《Abandoned Concubine: Kidnapping a Cute Baby to Break Out Into the World》


 Chapter 1

    "Wuwu... Niang, wake up! Don''t leave me alone. I''m so scared. " The child''s intermittent crying sounded in her ears.


    Liu Xinmei tried to open her eyes, her head hurt. Is there a mistake? When did she have children in her room?


    A round face appeared in front of her eyes. Her face was pink and tender, her eyes were dark and her nose was straight. What''s more, there was a small pear vortex on her right cheek.


    WOW! Whose adult is so irresponsible that he has lost such a beautiful and lovely child?


    "What''s your name, little friend? Where do you live? How about seeing you home, sister Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    "Mother, don''t you know me? I am your son The little guy grinned and started crying again.


    Son? my Liu Xinmei almost didn''t choke to death by her own saliva! She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Where did she get such a big son? Vegetable greenhouses can only accelerate the ripening of vegetable seeds. When can we breed human race?


    Slowly sat up, but she was really scared. It was a small, dark room, sleeping on a half new bed, against the wall, with a dresser. The windows were wooden, and the screens could not tell the color.


    The child in front of her is wearing a long blue shirt with two buns on her head, which looks like the third prince Nezha in the cartoon.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Liu Xinmei grabs the child''s hand. She is eager to know what happened?


    "And Liu Ye Er, she went out to cook medicine for you. How are you, mother There were some surprises in the child''s eyes.


    Just said, the door "squeak" a ring, a man carrying a steaming bowl of medicine came in.


    "Willow leaf son, you come quickly, my mother she wakes up!" Cried the child merrily.


    "Is the princess awake? That''s great. It''s heaven''s blessing That woman''s voice is very beautiful.


    The little girl seems to be only eighteen or nine years old. She has willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. She is very durable.


    "Who are you and what is this place?" Liu Xinmei asked in doubt, the bottom of her heart is like the water waves in the center of the lake, constantly rippling.


    "Princess, this is Prince an''s residence in Western Chu. You are the princess! This is your son. Your servant is a willow leaf The woman quickly put down the medicine bowl and put her hand on her forehead to try the temperature. Didn''t the princess feel confused?


    It''s over! This is clearly through their own.


    But the princess should not wear gold and silver, surrounded by servants, live in a beautiful palace and enjoy a comfortable life? Is this western Chu a barren country, or is it that the prince is an ignorant man, even his wife and children are living such a poor life?


    After searching in my memory for a while, there was a country called "Western Chu" in history. However, isn''t that Xiang Yu''s world? She asked weakly, "willow leaf, is western Chu very poor? Is it the result of years of war? "


    "Princess, the Western Chu is very rich, and the world has been peaceful recently." Liu ye''er is confused by her master. Today, the questions of the princess are very strange, and they are all inexplicable things.


    "Willow, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t I remember everything? " Liu Xinmei frowned, but she was on the way to investigate a car accident, was hit by the moment, she thought she must be hopeless survival.


    "Princess, what''s wrong with you?" Liu ye''er was flustered. Their situation was miserable enough. If there was any accident, it would be worse.


    "It''s just that I can''t remember anything. Liu Ye Er, tell me everything you know about me. " She had to know what kind of world she was in.


    From the servant girl''s mouth, Liu Xinmei knew a story about her life experience.


    On this vast land, there are three countries at the same time: Western Chu, East Wen and South Vietnam, which is a bit like the tripartite confrontation of the three countries. The Western Chu she lived in was not dominated by Xiang Yu, whose monarch was murongzhi.


    And she is the Royal concubine of the second prince Murong Yifei.


    Liu ye''er is her maid, and the beautiful doll is her own son, Murong Chaofan.


    The princess? Liu Xinmei looks at her shabby residence and shabby clothes, and draws a big one in her heart number. Are some of the leading servants more respectable than her?


    "Willow leaf, our life seems to be very poor?" Liu Xinmei frowned.


    The willow leaf son bowed her head, such a life has passed for several years, but the princess never complained.


    She''s nothing. She''s a servant girl. She serves people everywhere. Even if the food and clothing are poor, they can only blame their own lives. But the princess is the son-in-law daughter of marquis. She hasn''t suffered this crime in her mother''s family. It''s really hard to be a young lady.


    The Lord is too much. Anyway, there is a little son of a generation. He doesn''t care about his former affection.


    Liu Xinmei let the servant girl take the bronze mirror and take a picture carefully. The woman inside has a delicate small face.Eyebrow if the mountains with green, eyes if peach with spring, straight and Qiao nose, red toot cherry mouth.


    How can such a beautiful woman who cries with pear and rain and smiles two dimples and flowers be so down and down?


    "Mother..." the child nestled up again.


    "Little prince, Princess Wang is just getting better. Don''t quarrel with her." Willow leaf son hastily picked up the child.


    Little persimmon? Ha ha, it''s a big radish! Liu Xinmei chuckled in a low voice. The child''s eyebrows were pretty, but his expression was timid, like a man who had never seen the world.


    "Liu ye''er, I want to be a princess who can''t be spoiled. But will this little radish head also suffer with me?" This father is cruel enough! She was an orphan in a previous life and knew how important family ties are to a child.


    "Princess, the prince doesn''t like the little prince very much." The willow leaves curled their lips wrongly.


    "Why?" Tiger poison does not eat children. Is Murong Yifei a stone hearted man? Such lovely children have the heart to throw aside and ignore. Are there many sons in their family?


    "It''s strange to say that only in front of you can you speak a complete word." Liu ye''er is also secretly crying in his heart. It is a pity that such a child who is carved of powder and jade has a look of trembling every time he sees the Lord. In addition, he is not clear about his speech. After a long time, he is just like his own young lady and is not treated well.


    Is there such a strange thing in the world? The child should have a psychological problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Princess, the medicine is cold. I''ll get hot again." The willow leaf son went to take up the medicine bowl, I''m afraid to listen to a few gossips in the kitchen.


    "Am I ill?" Liu Xinmei is very glad that she was hit by such a tragic car accident. It is a miracle that she was able to walk here with her hands and feet intact.


    "Princess, you have fallen from the rockery and have been in a coma for three days." This fall is very serious. Miss, I don''t remember anything.


    No wonder her head aches faintly. It turns out that the owner of this body has also suffered a disaster in her life!


    "Willow leaf, I don''t take medicine. I''m very hungry. Please get me something to eat." She asked.


    Liu Ye Er opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she went out obediently.


    I don''t know how long before I heard the footsteps outside the door. Willow leaves came in holding a tray.


    Just a bowl of porridge and two side dishes? Liu Xinmei looks at her discontented. Her appetite is good enough to swallow a whole roast duck.


    "Is that all?" She is still a patient. Shouldn''t she be well cared for?


    "Princess, when the meal is over, it''s the maid who has been begging for a long time. Mother song in the kitchen is kind and makes it for you." Liu ye''er says in embarrassment that the princess is not as good as usual!


    "Willow, do we usually eat this She couldn''t stand it if it was all this kind of food!


    "Princess, maids are incompetent." Liu ye''er''s eyes suddenly filled with water vapor. The servants of the palace ate better than her master!


    Ha ha, this words said, Liu Xinmei is not from the face of a red. With such a master, who is incompetent?


    Liu Xinmei is already dizzy with hunger. It was reasonable for her to be hungry. She took the bowl and ate it.


    "My mother''s eating is ugly." One side of the child whispered.


    Er, Liu Xinmei smiles with a guilty heart. She just rolled back from the ghost gate. She can''t care about her image.


    "Liu ye''er, go and tell the kitchen that I''ll be served with four dishes and one soup for each meal. If I can''t, I''ll have to find my own way. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not saying hello in advance." It is her principle to be polite before serving.


    "Mother, will we all have meat in the future?" The head of the radish cheered and jumped into her arms.


    Well, fortunately, he is about four years old. If she is still a baby, she will be embarrassed.


    There was no conflict in her heart for the son she had picked up. She had no relatives in her previous life. This sense of dependence on each other made her heart soften suddenly.


    "As long as you listen to me, and ah, even in front of outsiders, you should enunciate clearly." Liu Xinmei said to him gently.


    "I, I, I dare not. Father... And... Those princesses and maidens are very fierce. " At the mention of them, the child could not help stuttering, a word heard Liu Xinmei frequently frown. Is there a group of evil spirits in this palace?


    "Little radish, you remember it! In this world, people are good at deceiving others, and horses are good at riding. If you just give in, you''ll have to live the lowest life. " It''s no wonder that a boy is not liked.


    "Princess, keep your voice down. We will be in trouble if you are heard by Princess Lian. I said, "if you are still ill, don''t fight them." Liu ye''er says cautiously, how does the princess wake up and behave differently from her previous behavior?


    "My illness? Oh, by the way, what did the doctor say Liu Xinmei asked casually.


    "Princess, the maidservant went to invite her several times, and the empress even sent an old doctor. He said that you are not in a big way. You just need to have a quiet rest. The maid has no way to do so. She sold the bracelet you used to reward me with. She secretly invited a doctor for you, and then she caught you several pairs of herbs. " Speaking of this, Liu Ye Er''s eyes are red. Who else in the whole family would pay attention to their masters and servants?


    "Fart! I''m in a coma. What the hell do you want me to do? Where is this quack from? Why did I jump up and scare him to death Liu Xinmei flies into a rage, Mammy, don''t you take such a bully?


    Liu ye''er was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word. She had served the young lady since she was a child, and she had never seen her get angry.


    "What does Murong Yifei say?" Suddenly I think of the head of the family in the palace. Is he so indifferent to himself?


    "Lord, I haven''t been here for two years." The willow leaf''s head dropped lower.


    "What? Scum man! Not for two years? Isn''t that old woman here to be a widow Liu Xinmei was more angry and scolded.


    The child in the arms shrunk for a moment, "Niang, what is a scum man?"


    "A slag man is a man who feels good about himself, extremely selfish, good at taking, irresponsible, and takes pleasure in playing with other people''s feelings. No, to say that they are human beings is to flatter them. They are animals who have no responsibility at all. " Liu Xinmei gritted her teeth and said that she hated the bastard who had not seen him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like people. Give them freedom! How wicked it is to be a dog in the manger!A big and a small staring at her, this person is sure to be the princess? What''s all this talk about?


    "Princess..." the willow leaf son was anxious to cry: "be quiet, be quiet, be heard by others, we will die."


    "Liu Ye Er, little radish leader, listen to me. From today on, we will live a good life. No matter who dares to bully us and can do something, we should try not to make any noise. Just hit me hard, and it''s mine to kill. " Liu Xinmei said domineering, she will not believe, with their own skills, here will see other people''s face to live.


    "Niang, I am not a little turnip head son, I have a name, willow leaves all call me little son of a son." The child in his arms, writhing and writhing in protest, ha ha, does he think this address is not good?


    "What do you know? This is a nickname. Don''t worry. Only when we are three, I secretly call you that. Others have no right to hear it. " Liu Xinmei is very good at coaxing people.


    Nickname? The child''s face is confused. Mother is not the same as before, he also wants to be like her, become very... Powerful.


    "Willow leaf, go to the kitchen. We''ll have meat in the evening." He shook his fist and said with a soft voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Liu Ye Er''s eyes widened, and the princess became different from before. How could the little son of a son also add chaos? However, no one dares to provoke her. In this palace, the princesses are very humble, not to mention her servant girl?


    "Go! That''s not too much. " Liu Xinmei also spoke, this request is completely reasonable.


    "Oh." Willow leaf son heart straight drum, hard scalp went to the kitchen.


    "What? Your princess? Ha ha, you don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. Who doesn''t know that Princess Wen and Princess Lian are in charge of Prince an''s residence now? Four dishes and one soup, and fish and meat? Don''t dream. It depends on my mood to reward you with a bowl of leftovers. Go back and serve your princess well. " Mother Lian, who was in charge of the kitchen, said in a strange way that she bit the word "Princess" very seriously.


    Willow leaf son angry white face, but look at mother night fork like even Mammy, heart first timid, a cover face, cry to go back to own yard.


    Looking at the tears on her face, Liu Xinmei knew that she must have been wronged. She asked with a smile: "what? Don''t they agree? "


    "They don''t see you as a princess!" Willow leaf son clenched the lower lip, the pain in the heart spread out.


    Looking back at the little turnip head, he has no courage just now, shrinking in the corner of the bed, blinking a pair of big eyes.


    "Why don''t you go for a walk?" Liu Xinmei teases him.


    The little doll sat there shaking his head desperately. His little hands crumpled his lapels. The willow leaves were all scolded, and he did not dare to go.


    "You are a man, and you will protect your mother in the future. You are not so timid." Liu Xinmei knows that it is better to raise a son like a wolf than to raise a sheep.


    Although the little doll is timid, but not stupid, he said slowly: "when I grow up, of course, is to protect my mother, but now, I can''t beat anyone!"


    "Would you like to punish those bad people with your mother?" Liu Xinmei quickly into the role, ha ha, fun, she has not been married, suddenly, her son is so old.


    "Extraordinary, do you know that fighting also needs momentum! Are you afraid? It doesn''t matter. In fact, they are afraid. As long as you show no fear, you win three points first. " Liu Xinmei is good at persuasion while walking.


    The baby turned his eyes and nodded his head for a long time. His mother used to teach him to be obedient and not to make anyone angry.


    Under the leadership of Liu ye''er, several people soon came to the kitchen. They looked at the three servants in ragged clothes for two years. They could hardly remember her existence in the palace.


    Liu Xinmei looks at the kitchen. Well, it''s big and tidy. Fresh fish, meat, seasonal vegetables, orderly placed there.


    "Liu ye''er, who said that just now? I''ll give you a bowl of leftovers depending on her mood?" Liu Xinmei has a straight back and a quiet smile on her mouth.


    Liu Ye Er''s eyes fell on a fat woman, but did not say anything.


    "Oh, who is this? I ran here and yelled. We have rules here. If you dirty the food, even the concubine will blame her. What else are you looking at? He quickly blew out, and he was not afraid that the shabby air on his body defiled the things here. " Even mammy twists and turns, also really did not put this pair of mother and son in the eye.


    Ha ha, a cook dares to be so rude to the princess. The original owner is not weak in general!


    There was the dog who stood up to the people, even scolded and chased them. Even Mammy''s face was wearing a proud smile. Hum, her young lady is now one of the masters of the family!


    Without saying a word, Liu Xinmei gave the head a cruel slap at the beginning. She was a black belt in Taekwondo. She was more than enough to deal with these people.


    "Crazy, crazy, the people in the cold garden are crazy. Don''t you hurry to find a guard to drag them out!" The even mammy screamed at the top of her voice.


    Oh, it turns out that the place where she lives is lengyuan, which is similar to the meaning of cold palace?


    Xiao Rou''s head had long been hiding by the willow leaf''s side and nervously grabbed her hand. Liu ye''er looks at Liu Xinmei in a daze. Is this really her family miss? Isn''t the only one who has studied Kung Fu in Liufu?


    She hated the dog that barked a few times when she was idle. Liu Xinmei came to mammy Lian in a few steps. She turned around and came to her back. She stretched out her right arm around her neck and picked up a shining kitchen knife with her left hand.


    "Ah..." cried mammy Lian.


    "Shut up! If you frighten the princess, my hand will slip, maybe you will have less parts on you Liu Xinmei threatens her naked.


    Even mammy shivered, but did not dare to call again.


    "Don''t I just want some meat? Why are you trying to stop me? Why, the meat fell from you, so distressed? " Liu Xinmei said word by word in her ear.


    "You are..." even mammy just wanted to scold, she saw Liu Xinmei''s knife hand, flying up and down, and immediately closed her mouth obediently."And you, a bullying dog slave, at least I am also a princess, you prince bully me, even you want to climb on my head?" Liu Xinmei said, the bright knife on the cool paste in even Mammy''s neck.


    "Princess... Spare your life! I dare not Even mammy shivered and stammered for mercy.


    "Willow leaf, you... Look, she... Is just like me." Looking at even Mammy''s panicked expression, the extraordinary fault also made. But this time it wasn''t scared, it was a little gloating.


    "Will my request be answered?" Liu Xinmei''s knife moves from time to time.


    "Promise, princess, spare your life!" There was a hot liquid running down between mammy Lian''s legs.


    Liu Xinmei steps back and grabs a chicken from the corner.


    "Cluck, cluck..." the chicken was flapping its wings desperately, trying to escape.


    Liu Xinmei did not hesitate to a knife to its throat, blood "tick tock" on the ground, the chicken''s head hung down.


    Everyone is Yilin, the atmosphere is afraid to come out.


    "The princess will eat it tonight. If it doesn''t show up at dinner, hum, I can''t guarantee it won''t kill people Liu Xinmei flicks her hand, "whoosh", the knife is deeply embedded in the chopping board.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The people in the kitchen looked at Liu Xinmei, as if they had seen a ghost. They were trembling one by one, and nodded their heads again and again. Was it not a chicken? There''s no need to put your life in it.


    Let''s go back! "Liu Xinmei, one by one, pulls the willow leaves and the extraordinary. She doesn''t want to stay in such a dirty place for a moment.


    "Go and report to empress Lian. The people in lengyuan must have been hurt. If you continue to make such a scene, there will be no peace in the palace. "Even Mammy''s legs are trembling. Today''s things are really weird. When does Liu Xinmei dare to put on the airs of a princess?


    Oh! Everyone also woke up. It must be like this. Many people have forgotten the existence of this neglected princess. If it was not for the willow leaf who would occasionally come forward to beg for something, who would remember the few people still living in the cold garden?


    Mother Lian is an old man who has been married to Lian Fei''s family. She has a certain position here. The snobbish person comes to help her change clothes. If she has that leg, she will report to Lian Fei.


    Lian Ying''er is leisurely painting her nails with Dan Kou in her room. Listening to such news, she is stunned. What? Liu Xinmei wakes up? It''s a big life!


    Lian Fei Niang, you didn''t see that scene at that time. It was so frightening. The woman was holding a bright knife and gesticulating around. Even Mammy was scared! What''s more, she slaughtered a live chicken without blinking her eyes. She said that if she didn''t stew it for her at dinner, she would kill people.


    The person who comes to return exaggerates to draw, to Liu Xinmei even does not have a address.


    He blew his fingernails gently, and even the warbler slowly opened his mouth: "the princess wakes up. This is also a happy event! It''s nothing to eat a chicken. It''s just that they make trouble like this. Are there any rules in the palace? "


    "Is, Lian Fei Niang, you say, that garden can recruit what not clean thing, just let a person temperament big change?" The man asked tentatively.


    "Princess, shall we go and have a look?" Even with the help of the stars, she bullied Liu ye''er, and she was a maid who was close to her husband. Who let her have a bad life and put on a master who was so unpopular?


    It''s better to have a look at it. Even Yinger wind put willow like stand up, even star rushed over to help her hand.


    Back in that small courtyard, Liu Xinmei is not satisfied with where she looks. Her clothing, food, housing and transportation need to be improved!


    "Princess, isn''t it going too far today?" The more Liu ye''er thinks about it, the more scared she is. Even the concubine is not something they can offend.


    "Do you have any?" Liu Xinmei asked doubtfully, how, as a princess, it is too much to teach a few servants who look down on others with a dog''s eyes?


    Liu Ye Er did not speak, and her eyes were full of worries.


    The little girl''s head was bright and excited. His mother was very powerful!


    After a while, Liu Xing stood tall and said, "Oh, princess, you can slow down. It''s not like Lanxi courtyard, but the road is very difficult."


    The willow leaf son body slightly trembles, the right hand involuntarily covered own cheek, she can not less get even star''s slap!


    Is a servant girl so arrogant? Liu Xinmei''s face sank. He was a good man and a good horse. It''s just that the past has nothing to do with her. From today on, people in this garden can''t be bullied!


    "Lian Fei Niang, you should be careful. Some people say that the princess will go crazy if something is not clean here! You are willing to come to see her, of course, because of your sister''s affection, but don''t be hurt by the ungrateful one A flattering voice suddenly rang.


    Oh, I thought I was crazy! Liu Xinmei smiles gently. He is more crazy in the back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to listen to the Lord. It''s just that the Lord hasn''t been here for two years, has he? " Lian Yinger deliberately suppressed laughter, ridicule and provocation are all in silence.


    A echoing sound came in clearly, and the people had entered the garden.


    Liu ye''er wants to make a curtain, but is stopped by Liu Xinmei. She wants to see if even Yinger has three heads and six arms. She only hears the sound and frightens her servant girl into this state.


    Seeing that the people in the room didn''t come out to meet him, Lian Xing played up the curtain and asked Lian Fei to go in.


    "I''ve met sister princess."


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Although the mouth said to see the ceremony, these people did not even bend their waist.


    Liu Xinmei said with a smile: "coming? Sit down


    Look at Liu Xinmei even did not move, even Yinger took an eye inclined even star.


    Even star from the door, nest a belly of fire, see the master pass a look, pointed to the willow leaf son scolded: "shameless bitch, there is no master in the eyes? Our princess is here. I don''t know how to meet her. She won''t even invite Ann? Are you dead? "


    As soon as the willow leaves turned pale, they would kneel down.


    But listen to "pa" a, even star face received a crisp slap in the face.


    "You? Do you dare to hit me? " Lianxing couldn''t believe looking at Liu Xinmei standing in front of her."Pa", another cruel slap in the face of Lianxing, suddenly left cheek swelling up.


    "What are you? How dare you shout in front of this princess? You have a master in your eyes, but you don''t have a superior person in your mouth? Is this the rule of Lord Ann''s house or your family''s? " Liu Xinmei picked her eyebrows and snapped.


    Even star a stagnation, busy secretly look at her master, these words are not light, not even the master''s mother''s family are implicated.


    "What is this, sister? Sister heard that you wake up, specially came to congratulate, how to start to hit my girl? It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. Isn''t it sincere to embarrass me, sister? " Even Ying''er wants to return a tooth for a tooth and admire the willow leaf son for a few palms, but Liu Xinmei firmly protects her behind her.


    "Oh, so she is a dog of my sister''s?" Liu Xinmei suddenly realized: "no wonder I barked loudly as soon as I came in! It is said that the biting dog doesn''t bark. It seems that it''s just a bluff. In this case, the princess has a large number of people, so I don''t care about her. "


    Everyone''s faces changed. They didn''t know that the princess was a quick talker. She used to see Lian Fei Niang, but she was submissive. Now, where does she come from?


    "No wonder people say that my sister is in evil. It seems right. Lian Xing, go and invite a mage to come. And the garden will be sealed up from today. All people are not allowed to walk out of here without my permission." Lian Ying''er gave an order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Even the star didn''t care about the pain, covered his face and ran out. Hum, we must give them a good look. It''s better to let the mage drench them with dog blood. Can the master of her family also provoke them?


    Liu Xinmei laughingly looks at Lian Ying''er, how to do it? Well, she wants to see what kind of master she can bring in.


    A clean Taoist came in with Lian Xing, holding a peach wood sword in his hand, which looked like a fairy.


    "I''ve met empress Lian." The Taoist inquired and found that they were acquainted.


    "Taoist priest Wang, please have a look. My sister, the princess, has been entangled by some kind of heresy? Since I wake up, I''ve always been fighting. " Even Yinger frowned, very helpless.


    The cold eyes turned on Liu Xinmei''s face. The Taoist priest took the peach wood sword in his hand and said, "everybody, go back! The princess was possessed by a fierce ghost and her behavior was beyond her control. I''ll try to drive away ghosts. "


    They all retreated to the door. If they were possessed by ghosts, no wonder the princess was full of eccentricity.


    The Taoist priest said something in his mouth. The peach wood sword flew up and down. He took out a spell from his arms and stuck it on Liu Xinmei''s forehead.


    Nima, you think I''m a zombie? Liu Xinmei didn''t want to listen to him, so she hurried away.


    The Taoist priest was impatient when he failed to hit the target. He yelled: "evil barrier, don''t you arrest yourself?"


    A word makes Liu Xinmei laugh. It''s so funny. Are you a rescuer from monkey? Why don''t you tell me to show my original shape?


    It''s OK for you to cajole others. I''m not a ghost. I''m the reincarnation of Luocha.


    Liu Xinmei thought, kicking out, the peach wood sword flew out, "puff" fell on a corner of the garden.


    The Taoist was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Liu Xinmei seriously. He had never failed to deal with the woman in the deep house!


    "Taoist priest, you''d better go back. You don''t know, I have a Luocha in my body. I like to find Taoist trouble! If she is angry, even the king of hell will let her a little bit! I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll ask her to let you go. Wait a minute. I lost my life here. It''s not fun. "Liu Xinmei said to him with a smile, but her eyes shot a chill.


    The Taoist priest seemed to have really seen Luocha, with a black face, picked up his own peach wood sword and left in confusion.


    The evil spirits that the Taoist priest can''t control. Some people have a cold sweat on their heads, and they want to escape from the garden. Today''s affairs are full of evil. Even the Taoist priest is afraid of her!


    "Stop!" Liu Xinmei gave a cold drink.


    It''s very obedient. Several people dare not move.


    Liu Xinmei went to Lian Ying''er and raised her chin slightly: "sister, I remember you said just now that people in this garden can''t walk around at will! But I am a restless person. How can this be good


    "You... You" even Yinger''s words are not clear, she can''t really be the reincarnation of Luocha?


    "Princess, let''s go back quickly. There is a lot of Yin here." Lian Xing pulled Lian Ying''er''s sleeve.


    "Willow leaf." Cried Liu Xinmei.


    "Princess." The willow leaf son thoroughly muddled, or habitually should one.


    "Give me a good hand on her mouth. Yin Qi? Do you think this princess is a dead man Liu Xinmei intended to give everyone a bully. The two slaps just now were light!


    Liu ye''er is so timid that she dare not go forward. She has always only been beaten. When will the geomancy turn around?


    "What? To teach a maid a lesson, does the princess have to do it herself again and again? " Liu Xinmei deliberately said coldly.


    Even the star high raised his head, looked at the willow leaf scornfully, depending on you? I''ll give you the courage to do something to me, right?


    A picture of humiliation emerges in front of Liu ye''er. Listen to the princess! I''ve had enough of this kind of life. I''ll die! She swung her arm round and slapped it in the face.


    "Damn you, you''re tired of beating me." Even if the stars come up and tear the willow leaves, is the madness contagious?


    When his mother didn''t wake up, Liu ye''er was always taking care of the little son. Seeing that his mother and Liu ye''er were different from the past, the child became bold. After running a few steps, she hit Lian Xing''s leg. She was unprepared and fell on the ground. The sound hurt.


    He flattered his mother with a smile. When he grew up, he would protect them.


    "How nice Liu Xinmei''s satisfied smile is worth teaching! It won''t be long before the child will be her right little helper.


    Lian Xing sat on the ground and cried. She was beaten by such a mean girl. What face does she have to mix with in the palace? She didn''t believe it, and the master didn''t make it for her.


    "You, you, deceive too much! When Princess Ben comes to visit my sister with good intentions, will you join hands to bully my girl If Lian Ying''er was not afraid of beating them, he would have started. It''s just that today is different from the past. Liu Xinmei is a little strange!"Lian Ying''er, do you mean that my princess is not qualified to teach a servant girl? You''ve heard it yourself. It''s her disrespect for this princess. If it wasn''t for your master''s face, I would have killed her alive today! " Liu Xinmei said fiercely, and her eyebrows were full of evil spirit.


    "Sister, don''t put on the airs of princess, you are just a..." even Yinger was angry.


    "Just an unwelcome princess, isn''t it?" Liu Xinmei intercepted her words and said with a smile: "but if you don''t get the favor, he won''t take my place as the imperial concubine? You remember me. I''m the only princess in the palace. You''re just a concubine. Don''t forget your identity. "


    Even Yinger was dizzy and almost fell to the ground. For two years, everyone called her "Lian Fei Niang". She almost forgot that she was a side princess.


    "Sister princess, Ying''er has only been ordered by the Lord to help sister Wen take charge of some family affairs. If she is dissatisfied with something, you can go to the prince or sister Wen to tell why it is difficult for me to work for my staff?" Today''s lesson is all her family members. Where is her face?


    "They''re not hard for me, I''m not going to be hard on them. I can''t afford less. By the way, sister, I''ll have chicken here tonight. Would you like to stay for dinner Liu Xinmei kindly invited her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Eat chicken? Even Ying''er has the idea of eating people. What happened? An accident didn''t kill her and made her so arrogant. Where is the law of heaven?


    There is a long way to go. She has put up with it for a while. Fight with a madman, spread to have not insulted their own identity.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I think it''s rare for you to have such a delicious meal here. My sister won''t bother you." Her mouth rises, hum, the di miss that Hou Fu comes out, unexpectedly is so did not see. It''s just a chicken. What she gives to girls is higher than this.


    "The Taoist priest also said that my garden is not very clean, so I don''t have more sisters. Would you please send me a powerful one some day to see if I can be subdued? " Liu Xinmei smiles as warm as the spring breeze.


    I like the way that you can''t stand me and can''t beat me. When Liu Xinmei looks at her mouth, she''s angry. She''s very happy. She''s more comfortable than eating a sundae in dog days.


    Even Ying Er glared at Liu Xinmei fiercely and walked out of the cold garden with the servant girl servant. Today, the Liang Zi is finished.


    Turning around an ambulatory, I saw a tall figure from afar. Even Yinger''s heart was happy and immediately had an idea.


    "Lord, are you back? My concubine has met the Lord. " She bowed down to worship, and the people behind her were also busy with the ceremony.


    "Yinger?" With a smile on his face, he reached for her.


    When she bowed her head, she forced out a few tears. At this time, she quickly and flustered on her face and reluctantly unfolded a decent smile.


    Murong Yifei eyebrows slightly frown, Yinger every time see him smile, today is how?


    Lian Ying''er deliberately dodges Murong Yifei''s eyes and lowers her head slightly.


    Lian Xing raised her face behind her, with clear finger marks on her bruised cheek.


    This intimate servant girl has been beaten to be a pig''s head, but this has never happened. Isn''t the back house of Wang An''s mansion always in harmony?


    "What''s the matter?" There was a trace of unhappiness in his tone.


    Even star just want to speak, but see Lian Ying Er quickly raised his head, swept her one eye.


    Lianxing looks at Murong Yifei timidly and dare not speak.


    "Say it Murong Yifei''s majestic tone is irresistible.


    "Lord, the princess in the garden is awake." Even weekly AI said something.


    Oh, it''s that woman. It took him a long time to understand who Lianxing was talking about, but what does it have to do with her? Murong Yifei frowned.


    "When the princess woke up, she changed her temperament. First she went to the kitchen to make a big scene, and frightened the mother in charge. When Lian Fei''s wife knew about it, she went to see the princess and invited a Taoist priest to expel evil spirits. Unexpectedly, she... "Lian Xing refused to go on.


    "How is she?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice, this woman is more and more worried!


    "She beat away the Taoist priest and claimed to be the reincarnation of Luosha. We even scolded our concubines and concubines for no reason. The maids said a few fair words, but they were beaten like this by the princess. " Lianxing''s eyes were wronged.


    "It''s crazy." Murong Yifei said in disgust and took Lian Ying''er''s hand: "Yinger, don''t go there in the future. If you hurt you, my king''s heart will hurt."


    "Chuchi", even Yinger began to laugh, and she laughed at Murong Yifei. In the heart secretly complacent, the Lord Liu Xinmei doesn''t care about your life and death.


    "She didn''t look like that." Murong Yifei said thoughtfully that the woman was born with a submissive appearance. Was it true that she was in the evil?


    "Lord, why don''t you go and have a look? Maybe my sister is suffering from heart disease. Seeing you, she will get better! " Lian Ying''er''s gentle persuasion looks reasonable.


    "If you are ill, please call a doctor. If you are sick, you should hire a mage. What can I do if I go Murong Yi is deeply disliked in his flying eyes.


    "Sister, she may have missed too much." Lian Yinger whispered, sighing slightly.


    Murong Yifei didn''t seem to hear anything. He said to Lian Ying''er: "go back and prepare some wine and vegetables. Tonight, I will be with you..." his voice dropped. He only heard his ambiguous laughter. Lian Ying''er bowed his head in the laughter.


    "Go to the cashier''s office to get some money to cure the wound on your face, so that your master will not be distressed." Murong Yifei said to Lian Xing.


    "Thank you very much." Lian Xing is overjoyed. Hum, what if you are a princess? He is so ill that he has never visited him.


    "My concubine will leave first." Lian Ying''er goes with a smile.


    Or their own room comfortable, a breath of air, are sweet, where like that cold garden, a musty smell. Lian Ying''er sits on the chair and waves to Lian Xing. The girl''s performance is good today. I think the Lord doesn''t want to see the one in the backyard! A jade bracelet can not be refused to set on her wrist.


    "Thank you very much. You are really a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. You are still pleading for her in front of the king! " Even the stars flatter a smile, a few palms in exchange for this precious bracelet, is also worth.


    Ha ha, this singing and harmonizing can make the king hate that woman more. In this play, their masters and servants cooperate perfectly!Ordered the kitchen carefully prepared Murong Yifei favorite dishes, even Yinger began to dress up.


    Lian Ying''er is a real beauty. The skin is white and delicate, and her cheeks are full of pink, like a peach blossom after the rain. A pair of watery eyes, eye wave flow, contains boundless spring. Small nose, thin red lips. There are jade hairpins on the black bun and earrings of the same color on the ears.


    Lian Ying''er looked in the mirror and was quite satisfied with her appearance.


    In the evening, Murong Yifei came as promised. See a person than the flower Jiao Lian Ying Er, the long and narrow eyes suddenly a bright.


    One is tender and the other is flattering. Their eyes are gradually hazy.


    A plainly sad song came along with the sound of laughter.


    "Is there a new singer in the mansion?" Murong Yifei listened for a while and asked Lian Ying''er.


    This song is clearly from the cold garden ah! This crazy woman, what is she going to do? Lian Ying''er became agitated.


    "Go and tell her not to sing, which disturbs the Royal pleasure." Lian Ying''er ordered with a cold face.


    Touch just a little swollen cheek, even star suddenly some timid. However, Murong Yifei didn''t object to it, so he had the confidence. No matter how old she is, she is no more than the Lord, who is the head of the family.


    "Willow leaf." She called at the gate of the garden.


    Soon the willow leaves came out, "what''s the matter?" Liu Ye Er looks at her and asks.


    He even refused to call "sister". Lian Xing forced to endure his anger and said: "tell your princess not to sing. The prince is drinking with Lian Fei Niang. It''s not good for you."


    "I''ll tell the princess." The willow leaf nodded again and again.


    "You''re a good judge." Looking at her back, even the stars spit hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Liu ye''er goes in and explains Lian Xing''s intention in a low voice with Liu Xinmei. Lian Fei Niang is not satisfied with their quarreling with her! Liu Xinmei star eyes flash, ha ha, just had a meal to live, some people think she is in the eye. This is because she was too easy to bully before! The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Today I''ll show you how to do it.


    "Mother..." the extraordinary voice immediately went down, the body was close to the past, uneasy twist to twist.


    It''s just a gossip. How timid is the child to be scared like this! Liu Xinmei has no choice but to shake her head. She has just come here. There is time and means to plan her life. Why rush for a moment?


    See willow leaf son for a long time did not come out to reply, even star is angry, want to rush in and her theory. Just walked a few steps, the face was crying pain up, a timid heart, to find a step for themselves. Hum, even the concubine in our family is supported by the prince. Naturally, you can''t afford it. She just passed on a word, isn''t the whole cold garden gone?


    Seeing Lian Xing come back with a smile on his face, even Ying''er is proud. In this backyard, fame is important, and grace is the king''s way. You Liu Xinmei is living an abandoned wife''s life under the false name of a princess. Where can the prince remember your height, fatness and thinness? Now who are you domineering for?


    Even Yinger powder face with spring, eyes such as silk, Murong Yifei''s eyes are also some blurred, even the star knowingly back out, closed the door. From time to time, the laughter and panting sound flew out, and the people who heard it couldn''t help but blush with their hearts...


    the people in the kitchen dare not neglect the cold garden any more. It''s not the delicacies of mountains and seas. Everyone seeks peace. Whenever I see the little radish head full of oil stains, contentedly stroking his round belly, Liu Xinmei can''t help smiling. They have a very nice room.


    "Liu ye''er, the clothes should be changed, and the house needs to be repaired. Go and say hello to Lian Ying''er." Basking in the warm sun, Liu Xinmei languidly orders.


    Liu ye''er''s heart leaps. The days of eating and drinking have just passed. Miss, what are you going to do again? Her expectation Ai Ai''s opening mouth: "princess, even the princess is in charge of the kitchen, the rest of the things are in the charge of Princess Wen."


    Clear division of labor! "Then tell Princess Wen."


    After a long time in my heart, the willow leaves have gone.


    Long ago, I heard that Liu Xinmei made a big fuss in the kitchen. If Wen Ruo saw that she was aiming at herself, she could not help sneering. It''s the most difficult thing to satisfy people''s desire to have a long and prosperous future. She is not Lian Ying''er. She has a pretty face, but no brain.


    She looked at the willow leaves with a smile, and said mildly, "the request put forward by the princess''s sister is not too much, but ah, the whole family of the royal family can be taken care of everywhere? She was really wronged! The princess has written down what you said. If you have any spare money, you can give it to your sister immediately. "


    Beautiful words, Liu ye''er thanks and comes back to Liu Xinmei.


    Why, Taiji with me? Given a long-term promise, do I have to be grateful? After holding the radish head, she asked gently, "would you like to help your mother?"


    "Yes." The little guy nodded without accident.


    "Are you not afraid?" She scratched his chin.


    "I''m not afraid of my mother." He raised his face, his mother is very powerful, now she needs his help, is not he also very powerful?


    "Good." Her warm lips were on his face, and both smiling faces were the same bright.


    "Go and change his clothes." Liu Xinmei turned her head and said to Liu ye''er.


    "Princess, this is the best dress for the son of a son." The willow leaves murmured and filled with sorrow.


    "Then change to the worst." It''s natural to act like a little.


    Liu ye''er found that she didn''t understand the young lady more and more. She simply didn''t want to think about it. She just followed her instructions.


    Liu Xinmei pointed to the extraordinary hook, leaned down in his ear and said something. The little guy blinked his eyes and kept nodding. Then he looked at her pitifully: "mother, I''m afraid I can''t say well."


    Liu Xinmei patted his head, "don''t worry, your mother is by your side, no one dares to bully you."


    Get the assurance, the little guy immediately at ease, obediently with willow leaf son to change clothes.


    Several people walked out of the gate of the palace, and their families were far away. It would be a shame to have such a master. Liu Xinmei ignored other people''s faces and winked at the extraordinary. He cried with great cooperation.


    A ragged child crying in front of the palace gate naturally attracted many people to watch.


    "What''s wrong with you, son? Have you lost your family? " An old woman asked kindly.


    "No, this is my home." The child pointed to the palace behind him.


    Everyone looked down at his fingers, and all of them showed ironic smiles.


    "Did the adults work here and you sneaked out by yourself?" They must be the servants who do rough work and have no time to take care of their children. Everybody guessed."I am the son of an Wangfu." The child said weakly.


    "Ha ha, is this child crazy? How dare you pretend to be the son of the royal family! Look at your clothes. Our children are better than you A passer-by laughed.


    "Children of this age learn to lie and cheat."


    "I don''t know how adults teach them."


    The onlookers were talking.


    "I didn''t cheat. I''m the son of an Wangfu. Don''t believe it. Ask the guards here. " Extraordinary flat mouth, tears on the "Pa Pa Pa Pa" fell down.


    Who dares to ask the bodyguards of the palace? But the people who looked at the door suddenly lowered their heads quietly, and people asked each other in a low voice: "the child is crying in front of the palace gate, and the guards don''t come to stop him. Maybe what he said is true!"


    "How could it be? How can a noble son fall into such a situation? Don''t you know, the king of an has raised several rooms just by spoiling my concubine


    The comments of passers-by spread to the guard''s ears, and now they all regret letting these people out. Now that no one is going to bring the child back, he has to watch him cry.


    "My child, where is the princess of Prince Ann''s house? Does she care about you? " Someone asked angrily.


    "Wow..." Chaofan cried more sad, sobbing: "my mother would like to take care of me, but she, she is also a frustrated, do not win


    What? What else?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    In front of the gate of Prince an''s house is a wide street. Liu Xinmei stands there with her head down, a little angry daughter-in-law.


    Extraordinary a look up to see the mother''s smile at the corner of his eyes and lips, immediately thought of the words she told himself.


    Without hesitation, he knelt down and burst into tears with a snivel: "please take pity on me! I''m the little son of Prince an''s residence, but Princess Wen, who is in charge of our palace, said that the expenses in the mansion were too large, so we had to be thrifty on our mother and son. So I''ve been living a life of food and clothing. You see, my son is not as well dressed as a farmer. Please take pity on me and give me some money. "


    As soon as he made such a scene, a large group of people gathered in front of the palace, and they couldn''t help saying, "why, is this child really a little son of the royal family? It''s not as good as our ordinary people. "


    "That''s right. It turns out that the person in charge of the palace is the side princess. Did she make any mistakes?"


    "No? How much can Princess Guang and his son of the world save in such a large palace? "


    "This side concubine is just cruel. It''s nothing new to compete for favor in such a door. But king an is also heartless. After all, this is his own flesh and blood. How can he give up? " Someone said indignantly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take pity on me. I haven''t known the meat taste for months. Give me some money. You are also very powerful. The elegant Lord an''s house wants your alms. How rich are you living? " Extraordinary said.


    "Child, come on, take it." An old woman wiped her eyes and put dozens of big money into his palm.


    "Granny, you will live a long life." He said sweetly.


    "Help the poor child, everyone." Someone suggested.


    "Yes, although my family is not rich in wealth, it is still a great honor to help Prince an''s mansion." Someone pushed in with a big stomach and gave him a piece of silver.


    "Do evil!" Some sigh and give their love.


    Copper money, silver and silver notes are everywhere. They can''t take them with their hands. Liu Xinmei is very happy. Well, these are enough for them to have a good time. It''s just that I feel sorry for the child, and I''ve been treated as a living prop by myself. It doesn''t matter. I don''t know how long I will stay here. I will make up for him in the future.


    The bodyguard at the door looked at the scene and rushed people. If he is allowed to cry, his reputation will be ruined!


    "What? Side concubine empress bullies our mother and son also to forget, you also want to ride on our head? The son of the world comes out to want a mouthful of food. Can''t you live? It''s because my mother is incompetent and can''t protect her son. Let me die! "Liu Xinmei was crying bitterly, and she was going to bump into the stone lion at the door.


    "Princess, you can''t be short-sighted. How can you tell your servant to tell the Lord?" Liu ye''er was frightened and quickly stopped her with her body.


    "If my mother is not alive, I don''t want to live either." The little baby also ran over with short legs. She pulled the corner of Liu Xinmei''s clothes pitifully, and the servants and masters cried together.


    "The empress goes to report quickly." A bodyguard sent someone to deliver the letter to the inner house. Although we know that these people are not treated by the Lord, they will be punished if they really cause human lives. What''s more, the girl is right. There is a marquis house behind the princess. The prince and the Liu family have not broken their faces.


    "Princess, things are bad. The little prince knelt on the street and cried that he and the princess had been maltreated in the mansion. They were not fed and clothed, and begged in front of the door. " If the servant girl around Wen Ruo hears the words of the bodyguard, he quickly tells his master.


    "What?" Wen Ruo ruo''s face is so white that she can really do it! They can be shameless, but if she wants more! If it comes out that she bullies the main room and the legitimate son, the efforts of these years will be destroyed once?


    "Are the guards dead? Bring them back immediately. " She has no patience, said the tone is not good.


    "The imperial concubine and empress should not be angry. The guards dare not stop them, because Princess Liu and his son-in-law say that if anyone dares to stop them, they will die in front of the house." Xiaomei said tremblingly.


    Er! If some headache, if the public under the full view of conflict, in the end is not good.


    "Isn''t Marquis Liu guarding the border? How can Lord an treat the meritorious officials like this? " Someone murmured discontentedly.


    "Miss Liu is also a poor girl. Her mother''s stepmother is in charge of her affairs. She married to the palace, but she was suppressed by the side concubine, and she was not allowed to make her debut." Someone sighed.


    Liu Xinmei wiped her tears. Her face seemed to be a pear blossom after the rain. She should be more gentle and gentle. "Thank you very much," she said. It''s just that my stepmother is very kind to me, and the prince and the side concubine in this mansion treat me very well. It''s the children who are not sensible and can''t bear the hardships that cause this joke. I''d like to thank you for your kindness, but please don''t blame my relatives. "


    Since she has been treated very well, how can she live a poor life? No one is a fool. She has more sympathy for the princess in distress. Maybe she has some unspeakable difficulties?"Princess, don''t blame the old lady for being so talkative. When you get married, the dowry should be rich. Which of us in the Western Chu Dynasty doesn''t have her own shop? Even with this, you are not worried about food and clothing. How can you get stuck here? " An old woman said to her kindly.


    Nima, are all the people in Prince Ann''s house evil? Listen to the old woman''s implication, her mother''s dowry is enough to support her family! But how could they treat her so harshly? Good. Since you are merciless, I''m not to blame. Take mine and send it back to me, eat mine and spit it out to me. They can calculate this account!


    She frowned slightly: "dowry is certainly there. It''s just that after entering the palace, they are all in the public, and I have no right to dominate. "


    Can''t you? Everyone''s eyes are going to protrude. The elegant Prince an''s mansion even has to calculate the dowry of the princess? Looking at the white jade steps, Diao Liang Huadong courtyard, everyone''s eyes have a little more disdain.


    When it''s over, the image of the palace and the reputation of the Lord will all plummet. The guards at the door covered their faces. Why hasn''t Princess Wen come out to clean up the mess? Later, I''m sorry to say it''s from Lord an''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    More and more people were watching, and the copper money rained down on their side, occasionally mixed with a few pieces of silver. Liu Xinmei secretly stabbed extraordinary, and gave him a wink. The child said thanks and gathered all the money around him for fear of being touched by others.


    Ha ha, such a good-looking child to her son, is a few years to repair ah! She snickered with satisfaction.


    "Extraordinary, give back the money. Although we are a little bit more miserable, we can still live on. " Liu Xinmei walked to the extraordinary side and said softly. Today these things are done by this child, but it has nothing to do with her!


    "No. I want to eat meat and wear new clothes. " Extraordinary tightly protect the silver money in the lapel, but also look forward to those scattered in front of the body.


    "Willow leaf son, quick, help me pick up quickly, these are enough to change clothes for mother and you to see people." He turned his eyes and said to the willow leaf.


    "This..." the willow leaf son hesitantly looked at Liu Xinmei. The princess seemed not very happy that the little prince did so. But didn''t the princess come up with the idea?


    "He is really a good child who is filial and kind-hearted. He still thinks about his mother and servant girls." There was an exclamation from the crowd.


    "Niang, you see, you haven''t changed your clothes for many years. I don''t want to eat meat for this money. You can take it to make clothes, so as not to be laughed at by those forces in the mansion." He said wisely.


    Good son, that''s it. Liu Xinmei gave him a look of appreciation.


    "Pa", a ingot of blind gold fell in front of their eyes, Liu Xinmei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Gold!" Someone exclaimed.


    Gold Lord, Liu Xinmei also looked up.


    The man in front of him is definitely 1.8 meters in height, with broad shoulders, thin waist and long legs like South Korea''s Europa. Dark eyebrows, starry eyes, straight nose and thin lips. The facial lines are very soft, and there seems to be a smile on the face.


    "This, for me?" The little doll raised a smile and asked, is this very valuable? Why do we have different expressions?


    "Extraordinary, not allowed." Liu Xinmei mouth to stop, she is embarrassed, but do not want to leave a greedy impression.


    "Mother, why can''t you have it?" As soon as the little doll''s skirt was loose, the copper coins were scattered all over the ground.


    This man is very generous, but why should he help himself?


    "See Cheng Wang, thousand years old." Liu ye''er quickly came to see the ceremony.


    Oh, this is the little brother of the scum man? Did he come to see her jokes?


    "Second wife, are you?" Murong Yining frowned and asked. This sister-in-law has not been well received by her brother, but she has not been reduced to begging along the street, has she?


    "It''s nothing. The children are not sensible and they are making fun of themselves again." Liu Xinmei''s face was still red, so she quickly covered it with words. It''s so embarrassing that I have to push this kid out again as a shield.


    "Extraordinary, give uncle four emperors a gift." This child raised in that place, won''t know this noble uncle?


    "Uncle Sihuang, my father and you are both princes. Why is our house so poor? And the fourth uncle can take out a ingot of gold What a childish man!


    How could that be? The second brother''s salary is more than that of the king, and he has some property under his name. He is very rich Murong Yining said.


    "Then why is my mother and I so miserable?" He asked, looking up.


    Er, Murong Di Yining''s face changed a little bit. What the second emperor brother did was too much.


    "Let''s all disperse, and I will leave the matter here to the king." Murong Yining waved, so many people around the feeling is really bad, the key is not what glorious things.


    "Now that Cheng Wang comes forward, the princess and the son of the world will not be so down and out again." The onlookers dispersed with a sigh.


    "Willow leaf, would you like to bring a bag? It seems that the son of a generation can easily get all these things! " Look at the willow leaf son still Lengleng Leng standing there, Liu Xinmei quickly shouts. This grasshopper is also meat. It can''t be cheap to others.


    "Ah, ah." Willow leaf son should a, run away quickly. She has no face to talk about when the master has put down her dignity.


    "Second wife, are you ok?" Murong Yining asked politely.


    Liu Xinmei''s smile is stiff on her face. If I have a good life, will I come out to sell pity and sympathize?


    She looked at Murong Yining, tears flashing in her eyes: "I live well, can''t Chengwang see it?"


    Well, it must be bad. Murong Yining''s face is slightly red. What is his brother doing? Can''t such a large mansion afford a few idle people? Born in the royal family, there are many people who have lost their harmony between husband and wife, but who on the surface does not maintain each other''s face? Even in the face of Lord Liu, he shouldn''t be so bitter! In recent years, he did not see the emperor''s sister-in-law appear in the Palace Banquet, family banquet. No matter who asked, the second elder brother always said that she was not in good health. The people around her were often two side concubines. For a long time, we all forget that there is such a person.He also faintly heard that Liu Xinmei was beautiful, but she was an embroidered pillow with light appearance. She was incompetent in command and ineffective in dispatching. She was in a mess in Wang An''s residence. It''s so easy to give birth to a son. The child is as cowardly as her mother. When she sees a stranger, she can''t even say a complete word. Gradually, the emperor''s brother also disliked this son. But it was beyond his expectation that they were so miserable.


    But when we met today, he found that the rumor was not believable. Princess Liu was not only outstanding in appearance, but also very sharp in her words. It''s not a bag without talent and virtue at all. The child is also very clever and likable.


    It''s just that it''s family business and he''s not easy to get involved. So a faint smile to Liu Xinmei: "if the second emperor''s sister-in-law has difficulties in the future, you can send someone to the chengwangfu branch, and my younger brother should make a modest contribution."


    Eh? The little brother of this scum man is still very kind! Since it''s easy to meet someone related to him, Liu Xinmei wants to spit bitterness. She did not believe that these words would not reach his ears. Considering his face, Murong Yifei had to give her an account, right?


    "King Cheng''s kindness is in my heart. It''s just that Wang''s family has no reason to let you pay for it. I can''t talk to the Lord. If you can, please tell Wang An that he can write a book and send me back to the Marquis''s house. " Liu Xinmei said deliberately.


    "This..." Murong Yining is in a dilemma. This kind of words is not good for him, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "What are you doing here? Now that you''re here, why don''t you go in and sit down? " A voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Second brother." Murong Yining saluted with a fist.


    "Lord." Liu Xinmei''s voice trembled, but also a blessing. Well, no? How long are his ears? Did you hear that so soon?


    This is her husband in name, the bad guy? Liu Xinmei looked up at him.


    A light blue robe is also tall and thin. His facial features are similar to Murong Yining in seven points, but the facial lines are very strong, as if the knife chiseled stone carving general, a strong three-dimensional sense.


    Tut, what a pity! Liu Xin sighed under her eyebrows. Is this the so-called clothes and animals?


    "Liu Xinmei?" His eyebrows frown into a "Chuan" word, "not in the palace good living stay, you come out to do what?" How long has it been since I saw this woman? Listen to Lian Ying''er, she is not stable recently!


    "I, I came out to take the children back." She whispered, this man has never looked at her in the eye all the time?


    "Did you find it? Then take it back. Stay honest in your own yard, so you don''t have to be disgraced. " He said with disgust.


    "Second brother, how can you talk like that? What did she do wrong? " Murong Yining couldn''t listen to it any more, and said to him.


    "Disgraceful? It''s a little bit! " Liu Xinmei looked at her clothes, "but it''s not entirely my fault. I want to wear gold and silver, but I don''t have the ability, don''t I? "


    Sure enough, they all dare to talk back to themselves. Murong Yifei''s face sank and wanted to attack.


    "Good boy, this is your father. Come and see you." Murong Yining is playing a role in the round.


    The villain shrunk for a while, hiding behind Liu Xinmei, and peeping at Murong Yifei, is this his father? But he didn''t seem to like his mother and him.


    "What''s the ferocity? Not afraid to frighten the children? " Liu Xinmei turned Murong Yifei in displeasure, squatted down and comforted supernormal with soft voice.


    After a long time, the Lilliputian calmed down in her arms, and looked at Murong Yifan with the same disgust, and whispered, "this man is ferocious. He is not polite to his mother and doesn''t care about me at all. I don''t want such a father. Otherwise, "he hesitated for a moment, summoned up his courage and said," Uncle Sihuang, you must be a very loving man. Would you like to be my father? "


    Murong Yifei''s face is black.


    Murong Yining blushed.


    Liu Xinmei''s face turned red and white. This child has the potential of being angry and not paying for his life!


    "Don''t you take him in yet?" He yelled, good, big and small, dare to confront him!


    "Well, I haven''t finished collecting my money! I''ll wait for the willow leaves to come back. " Extraordinary stem neck, a face of impatience. With a mother, this person is not so terrible.


    "Where did the money come from?" He asked coldly. He seemed to have seen a lot of people disperse from here just now.


    "I got it from you! And the fourth emperor uncle gives the most, so I like him best He hugged Murong Yining''s legs affectionately, raised his small face and looked at him with a smile.


    On his dark eyes and sunny smile, Murong Yining felt that his heart was beginning to melt. He bent down and gave him a kiss on the cheek. The skin of the child was smooth, so cute!


    "Come here!" Murong Yifei is obviously not happy. This is his son. Shouldn''t he be close to him? And what did he say? Is all this money coming?


    He stares at Liu Xinmei. Does this woman mean to disgust him? It''s thanks to her to bring her children out to beg.


    Liu Xinmei looks at him fearlessly. What''s wrong? If you don''t give me money, don''t you allow me to do something by myself? Although it''s a bit humiliating, but now she''s new here, isn''t it too late to think about it?


    "Willow leaf, where have you been for so long? The son of a generation is waiting for a hurry. " She saw the willow leaves and immediately cried out with excitement.


    "Princess, maid, look for the bag!" The willow leaves are panting.


    Ah? She stayed for a while. When did the Lord come back?


    "I have seen the Lord." She was in a hurry to salute, and her heart "puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff?


    "Well, get up." He said faintly. Is this the servant girl of his family?


    "Mother, hold it for me." Extraordinary put that ingot of gold to Liu Xinmei, he squatted on the ground and went to pick up those silver coins.


    "No picking up." Murong Yifei chided. The noble prince''s son was like a beggar. Isn''t that a blow to his face?


    "Why can''t you pick it up? Don''t you want me to do something by myself? Can''t we starve to death? " Liu Xinmei raised her head and glared at him for fear of humiliation? What have you been doing.


    "Liu Xinmei, didn''t I give you monthly money? Is that how you teach your son? " Murong Yifei asked coldly."I''m sorry, but I''m sorry that I''ve done enough money for two girls."?


    "Just what?" Is it necessary to embarrass my brother in front of him?


    "Just not enough flowers! That''s stupid. If it''s a pile of gold and silver, do you think I''m willing to come out for alms? What''s more, if the son doesn''t learn, it''s the father''s fault; if he doesn''t teach strictly, the teacher is lazy. You should not blame me for feeling and reason. Why don''t you ask yourself, have you ever done your duty as a father? " Looking at the son hard to pick up money, Liu Xinmei retorted.


    Murong Yifei was stunned, as if, there was no ah! If he hadn''t come back to see this scene today, he would have forgotten that there were still two people in his palace.


    "Don''t you all come and help?" The baby looked at the adults wrongly. When will you find so much money?


    Er, Liu Xinmei looked at the sweat on his head. Listen to his help, do not care Murong Yifei is still in front of you, immediately squat down to help him. Willow leaf son secretly looked at the king, bit his lips, and squatted down. Murong Yining thought for a while and bent down to join their team.


    Many people are powerful. This is true, and soon all the money on the ground was put into the cloth bag. Before Liu Xinmei and Murong Yining had time to get up, they stood in the middle of two people, one in each hand, and put their arms around their necks. Sweetly, they gave a heavy kiss on each person''s face. In his heart, these two people were very kind to him.


    Obviously, they are his wife and son. Why do they look so harmonious and like a family? Murong Yifei choked his throat and couldn''t speak.


    "How heavy! Your highness Cheng Wang, you see, Chaofan is still a baby. Liu Ye Er and I are both women. You are a big man here. Can you help me and take this to my room? " Liu Xinmei helplessly asks Murong Yining for help.


    "Uncle Sihuang, please help us!" Extraordinary holding Murong Yining''s thigh kept shaking.


    "Good." Murong Yining lips blooming smile, immediately agreed.


    A group of crows flew over Murong Yifei''s head. Was he completely ignored? Murong Yining is a man here? So, he, what is it?


    Extraordinary and valiant walk in front, like a victorious general. Murong Yining with the bag walked in his side. Liu Xinmei looks back at Murong Yifan, sneers and catches up with her son. Liu ye''er also goes with her own master.


    Just now, there was a lot of noise in front of the palace. Suddenly, Murong Yifei stood there alone, as if he was the abandoned man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Wen Ruo is really impatient to wait in Liu Xinmei''s yard. Is it so difficult to send someone to take the mother and son back?


    As soon as she got up, Lian Ying''er came over and said, "sister Wen, the reputation of our palace can''t be ruined. Wait a minute, you must teach this bitch a good lesson. You are kind enough to sympathize with them, feed them and live for them. You don''t know how to be grateful. You even went out to beg for food. Who do you think is a shame? "


    "That''s right, Princess and lady, who doesn''t praise you for your kindness? They do it with a little conscience? " Even xing''er half face is high and swollen. If you don''t watch their mother and son being beaten and crawling all over the ground today, the tone in his heart will not come out.


    "What is this saying? No matter what, she is also the royal court. How can I punish her? " Although Wen Ruo said the right words on his mouth, there was a smile on the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes.


    Liu Xinmei, how unpopular are you? Not only the Lord does not want to see you, but also none of these people is looking forward to you! I thought you would wake up to become more intelligent, but now it seems that stupid. Wang Ye is a man who takes his face seriously. If you do such shameless things, will he bypass you? Beg in front of the palace. How did you think of it!


    "Why not? Sister Wen, aren''t you always in charge of this palace? It''s been two years since the Lord stepped in here. Now you want to teach her a lesson, but you''re giving her a face. " Even Ying''er laughs, ha ha, why don''t you come back, there will be a good play to see right away!


    "Lord, please come in." Liu ye''er walked two steps tightly and let Murong Yining hang a curtain. All the people came in.


    Lord? How did he come? Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er exchanged glances and stood by their hands.


    "Thank you, uncle Sihuang. Just put it on my bed Said with extraordinary joy.


    King Cheng? How could it be him?


    "Please sit down, Lord." Liu Xinmei gives up her seat.


    Thank you very much Murong Yining sat down.


    "I''ve seen Cheng Wang." Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er come to see the ceremony.


    "Oh, it turns out to be Wen side imperial concubine and Lian side imperial concubine. You don''t have to be too polite." Murong Yining just waved his hand, still sitting there with a Damascus sword.


    They both bit their teeth secretly. It is clear that they did not pay attention to them. Now who knows that there is Liu Xinmei, the imperial concubine in this mansion?


    "Wen side imperial concubine, you see, I''ve got a lot of money. These money have not been used by the public. You won''t stop us from eating or wearing anything?" Liu Xinmei asked triumphantly.


    "Sister princess, this really wronged me. I have never treated the servants in this house badly. " Wen ruo''s eyes are foggy.


    Well, the acting is good! Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes and said, "yes, our mother and son are not even as good as servants. Naturally, we are not afraid of being treated unfairly."


    "Elder sister, you can''t say that. Sister Wen has been doing her best to take care of the palace. Who doesn''t praise her for being well-organized? Many people say that only sister Wen has the bearing of being a housewife. " Lian Ying''er said, glaring.


    "What about that bearing? Is it not the life of my concubine? " Liu Xinmei said impolitely.


    "You?" Wen Ruo ruo''s face has changed several times. This woman is really lucky. Why didn''t he fall to death?


    "Liu Xinmei, you cunt. How dare to go out and lose the face of Prince Ann''s house, but don''t come to kowtow to make amends to sister Wen! Sister Wen, please come out and teach them a good lesson. Let them know that the palace is a place with rules. " Even the warbler shrieked and rushed to hit Liu Xinmei''s face. Just now that sentence "concubine room" but even she scolded in!


    "What''s the rule of the house? Does the side imperial concubine dare to treat Zheng Fei''s crime? " With a cold drink, Lian Yinger was pushed back, standing unsteadily and sitting on the ground.


    Murong Yining did not know when to stand up, block in front of Liu Xinmei.


    "You?" Lian Ying''er was stunned. She didn''t expect Murong Yining to protect Liu Xinmei, a bitch.


    "King Cheng, you can see that these people are talking about the rules. In fact, who has paid attention to the rules? You have to testify that the origin of the silver and gold is pure and clear, and no one can take it away! " The man''s affection for her grew stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t you help Lian Fei up?" Wen Ruo is a servant girl who drinks her life.


    Someone helped Lian Ying er from left to right.


    "Sister princess, although your reputation is higher than that of your sister, since the prince asked her to take care of the palace, everyone should abide by the rules. Do you think so? " Wen Ruo is also gloomy.


    "My sister said so." Liu Xinmei said with a smile, ha ha, there are rules in this palace? Bullshit!


    "Then you know the sin?" She asked coldly.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head. She didn''t do anything!


    "If you allow the son of a son to go out to beg and make the palace lose face, this is one of them; the other is that everyone is a prince''s man, so we should take care of each other''s face. Now the Lord ordered my concubine to take care of the palace. How can you do it without authorization? " Wen Ruo looks at her directly.What''s more, I don''t want to be offended? I''m the first to serve. I asked you to improve the living conditions of our mother and son. Didn''t you say no at that time? Lost the face of the palace? Who can blame? If you do justice, how can our mother and son be in such a mess? You are so sweet that you have deducted our mother''s and son''s monthly money, and do not allow me to find a way out by myself? Did you force me to lose face in the palace? If you say you are guilty, you are unforgivable! " Liu Xinmei''s sharp mouth is very powerful, if the text is speechless.


    "What''s more, everyone can see that it was even Yinger who insulted me first and rushed to beat people like a shrew. I didn''t do anything to her! Wenruo, are you blind? It''s Cheng Wang who pushes her. He can''t see it. He helps when he sees injustice. What''s the matter with me? A side concubine, but a concubine''s room, is going to climb on my head. It''s very nice of you to take care of this palace Liu Xinmei hands akimbo, mouth with a smile of irony. Wen Ruo is very good at reversing black and white!


    If Wen ruo''s face changed a few times, she said that Liu Xinmei had changed her mind after waking up. Now she has some letters.


    Liu Xinmei stood there, cloth clothes wooden hairpin, but between the eyebrows and eyes, there was more fierce than ever before. That high momentum, she was a little bit breathless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment, or walked with the past. He saw the scene in the room at full blast. These women, regardless of his face at all, in front of Murong Yining''s face, made people turn upside down. He never cares about the backyard. That''s why he thinks his backyard is peaceful. At least it can maintain a peaceful atmosphere on the surface.


    With a little anger, he slowly walked in.


    He coldly glanced at everyone in the room, touched his eyes, and people unconsciously lowered their heads.


    Or if the quick response of Wen Ruo, squeeze out a smile, slightly bent his knees and bowed down: "concubine see the prince."


    She said, "Hula Hula" and everyone followed.


    The room is too small, only two chairs. One Murong Yining sat, the other returned to Murong Yifei.


    In their own home but even a seat are not, Wen Ruo and Lian Ying Er don''t mention more depressed. But at the thought of Liu Xinmei standing on the side of a Zhengfei''s name, this tone of voice was more or less smooth.


    Liu Xinmei would not let them be satisfied. She picked up the extraordinary, turned and sat on the bed. It''s OK for you to like standing, but we''re both tired and need a good rest.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t say anything.


    If he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean others will keep silent. Lian Yinger''s mouth curled and stretched her voice: "princess sister, isn''t it very impolite for you to sit there? The two princes are here


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes turned and I was not blind. The manger stretched out a donkey''s head - what mouth do you have?


    "I would like to invite all of you to sit down, but I have a small temple here. There are a lot of Bodhisattvas coming today." Liu Xinmei glanced at Wen Ruo Ruo intentionally or unintentionally.


    Murong Yifei frowned at the room, narrow space, dim light, even the air has a humid taste. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was such a humble residence in Prince an''s mansion, and Liu Xinmei had lived here for two years.


    Looking at Murong Yifei''s gloomy face, she writhes in Liu Xinmei''s arms. She accidentally touches the money bag and makes a pleasant sound.


    "Willow leaf, give our house some necessities tomorrow! The money is not in the public domain, and you do not have to report it to anyone. " Liu Xinmei gently patted the child in her arms, indicating that he would be quiet, but her eyes were leering at the opposite person.


    "Begging at the door? You can do it! " Murong Yifei''s voice was obviously angry. This matter will be spread in the capital tomorrow. Does she have the courage to mention it?


    Liu Xinmei hook lips a smile, helpless said: "no way, I am poor ah!"


    I''m the one who is poor and the ambition is short?


    Except for the two high-ranking princes, the rest of the people were all puffing at the corners of their mouths: did she not know that domestic ugliness should not be publicized? Cheng Wang is still sitting! Is it really good to cry like this?


    Murong Yining discontented to see his brother, words to the mouth, in the end is to swallow.


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t you have a monthly rule?" Murong Yifei asked impatiently.


    "Month? Do we have one here? " Liu Xinmei turns to look at the willow leaves.


    Although she received Wen ruo''s warning, Liu ye''er bravely opened her mouth: "it''s OK two years ago. Since I moved into this yard, I don''t think it''s enough."


    The room is quiet, and you can hear a needle drop. Wen ruo''s eyes flash a cruel look, but when he looks up, he is extremely aggrieved: "Lord, the monthly regulations of each room are fixed. My concubine does not dare to be short of anyone''s. As you know, sister, she is not good at managing money, and no amount of money can be spent in her hands. "


    "Yes, my concubine has a little surplus every month." Even Yinger came out to mend the knife.


    Liu ye''er really wants to immediately come out to clarify that the two side concubines are given 20 Liang each month, and the princess of her family gets only one tenth of them. Wen side imperial concubine said that when her master son was in charge of the family, she lost too much money and wanted to make some compensation to the public. However, her words are very small, the master does not ask, where can she explain?


    Liu Xinmei is too lazy to explain. This is to accuse her of being extravagant and unreasonable!


    With the child on her side, she reached out and opened the bag full of silver and copper. She waved to Liu ye''er, and she arranged them one by one: these were for buying tables and chairs; these were for clothes and clothes; these were for buying pens, inkstones, paper and inkstones...


    she carefully collected the large amount of silver and the ingot of gold, and murmured the words "chicken lays eggs, eggs begets chickens" in her mouth.


    Wen Ruo Ruo looks more and more uneasy, this is clearly naked in the face of her ah! Liu Xinmei''s expenses are accurate to a few copper coins, clearly is a virtuous woman with good housekeeping.


    Murong Yining can''t look down. How long will their mother and son support with this little money? Liu Xinmei is so careful that she wants to break a copper plate into two pieces.


    Hand can not help but feel to the pocket, save people to the end, send Buddha to the west, simply give her?Murong Yifei''s heart is not comfortable. When did he''s in the prince''s residence fall to the point of needing help from others?


    Grab in Murong Yining before, he steadily opened the mouth: "the previous Fu Yun Ju is not still empty? Move back tomorrow! If the monthly regulations are not enough, I will give you another portion. "


    Liu Xinmei took out her ears, didn''t she hear me wrong? Doesn''t this man hate her? How could she be treated so well all of a sudden? She turned and looked straight at him with her eyes, but she could see nothing. This Murong Yifei may be a facial paralysis, from her first sight to see him, it is such a cold look, as if the people in the world owe him debt.


    If Wen Ruo hates, what''s wrong with him? Step into this yard by mistake, isn''t it to punish her? Isn''t this the case that she buckled Liu Xinmei? If she does not look at these small money, but to humble Liu Xinmei. But now she asked Liu Xinmei to help Yunju. What does that mean?


    In the heart is not happy, the face is full of spring breeze said: "Congratulations elder sister, thank you for your pity. My sister is happy for her sister


    Liu Xinmei which eye also can''t see Wen Ruo if she''s happy for her, and ah, the prince''s pity is not her, which door of her way''s thanks?


    Look at Liu Xin eyebrow end sit still, Wen Ruo if astonished ask: "elder sister does not thank the Lord''s grace?"


    "Didn''t you thank me for that?" Liu Xinmei asked slowly.


    Er! You want a face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    If Wen Ruo stays, shouldn''t Liu Xinmei be grateful? But her cold look did not seem to put Murong Yifei''s grace in her heart!


    Murong Yifei didn''t even give a look to Liu Xinmei. There was never a lack of women in the backyard who wanted to be caught. She just didn''t expect that she learned this move.


    Murong Yining thinks that sitting down again will catch a cold. It''s too cold here, whether it''s a room or a person.


    "Well, brother Wang and sister-in-law, there are other things in my house that I haven''t taken care of, so I''m going to leave first." With his hands clasped, he stood up.


    "Thank you, uncle Sihuang. Will you come to see my mother and me in the future? " Extraordinary bright eyes tightly staring at Murong Yining, childish face full of do not give up.


    Er, two big men are full of black line, this sounds a few different twist ah!


    Murong Yining dry smile a few times, cover up his embarrassment, he gently smile: "fourth uncle, if you have time, will come to see you."


    "Good!" The child clapped his hands happily, his eyes bent like the crescent moon in the sky.


    "King Cheng, walk slowly." Liu Xinmei stood up, slightly blessing the body.


    Murong Yifei records an eye knife and thinks that this woman doesn''t know how to repay her gratitude. It seems that she has resentment in her heart.


    "I''ll see you off." Murong Yifei does not want to stay in this room for a moment. The air is filled with strange smell, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er look at each other. The prince has left. What are they doing here? Looking at Liu Xinmei counting silver here? One by one, the birds and beasts are scattered.


    All gone? Liu Ye Er rubbed her eyes, so easily let go of her young lady? What''s more, they can move back to their old house tomorrow? She was dazzled by so much joy that she just stood there grinning.


    "Princess, we can move back to Fuyun residence, and we will have double monthly rules in the future. The days will be better at last!" Willow leaf son jubilant to Liu Xinmei said.


    Liu Xinmei is very quiet. She has to think about it. In addition to the cold, Murong Yifei did not leave a special impression on her. It doesn''t seem to be as scum as she imagined. She thought that today''s matter let him lose face in front of others, he would be furious! There was no such thing as a ban on foot and a letter of suspension, but she was given such a good treatment. Did he discover his conscience?


    "Aren''t you happy, princess?" Liu Xinmei didn''t respond. Liu Ye Er asked strangely.


    "What''s to be happy about? It''s just my old stuff. " Liu Xinmei answers lightly.


    All belongs to her, she wants to take back the same, this is just the beginning.


    Throwing out a piece of silver, she told Liu ye''er: "in a moment, I''ll make a new plaque, which is just like a few words in smoke Pavilion."


    It''s good to forget all the past and forget some things. Remember in the heart, will only hurt themselves, can''t help others. People who have died once will be more open-minded. The stupidest thing in the world is that it is difficult for them.


    "Why change the name?" Willow leaves don''t understand.


    "Because I''m going to start all over again." Liu Xinmei said word by word.


    Everything has changed, she is no longer that high spirited private detective, but she also does not want to be the submissive abandon princess. Since God won''t let her die, she must live again.


    Looking at this small room, Liu Xinmei picked up the baby again, her chin against his head, gently rubbed his soft hair, extraordinary can not help but "giggle" laugh.


    "Mother, those people are not so fierce today." Although he was still young, he also saw some ways.


    Liu Xinmei is just a doting smile. She is in a good mood. With the silver in her hand, she wanted to live a comfortable life. Unexpectedly, Murong Yining gave a ingot of gold and Murong Yifei provided a guarantee for life. Is God to see that she suffered such a pain at a young age, can''t look down, give her compensation?


    Good, extraordinary but deep sigh.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    "Mother, father still doesn''t like me." He didn''t even look at himself when he came in.


    "Do you like him?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well, I don''t like it either." "I like Uncle Sihuang, if he is my father," he said with a smile


    Liu Xinmei eyebrow heart a jump, the child has for the second time mentioned this matter, although it is childish, but she really does not want to have a relationship with Murong Yining.


    "Don''t say that again, or we''ll be in trouble." Liu Xinmei warns him. Murong Yifei''s look she saw in the eyes, extraordinary words or let him have a bit of anger. She''s not afraid of trouble, but she doesn''t want to find trouble.


    "Trouble? What kind of trouble is there? " Extraordinary puzzled question.


    "You''ll never see your mother again." Liu Xinmei said word by word.


    "No!" Extraordinary tightly grabbed her sleeve, for fear that she would really suddenly disappear. This mother will change. What should he do if she becomes invisible? His father didn''t like him. If he lost his mother, he would have nothing."I won''t say it. I won''t say it again." He was timid, and his speech began to be weak again.


    "Princess, maid, go and clean the new house." Liu Ye Er said happily.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly took pity on this girl. With such a master, how much hardship did she have? Take a look at the two flanking concubines, all surrounded by servants. How many people''s work has this girl done alone?


    "Willow leaf, have you been the only one around me?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "How? That is to say, there are four people to marry with! There are more than a dozen people who have been sent by King an to serve Willow leaf son honest answer.


    "What about them?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    The willow leaf son face has the indignant color: "those people own their place, the princess empress does not have to remember." Some people were sent by Princess Wen to serve others. She had nothing to say. But some people dislike the poverty here and try their best to change jobs.


    Looking at her indignant appearance, Liu Xinmei also guessed what happened. She has made up her mind that she must become strong. She is the support of these two people! No matter where she goes, she will not fail her loyalty.


    "Liu ye''er, go with Wen tomorrow. If you want some girls to come over and serve me before, don''t show up in Ruyan Pavilion." She said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Willow leaves a stay: these days of toss, they want to have ah, why the princess is not satisfied? Is this going to be a little bit... Pushing your luck?


    An Wang is not a good talker. If he really annoys him, it''s not fun. The master forgot a lot of things before, but she didn''t. It''s really necessary to remind her.


    "Princess, you are used to all these jobs. You don''t need to send more people. It''s already a grace for the Lord to let us go back to our old house. We can''t ask for too much. " In fact, the master''s request was not unreasonable, but she was not used to it after being humble for so long.


    Liu Xinmei grinned: "if you want to go, you can go. Tell Wen Ruo, if it''s not convenient, I''ll go out and buy some myself. " Now she has not only silver but also gold in her hand. It is enough to buy a few servants.


    "Princess, this can''t be done." Liu ye''er shook her hands, "the girls in each hospital have fixed shares. The people you buy yourself need us to support ourselves. "


    This is not a small expense. They can''t afford it for a long time.


    Liu Xinmei nodded slightly. It seems that no matter where he goes, brother Kong Fang is a universal pass! Money is not everything, but nothing can be done without money. Without sufficient logistic support, she''d better fight against the palace, not for nothing.


    "Well, you''d better go and ask Wen Ruo, but you must bring what I said just now." Oh, willow leaves are all good, but they are too timid. However, this is not her problem. At a young age, with her own incompetent master, how can she be hard tempered? But it doesn''t matter. One day, she will let this girl be proud of her.


    Seeing that she could not persuade her master, Liu ye''er had to go to the yard of Princess Wen again. I don''t know why, her back also stood up.


    "Sister mei''er, my princess sent me to see Princess Wen." She said to Wen ruo''s servant girl calmly.


    Mei Er looks at her suspiciously. Isn''t it true that the cold garden is a little strange? How come it hasn''t been seen for a few days? Now that Princess Liu is very angry, she still doesn''t get into this trouble. Then smile: "you wait a moment, I''ll give you a briefing."


    "Thank you, sister." Liu ye''er is secretly pleased. These people are polite to her. The princess is right. People are good and others are deceiving!


    After Wen Ruo came back, she kept frowning. She didn''t understand what happened to the Lord today? For no reason ran to the cold garden, but also under the order. But look at his attitude, Liu Xinmei clearly has no feelings. What happened in the end, let him inexplicably change his mind?


    "Lady Wen, Liu Ye Er asks to see you." Mei Er replied in a low voice.


    Danfeng''s eyes narrowed, and Wen Ruo asked unhappily, "but the maid who was married with Liu family?"


    "Exactly." Mel replied.


    What is she doing here? What''s wrong with Liu Xinmei.


    "Tell her to come in." She said coldly.


    "I''ve met lady Wen." Liu ye''er''s etiquette can''t find any fault. After all, it''s from Hou''s residence.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, half smiling.


    "Lady Wen, my princess said that she will return to Ruyan Pavilion tomorrow. Please send more people to serve. If there are not enough people in the family, she will buy some by herself


    "Smoke pavilion?" Wen Ruo if a Leng, there is this place in the mansion?


    "It''s the old Fuyun house." Liu Ye Er explained.


    What''s a good name? It''s just what she said just now. She wants to go out and buy some people back? What a joke! Can you enter the palace at will?


    "Liu ye''er, don''t mention the palace. Even if ordinary people buy someone to come, they need to investigate it. Don''t think about it." She was afraid that someone with ulterior motives would take advantage of this opportunity to enter the palace. It''s not easy to be a royal daughter-in-law!


    "Did the lady Wenfei agree to our princess''s request?" Liu ye''er didn''t expect to finish the task that the young lady gave her, and she was happy.


    "Our princess also said that those who used to go out from Fuyun residence should not go back." After thinking about it, Liu Ye Er still said it.


    Wen Ruo sneered. Who is she guarding against? It''s strange. When did this bitch learn to be so smart?


    "Go back and tell your master that the princess will arrange it tomorrow morning." She waved from above.


    My lady is the princess. You are just a concubine. Liu Ye Er''s heart was suddenly angry, but she did not dare to say it.


    Looking at the willow leaves go far away, Wen Ruo laughs. Good, Liu Xinmei, the Lord gives you some color, and you are going to open a dyeing house! I will certainly promise you this request, isn''t it just a few people? I, here you are!


    "Mel, come here and find some people for Princess Ben." Her smile was unpredictable.


    "Yes, princess." Mei Er approaches a few steps, Wen Ruo says a few words in a low voice.


    Mel nodded and turned out."I''ve met lady Wen." After a while, Mel came in with a few people.


    "Well." If Wen Ruo is satisfied with looking at these people, the corner of his lips will be cocked up. Liu Xinmei, I have chosen Princess Liu. Do you feel satisfied?


    Mother Ma was the oldest in the palace, with white hair and a bent body. Originally, she didn''t have to be a servant. She ate a bowl of happy rice in the palace. Now she will send it to Liu Xinmei!


    Cuiyun is a child of no more than 13 or 4 years old. She has some clumsy strength, but her brain is not enough. I only do some sweeping work in the house.


    Xiangye is smart, but after a serious illness last winter, she left asthma. She often coughed too much and made her uncomfortable.


    Xiaoyu is lame in one leg. As for the reason, she is too lazy to ask. Anyway, when she enters the door, she looks like this. I don''t know what the government is doing with these wastes?


    "The prince is kind-hearted and has never sent you out. Now, there is a shortage of hands for the princess and empress. Are you willing to serve?" Wen Ruo asked with a smile.


    Do you have a choice to be a slave? Several people all answered "yes."


    "Mei''er, please send it to the princess! Although these people are not good at taking advantage of it, they are all old people in the government. They can use it at ease She turned her head and ordered.


    "Yes." Meier and several people went straight to the cold garden. I don''t know how Princess Liu will look when she meets these people? Will she be an opponent if she fights with her master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Princess, we have sent someone for you." Far away, Mel screamed.


    Liu ye''er came out in a hurry. When he saw it, his face changed color. This, these people, are serving the princess?


    "You, you deceive too much." The willow leaves are all red.


    "Willow leaf, what are you? You''re here before the master speaks?" Mel looked at her askance.


    Liu Xinmei came out, swept her eyes and understood. She watched Mel coldly until she could not help but lower her head.


    "Go back and tell your master that I have written down today''s events." She said plainly.


    "Yes." Mel turned and ran. The princess''s eyes were so frightening that she seemed to eat people. Is it true that there is a powerful Luocha in her body?


    Well, if you are a Wen Ruo, you can think of such a bad idea. After a careful look at several people, Liu Xinmei sighed. She made up her mind. After that, Liu ye''er would serve her closely.


    "Will you all follow me?" She didn''t say "serve". What she was afraid of was that they were powerless.


    "Yes, I will." The answer was uniform.


    There is an advantage in Lord an''s residence, as long as it does not violate the family rules, it will not be expelled.


    After reporting her name in turn, Liu Xinmei said, "willow leaf, tomorrow you will take Cuiyun and Xiaoyu to clean Ruyan Pavilion! Mother Ma and Xiang ye will stay and tidy up our personal clothes


    "Yes." Everyone answered and dispersed. The cold garden was too small for them to live in, so they had to go back to their original place for a while.


    "Princess, who are these people? This is clearly bullying The willow leaves are very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter, such a person is very suitable to serve my princess, who has no power." Liu Xinmei is not as excited as Liu ye''er. Isn''t it insulting her in disguise? What''s up?


    Early in the morning, Liu Ye Er took Cuiyun and Xiaoyu to clean Ruyan Pavilion. Cuiyun worked hard, lifting water and cleaning. Xiaoyu''s legs are not agile, can only do some auxiliary work, clean the room, wipe the table and chair, is also dedicated.


    Ma Ma and Xiang ye are arranging the clothes in the cold garden. In fact, they have a few pieces of clothing. In a short time, they wrapped up a few packages.


    "Mammy is old, so sit down and rest!" Liu Xinmei is not used to letting an old man serve him.


    Ma Ma was stunned. She raised her head and took a serious look at Liu Xinmei. She had a smile on her face. She said with a smile, "thank you, princess. It''s hard to beat the old slave. Despite my age, I still have the strength. "


    Liu Xinmei also gave a gentle smile. The old man had enough confidence to speak, and his body was still very strong.


    "Mammy, the people in my yard are young. You can restrain them from now on." Liu Xinmei said.


    "Well, princess, the old slave has only done some rough work, but he has no such ability!" She quickly declined.


    "Mammy, as you get older, you will know more rules. When you''re free, tell me about it! " She should learn some ancient etiquette. Some things can''t be used, but they can''t.


    "The princess and empress are the legitimate young lady of the Marquis''s mansion. Where can the rules be taught by old slaves?" She kind smile, face wrinkles like a chrysanthemum.


    "Mammy, you don''t know, I can''t remember a lot of things since I fell." Liu''s heart frowned, as if thinking hard.


    "It''s simple. If the princess wants to learn, I''ll tell you." It was a bad fall. I''m afraid it hurt my brain. Mammy looked at Liu Xinmei sympathetically.


    Maybe this room is too humid, fragrant leaves cover the chest and cough up, and soon the small face is red.


    Liu Xinmei went to help her beat her back.


    "Niang, it''s impossible... It can''t be done." The fragrant leaves were frightened and shook their hands.


    "What can''t be done?" Liu Xinmei still beat for her until she slowly calmed down.


    "How long have you been ill?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Last winter, I suffered from wind and cold, so I got sick." Xiangye''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Why don''t you ask a doctor to have a good look at it?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Xiangye smiles bitterly. She is just a cheap girl. Who cares?


    Thinking of Liu Ye Er''s three requests and four calls when she was lying in bed, Wen Ruo if only sent a doctor who was old and dizzy. Naturally, she would not pay attention to the life of the maid.


    "When we move in, we''ll ask Liu Yeer to send for a doctor for you." Liu Xinmei said.


    Well, if you put it in modern times, it can be solved by hanging a few bottles of salt water.


    "Don''t bother the princess." Xiangye was so moved that she was about to cry. No one had ever cared about her so much.


    "It won''t cost much money." She said grandly, "I am not just for you, you cough us all uncomfortable."So she doesn''t feel so guilty, does she?


    Xiangye smile embarrassed, yes, because of this disease, no one is willing to approach her.


    At sunset, the willow leaves came in excitedly: "princess, the smoke Pavilion is clean."


    Well, it''s still very fast! Liu Xinmei nodded with satisfaction, took the extraordinary hand, and went out with Liu Ye Er. Mammy Ma and Xiangye also quickly followed.


    "Ruyan Pavilion" three golden characters hung above the gate of the courtyard. Liu Xinmei looked at it for a while, then walked in.


    A very quiet courtyard, green tiles and red walls, although uninhabited, the scenery is still charming. It is summer, flowers and grass green, the air is a good smell.


    There are two embroidered pillows and a light purple quilt on the carved bed. The curtains of the same color were draped with tassels on both sides. A dresser, quietly against a corner of the room. Opposite the bed was a set of tables and chairs with thick cushions on them.


    Not luxurious, but comfortable.


    "Mother, shall we live here in the future?" Extraordinary raised his head and asked.


    "My son, next door is your room." The willow leaf laughed.


    Such as smoke Pavilion is very large, bedroom, study, there is a small kitchen, they will no longer have to squeeze together.


    "I don''t want it. I sleep with my mother." Extraordinary is very dissatisfied with the arrangement.


    "But you have grown up, little prince." Liu ye''er says that in fact, the children of the big families are brought by the nursing mother for a long time.


    "When did it happen? I didn''t sleep with my mother yesterday. Why did I grow up today? " Extraordinary strange question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Liu Xinmei couldn''t hold back and laughed. The child looked timid and cowardly in front of outsiders. Who would have known that he was such a cunning little black baby in private? Well, across the way, this is one of her most satisfying gifts.


    "Liu Ye Er," she looked at the loyal girl with regret, "Ma Ma Ma and Xiang ye are not suitable for working. The yard is only for you and Cuiyun." Xiaoyu can''t do heavy work.


    The individual is guilty of lowering his head, but Cuiyun said with a smile: "good, good."


    Where she is working life, the only difference is that the master does not dislike himself.


    "Shall we celebrate in the evening?" She consulted everyone.


    No one said anything. They were used to being ordered.


    No one''s against it. Is that agreement?


    Liu ye''er was told to go to the kitchen and ask for a banquet. The people in the kitchen have heard that the prince has asked the princess to move back to the old house. Which one dares to despise?


    "Come and eat!" Looking at them standing there motionless, Liu Xinmei couldn''t help but say hello.


    "Princess, it''s not in line with etiquette." Mammy Ma stood with her hands down. She had never seen her master and servant eat at the same table.


    "When I''m happy, we can break the rule." Liu Xinmei said faintly, "out of the smoke Pavilion, we are masters and servants; when we close the gate, we are a family."


    Not used to the rules here, but can not be seen flaws, this is the best excuse.


    Family? Several people are in the heart is a heat, isn''t the princess wake up after becoming very fierce?


    Supernormal is most familiar with liuye''er and reaches out to pull her to sit down beside him. The rest of the people also sit down uneasily, just wriggling, hands and feet do not know where to put.


    "Since lady Wen has given you to me, you are the people of my smoke Pavilion. I have my own bottom line. I can''t tolerate betrayal. I will not treat those who are loyal to me unfairly; I will not let go of those who have failed me Her voice was not high, but she said it very seriously. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were full of warning.


    Several people who didn''t sit still immediately stood up and said with one voice: "I swear to be loyal to the princess."


    Liu Xinmei nodded with satisfaction. Although these people are not very capable, they have their own use. She is not a soldier to fight. What should a capable person do? As long as they are loyal, the coarse and clumsy ones are not bad.


    Cuiyun suddenly asked, "princess, I promise you will be loyal to you, but can you let me not be bullied?"


    Is this a bargain? Liu Xinmei''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. Liu ye''er also says that the girl''s brain is not clear, but is it not reasonable for others to discuss terms with her?


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s my people, no one can bully them." Liu Xinmei''s aggressive reply.


    "Good." Cuiyun is simply, this word expressed their satisfaction.


    The happy atmosphere naturally needs embellishment. She is an orphan who has no home. Now this is her home. Holding the cute little guy in his arms, she gently scratched his chin, and he giggled. The most longed forward to is one day a family to sit together, happily talking and laughing.


    "Because we are a family, a family that loves each other, we should share our blessings, and when we have difficulties, we must share the same fate. We can exchange our mutual knowledge with each other for a long time."


    This is her favorite song, singing on the face full of happiness. And happiness can be infected, extraordinary soon with hum up.


    "Because we are a family, we love each other. We can only get together if we are predestined. If we have a heart, we will cherish it. Why let the clouds cover our eyes."


    The voice is getting louder and louder. Liu ye''er reminds him quietly: "princess, won''t you disturb the prince?"


    Already disturbed!


    Murong Yifei and Xiao Yin are talking about something in the study, singing and laughing from time to time. Someone''s brows frown.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, but your house is full of excitement." Xiao Yin''s smile never needs to be covered up, just like his people.


    "Get down to business." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    Xiao Yin is the only one who can laugh when the prince is not happy.


    "The flame alliance has accepted a big deal. If the task can be successfully completed, the brothers will be happy enough for several years." He grinned.


    "Ha ha, do you still have unfinished tasks Murong Yifei smiles.


    Xiao Yin, with her eyebrows and beautiful eyes, does not smile or speak. But no one knows that this smiling young man is the leader of the flame alliance and the number one killer in the lake. The nickname of smilingface Shura is a good interpretation of his character.


    "It''s just that I thought about it for a long time, but I refused." He laughed.


    Just want to ask the truth, the noise again, mixed with "eat" laughter.


    "Somebody He let out a roar."Lord." The bodyguard outside the door came in timidly and bowed his head and clasped his fist.


    "Go and see, where is the noise?" He ordered coldly.


    Do not go to see, such as smoke Pavilion is known to all. The princess, who moved out of the cold garden, did not hide her complacency. She changed the plaque on the door and renovated a good banquet on the table. I''m afraid she is in the ascendant at the moment.


    "Lord, it''s Princess Liu. She just moved to her new house today. " The guard came back.


    "Liu Xinmei? It''s her again! Tell her that the king has something to discuss here and let her keep quiet. " Murong Yifei''s displeased command.


    At least it comes from a famous family. How could it be that the actor from the song studio sings all day long.


    "Hehe, your princess is out of the cold palace? Listen carefully. The song is very special. It''s melodious and melodious, and it has no artistic conception. " Xiao Yin listened attentively and praised a few words.


    Murong Yifei said nothing, just waiting for the song to stop. Who knows, it''s just a short time, the noise rises again.


    "Lord." The bodyguard came back to reply: "the princess said that the back house is for rest and entertainment. If it''s for business, please go to the conference hall in front of you. The princess also said... "


    " what else did you say? " Xiao Yin asked curiously.


    "The princess said that she has not been so happy for two years. You can make do with one day." The guard replied and peeped at the king''s face.


    No wonder Confucius said that only women and villains are difficult to raise, and near arrogance and distant resentment. Don''t she know that she is in the hands of the king? Murong Yifei''s face was gloomy.


    "Liu Xinmei? When did she have such courage? " Xiao Yin met his princess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Murong Yifei a cold hum: "go to pass on the will of the king, Lord an''s house is not a teaching house."


    Xiao Yin has a smile. For two years, their relationship has long been in name, right?


    The bodyguard reluctantly took the order and passed on king an''s orders.


    Liu Xinmei gave a sneer, which clearly compared her to a singing girl. People will humiliate themselves and later generations will humiliate them.


    "Go back and tell the prince that my princess is versatile and not only can sing songs. If he is not a confidant, he will play the lute before swine. " Liu Xinmei is not willing to suffer a loss at all. The singing girl has the upper hand over the animals.


    The bodyguard looks at Liu Xinmei in surprise. No one has ever dared to speak to king an like this. Where does the princess come from? "Princess and empress, there are indeed distinguished guests there. Please don''t be angry." He bows down to salute. If he answers in this way, the Lord will not kill people, will he?


    "Princess, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier." Liu ye''er is scared. The prince is not Princess Wen and Princess Lian. He is the head of the family! It''s hard to say that their fate is in the hands of the Lord! Haven''t you eaten enough of these two years?


    "Princess, rest early!" Mammy Ma also came to advise.


    "Mother," he called out, rubbed his sleepy eyes with the back of his hand, looked at her sleepily, and yawned from time to time.


    "Princess, I''m sleepy." Liu ye''er said in a hurry that he couldn''t stop chanting Buddhism. At this time, only the little prince could make the princess quiet down.


    Looking at the little man forced to pick up his eyelids, Liu Xinmei''s heart suddenly softened down, picked up the extraordinary and went to the inner room. The people of the smoke Pavilion all followed him in. If it was not for the little prince, would the princess be driven to the cold garden again by the prince? One by one they guessed.


    The bodyguard shook his head and went back to report.


    Liu Xinmei''s words, he truthfully replied, such as smoke Pavilion there is also quiet down. Murong Yifei waved his hand and let him retreat. His face became more and more cloudy and uncertain.


    "Casting pearls before swine?" Xiao Yin laughs with interest. I haven''t seen him for several years. It''s true that things are different from people! This princess Liu dares to confront Murong Yifei openly. No wonder this guy''s face is so long.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to it. I''ve seen a lot of it. I just didn''t expect that after such a long silence, she learned this Murong Yifei said coolly, in the eyes in addition to indifference can not see any expression.


    Xiao Yin is still smiling. Whether they are good or not has nothing to do with him. Murong Yifei''s heart will not value a woman, brothers such as hands and feet, women, in his eyes afraid even clothes are not. No matter who it is, it''s just one of his pieces. If you use it, you will leave it; one day, if you don''t use it, you will discard it without pity.


    "Yifei, have you ever regretted marrying Liu Xinmei He asked.


    "Ha ha, isn''t lord Liu holding a heavy soldier at the border?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Now the only one who can compete with Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary state, is the Lord of Jingbian. He may not be able to use it, but he must not be provoked.


    Xiao Yin looked at his eyes and suddenly felt a little sympathy. His heart was strong and lonely at the same time. All the women in the back house are beautiful as flowers, but no one can understand his heart except competing for favor and flattery.


    "What business did you mention just now?" Murong Yifei still remembers this stubble.


    "I haven''t decided whether to take it or not." Xiao Yin''s expression is a little strange.


    "Why." He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Ha ha, Murong Yifei, are you sure you will go through several rounds under my command?" Xiao Yin has bright eyes.


    "You may as well try it." Murong Yifei''s tone is light.


    "Ha ha, Yifei, I don''t want to fight with you. If I hurt you, I feel bad about it! " Xiao Yin said with a frown.


    "Is this business related to the king?" Murong Yifei asked quietly. He deliberately ignored the words behind Xiao Yin and hurt him? Is this an easy thing?


    Xiao Yin picked a thumb: "it''s refreshing to talk to smart people."


    "Who is it?" Murong Yifei is still calm.


    "You know, in our business, we just collect money. As for who the other party is, we don''t have that much interest." Xiao Yin spread out his hands.


    The business of the flame alliance is very special. They don''t cross the border, they only kill people. As long as on the list of flame alliance, one foot of this man has stepped into the palace of hell. It''s just that few people have ever seen Xiao Yin''s real face of Lushan Mountain, but even if this guy is covered with black veil every time, his laughter can''t be concealed. Some people''s laughter makes people happy, some people''s laughter is creepy. This Xiao Yin is the latter, who has heard his laughter, all follow black and white impermanence without exception.


    "If I am interested, would you like to pursue it for me?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "The people of my flame alliance are killers. You know who to look for." Xiao Yin has his own principles.


    A gentleman loves money and takes it by the way. He never takes other people''s jobs.


    "Will you not make an exception for this king?" Murong Yifei chuckles."Who are you to me? It''s as if I''m like Longyang. " Xiao Yin stares at him impolitely.


    "Go away!" Murong Yifei''s tea bowl flew over, and he couldn''t spit out ivory from his mouth.


    Xiao Yin took it steadily, still laughing, and didn''t care about his murderous eyes.


    "Yifei, your back house is so busy. Why is there only one son? Can''t you do anything about it? " Xiao Yin is not afraid of death.


    Murong Yifei took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Hum, this child and Liu Xinmei are all imposed on him by heaven. Just in the face of Murong Yining, he trance to see the child''s smile. Why did they laugh in front of him? Think of Murong Yining, his eyebrows can not help but frown, that mother and son on his brother is quite good!


    "That stupid woman can''t even take care of this one." He said lightly.


    "What''s the whole thing? Can''t you do anything about it? " Xiao Yin finally restrained her smile and asked seriously.


    Blinking, the child seemed to have said a few words yesterday. But he did not have half of the father''s favor, a force of entanglement Murong Yining and Liu Xinmei.


    "Why don''t you be my father?" This sentence is not only clear, but also very smooth, now think about it, he can''t help his anger. Since when has he been despised?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Several servants of Ruyan Pavilion followed the princess with fear. What they said just now will surely infuriate the prince. Well, I''m afraid I have to go back to the cold garden. What will happen if the princess shows her weakness?


    "You all go down!" Liu Xinmei hugs the child, ready to coax him to sleep.


    "Princess, Prince, will you blame him?" Liu ye''er asked uneasily, and other people were also worried.


    "Go to sleep. If the blame comes down, I''ll take it." Liu Xinmei didn''t take this matter seriously.


    Is that man so vindictive? However, who let him say what he said first, he was only treating him in his own way. Has he not done enough to her in the past two years? She''s just a little gossip now.


    So big room only left Liu Xinmei and extraordinary, her hand gently patted his back. She didn''t have any experience with children, she just saw others do it.


    "Mother, don''t be angry with father. You are not his opponent." The child in bed said clearly.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Liu Xinmei bowed her head. The child''s eyes were bright, and there was no sleepiness.


    "I just don''t want you to piss him off. Let''s go back to the cold garden." Meng Bao looked at her with disdain. She was powerful enough, but not smart enough!


    "Go on." Liu Xinmei is in a good mood.


    "There''s nothing to say. You can''t mess with him. Uncle four is not here. No one will help us."


    Meng Bao said very seriously.


    What''s the matter with Murong Yining? Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes.


    This child is very clever, carefully cultivated, and will certainly be full of experience. Liu Xinmei secretly made up her mind: "little radish head, can your mother please master for you?"


    "For what?" The child''s eyes were rolling.


    "Practice writing in the daytime and practicing martial arts at night." Ancient children are so experienced, right?


    "When do I go to bed?" Extraordinary immediately dissatisfied, but also demonstration like immediately closed his eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xinmei burst into a low smile. She felt that with this little guy, her life would not be too lonely.


    Lying down next to him, she thought carefully that her Princess was nothing but her name. She wanted to compete with Murong Yifei. She didn''t have the strength.


    Looking at the bulging money bag, she sighed that it was all she had. She will never forget Murong Yifei''s eyes at that time, amazement, anger, and is full of contempt. He must have looked down upon himself in his heart. It was the greatest irony for her that the Royal concubine had become a flower beggar.


    Think of that kind-hearted mother-in-law''s words, she is Hou''s Di miss, married must have a dowry. Although dare not say ten li red make-up, but also can not be too humble. In any case, these should be in their own hands.


    Little baby has already been sleeping soundly. He can''t help rubbing his black hair. His mother is strong. Why doesn''t your mother understand this truth? Fortunately, you haven''t grown up yet. Fortunately, I didn''t come too late.


    Under the heart made up her mind, Liu Xinmei also fell asleep at ease. The gentle wind soothed her eyebrows.


    Although people have lived in Ruyan Pavilion, Murong Yifei has not visited her once. Except for the improvement of her living conditions, her days were no different from those before.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to get into trouble, but the trouble may not let her go.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s favorite golden step is gone.


    First of all, she asked her maid in the house, and they all shook their heads and said they didn''t know. If Wen Ruo was in a hurry, he called all the people in the house to a place and asked again and again that no one knew where it was.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there was a thief in Prince an''s mansion." If Wen Ruo hates to say.


    "Sister Wen, this matter must be carefully investigated and dealt with. Such a person can never be tolerated by the palace." Even Yinger also said by the side, also from time to time to reach out to appreciate her bright Dan Kou.


    Li Yunxin and Hai Yun, two concubines, bowed their heads in silence. The identity is placed there, and these two people are used to pressing people.


    "Lady Wen, my sister has no opinion." Li Yunxin spoke first.


    "If my sister doesn''t dislike my house, please go and have a seat." Haiyun''s words are more beautiful.


    "My sister won''t take my sister''s things, but I can''t guarantee which one is shallow skinned. I can''t say that my sister has to search for it in person." Even the warbler made a statement.


    "I''m offended, but it''s a gift from the Lord. It''s my favorite thing. If it is lost like this, how can I tell the Lord? " If Wen Ruo does not say much, it points out the special feature of this step.


    Lian Ying''er snorted coldly in his heart: who is afraid that the Lord has bestowed more favor on her? Murong Yifei, in addition to the betrothal gifts, did not give them gifts at all. This step shakes is Wen Ruo, after taking over Liu Xinmei''s charge, the Lord sees her hard work and gives her a reward. It also became a magic weapon for Wen Ruo to show off to them.Several yards have been searched, but there is still no sign of walking. Meier and Lianxing took people to the rooms of those girls and Mammy. They looked for them carefully and found nothing.


    "Princess, I''ve looked everywhere, but I still haven''t." Mei Er went back and forth dejectedly.


    "Can you fly out of the palace?" If Wen Ruo is angry, her eyebrows are erect.


    "Princess Wen, we''ve all seen it here, but there''s a yard that hasn''t been there yet?" Li Yunxin''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at Ruyan pavilion not far away.


    "Yes, sister Wen, should we also check there?" Even Yinger hated Liu Xinmei, but she couldn''t find out. It''s good to feel sick. Ha ha, what''s the use of you being the imperial concubine? Are you obedient to other people''s orders? The imperial concubine, who has no power at all, is just yesterday''s yellow flower.


    "Not really, OK? After all, she''s a princess. " If Wen Ruo is secretly pleased, he is prevaricating on his mouth.


    "What''s wrong? We are just trying to prove our innocence. Sister Wen is the master of the palace. Naturally, she should try her best to consider the reputation of the palace. There is no room for this thief in our house. " Lian Ying''er retorted.


    "Wenfei Niang, just take a look as usual, where will disturb the princess?" Li Yunxin has stretched her neck and looks at Ruyan Pavilion.


    "Mel, go and say hello first." Wen Ruo Ruo decided to be polite before soldiers.


    "You, sister Wen Fei, how can this be done? Are you afraid that people will not have time to transfer things? " Li Yunxin lengthened her voice.


    What you want is a surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Haiyun is slightly stunned, listening to Li Yunxin''s meaning, this step seems to shake in the smoke Pavilion! She followed behind the crowd silently, as long as the thing is not here with her, what is the other relationship with her?


    "No, princess." Liu ye''er burst into the room in panic.


    "I''m fine!" Liu Xinmei stood up and looked at herself up and down. She is confident in her looks and moods.


    "No, I mean, lady Wen and empress Lian have come to Ruyan Pavilion together with their two wives." Liu Ye Er said in a hurry.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Alas, it is said that it is difficult for the poor to get married in ancient times. This great resource has been wasted!


    "What''s up with them?" She asked in bewilderment.


    "It is said that the golden step of Lady Wen has disappeared, and all the places have been searched, so..." Liu Ye Er lowered her head.


    Aha, what''s wrong? A large group of people came in a rage, this step must be in the smoke Pavilion. Liu Xinmei sneers, has the ability to deal with that man, she did not hinder who what.


    "Just let them in." Liu Xinmei didn''t care.


    "Princess..." Wen Ruo had just called out, then Liu Xinmei raised his hand to stop it.


    "You''re welcome. Since you''re here, let''s start searching." Liu Xinmei body is not up, hand holding fragrant gills, eyes slightly narrowed, a lazy look.


    Er, if Wen Ruo didn''t expect that she would be so good at talking, she was at a loss for a moment.


    "In that case, we are not welcome. Come on, Lianxing, take some people to look for it. That''s sister Wen''s baby Lian Yinger sat down on a chair.


    Several people were seated in order.


    Liu Xinmei or the first time to see the two concubines, can not help but curious to see a few more. Is Li Yunxin next to Lian Ying''er? This is a beautiful woman, not to say how beautiful, but very durable, just between the eyebrows impetuous breath. It is said that she is Murong Yifei''s maid. Some people don''t look like the prince when they wear dragon robes. The Zhucui at one end is still humble.


    This Haiyun is said to be the flower queen of the brothel. I really don''t know how Murong Yifei is a prince. How could he get involved with a woman of high social status. This woman is very beautiful. Her skin is like blood clotting. She has willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, and a Yao nose and cherry lip. She seems to be a figure from the landscape paintings of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. Although she had been engaged in the profession of laughing, there was no smile on her face.


    Three wives and four concubines, Liu Xinmei gently smile, the house even her, a total of five wives and concubines. The revolution has not yet succeeded, and Wang an still needs to work hard.


    Can she still laugh? If Wen Ruo sneers repeatedly, I''m afraid that after a while, she can''t cry.


    Without much effort, Lian Xing found that step in the willow leaf''s room. Her proud smile, suddenly a slap fell on the willow leaf''s face.


    "Bitch!" She cursed loudly. She took it for a long time and finally let it out today.


    "I, I didn''t, it wasn''t me." The willow leaf son covers the face, the tear revolves around the eye socket son.


    "Hum, you''d better tell lady Wen Fei clearly by yourself." She pushed and pushed, and several people returned to the main room.


    "Lady Wen, this step is really in the Ruyan Pavilion, which was stolen by this shameless maid." Even the star has stepped up to shake, which is also regarded as stolen goods and captured.


    "Princess, it''s not me. I didn''t steal it. It''s not me." Liu Ye Er bit her lower lip and looked at Liu Xinmei with tears.


    "I know it''s not you." Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    "Princess, I know that she is your maid. You should be partial to her. However, this theft is not allowed by the palace. Please give me the man to deal with. " Wen Ruo ruo''s request is justified.


    "It won''t be her." Liu Xinmei''s tone was peaceful and she sat there still.


    "It was found in her house, not who she was?" Lian Yinger said in a strange way.


    "It''s me!" Liu Xinmei big square answer.


    All the people were stunned and their eyes widened.


    If Wen Ruo is secretly happy, this is your own confession, no wonder I am cruel.


    "Come on, go back to the king." Wen Ruo said.


    "No, it''s not my princess. It''s maids. They''re all maids. They''re confused for a moment. Lady Wen, you''re a good example!" The willow leaves fell to their knees.


    "Willow leaf, get up quickly." Liu Xinmei reaches out to help her.


    "Princess, it''s not you. It''s a maid. It''s not good to be a slave." Liu ye''er knew that Miss Liu wanted to protect her, but the price was too high for them to afford.


    Murong Yifei walked in with a cool look. The place was changed into "smoke Pavilion". This woman is very restless recently!


    "Lord." The crowd actually saluted.


    Liu Xinmei sat there and looked at him without blinking.


    "Is there a word on my face?" He asked coldly.


    "No She shook her head honestly, and there was a smile in her mouth."Lord, my steps are gone. If it''s ordinary things, it''s OK. But this step is a gift from you. Naturally, I''m very reluctant to give up. I didn''t expect to find it in Liu ye''er''s room, but the princess insisted that she took it. I don''t know how to deal with it. So please come here. " Wen Ruo Ruo in the hand holding golden step shake, a pair of lost baby recovered appearance, can not put down.


    "Liu Xinmei, did you take it? Why? " Murong Yifei asked.


    Having seen all kinds of denials, he came forward to admit that he was a thief. It was the first time he saw it.


    "Because Princess Wen hopes I took it." Liu Xinmei is very cooperative.


    "Princess, I have not said anything. You have recognized it yourself. You can testify." Wen Ruo said in a hurry.


    "Wen Ruo, I just moved into Ruyan Pavilion, and your step shaking disappeared. It''s really a coincidence. You keep saying that this shaking is a gift from the Lord. How could you lose it? If it''s gone, it must have been lost by the girl beside you. It''s ok if you start to search for it. How can I be in touch with something you care so much about? Liu ye''er is a girl of my Liu family. You slander her just to hit me in the face. Isn''t it more agreeable to you that I confess this crime and let the Lord take the opportunity to stop me? " Liu Xinmei said without caring.


    Liu Xinmei raised her head and looked at Murong Yifei, and her smile was even more elusive: "Wang Ye, the flowers on the temples of the clouds are swaying with gold steps, and the lotus tent is warm for the spring night. I don''t know what you want me to do


    A stranger? Murong Yifei only felt a thorn in his heart and began to feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Murong Yifei''s narrow eyes narrowed, some can''t believe that this word is from Liu Xinmei''s mouth. Has she been married for more than five years? I''ve never seen her like this. He has been her king from the beginning to the following and the silence in recent years.


    In his eyes, she was as low as dust. She is not so much his wife and his princess as his shadow. When he was in a good mood, she was beside him with a light smile; when he was irritable, she disappeared.


    Obviously, he let go his hand, but looking at her indifferent appearance, how could his heart suddenly produce resentment? As if he was the one abandoned!


    She will not take that step, Yunbin Huayan is still there, but there is no lotus tent between them, and they can no longer experience the bitter short spring night.


    A change of mind, she blurted out poetry let him a shock, this or he knew Liu Xinmei? Temperament, talent and learning are different from the past. The face has not changed, the monarch''s heart has changed, shouldn''t it be him?


    Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei are speechless, but let Wen Ruo if there is no reason for the heart to jump, his eyes no longer have the past of disgust, but seems to be exploring what. If a woman succeeds in arousing men''s interest, then they will not have no intersection.


    "Lord, since Bu Yao has been found, I don''t intend to pursue it." If Wen Ruo now wishes Murong Yifei to disappear in Ruyan Pavilion.


    Bring him in and let him go? Does he come and go when he is called?


    "It''s hard to guard against foreign ghosts. You''d better make a thorough investigation. I can''t tolerate these filthy things in my eyes. " Murong Yifei not only did not walk, but sat down steadily. He wants to see how the woman responds.


    Liu Xinmei also sat down and picked up Meng Bao. At any time, he should let the child know that he is loved and loved by others. He is definitely not alone. It''s her principle that children should not be angry with adults.


    The child who was still at a loss just now was relieved. As long as the familiar embrace was warm, the big trouble had nothing to do with him.


    If Wen Ruo forced himself to the point of riding a tiger. She just wants to take the opportunity to drive Liu ye''er out of the palace. This girl is Liu Xinmei''s most intimate person. When in danger, she will be her right arm. She wants to break her hand as soon as possible.


    It doesn''t need any reason, just the things found in her room can make her speechless. It''s only natural to drive her out.


    However, Liu Xinmei was forced to admit it. A master ordered the slaves to steal. Once such a crime is established, it will not be the royal palace. I''m afraid there will be no place for her in this world. How dare she? How could she? Wen Ruo could not understand this woman for a moment.


    "What else can I explain, sister?" If Wen Ruo secretly looks at Murong Yifei''s face.


    His attitude is the most important. As long as the Lord believes it, this woman will not want to turn over in this life.


    "No Liu Xinmei doesn''t even lift her eyelids. Anyway, it''s not a day or two for them to look down on her, so they can do it, and don''t be aggrieved.


    "Princess, do you know what will happen to such a crime?" Even Yinger excitedly interposes, as long as she falls down, the little, er, grievance she suffered is nothing.


    "I don''t know." Liu Xinmei honestly said that she was a newcomer. How could she understand the ancient family laws and regulations.


    "But I hope the LORD had better leave me." She said lightly, this man this home is not what she wants, if can get rid of as soon as possible, may not be not a good thing.


    Murong Yifei''s fist did not know when to hold up, jade white knuckles revealed a light blue color. Cold garden conditions, she lived for two years, but no complaints, now why she so anxious to leave him? The woman fell down and her mind became clear and her heart hardened.


    Lian Ying''er was very happy. Ha ha, she asked to leave. The king''s face was black and he would certainly agree. As long as she leaves, the mansion of Lord an will be the world for her and Wen Ruo. They are the same division, although their own hands of power is not Wen Ruo Ruo, but also pull out the thorn in the eye.


    If you don''t want to see her again, you have the right to leave.


    "Lord, if you miss my sister''s first offence, you should be kind enough to keep her! The Lord gave her a chance to repent. " If Wen Ruo pretends to be magnanimous. Hum, Liu Xinmei, you wanted to die. I might as well give you a ride!


    Even Yinger turned her lips. Wen Ruo didn''t want to learn this style, and she didn''t want to learn it. Where there were sisters in the back house, those who didn''t want to be famous would be trampled in the mud sooner or later.


    "If you have always been reasonable, since the Lord has not investigated, I have nothing to say." Murong Yifei pushed the boat along the river like his own intention and sent Wen Ruo Ruo a favor.


    If it''s not a good idea, she''s not stupid? Wang Ye, what''s the matter? Can''t you hear her implication?Liu Xinmei turned over the article without any hesitation. If you have a big white eye, what kind of good people do you pretend to do there? Who is rare to stay here?


    "Lord, you don''t rub sand in your eyes. You''d better leave me!" Liu Xinmei asks actively.


    "No end." Murong Yifei clearly refused.


    "Let''s leave then?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Never leave." Murong Yifei''s tone is still very cold.


    "What do you want?" Liu Xinmei is more and more curious, this Murong Yifei and she have been a nominal couple. What is he keeping her for?


    "Stay in the palace in peace and security." Murong Yifei''s conditions are not high.


    "Then you promise me a condition." Liu Xinmei suddenly realized that she might have seized a golden opportunity.


    "Tell me." Looking at her cunning smile, Murong Yifei maintained due vigilance. This woman is becoming more and more difficult to deal with, who knows what kind of idea she has in mind.


    "Give me back the shop where I was married by the Marquis''s house." Without financial support, what can she fight against this man and fate?


    "I have not confiscated it." Murong Yifei left such a sentence and left. The rest has nothing to do with him.


    If Wen ruo''s face suddenly pale, the woman did nothing, but she seems to lose very thoroughly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Even Ying''er and Li Yunxin have stood up. They don''t understand that this is the plot set by Wen Ruo Ruo, and Liu Xinmei is very willing to drill in. At last, Wen Ruo is a good man and breaks everything up. Isn''t this just adding fuel to the lily? Make them happy in vain!


    Wang Ye left, even a gentle eyes did not give them. He even said so much today. Although he didn''t say it to them, they still felt a little happy.


    Wen Ruo if hate said a: "congratulations to sister." She can stay again, can''t she? It''s a good way to play hard to get! She used to look down on this woman.


    "Well, why didn''t he promise to leave me?" Liu Xinmei sighs and sighs. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a good seller. In fact, this is her real idea, but no one will believe it.


    Three shops up and down, all changed into Wen ruo''s confidants. Murong Yifei only asks for the stability of the back house. Where can he take such a small matter into consideration? After two years, Wen Ruo has made a lot of extra money. Now, is it time to return to their original owners? She is so reluctant!


    "Wen Bian Fei, when can I take back those shops?" Liu Xinmei can''t wait.


    Side concubine? Ha ha, does this woman know to suppress her with identity? It''s just fantastic. I don''t believe that you are so incompetent to take care of those businesses. How about taking care of it for you? Naturally, my princess can make a profit from it.


    "I''ll give it tomorrow." If Wen Ruo finished, she left in a hurry, and only half a day later, she naturally wanted to find those shopkeepers to make a good plan.


    A group of people noisy to come, and so with their anger dispersed, such as smoke Pavilion immediately clean down.


    "Princess, I was scared to death just now. Is that step really stolen by the maid Only at this time did the willow leaf dare to get up.


    "Naturally, I know you didn''t take it. However, it won''t enter Ruyan Pavilion for no reason. Who colluded with Wen if he came to frame me and let me find out, he must be cut off. " Liu Xinmei said fiercely that her eyes were turning on other people.


    "Poop Cuiyun knelt down, shaking like chaff.


    Liu Xinmei sneers and knows that Wen Ruo is not just to humiliate her. But this girl is also too good to cheat, but is a few words, she turned herself in?


    "The maidservant didn''t mean it. Sister Mei Er found me yesterday. She said that your position is higher than that of Princess Wen. Naturally, the most beautiful jewelry should belong to you. She gave it to me Cuiyun said frankly.


    "But why did you put it in willow leaf''s room?" How can Liu Xinmei be fooled by a few words.


    "Well, sister mei''er said," Liu ye''er keeps the lady''s jewelry. This step will naturally be put in Sister Liu''s room. I saw it yesterday. There was nothing valuable in that jewelry box. I thought she was kind. Who knows she lied to me? It''s disgusting. I will never believe her again. " Cui Yun said with a hum.


    Is it that simple? Liu Xinmei widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Cough," mammy Ma heavily coughed a few times, secretly gave Liu Xinmei a wink.


    "Mammy, if you want to talk, you are not an outsider here." What Liu Xinmei dislikes the most is fighting inside. There are only a few people in total. They want you to guard against me. I''m against you. How tired!


    "Princess, you may not know that Cuiyun is a girl who can''t turn her mind. She believes everything they say. " Ma Ma looked at the girl sympathetically.


    "You mean she''s a..." Liu Xinmei swallowed the word "fool" in front of others, which was too hurtful.


    No accident, the others nodded slightly.


    Liu Xinmei is angry and funny, but she doesn''t know that she has been used.


    "Cuiyun, I don''t blame you. You can go back where you come from." Liu Xinmei said in a good voice, what can you care about with a fool?


    "Wow..." Cuiyun began to cry: "princess, don''t drive the slaves away! You are the only one who doesn''t bully others. I don''t want to leave here! "


    Er, Liu Xinmei doesn''t know what to say. It''s always a hidden danger to keep such a person around! Who knows what those people will think next time.


    "Lady Wen, sister Liu ye''er, I know I''m wrong. I''ll trust whoever you want me to believe." A word of success made Liu Xinmei laugh. The girl had strength and worked hard. She was a good helper of Liu ye''er. It''s just that she has to say a few words to scare her.


    "Cuiyun, do you know? You almost implicated the whole Ruyan Pavilion. Why don''t you stand up when Lady Wen slanders Liu ye''er? " Liu Xinmei suddenly thought of the doubtful point of this matter. Is this girl really stupid? Don''t play pig and eat tiger.


    "Meier said," you can''t talk without asking me. This is the rule of the palace. " Cuiyun also knew that she had been cheated and lowered her head."It''s not impossible for you to stay, but you must obey my rules, or you will leave immediately." Liu Xinmei said solemnly.


    "Princess, I will obey all the rules. You don''t want me. You promised me not to let others bully me Cuiyun said in a hurry that she had firmly remembered in her heart.


    "In the future, no matter who has said anything to you, he will come back and explain it to Liu ye''er. No one can bring anything to Ruyan Pavilion. Besides, it''s better not to have too much contact with people outside Ruyan Pavilion. They have no good intentions and are thinking about how to calculate me all day long. " Liu Xinmei''s tone was rather severe.


    "So they are all bad people. Don''t worry, the princess. No one will believe in Cuiyun. She only believes you and sister liuyeer. " The girl solemnly said that she was afraid that Liu Xinmei would not believe her, and she solemnly raised her hand and swore with her right hand.


    "Well, get up!" Liu Xinmei waved and made her stand up.


    Although it was a false alarm, Liu Xinmei hated Wen Ruo more. She was guilty of bullying honest people. She really could do it. Would she not be afraid of retribution?


    Wen Ruo if at the moment where also care should report retribution, the shopkeeper of three shops all came, she is busy explaining the matters needing attention in the future. Fortunately, they are all her people, and they don''t have so many taboos. She''s just scheming Liu Xinmei. You can take care of it yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Murong Yifei returned to the study, and immediately came the bodyguard leader xuankun. He''s more and more unable to understand this woman.


    Xuankun, dressed in black, was holding his fist and waiting for his orders. His posture was straight.


    "Go to check Ruyan Pavilion, what happened in this month, that Liu Xinmei is a little strange." Murong Yifei has more and more doubts. The woman as like as two peas and a willow heart, had no resemblance to her face.


    "Yes." He bowed back and disappeared in front of Murong Yifei.


    Murong Yifei nodded with satisfaction and highly appreciated this subordinate. Xuankun had been with him for many years, and had already become his right hand.


    Lian Yinger had told her about it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, I just laughed it off. Isn''t it a dispute over a chicken? Women, really boring, always like to exaggerate things to infinity. I thought it was because she was stimulated by the fall that she changed her temperament. He also despised the chance encounter at the gate of the palace. Unexpectedly, this woman also learned to play hard to get. Later, in front of Murong Yining, his face was completely lost and his heart became more and more angry. But today he found that he seemed to be wrong. The woman didn''t even want to defend herself. She just wanted to leave the palace. When making this request, he clearly saw that there was no trace of nostalgia in her eyes.


    In her eyes, the palace seemed to be a cage that could not see the sun, and what she wanted to do was a bird spreading its wings. When did his home become a prison for her?


    Has she been married for more than five years? From the beginning of the gentle treatment to the later appearance of strangers, she has always been as quiet as ever. In front of him, she is as low as dust, he is her king, is her heaven, is her life all. In the years of disharmony, he even spent all his initial guilt. Looking at her timid appearance, he had infinite boredom in his heart. Even though the woman is more delicate than the flowers, she is just a show.


    How could she want to leave now? He is not reluctant to give up, but inexplicably pour on a few unwilling feelings. Even if he looks down upon the woman, he only discards it. When is it her turn to make such a request?


    It''s time for xuankun to investigate Jingbian Houfu. Is there any change there? But the Marquis and the general are Garrisoning the border, and the family is just the wife who leads the two daughters to fight the luminous Yin.


    Since ancient times, it has always been the same. He Murong Yifei did not rely on women to plan the world, but now the court is changing rapidly, so he has to work hard to deal with it.


    Since the incident, the only one in this dynasty that can compete with Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary state, is the Jingbian Marquis''s residence. Lord Liu is loyal to the imperial court. His daughter can''t give up as long as he doesn''t commit the seven out rule. He can''t, and the royal family won''t allow it. This silly woman is not bewitched by someone. Are some people impatient to wait?


    Murong Yifei thought of here, can not help but a burst of gloom, that thing has no half effect on him is impossible. Liu Guifei''s power in the palace is growing day by day, and has formed a sign of rivalry with her mother, Dongfang Ying. After this attack, the mother''s heart was exhausted, and she lost her former ferocity. The most important thing in this world is the villain who steps down and worships high. I don''t know when, Murong Yiqing, the winged king, began to make friends with some important officials of the imperial court. All these are always concerned about the change of the court Murong Yifei see in the eyes, this time, Liu''s attitude is still very important to him.


    There are not many people who can get in touch with Liu Xinmei, and the Lord Liu has been stationed at the border all the year round. This matter has nothing to do with the Marquis of Jingbian. It is not difficult to find out this man in Prince an''s residence with xuankun''s ability. No matter who this person is, he Murong Yifei will not easily let him go, dare to hit his backyard, this person is really magical!


    What is this stupid woman thinking? Do his Murong Yifei''s women, have not been able to become smart. I''m afraid I have to help the number of people who have been sold! He did not notice that when he thought of this woman, there was a smile in his mouth. He did not know that when the woman mentioned him, she had no feelings.


    "Mother, you will not really leave the palace, leave the father, do not want us?" Looking at the bustling room just now, only a few of them were left in an instant. Chaofan grabbed Liu Xinmei''s cuff and raised his small face to ask.


    Liu Xinmei quickly picked him up and put him on his knees. He had just patronized him and took responsibility for himself. He almost forgot his existence. Most of the children are sensitive, who likes him and who doesn''t like him! Is he afraid that he will abandon him?


    "Even if I leave, I''ll take you away." Liu Xinmei points his small straight nose and says that he can''t see his teeth.


    "Bar haw." The little guy gave her a heavy kiss on the face. The father never looked at him. His mother couldn''t leave him. He had nothing to do with him. She wanted him.


    "When shall we leave, mother?" More anxious than she is.


    Er, the servants all over the room are stunned. What''s wrong with their master? One by one, they want to leave here."Princess, keep your voice down! In order not to be heard by those who have a mind for it, they will have to spend a lot of time talking about it. " Liu ye''er advised.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I say it all in front of the Lord? Who''s going to chew your tongue? " Liu Xinmei said indifferently.


    "If you have your mother, you won''t be afraid of your father." Extraordinary suddenly raised his head very seriously.


    "Hiss..." with a long smile, Liu Xinmei felt a little proud.


    "Mother, we have never been separated, OK?" Asked the extraordinary with his little head askew.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart is warm, this is the most beautiful words that I''ve heard in my life. Since it is a gift of fate, if you can''t be a good wife, be a good mother!


    "Will your mother teach you to sing?" She smiles gently.


    When the mother is most happy, she will express her inner joy in this way. He nodded quickly.


    Many songs floated from her heart, and Liu Xinmei finally hummed: "I am the whole of my mother, my mother is all of me, and I am not happy when my mother is in pain..."


    two people, one big and one small, have their foreheads against each other, with sweet smiles on their lips. They sing like nobody else, and the air in the room seems to have a sweet smell.


    Just jumping on the roof, xuankun saw this warm scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Xuankun rubbed his eyes hard. Is that woman really a princess who has been ignored by the prince for a long time? The eyebrows, eyes and nose are all ah, but why does it look different? By the way, it is the expression. The former princess did not have this calm and calm.


    As the prince''s confidant, he is very familiar with the princess. At the beginning, the amazing face was more than Wang Ye alone? Everyone knows that the prince has married a beautiful princess. He is a perfect match. His ears are covered with cocoons.


    Just don''t know what this di miss of Hou mansion experienced, always a pair of timid appearance. A pair of beautiful big eyes, like a frightened fawn, inadvertently showed a desire to be protected. The beauty of the mistress is beautiful, but she is more like a delicate doll with string. She has no own opinion at all. She is manipulated by an invisible thread and obeys the Lord''s orders.


    "Mother, why doesn''t father like us?" He wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t come up with an answer.


    "Do you like it or not? A man who thinks that he has an iceberg face all day, as if everyone owes him. I wish I could stay away from him Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    Is there a shortage of men in this world? He even married five wives at one go. It''s a pity that his excellent resources are monopolized by him alone! No wonder ancient men, especially those of the royal family, were short-lived. Hehe, gentle village is a hero''s grave. That''s a little good.


    "Mother, why don''t you like father Looking at Liu Xinmei.


    The empress Wenfei and empress lianfei were all smiling when they met their father. Only his mother, like his father, showed a cold face.


    "Yesterday I he ignored, today I he can''t stand up." She did not care whether the child in her arms understood or not. In this strange world, there is no one who wants to chat freely. It''s really oppressive


    this is the most domineering answer xuankun has ever heard. However, he almost fell down when he was shocked. Did he hear right? Is there anyone else in the world that his master can''t afford?


    What a joke! In Zichu, he was the most distinguished prince. Don''t look at the emperor''s many children, but the status of the legitimate prince made other brothers and sisters in front of him short.


    Although his master and son are already in groups of wives and concubines, the women who want to marry him can row from the gate of the palace to the gate of the city! Don''t say it''s the di miss of Hou''s house. It''s the nine fairies who come down to the earth. His master is also worthy of it.


    Reluctantly restrain to jump down with Liu Xinmei theory of mind, xuankun obediently lying on the roof. The master asked him to check the situation, but he should not be alarmed.


    "Princess, falling out with the prince is not good for us at all! We can''t live without a fixed place Liu ye''er is more and more frightened. She is more and more unable to understand the princess.


    "Liu ye''er, if I leave that bastard, will the Houfu take me in?" Liu Xinmei finally knows what Liu Ye Er is worried about.


    "Princess, this will bring shame to the marquis. But there are still two unmarried ladies in our mansion Liu Ye Er said anxiously.


    Mrs. an is very fond of her young lady, which is the reason why he can trust her to handle the Marquis house. I don''t know why, Liu ye''er always thinks that the lady who continues strings is a little strange. She always has a gentle smile on her face, but if her eyes are staring at you, she will suddenly feel uncomfortable.


    Asshole? Does this mean the Lord of his family? The corner of xuankun''s mouth puffed, what did he hear? If you reply in this way, will the LORD be angry with him? The heat wave at night had not completely dissipated, but xuankun felt a chill behind his neck. For the first time, he realized that it was very difficult to accomplish the task assigned by the Lord.


    Liu Xinmei just casually asked, and did not want to return to the so-called mother''s home. Not only Murong Yifei but also the Liu family ignored her. What evil did the owner of this body do? Her husband''s family hated her in every way, and her mother''s family did not come out to support her.


    "Damn it!" She couldn''t help but burst out her words.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Extraordinary open a pair of ignorant eyes.


    Well, you can''t bring bad children. Liu Xinmei said with a smile: "that is to say, your mother and I will fall down and everyone will run. So I can only rely on my own efforts to change my life. "


    Ha ha, children are always easy to fool, and they must pay attention to their words and deeds in the future


    "depend on me!" Supernormal also followed a sentence, and then intimate to her said: "mother, grow up, I give you rely on!"


    Well, in this world, the word is inspirational! Liu Xinmei didn''t expect that in the near future, it would be those ladies who would hang this word in their mouths. Looking at a young woman with delicate make-up, cherry lips slowly open, say such vulgar words, will make her secretly a burst of snicker.


    "Princess, what do you want to do on your own The willow leaf has already recognized her implication."Take back what belongs to me!" No matter in which dynasty, brother Kong Fangxiong is the best pass. Money is not everything. You can''t do without money. The man who said money is a bastard, he himself is a bastard!


    The willow leaves let out a breath. Yes, they are all left by the lady. Why should they fall into the hands of outsiders? This is the most correct decision made by the young lady after she wakes up.


    "With silver, we are not afraid to go anywhere." Liu Xinmei said such a sentence again.


    Liu ye''er and xuankun''s body are shocked at the same time: the princess is still obsessed with this matter! I have survived such a hard time in the cold garden. How can I complain so much about the Lord now? What happened to make a cowardly person so determined.


    Looking at the expression of willow leaves, Liu Xinmei asked faintly, "why, don''t you want to leave here?"


    "No, no, the maidservant is the lady''s man, and the maid will go wherever she goes." Liu ye''er didn''t hesitate at all. She knew very well who was her real master.


    Liu Xinmei''s face has never been firm, even the soft eyebrows and eyes are dizzy dyed with a bit of perseverance. Xuankun was stunned.


    What kind of woman is the princess? He suddenly felt that only such a woman was worthy of his noble master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    If Wen Ruo waited all morning, Liu Xinmei did not appear. Originally thought of in the handover shop, to her embarrassment, did not expect this woman but refused to accept the move. A hard blow but hit on the cotton bag, Wen Ruo if a belly of fire son do not know where to vent.


    Three shopkeepers have prepared the account book, and the series of figures on it are not dizzy? Their legs were numb, but the princess was still missing.


    "Mel, go and ask for my sister." If Wen Ruo repressed her anger and gave up such a big piece of fat, why, did she put up the shelf?


    Mel goes fast and comes back faster. Because there are only four servants appointed by Princess Wen in Ruyan Pavilion. Liu Xinmei and Liu Yeer take their little sons and don''t know where to go.


    "Princess, Liu... The princess left a message that she would go to receive the shop, so she would not worry about it." She has been used to calling her first name, but Mei Er is not used to it. Now, in this situation, she still has some awe for the master who lost his power. Lian Xing is a good example. It has to be said that Liu Xinmei killed a chicken, which shocked many monkeys.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s face immediately sank down, and the woman was simply pedaling her nose on her face. Even if the Lord has a word, she can''t ignore herself like this, can''t she? Anyway, she is still in charge of this mansion. Suddenly there is no reason in the heart of a panic, Liu Xinmei want to take back only her shop? I''m afraid what she covets is the long lost right. Things are changeable, salted fish also want to turn over!


    With a cold smile, he told the shopkeepers: "since the princess gave her a face, she refused to follow, so you all know what to do next?"


    The face of delicate and gorgeous like flower shows a bit ferocious, the heart of a few shopkeepers sighs secretly: the more beautiful the woman is, the more dangerous it is!


    "Lady Wen, don''t worry. I know how to do it." Manager Li of the restaurant took the lead in opening the speech. His wife is Wen Ruo ruo''s nurse, but these years have been very beautiful.


    He made this statement, and then the two could not pretend to be confused. They both even showed their loyalty.


    Wen Ruo if this just returned angry and pleased, carefully ordered a few words, waved to let them back down.


    Liu Xinmei or the first time to leave the palace, looking at where are very strange. The scene of the street is quite different from that on TV. It turns out that the directors are not making it up!


    Extraordinary is also eye opener, he has never seen so many people, eyes are not enough, pulling the willow leaves asked East and West, all the way "quack quack" non-stop.


    Ha ha, with this curious baby, Liu Xinmei doesn''t need to speak any more. However, if she doesn''t know, the child is bound to ask about it. In less than half an hour, she understood that the eastern city was the most bustling place in Western Chu, where peddlers and servants gathered to buy and sell, and business was booming.


    "Princess, what are we doing out there?" Liu ye''er was so dry that she finally got the chance to ask her questions.


    "Shh!" Liu Xinmei raised her index finger and said, "where do you think I look like a princess? Don''t cry like that. "


    Because she had no real power, she did not want to disturb Murong Yifei. She could not transfer the sedan chairs and carriages in the mansion. Several people walked on foot. Fortunately, there was no foot binding in this dynasty, otherwise she could not bear it. Only when they were tired of walking, they would bend down and hold him. He''s not noisy, he''s very good-natured.


    "Well, I''ll call you madame." Liu ye''er thought for a while, if it was called "Miss", there would be no proper address for the little son of a family.


    "No problem." Liu Xinmei doesn''t care.


    "What are we going to do, young lady?" Asked the willow leaf again.


    "I just want to see how the shops are doing." Liu Xinmei lowered her voice.


    "Isn''t Princess Wen already promised to return it to us? Look for those shopkeepers and find out about it. "Does the princess want to do it by herself?


    "Silly girl, how can those people be trusted?" Liu Xinmei smiles and shakes her head.


    In the past two years, we can all see what kind of life she lived in the mansion. But these shopkeepers have never given her a penny. I''m afraid those businesses are not surnamed "Liu" for a long time. All the accompanying maids around her were left with such a caring person. Those outside had not long been out of control, and had cast a powerful master.


    Liu ye''er was stunned. Oh, the conscience free thing of the driver has never been visited by anyone since the young lady was in trouble. Now how dare you expect them to help the young lady to make a comeback?


    "What shall we do, young lady?" Liu ye''er said with a sad face that she only knew how to serve others, but she knew nothing about other things.


    "So you have to know yourself and your enemy." Liu Xinmei said with confidence.


    "Willow, what are the industries under my name?" Liu Xinmei asked, NIMA, have forgotten the most important thing.


    Willow leaf son long sigh, if give marquis to know this matter don''t know how sad it will be, that can be the lady left. When it was handed over to the young lady, the business was very prosperous."Young lady, there is a rice shop, a medicine shop and a restaurant." Willow leaves remember clearly.


    WOW! So good? Liu Xinmei is overjoyed. It seems that her mother''s family still cares about her. No matter which generation, these businesses are profitable.


    "Willow, let''s go to the drugstore first." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    "Oh." Willow leaf son should a, continue to walk forward.


    "Herbal hall." Liu Xinmei murmured, well, the name is very appropriate.


    "Young lady, shall we go in?" The willow leaf inquired in a low voice.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand and found a tea stall on the side of the road and sat down. It''s time to have a rest. By the way, you can observe the passenger flow of the medicine shop.


    "Well, you guys, the little old man''s tea stand is simple and crude, but there is no superior tea." The old man who set up a stall hastily came to say hello to them. These people don''t look like poor people.


    "No harm." Liu Xinmei light smile, tea is a person crazy, drinking is a group of people alone, and she, only to quench thirst.


    Fortunately, they are used to living a hard life, a few people are not picky, all holding a tea bowl to drink.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes are looking at the direction of the medicine shop, out and in, but not cold in front of the door.


    "You, aren''t you bullying people? They are all the same herbs. If you change your name, you will charge me several Liang silver more. " There was a quarrel at the door of the herbal hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Liu Xinmei sat still and chatted with the old man watching the tea stand.


    "Uncle, how is the business of herbal hall?" Looking at the door has been surrounded by some passers-by, she asked seriously.


    "It''s not bad. The doctors there are very good at medical skills and their medical ethics are well-known." The old man nodded again and again. He was very fond of Mr. Yun.


    "Then how could this happen?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well, it''s not the one made by manager Yun!" The old man replied.


    "Tell me something about it, old man." The onlooker will see a lot of things.


    "This..." the old man is in a dilemma. It''s not good to speak ill of others.


    Liu Xinmei''s tea money was doubled, but she didn''t ask for any more.


    Just a few words of truth, no cost, no effort, people generously gave him a few Wen big money, the old man talked about some things about the herbal hall.


    This herbal hall was a dowry sent by the wife of the Duke of Jingbian''s residence. Later, it was passed to Liu Xinmei''s hand. The family style of Hou''s house is pure and honest, and the business is honest. In particular, if there is no compassion in this industry, patients will suffer even more.


    The people here, from the shopkeeper to the apprentice, are very kind to the patients. In addition, the teachers who sit in the hall are also ancestral medical skills. After several generations of inheritance, they have won a good reputation in the capital. It''s just that in the past two years, the shopkeeper and the staff have changed. Only Mr. Yun still sticks here. Many patients come to Mr. Yun, so it has little impact on business.


    Later, it was repeatedly reported that the weight of medicinal materials was reduced, and some precious medicinal materials were also inferior. However, we all know that the shop has the support of Prince an''s residence, and they dare not speak out. It''s not that such a thing has not happened today. It''s just that it''s all over the place. If the people don''t fight with the officials, the people are still well aware of the current affairs.


    "What did Mr. Yun say?" Liu Xinmei is in a good mood.


    "What can I do? He quarreled with the shopkeeper several times, but he was told that as long as his prescription didn''t go wrong, the others would not bother him. Mr. Yun is also a little frustrated. There are a lot of people who pry him in private, but he has been practicing medicine here for several lives, and he is reluctant to leave like this. " The old man sighed, I do not know whether Mr. Yun''s choice is a pity or a relief.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Liu Xinmei understood the whole story of the matter and had plans in mind.


    "What''s the noise? We will never make mistakes in this prescription. We will not be afraid to sue the government. " Manager Wen is not tall, but his voice is not small.


    "The ginseng is replaced by dangshen, but the price is unchanged. Do you have a good conscience for cheating people like this?" The man''s fingers were trembling, obviously angry.


    "You can take good care of it. Is it really ginseng?" Shopkeeper Wen asked calmly.


    "It''s not. Mr. Yun can''t get it wrong." The man took out a stack of neat prescriptions.


    "Isn''t that ginseng? Where is ginseng written? " Shopkeeper Wen shook the prescription in his hand and showed it to the people around him.


    "That''s true!" Several people around him craned their necks and murmured.


    "No, Mr. Yun clearly wrote ginseng. How could it be like this?" The man grabbed back the prescription and looked at it carefully.


    "You, you have transcribed it!" After seeing the prescription clearly and finding out the problem, the man was so popular that he shivered all over. It''s just banditry.


    "Mr. Yun, to be fair, did you write ginseng at that time?" The man cast his hope on the gentleman.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what my prescription says." Mr. Yun ignored the shopkeeper''s frequent winks and solemnly replied.


    "How about it? Mr. Yun won''t lie. Now you have nothing to say? Give me the money. " The man was stiff.


    "Hum, how beautiful it is! Mr. Yun is just a sitting gentleman here. Naturally, we have the right to revise the formula. " Manager Wen said cunningly.


    All the people around him talked and knew that the shopkeeper was shameless, but no one could refute him.


    Mr. Yun''s face has already been black. Fortunately, although the efficacy is poor, it will not cause too much damage to patients. Otherwise, he must stand in the patient''s position even if he tries to be dismissed by them.


    "You, you, isn''t this bullying?" The veins on the man''s forehead sprang up.


    "Ginseng and dangshen are not all ginseng, they are almost the same." The shopkeeper said brazenly.


    Liu Xinmei can''t listen any more. She can''t let others spoil the reputation of herbal Hall any more. Separated from the crowd, she went in, smiling at the shopkeeper''s smile: "the manager''s words are good, since they are all ginseng, the efficacy must be almost the same."


    "This little... Lady is right. It''s from a big family, and your insight is beyond the comparison of you countrymen." The shopkeeper wanted to call her a "Miss" at first, but when she saw the servant girl holding the child in her hand, she changed her words in a hurry."Madam, the medicine effect of Dangshen is changed, but it is discounted." Mr. Yun said displeased.


    "It''s just a word difference." Liu Xinmei''s faint smile.


    "That is, a word difference is nothing." The shopkeeper said boldly that he didn''t think why Liu Xinmei wanted to help him.


    "Shopkeeper, does this word difference really matter?" Liu Xinmei asked, leaning her head.


    "Of course, of course." The shopkeeper nodded frequently.


    "There is a word difference between the dead and the living. I say that the shopkeeper is a dead man. I think you don''t mind?" Liu Xinmei showed a harmless smile.


    "Ha ha..." a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd. It turned out that the lady was fighting against injustice. They had misunderstood it just now.


    "You, how do you speak?" The shopkeeper almost scolded with anger. However, the capital city is the boundary of hidden dragons and crouching tigers at the foot of the emperor. I don''t know the foundation of others, so it''s not suitable to make enemies.


    "You said it yourself. A word difference is nothing." Liu Xinmei said seriously.


    "Who are you? Do you know that the herbal hall is the property of Prince an''s residence? To fight against us is to fight against Lord Ann. " The shopkeeper carried out the name of Murong Yifei.


    "I''m a member of Lord an''s house. The Lord is strict in his family management, and will never allow you to do such a cruel thing. If you are known by the Lord, you will also be punished. " Liu Xinmei said with dignity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    She is also the manager of Liu''s mansion? It can''t be true? The only one who gave birth to an heir was the unwelcome princess. Today, his distant cousin Wen Ruo specially told her to give her an inferior position. She just missed it in the palace. She ran here quietly.


    With a contemptuous smile, he looked askance at her and said, "the lady in charge of Prince Ann''s house is lady Wen. Which God are you?"


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t hear his sarcasm, but didn''t bother to argue with him. Flattered or humiliated, he said: "the affairs in the palace are taken care of by Wen Ruo Ruo. If I remember correctly, this herbal hall is the dowry given to her daughter by the Marquis of Jingbian, which has nothing to do with her."


    "How can it be irrelevant?" The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and said, "since ancient times, a woman has married from her husband, and your dowry naturally belongs to the public."


    "How could this man be so shameless?"


    "That is, which lady with a reputation has not been married? I can''t believe that even this one has to be calculated in Lord Ann''s house. "


    "Lord Liu has not been in the capital for a long time. This young lady must have suffered a lot of cowardice."


    Without waiting for Liu Xinmei to open his mouth, people around him are talking in succession, and the eyes of the manager Wen are even more disdained.


    "Oh, so it is." Liu Xinmei nodded suddenly, looking like she had been taught.


    Ha ha, sure enough, this woman is a good fool. Thanks to her cousin''s defense, she is like an opponent. With such a mind, I don''t know how to die even though I''m afraid of death?


    "princess, he''s talking nonsense." Liu ye''er angrily said, since they all showed their identities, why are they hiding?


    "You servant, what do you know?" For this little girl, he is even more dismissive.


    "Liu Ye Er, what are the dowries of Wen Fei Niang? I think it belongs to Gongzhong. And even the imperial concubine''s, you also asked thoroughly. I finally know why the Lord has married so many wives. This is a good way to get rich. " Liu Xinmei has quite a summary of her experience.


    "Ha ha..." the crowd burst out laughing again. According to this truth, the emperor is the most calculating person, right?


    Manager Wen is full of black lines. Now he will be scolded by his cousin. If you don''t say it, it will be difficult for you to turn around.


    "How can Lord an be such a man? Only your dowry will go to Gongzhong. " He did not care much under his impatience, and cried out. The cold faced Lord could not have offended him.


    "Oh, I know. It must be my father''s official position is small, and he will let others bully me like this. Wen side imperial concubine and Lian side imperial concubine''s origin must be bigger than me, isn''t it, willow leaf son? " Liu Xinmei''s aggrieved flat mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes, but want to cry.


    Shopkeeper Wen''s heart leaps wildly. Is the official position small? It is the dream of many people for a lifetime to confer Marquis and worship generals! Who can say who dares to say that the Marquis''s official position is low? Lord Liu is carrying half of the country on his shoulders! How dare he dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head!


    The more the description is, the more black it is. How can it seem that Wencheng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the scholars of the university are even wrapped up in the castle peak? Is this woman here for hatred?


    "I don''t mean that." He was too anxious to explain. Being played with by a stupid woman, he lost his face.


    "What do you mean Liu Xinmei asked seriously.


    Er, yes, yes. We should show her the pile of account books. At the beginning, the people who were married with Liu Fu had been dismissed by Wen Ruo. Did the little servant girl beside her have no such ability?


    "Princess Wen''s wife has long supported me. The princess is coming to take over the medicine shop. I just didn''t think that you need to do everything yourself. " Although the posture is lowered, his tongue is still unforgiving. Hehe, the imperial concubine is not even a good helper.


    "You know all about it? That''s easy. Check out and leave! " Liu Xinmei opened him directly.


    Manager Wen''s stunned stupefied on the spot, this herbal hall has nothing to do with itself? This is not only a slap on his face, but also a naked face of Wen Ruo. I''ve worked here for two years. I have no credit or hard work. I can''t even give an account. Can''t you just send him away?


    "Princess, what did you do wrong? You can''t drive me away just because you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai! " Manager Wen began to complain, which means to blame Liu Xinmei for revenge.


    What''s the point with such people? Liu Xinmei said faintly: "the name of the herbal hall is Liu. I don''t know how much you''ve done in the past two years, and the money you''ve earned will go back to you. I won''t bother you for repairing your damaged reputation. "


    Shopkeeper Wen''s face is white. Unfortunately, today''s dispute just fell into Liu Xinmei''s eyes. No matter how sophistication, the public will is not here. In the past two years, he also made a few money from his conscience, but not all of them fell into Wen ruo''s pocket. He had to drink soup and pick up the leak. I really hope to bully the princess is a muddle headed person, and I don''t have to do my best in Wen Ruo. I can finally make a lot of profit. I didn''t expect that her understatement would cut off all his thoughts.So far, he believed a few cents, if said, this woman is not easy to provoke. But there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late to say anything.


    "Princess and empress, leave the small one. I have a family size to support!" He begged. It''s just like this. It''s hard for my cousin to explain it!


    "If you ask the patients who have been stabbed here, will they agree?" Liu Xinmei turned her head and asked the onlookers.


    "No!" Exclaimed the patient whose prescription had been changed.


    "No!" Driven by him, all expressed their opinions with one voice.


    Heaven''s law circulates, this is retribution! Want to do more than their own conscience, no one will stand up for themselves to say a good word. With a long sigh, he left in dismay.


    "Mr. Yun, according to your prescription, fill the prescription again for this big brother!" Liu Xinmei is still very fond of this gentleman.


    "Ah, ah." Yunrui quickly agreed.


    "It can''t happen again in the future, otherwise we will be punished severely." She said majestically.


    "Princess, you should account for the future shopkeeper." Yunrui doesn''t want to see the previous events happen again. If they all lose their conscience, will the patient become worse?


    "Mr. Yun, I don''t know anything. I''ll leave the herbal hall to you." Liu Xinmei made a decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Yunrui quickly waved his hand, he did not have such a mind, just want to rely on their own medical skills to relieve the pain of the poor people.


    "Mr. Yun doesn''t have to refuse. I hope there is no suffering in the world. He would rather put medicine on the shelf to generate dust. This medicine shop is not for profit. It''s no harm to give some medicine to poor people. " Liu Xinmei said sincerely.


    "The princess is a good man."


    "Yes, the princess is really kind-hearted. You don''t know, silver is very important to her. I heard a few days ago that I was forced to ask for help in front of the palace! " Such a good woman said she was begging. I''m afraid she was defiled!


    "This is the consistent style of the herbal hall. What they have been making these years is really outrageous." Yunrui also issued a sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Yun, we''ll talk about it in detail." Liu Xinmei raised her hand with humility.


    "I dare not." Yunrui quickly returned the salute. It was the first time that he saw the eldest lady of the Marquis''s mansion. He didn''t expect that she would have such compassion.


    He listened to all the comments just now, but he didn''t believe it. If the princess is not treated any more, she will not be reduced to begging on the street, will she? Even if the power is in the hands of Wen side imperial concubine, is there really someone who is domineering over her head? What he saw and heard today made him firmly believe that the princess was not so cowardly and incompetent in the legend. Three people become tigers. Rumors mislead people!


    A dispute caused the guys to come out and watch, looking at the end of manager Wen. Other people naturally began to fear Liu Xinmei. There is that side imperial concubine behind the shopkeeper''s back, isn''t it still kicked out? They have no way out, or do their own work well!


    "Mr. Yun, you are highly skilled and virtuous. I am very relieved to have you in the herbal hall. We don''t speak in secret. I don''t know anything about it. Don''t see me take it. It''s just the ears of the deaf With that, Liu Xinmei began to laugh.


    "The princess is too modest, but Yun''s talent is shallow and she can''t bear the responsibility." Yunrui still refuses. When it comes to prescriptions, he can talk a lot, but he is really a layman.


    Listening to him explain the reason, Liu Xinmei has more respect for him. It''s easy to see others, but not everyone can do it.


    "Sir, I''m tired for a few days. I''ll take care of it as soon as possible. It''s just that you are responsible for the supervision of the medicinal materials in the future. Don''t let you suffer in vain, I will give you another reward. It''s just a scandal that there can''t be substandard medicinal materials in the herbal Hall any more, or you''ll be deducted your double monthly salary. " Liu Xinmei said with respect to both kindness and authority.


    "Thanks to the imperial concubine, Yun is willing to work hard." Yunrui is in a very happy mood. With this imperial sword, even the shopkeeper has to give him three points of face. He is not a man who strives for fame and wealth. He just really can''t see the behavior of the shopkeeper above.


    Suddenly, she thought of Xiangye''s disease and asked, "Mr. Yun, what quick and effective prescription can you have for a long cough?"


    Is this a test of him? Just now I said that I didn''t know anything about it. Why did I ask the question so quickly? I must have been prepared?


    Yunrui just a smile, a little thinking, on the pen opened the prescription.


    Liu Ye Er took over and presented it to Liu Xinmei.


    Siraitia grosvenorii 1 Houttuynia cordata 50g, Imperata root 15g, perilla stem 15g, mulberry bark 15g, Lily 50g, wild chrysanthemum 15g, Banlangen 15g, liquorice 15g, three bowls of water into a bowl of quantity, warm.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand this. In her world, it''s just a matter of hanging a few bottles of salt water for anti-inflammatory.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yun. The disease of Xiangye will soon be cured. Liu ye''er, according to the prescription, give Xiangye a prescription! " Liu Xinmei turned to command.


    "Yes." Liu ye''er agreed, and a little boy took her there.


    It turns out that she really has patients. Who can let the princess hang in her heart? Yunrui guesses secretly.


    "Princess, if Xiangye is cured as soon as possible, you will be grateful for your great kindness. It''s a blessing to be a master like you Liu Ye Er came back with several bags of medicine in her hand.


    "The patient is the princess''s maid?" Yunrui opened his eyes, some can''t believe it.


    "Yes, the fragrant leaf is very pitiful. Every time I cough, I will hold on tightly here. My face is red." Extraordinary has not said a word for a long time, this time finally has the opportunity to speak. As he spoke, he grabbed his front and made everyone laugh.


    "Little prince." Yunrui respectfully saluted.


    No one has ever given him a gift. The child looks at Yunrui and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Please forgive Mr. Yun." Liu Xinmei whispered in his ear.


    "Thank you, sir." This child is a clever, like the father king''s appearance, waves the hand in a proper manner.


    "Mr. Yun, do as we have agreed." Looking at the side of the pharmacy, Liu Xinmei knows that Yunrui can''t be delayed any more."Farewell to the princess." Yunrui clasps his fist and bows.


    "Princess, that''s it?" The willow leaf is still a bit unresponsive.


    "Well, where can I find a shopkeeper?" Liu Xinmei is not so optimistic.


    "Mother, shall I come to learn?" Extraordinary volunteer to ask, as long as can help his mother, he is willing to do.


    "Pooh Liu Xinmei laughed and said, "good boy, you can have this heart. That''s not what you need to learn. My son must be a hero. "


    "Can the hero protect his mother?" He asked.


    "Yes Liu Xinmei''s lips waved a gentle smile.


    "Well, I''ll be a hero." His face is resolute.


    Seriously, it''s time for this child to receive his first education in modern times.


    "Liu Ye Er, is there a teacher in the palace?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Liu ye''er shakes his head. Xiaoshizi is the only child in the house. He doesn''t read. What does he ask a gentleman to do?


    "Go back and tell Murong Yifei to invite a talented and learned gentleman to come." This man does not care about his wife and children. How can there be such a cold person in the world?


    "Princess, are we going to go on?" Please sir''s matter can not be solved in a moment and a half, but her stomach began to "coo".


    "If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. Just finish this one today. Find a place and let''s eat. " Liu Xinmei is also hungry.


    "Princess, there''s a wonton stand over there." Willow leaf son''s blush, has no way, who lets her master son be poor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Liu Xinmei didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She liked roadside stalls very much. Say what sanitation is not sanitary, those star hotels, are shop bullying, a dish of cabbage tofu will cost you dozens of yuan. Besides, which one is not smiling to attract customers? Most of their stalls are very clean, at least passable. Of course, if you are a cleanliness addict, you''d better go home and cook your own food.


    An elderly couple selling wonton. The old lady, with a kind eyebrow, stood at the table making wonton. A pair of weather beaten hands are very dexterous, not much Kung Fu, that wonton like butterflies, falling on the chopping board, one by one to fly, looking at the feast.


    The fire was very strong and the water was rolling all the time. The old man quickly put the wonton into the pot and prepared the sea bowl. As soon as the wonton was fished out, he sprinkled it with various seasonings, and the fragrance spread out.


    "A few, please." The old man called.


    Willow leaf son took a bowl, gently blowing, carefully fed into the extraordinary mouth.


    "Delicious!" He said vaguely and began to eat.


    Well, it''s not a delicacy, but it''s delicious. According to the character of the original owner, the child also suffered a lot with her. Now that God has arranged this love relationship between mother and son, she will guarantee his healthy growth.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Xinmei felt sad and lowered her head and scooped out the soup silently. Well, her eyes are bright and the soup is delicious. No wonder that little guy eats with relish. Experts in the folk ah!


    In a good mood, and indeed hungry, a bowl of simple wonton let a few people eat satisfied.


    Liu ye''er is about to leave the account. When she looks up, she sees the face of the stall owner change again and again. She looks at a sentinel coming from the south in fear.


    Liu Xinmei also looked at the past along his sight. It was in this busy market that the group of people did not know how to avoid. Instead, they went all the way. People dressed as servants reached out and took something they liked from the stall, but half of them never took them out. Those stall owners did not dare to be angry and speechless. On the contrary, they even accompanied a smiling face and nodded to say a few good words, as if it was a great honor.


    "What''s the man coming from?" Although Liu Xinmei knew the reason why curiosity killed the cat, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Madam, this is master Lian Zehao, the son of the bachelor Lian. Relying on some of the family''s power, he has been in the capital all day. Don''t look at him. He''s a bully, and he likes to tease young women and older women. " The old man lowered his voice and kindly reminded him. This woman is young and beautiful, but she is willing to visit his stall. She must have come from a rich family. It is better to stay away from such a villain.


    Liu Xinmei nodded gratefully and was about to leave quietly. She turned around and found that, taking advantage of liuye''er''s check-out, she did not know where she had gone. A heart suddenly disordered, countless kinds of possible rush to the heart, was abducted? Or simply lost? No matter what kind of consequences, she can not bear. The first time she came out, she lost her son. Can she go back?


    I heard that the little son of heaven was gone, and the willow leaf was about to cry, so she went to the street to look for it. Liu Xinmei sighed: I''m not a good mother. I can''t even take care of a child. At present, he did not care much about it. He raised his skirt and stood on a long wooden bench and looked around.


    "Willow leaf, there it is." Standing high and looking far away, she soon found that the child was standing in front of a noodle maker''s stall, as if fascinated by the vivid dough figurines.


    Liu ye''er ran in a hurry, picked up the little son of the world, turned around and just wanted to come back, but was stopped.


    A housekeeper gazed at the willow leaves, looked at them maliciously, and said with a smile, "ouch, what a pretty girl. Isn''t our young master short of a warm bed? I think it''s in accordance with the young master''s wishes. "


    Then he began to pull.


    The willow leaves were frightened and dodged from left to right. But this man is like a dog skin plaster, can''t throw away. A pretty face flushed with shame, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    "You are not allowed to bully her." If you are close to the red, when you are with Liu Xinmei these days, the child has added courage and stretched out his little foot to kick that man''s salty pig''s hand.


    "You want to die, son." The man grinned grimly and went to grab the child in liuyeer''s arms.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Willow leaf son is terrified to retreat.


    Liu Xinmei rushed over like a whirlwind and opened her arms to protect them behind her.


    "Well, this little lady is more beautiful than that girl. You are very lucky today!" The servant laughed and looked more obscene.


    In my life, I hate such a dog leg for a tiger. Without saying a word, Liu Xinmei swung round her arm and slapped the guy hard.


    "You, who are you hitting?" The servant was blinded and asked, covering his cheek.


    The people watching the excitement all tried to hold back their smiles, but they did not dare to laugh out loud. However, Liu Xinmei secretly pinched a sweat in his heart. There is only one servant girl behind her. It seems that she is just a merchant''s home with a little wealth. How can such a gateway compare with Lianfu?"It''s thick skinned. My hands hurt." Liu Xinmei got a bargain and sold well, and deliberately gave up.


    Extraordinary "poo Chi..." then laughed. My mother was really funny, but could her hands hurt?


    Liu Ye Er slipped down in his arms. He walked to Liu Xinmei with a pair of short legs. He raised his face and asked, "mother, do your hands still hurt? I''ll blow it for you


    There was a low laugh in the crowd. The mother and the son were really fearless.


    "Who are you? Dare to fight against our company? I''ll let you go back to the mansion with us. I''ll spare you. " The servant said in a huff.


    "Good to hear? Then I''ll call you a good boy Liu Xinmei laughs and makes people and animals harmless.


    "Mother, am I so bad? I''m not going to be like this when I grow up. " Extraordinary first quit, indignant stare at that person.


    "Ha ha ha..." finally someone couldn''t help laughing with his stomach in his arms.


    "Dare to take advantage of Laozi! How old are you to have a son my age? " That person is first a angry scold, suddenly evil smile: "Alas, I have no mother since I was a child, I really hope someone hurts me. Mother, do you want to give your son milk? "


    Here you go! Liu Xinmei was angry and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Before Liu Xinmei shot, a pale blue figure flew up and kicked the servant out of a few meters.


    It was so heavy that the man got up in half a day. The hot face, not only by the slap of the place pain, the whole face is crying pain. When he wiped it with his hand, he was stained with a few bright red blood stains.


    "Which does not grow eyes..." a word didn''t finish, suddenly firmly closed his mouth, full of panic looking at the man in front of him.


    The man was dressed in light blue, with broad shoulders, thin waist and stiff back, and his thick black eyebrows were slightly frowning at the moment. His starlike eyes were shining majestically, and he was staring at him coldly.


    "Who do you say has no eyes?" The tone is as cold as the expression, and the momentum is so high that there is no place to hide.


    "It was the little blind dog who ran into the king''s car. Forgive me, Lord. Forgive me The man was crying and crying.


    "Uncle Sihuang?" Extraordinary surprise called a, immediately happy ran over, opened a small hand to him.


    The wind in June instantly blew the solid ice, Murong Yining bent down with a smile on her face and held the small, soft body in her hand.


    Extraordinary did not recognize life on the arm, hanging on his neck, happy to him smile.


    The servant''s face is green. Is this child related to Cheng Wang''s thousand year old?


    "What servant are you? Ask your master to come and answer. " Murong Yining is cold.


    "Yes, yes." The man quickly separated the crowd to find Lian Zehao.


    Lianze Hao has been watching from afar, the servant is the most proud person in front of him, called Lian Qi''er. Through his hands, he can get himself several gorgeous beauties. Today, seeing him chuckling forward, I knew that this boy must be working for himself again.


    Although see inside pull and pull, Lian Zehao but did not put this matter in the heart. Just two women, Lian Qi''er must be able to deal with it, so he will wait and enjoy it. When he saw a man come out to disturb his good things, even the young master was in a bad mood. Just as he wanted to tell other people to have a look, Lian Qi Er came over with his swollen cheek.


    "Young master, it''s bad. I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out. I met a stubble." Even seven son hem and haw said.


    "How hard is it? Do you have a young master Lian Ze Hao stood up and asked with arrogance. Not to mention his father, the LORD an and he are real relatives.


    "It''s King Cheng, thousand years old. He asked you to come and answer." Even seven son quit a few steps, afraid is full of poison in the face was beaten even his father can not recognize.


    "King Cheng? What''s his business? Three noses and eyes, more leisure! " Lian Zehao didn''t understand when the Lord began to be nosy.


    He swaggered past, which can not be seen looking up, as long as he said two good words, presumably he will not be too difficult for himself. Aren''t they just two women? It''s worth it?


    His eyes slipped away and he said to himself, "it''s a pity, a pity." The little lady is really strong. The concubines in his house are tied together, and they are not as good-looking as she is.


    Full of evil fire, but can not attack, he reluctantly bow his hands: "I have seen King Cheng thousand years old."


    "Lianzehao, do you know the crime?" Murong Yining sank her face.


    "The Lord is not angry. I have no way to discipline him. I will teach the slave a lesson when I turn back." Lian Zehao put the blame on Lian Qier.


    "Naturally, I won''t quarrel with a slave, but you can''t escape the responsibility of lax discipline. This is the place where there is a king''s law at the foot of the emperor. How can you disobey the law and discipline and bully others? It''s not only you, but also adults who are guilty of lax parenting. " Murong Yining severely reprimanded.


    "Lord, they are just two unrelated people. Why should we be so kind?" Can he and Cheng Wang be regarded as relatives around the corner? I think he''s just making a show in front of people.


    "Irrelevant people? You are so bold that you dare to molest the royal family members in the street. This is a big crime of killing the family. " Murong Yining sneered. I really don''t know how the Bachelor of Lianda taught his son.


    "Royal family? Where is it? " Lian Zehao looks around.


    "How are you, Princess and sister-in-law?" Murong Yining looks back to greet you, and the genial smile is like the spring breeze, which makes people warm.


    Liu Xin eyebrow once thought that this identity still has some use, she smiles slightly: "thanks to Cheng Wang thousand years old to help, but this thief is absolutely must not lightly let him go, my servant girls are scared."


    "Uncle four, that man just attacked me." An extraordinary and timely complaint.


    "This..." Lian Ze Hao was stunned. He didn''t know that these two people were implicated in the royal family.


    "Dare to ask Cheng Wang Chiu, who is this?" Alas, this gorgeous man is no longer his part.


    "My brother an Wang''s Royal concubine, this child is the only grandson of my Western Chu." Murong Yining''s voice is not so loud, but it is no less than the sound of thunder. Even the people in the mansion, including even the eldest young master, are numb.The people of Prince Ann''s house? Isn''t it said that the princess is weak and the son of the world is sickly, so she doesn''t see people easily? What''s more, his sister disclosed reliable information that Princess Liu was just a woman who had been abandoned by Prince an after playing enough. Sister must be nonsense, such a beautiful woman, is a man will fall in her pomegranate skirt, that Murong Yifei is merciless and lustless King Kong?


    "Well, it''s Princess an. I''m sorry for my humble eyes. I don''t know Taishan well. If you offend me, I hope Haihan will come. What a flood has washed into the Dragon King Temple - a family doesn''t know a family! " Lianze Hao is not stupid enough to get home, and Liu Xinmei is in a similar situation.


    "I''m not your family. My surname is Liu." Liu Xinmei doesn''t give face.


    Lian Zehao laughed a few times, hiding his embarrassment. Again squeezed out a smile and said: "my sister is also the princess of an Wang, you are also my sister."


    "Young master Lian is wrong. Your sister is a side concubine. She told me that she had already praised her. I can''t recognize your brother." Liu Xinmei said clearly.


    Even Ze Hao teeth pass a bite, eyes also stare up: "so what does the princess want?"


    You think you''re really afraid of her? Is not even seven son said a few excessive words? How much sin can it be?


    "I don''t want to. Even your majesty is very powerful now. Even King Ann doesn''t pay attention to it. I am a princess who has been insulted, so I have to admit that I am unlucky. " Liu Xinmei frowned and bowed her head in a submissive manner.


    Murong Yining a corner of the mouth, these words are really powerful, many people who are not present are involved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Lian Zehao''s face was blue and red. The description of this woman and her sister was not the same at all. These words were like a needle hidden in a thread. They were peaceful and gentle, but in fact, they were like a sharp sword that stabbed people''s heart. Isn''t it to grill him over the fire? Don''t say that an Wang will feel uncomfortable after listening to these words. If his father knows about it, I''m afraid he has the heart to kill him. No matter how he is, he is still the master.


    Just want to compare with this woman, how a careless, become a dispute between the two government? Does he even dare to fight against Lord an''s house? Well, unless it''s a big family who''s tired of living!


    "Princess, that''s not what the grass people mean." Lian Zehao shook his hands and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "But that''s what I hear! Cheng Wang, do you understand the other meaning? " Liu Xinmei winked at Murong Yining.


    Murong Yining heart a jump, has never been a woman to him to make such intimate action! Although the expression is somewhat ambiguous, her eyes are incomparably magnanimous. Murong Yining suddenly found that there is a pair of clean eyes in this world, like a spring in the mountains, not contaminated with any impurities in the world.


    "Uncle four, is my mother beautiful?" The little guy seemed to see something and asked.


    "Cough..." Murong Yining almost choked to death by his own saliva. He turned his head away from his heart, but his big hand couldn''t help pinching the small buttocks.


    "Ouch." Extraordinary pain called out, just want to say something, Murong Yining compensation like put a jade pendant into his palm, the little guy all attention has been attracted in the past.


    "I''m stupid. I don''t know that young master Lian has any other meaning. However, it is no wonder that even the bachelor has been in charge of politics for many years. All the learned people in the world are from his family. Who dares not sell him a little face? " Murong Yining adds fuel to the fire. Lian Zehao, you didn''t even pay attention to Ben Wang? Now, it''s enough for you to drink.


    "King Cheng is a thousand years old and his wife is the fault of the grass-roots people. Please forgive me this time if you don''t remember the villains." Lian Zehao was completely convinced. No matter how important the face is, there is no life to matter!


    "I am a woman, not an adult." Liu Xinmei said innocently. So I can argue with you?


    "Pooh Murong Yining can''t help laughing. His sister-in-law is very interesting. Some words can be explained in this way!


    With one kick, even seven sons knelt down, and he bowed to the end: "King Cheng, thousand years old, Princess and empress, are all the dog slaves. They don''t open their eyes. If you want to fight, you should be punished. Let''s leave it to you."


    As soon as the master gave him up, even Qi''er was afraid. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "spare your life, Princess! I don''t dare to help others any more. I don''t dare to do anything for a tiger. "


    Angry even Ze Hao is a cruel foot, what is all this said? Isn''t it obvious that he is not a master?


    Liu Xinmei and Murong Yining look at each other and smile and turn their heads.


    Murong Yining slowly opened his mouth: "this matter is about the dignity of the royal family. I am also a member of the royal family. Naturally, I want to avoid suspicion. Come on, take Ben Wang''s post and send them to the Lord Jingzhao, yin and song, and let him deal with them impartially. "


    "Spare your life, Lord!" Lian Qier begged for mercy.


    Lian Zehao knew that he was doomed. But the fear in his heart was not a little bit. He now preferred to believe that his sister''s slander of Liu Xinmei was true. Only in this way, Murong Yifei would not quarrel with Lianfu. As long as we can pass Murong Yifei, this matter can be changed into a big event and a small one.


    Seeing that the young master was taken away by the king Cheng''s men, his servants scattered in a hurry and went back to the house to report the master.


    "Well, we can have a few days to stop.


    "Who knows, officials protect each other since ancient times. Besides, even the family and Prince an''s house are related by marriage, and maybe it will be over in the end. "


    "This time it was Wang Cheng who personally supervised it. Besides, it was Princess an who offended him. Even the young master would suffer a lot."


    "This is Princess Liu, who was married by Wang an in ten li red makeup. She is really a beautiful woman."


    Liu Xinmei listened to the discussion topic gradually transferred from Lian Zehao to her here, and wanted to leave.


    "Princess and sister-in-law, shall I take you back?" The baby was still hanging from him and refused to come down.


    "Is king Cheng on his way?" Liu Xinmei asked back.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to be on the way, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Sister in law, please get on the bus." Without answering her question, Murong Yining made a gesture of "please".


    Ha ha, remember who said, if boys have the heart, women live where they are on the way.


    Liu Xinmei''s face suddenly turned red. What was she thinking? This man is that bastard''s brother. He just helped her twice. Is it just for his brother''s face?


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Liu Xinmei pulls Liu ye''er and sits in, otherwise the lonely man and widowed woman will easily attract rumors."Uncle Sihuang, when we have difficulties in the future, will you still appear?" Extraordinary and Murong Yining sit side by side.


    What a childish man! Is it hard for him to follow the women in the future?


    Warm big hand gently patted the head of the extraordinary, he gently smile: "four emperor uncle is not a God, your father can also protect you."


    "He?" "I wish I was the son of the fourth uncle of the emperor."


    Don''t bring up this question every time we meet, OK? Your mother will be very embarrassed. If you can choose, Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to have such a cold hearted husband.


    "Are you literate Murong Yining quickly switches off the topic. The child is clever and smart, and his sister-in-law is not as weak and incompetent as the rumored one. How can the second brother not pay attention to it at all?


    Extraordinary shook his head, his mother also said that he should read.


    "I want to ask a gentleman to teach him that if there is a suitable person for King Cheng, he will introduce one for me." Liu Xinmei thinks that this is a suitable topic for discussion. Her eyes are black and she doesn''t know anyone. Murong Yifei can''t remember her any more, and she won''t take this son seriously.


    "Good." Murong Yining agreed to invite a learned Western guest, but their brothers are both literate and martial arts. This child is the grandson of the Western Chu Dynasty, and naturally should follow the ancestral precepts.


    "Princess and sister-in-law, would you consider inviting a martial arts master for my little son-in-law?" Murong Yining proposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Liu Xinmei''s eyes lit up: "is that the kind that can fly around?"


    She''s seen it on TV, but she knows that the actors are all hanging out of VIIa. If you can see the magic Kung Fu with your own eyes, it will be an eye opener. It seems that crossing is also a welfare drop.


    Murong Yining slightly shook his head: "he is still a child, to practice such Kung Fu, I''m afraid it will be hard work."


    Well, one minute on stage, ten years off stage. I don''t know if this boy can bear the pain?


    "Uncle four, if you have learned these things, will no one bully me and my mother?" The little guy adjusted his posture and nestled in Murong Yining''s arms very comfortable.


    Yes, every time I see them, I feel embarrassed. Even if he wants to, he can''t protect them for a lifetime. He, not qualified!


    "Well." He nodded solemnly, giving the child endless hope.


    "Mother, I want to learn." He immediately exclaimed, for fear that Liu Xinmei would not agree.


    "It took so much effort to become king." Liu Xinmei embraces the idea of not bothering the two masters.


    Liu ye''er listens to their conversation in silence. It''s like a harmonious family. Unfortunately, it''s not!


    Soon arrived at an Wang Fu, after Liu Xinmei said thanks again, three people walked into the gate.


    Until they could not see their figure, Murong Yining told the coachman to return to the house.


    When Murton came back, he didn''t know who was in Yifei''s eyes.


    This woman and the stinky boy always smile when they see Murong Yining. They don''t even want to say a word more when they see him, as if they are strangers.


    "Lord, shall we go in?" Xuankun asked in a low voice.


    "Go and find Xiao Yin to my king. What''s more, go and find out why Cheng Wang sent the princess back? " His impatient command.


    Listen to this tone, you know that Wang Ye is not in a good mood, and xuankun immediately went to do a bad job.


    After walking for half a day, several people were tired, so Liu ye''er gave the medicine to Xiangye, and Liu Xinmei took the extraordinary to nest on the big bed.


    Looking at the sorted medicine, Xiangye was moved to tears. She did not expect the princess to go out once, but also think of her illness, such a master, worth a lifetime of service.


    "Sister ye''er, shall I kowtow in front of the princess?" It was the only way she could express her gratitude.


    Liu Ye Er waved her hand: "the princess and the little prince are tired. The princess will not put such a small matter in her heart."


    Little things? Xiangye smiles bitterly. Yes, so small that the previous master thought that this disease is irrelevant, she is a dispensable person.


    But some people think that the world can''t do without themselves. When the manager Wen was dismissed, he was very angry, so he went to Wansheng rice shop and Yunmeng pavilion to find the shopkeeper there.


    These two people are also carried by Wen Ruo Ruo. They have a good relationship with manager Wen on weekdays. They often get together to drink.


    The man in charge of Wen pulled the rice shop and the shopkeeper Liang sat down in the elegant room of Yunmeng Pavilion.


    "Are you all in trouble?" Manager Wen asked the two.


    "What trouble? Behind us is Lord Ann''s house. Who dares to make trouble here Manager Huang said casually, beckoning them to drink and use food.


    "My herbal hall has been taken over by Princess Liu." Wen Hongjie said dejectedly that a mug of sultry wine would make him lose his stomach.


    "When we went to the palace, wasn''t she there?" Manager Liang slowly raised his glass.


    "That''s what happened..." Wen Hongjie described in detail what happened today.


    "She took it and took it. Why did she get rid of me like that? Ladies and gentlemen, I think you''ll have to make plans for it Wen Hongjie sighed.


    "Well, brother Wen, you are too careless. Today, empress Wen also told us to be careful and give her a strong hand. Unexpectedly, you lost the Street Pavilion carelessly. " Manager Liang doesn''t think so. Wen Zejie is in the hands of Liu Xinmei. He doesn''t do anything wrong.


    "In my opinion, why don''t we give a sweetheart to our fellow? I don''t believe she dares to replace all the people here?" Manager Huang''s eyes turned and he came up with a plan to deal with it.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. Let''s pass in the account book first, and check up and down here while she''s looking for someone to check it out. " Manager Liang echoed.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to advance or retreat with him, Wen Hongjie became more depressed. It''s just that the past and the present are different. It''s better for the two people not to offend. At least they can come to eat and drink in the future. He didn''t say any more, he just drank one drink after another.


    The two men also felt that they were somewhat sorry for Wen Hongjie. In addition, they also wanted to know more details from his mouth, so they were more attentive to persuade them to drink, and the atmosphere between the dinner became lively.


    "Brother Wen, isn''t Princess Liu of no opinion? How could you have done something so drastic? " Manager Liang asked."It''s also a fuckin ''cult. Listen to my cousin, that trash fell down and changed his temperament when he woke up. You don''t know, this woman is a sharp mouth. At the beginning, I thought that the beautiful woman came out of nowhere to help me. Who would have thought that she was specially against me. " Wen Hongjie is swearing while drinking. It seems that he can get rid of his evil spirit.


    "Then she won''t see the problem with our books, will she?" Manager Huang asked.


    These three shops are profitable, but most of the profits are put into Wenruo and their personal pockets.


    "Well, how can she be so clever? I was kicked out by her, but you know what? She even let Yunrui that nerd temporarily act as the manager. Yunrui''s medical skills are OK, but there are many ways to buy and sell. " Wen Hongjie has seen that Liu Xinmei is not an expert in this business.


    "That''s good. That''s good." The two men put their hearts back into their stomachs.


    "Brother Wen, don''t worry. Now the palace of Prince an is in charge of Princess Wen. It''s not easy to find a way out? As long as we are loyal to Princess Wen, she will certainly not treat us badly. " Manager Liang''s is a crafty man, patting Wen Hongjie on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "That is to say, if you don''t stay here, you have to stay. There''s lady Wen as a supporter. What can I worry about, man? " Manager Huang also took over the talk.


    Yes, as long as Wen Ruo Ruo still controls the financial power of the back house, where is he to have a good meal?


    "Well, you''ll send someone to deliver the account book in a moment, and give it to my cousin. If you dare to touch the people of my literary family, she is looking for death. " Wen Hongjie''s face flashed a touch of cruelty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Liu Xinmei was awakened, so she got up very angry.


    "Willow leaf, what''s going on outside?" She asked unhappily. Change who was disturbed by the dream, the mood is not happy.


    "Princess, the shopkeeper of the restaurant and the rice shop has sent someone and brought the account book, saying that he is waiting for a reply." Liu ye''er replied.


    So you''re a lower status person, or even just a guy? Liu Xinmei didn''t mean to look down on people, but the other party did so, which obviously looked down on her!


    "Tell them to wait." The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat!


    Liu Xinmei sits in front of the dressing table and starts to dress up slowly. Don''t say, the ancients are really troublesome to dress up. Their clothes are wordy and their hair takes a lot of time. She has always liked the most concise dress, but today she wants to show up in a different way.


    The legs of the two people outside were all sore, and Liu Xinmei sent a message to ask them to go in.


    "See the princess." They bent their knees slightly.


    Liu Xinmei did not speak, so she looked at them with a smile. Hum, she has seen those servants. If she saw Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er, she would like to lie on the ground. If you can hold this position for a quarter of an hour, you win.


    The two men had already stood on their backs and legs were soft, and they had little effort. They were sweating on their forehead. This just knew, the princess is originally a not easy to provoke. A person can''t hold on any longer. When his legs soften, he kneels down and immediately feels much more comfortable and breathes a breath. The other saw him and finally knelt down.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Liu Xinmei asked knowingly.


    "Empress dowager, we are the staff of the restaurant and the rice shop. We are ordered by the shopkeeper to send you the account book. The shopkeeper said that when you understand the account book, it will be handed over immediately. " The shopkeeper gives them benefits, and Wen Ruo has an idea. These two people are contemptuous to Liu Xinmei.


    "Bring it here." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    Liu ye''er quickly took it over and handed it over with both hands.


    Liu Xinmei casually turned over a few pages. She knew all the words on it, but the heaven and earth in it could not be seen through. She frowned slightly and bit her lower lip, as if puzzled.


    The two men secretly watched her look and were happy. As expected, Princess Liu was not good at running the house.


    "When can you finish reading these books? We can go back and tell the shopkeeper. " Hehe, even if you ask for help, it will take some time. Then Princess Wen will come up with other ideas.


    Liu Xinmei quickly turned the two thick account books from the beginning to the end, with a cold smile: "I''ve finished reading, and ask them to come to see me tomorrow."


    Finished? It depends on? No one would have thought that Liu Xinmei would suddenly come to this hand, two people big eyes stare small eyes, at a loss.


    "Princess, do you understand?" The man of the rice shop boldly asked.


    "What''s your turn to ask about Princess Ben? It seems that my county magistrate is not as good as the current manager? For a long time, you don''t know who you are eating, right? If they don''t see the two princesses, they will go home early. Get out of here Liu Xinmei drove them out without any politeness.


    "Yes." A look at Liu Xinmei raised the status of pressure people, two people atmosphere son dare not come out, calculate, this is their own serious master son.


    "Yes, princess. This method is simple and rough, but the most effective, the two people run faster than the rabbit The willow leaves were laughing out of breath.


    "Liu Ye Er, where can I find someone who is proficient in arithmetic?" Liu Xinmei in front of the people he trusted, just showed a sad look. In fact, in this world, she is helpless, in addition to the chance to meet Murong Yining twice, who will help her? It''s just that he has no obligation to help himself again and again?


    "Princess, if you can trust me, let me have a try." Xiangye drank the medicine and wanted to thank the princess and empress. She heard them clearly at the door.


    "You?" Liu Xinmei looked at Xiangye unexpectedly, shook her head and said, "silly girl, this is not something you can do with your heart. You''d better go down and recuperate first. You want to repay me. There will be opportunities in the future. "


    "Princess, let me have a try! What if it works? " Xiangye pleaded.


    Anyway, no one here can do it. The worst result is no result. Looking at her eager eyes, Liu Xin couldn''t bear to nod her head gently.


    "A maid needs an abacus and a pen." Fragrant leaves whispered.


    Liu Xinmei took out a piece of silver and threw it directly to Liu ye''er: "go to the cashier''s office to borrow it. If no one borrows it, buy it with this ingot of silver. "


    Money can make the devil move the mill. The abacus for buying the whole accounting room can''t be used. She doesn''t believe that there is anyone else who can''t make ends meet with silver.


    Liu ye''er thought that the princess would go to rob her. She was relieved to hear her saying so. In order to solve the problem of food and housing, they make the whole palace uneasy. This little thing doesn''t have to be known by everyone.Liu ye''er went to the cashier''s office to explain the reason. One of the teller''s men was very good at talking and gave her an abacus which was idle.


    Liu Ye Er came back happily and praised the accountant. It''s rare that there are people in this palace who treat them so friendly. People who live at the bottom for a long time will be satisfied easily.


    Liu Xinmei gives the abacus to Xiangye and instructs LiuYe Er to write down the name of the accountant. She needs all kinds of talents in her hand. They are not able to do something for themselves, but to make them do something together.


    Xiangye took the abacus and turned her hands up and down. Abacus pearl made a pleasant sound under her hand, and occasionally stopped to make a mark on the account book.


    Liu Xinmei was completely shocked by her hand. She did not expect that this sick girl should have such a skill! She''s learned about it, but she''s impatient because calculators are better than that.


    "How long will you be able to read these books? Of course, I mean after accounting. " She added in a hurry, as if afraid of the girl also learn her hand.


    Liu ye''er is very shameless and laughs. Her Princess is so lovely! She can think of such a method.


    "One night." Xiangye fiddled with the abacus so fast that he didn''t even lift his head.


    Ha ha, people can be saved if they don''t die! Liu Xinmei almost laughed. If Wen Ruo knew all this, he would not be angry? She sent the girl herself. I''ve found the treasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Looking at Xiangye''s skillful movements, Liu Xinmei celebrates that she must have saved the earth in her last life, so that there will be such a blessing.


    After a while, Liu Xinmei felt tired. Xiangye had just taken medicine and needed a good rest.


    "OK, OK, fragrant leaf, we are not in a hurry. You can make it slowly." Liu Xinmei stops her.


    "Princess, I can. In one night, the shops will come back to you. " Fragrant leaves still have no meaning to stop.


    How could the princess not do her best when she had a chance to repay her kindness?


    "I have something to ask you." Liu Xinmei waved to her.


    Xiangye reluctantly put down the account book and came over.


    "Tell me, who did you learn this skill from?" Liu''s eyebrows become curiosity again.


    "Princess, I haven''t learned it, but I''ve seen it." Xiangye bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Can you be so good without learning? This is a genius!


    "Come, sit down. Tell me more about it. " Liu Xinmei believes that she must be a woman with a story.


    With a faint sigh, Xiangye tells her story.


    It turned out that the girl''s family had also done a small business. Her father was a very smart businessman and ran a grocery store. Although the scale is not large, but the hands and feet are diligent and flexible, and the person is also very kind, so the business is also vivid, and the family can not worry about food and clothing. Xiangye has been playing in the shop with her father since she was a child. When her father closes the door to settle accounts, she is obsessed with watching her little hands move. She did not like needlework, nor did she like knives, guns and sticks. She liked to see the crackling of those abacus beads, which she thought was the most beautiful sound in the world. She went back and forth, and the things on the account were hard for her. His father was happy in his heart, so he left some things to her to take care of. Unexpectedly, there was a trend of being better than the blue.


    Later, my father went out to buy goods. He ran into robbers and the goods fell into the hands of powerful people. My father died, and my mother couldn''t stand the blow and fell ill. She a child, every day in front of the mother''s bed, soup, medicine, attentive care. The family property gradually sold out, but did not retain the mother''s life.


    It''s so easy to let my mother go to safety with the help of her neighbors. She''s alone and doesn''t know how to live. Later, she sold herself and became a servant girl in the palace. But in the end did not eat too much pain, the body will inevitably be weak. In winter, many people were infected with cold. The doctor came to see her and took some medicine. The others recovered quickly. Only she left the root of the disease.


    After talking about all this, Xiangye''s eyes have already had tears twinkling in her eyes. She thought that she had hurt her heart or thought of her dead parents.


    "Don''t be sad, it''s all over. You should take care of yourself first. When you are fully recovered, I have an important task for you The best way to comfort a person is not necessarily to listen. Sometimes, it is much easier to let him immerse himself in another thing.


    "The life of the maidservant was saved by the princess, but you can''t refuse to obey her orders." Although Xiangye didn''t know what Liu Xinmei wanted her to do, she still accepted without hesitation. The princess is a kind-hearted person. She will not be hard for her.


    "Since you know business, I''ll leave the three shops to you, OK?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Xiangye was startled. If she could barely support one family, she could not boast of Haikou.


    "Princess, the maidservant''s house is just a small grocery store. I can''t afford such a heavy responsibility." Fragrant leaf euphemistically said.


    "Well, they are not all the same? One family did it, and three naturally did. Of course, I don''t want you to do everything yourself. You just have to make a daily inspection to find out the problems and solve them at that time. " Although Liu Xinmei doesn''t know business contacts, her best friend is the store manager of the chain store. That''s how she works.


    "That''s it?" Xiangye asked suspiciously.


    "Are you not enough? It sounds simple. It''s very troublesome to do. You should carefully check the account books of each family; you should make sure of their character and ability; and ah, I want you to choose a suitable person from these guys to be the manager. We should not only be proficient in this industry, but also have good quality. " Liu Xinmei thinks that this is even accounting with the functions of the resource manager are combined into one. Does the girl feel that the workload is not big enough?


    "I, can I? I''m just a little servant girl. What should they do if they don''t listen to me? " Xiangye asked. She never felt that it was inferior to be a servant girl, but now it is this identity that makes her have scruples.


    "What do you say to do?" Liu Xinmei is also confused.


    "Princess, as long as you tear up the deed of sale of Xiangye and return her freedom." Willow leaves are there to remind. As long as you get rid of this slave status, you will not be shorter than anyone else.


    "Who is in charge of it?" She asked again.


    "Naturally, it''s Wen Bian Fei." The willow leaf answered.If you ask for it from her, I''m afraid it will take some time. Liu Xinmei frown: "in addition to tear, there is no other way?"


    "If someone is willing to offer money to redeem her, it is OK." As long as they are not slaves, they will have this opportunity. The purpose is to sell children and sell women''s families, once their life is better, there is still a hope.


    The problem that can spend money to solve is not a problem, just don''t know if the girl has relatives.


    "Xiangye, is there anyone else in the family? I have given money to redeem you. " Liu Xinmei asked.


    Xiangye shakes her head, parents have entered the netherworld, where does she have relatives?


    What a trouble. I don''t want to find a reliable person! Liu Xinmei looks disappointed.


    "Princess, why are there only two account books here?" Suddenly Xiangye asked.


    "Oh, I have accepted the herbal hall. Naturally, Mr. Yun won''t make trouble for me." Liu Xinmei said casually.


    Herbal hall? Yunrui? Liu Xinmei''s locked brow suddenly relaxed, so he asked Yunrui to disguise as Xiangye''s cousin. He was a gentleman and would never have the idea of selling himself.


    "Xiangye, I will arrange Mr. Yun, who is treating you, to come to redeem you. Remember, this is your cousin. " Liu Xinmei even thinks about the relationship for them.


    "Thank you, princess." Xiangye knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    "Get up, and you won''t give me such a big gift. You''re free." Liu Xinmei went to help her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Xiangye stood up and swore: "the princess has been the master of Xiangye all her life. The princess has a life. She will never say goodbye


    Liu Xinmei smiles. There is no comparison between doing business and working hard.


    "Xiangye, it''s not easier to manage these three shops than to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. It''s very useful for my princess to ask for this silver!"


    A man with money is hard without money. Without abundant funds, what can she take to support herself and her children? Those two months in the palace are really only suitable for pocket money.


    "Princess, maidservant, finish all this tonight." Xiangye thought more and more excited, did not expect so soon she returned to freedom.


    "Xiangye, follow our princess well. The princess will not treat you badly." The willow leaf is also happy for the fragrant leaf.


    "Liu ye''er, your deed of sale is not in Wen ruo''s hand, is it?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "The maid is from the Liu family, and the deed of sale will not be in her hands." The willow leaves are proud of their necks.


    "In Liufu?" Liu Xinmei is a little stuffy.


    "It''s with you." The princess doesn''t remember such an important thing?


    "Where is it? Let me have a look Liu Xinmei, palm up.


    Liu ye''er turns around and searches in Liu Xinmei''s jewelry box, which should be at the bottom.


    It''s a slightly yellow paper. You don''t need to look at it. Liu Xinmei grabs it, and three or two of them are torn to pieces.


    "Princess..." the willow leaf son gaped at and said for a long time: "princess, this is the maid''s, not the fragrant leaf''s. You tore it wrong. "


    "Silly girl, I''m not so confused. In recent years, thanks to your perseverance, I will treat you as your own sister. " Liu Xinmei said sincerely.


    "Miss..." Liu Ye Er''s tears dropped in a string, which she did not dare to think of. She was a slave of the Liu family, and she would be a slave in the Liu family forever.


    "What are you crying about? Are you very reluctant to part with the status of a servant? " Liu Xinmei makes fun of her.


    "Where is it? Are you not happy, my servant The flowers still have tears on their faces. The willow leaves laughed.


    "Don''t call yourself slaves any more." I can''t say how disgusted she is to this address. Liu Xinmei just doesn''t like to be so condescending in front of her own people.


    "Well, what do you call that?" Willow leaves are used to nature.


    "It''s you and me. If it''s really not possible, we''ll call them by their first names." Liu Xinmei has an idea.


    "By first name." Liu Ye Er chose the latter.


    "Yes, yes." Xiangye agreed. You can''t get too carried away when the princess praises you.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest." Liu Xinmei waved.


    "Princess, these can be done tonight." Xiangye points to the account books.


    "What''s the hurry? There''s a day when you''re bored. You''ve just taken the medicine. You shouldn''t be overworked. " Liu Xinmei is really a considerate master.


    "But the night is long, and they won''t play any more tricks?" Xiangye said with concern.


    "I am not afraid of dreaming. Because all night I had a dream, and I often woke up laughing Liu Xinmei is not afraid that they have any idea. When they''re unprepared, do they do a lot of despicable things? What''s the matter? It''s a big deal for soldiers to come and cover up the water.


    The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry! Just looking at the princess so calm, they also inexplicably at ease.


    If smoke Pavilion is calm, Wen Ruo there is restless.


    Liu Xinmei quietly took back the herbal hall and kicked her cousin out. It was unexpected. Without the shopkeeper, can the shop operate normally?


    In addition, I heard that the staff of the rice shop and the restaurant left with a sad face. I think they didn''t get any cheap money in Ruyan Pavilion. In any case, we have to find a way to keep the positions of the two shopkeepers, otherwise this piece of fat meat will not have her share. If you can''t eat meat, you have to drink some soup!


    Those account books have moved some tricks, I understand that Liu Xinmei can''t see the flaw. As long as she muddles through this time, she will still be able to make a profit.


    The literary family was not short of money, and her dowry was rich. She never felt sorry for the silver crime. However, Wen Ruo Ruo knows that Murong Yifei treats her with kindness on the surface, and gives her the power of the palace. However, there is not much she wants most.


    If you don''t understand, Murong Yifei is young, how can he never be greedy for the love of bed? Obviously, his wife and concubines are in groups. When he comes to the back house, there are very few of his turn.


    Although several people don''t say it, they are all fighting in secret. Dress yourself up to look at yourself when he comes.


    Needless to say, the two concubines did not have much capital to compete with her. But even the warbler, relying on himself a few years younger, has robbed her of the limelight several times. She couldn''t swallow it. Their percentages are the same, so are the monthly cases. Even the dowry value brought by their parents is almost the same. If you want to prove that you get more favors, you have to live a better life. In the past two years, because Liu Xinmei''s dowry was in her own hands, her private house was full of money, and her hands were also very generous, which won the praise of servants. Now it''s all because that woman is going to change.She thought that Liu Xinmei would be lonely and old in lengyuan all her life, and everything she had in her hands would be owned by herself. However, if she was unwilling to take back her own things, she could not take them for her own. The Lord has spoken, and she has no reason to refuse. Fortunately, she can also play some means difficult for her, the best to let her back, willingly put all this in his charge.


    The failure of my cousin was unexpected. I thought the bitch was out for a stroll, but I didn''t expect to accomplish this event quietly. This herbal hall is an old shop, which has been managed by operators of all ages. It has been passed to Liu Xinmei''s hands, and the annual profits are quite rich. Now she is afraid that she can''t even get a piece of soup, which really makes her flesh ache.


    The restaurant and the rice shop can''t go wrong again. The two shopkeepers are smart people and have taken actions to contain Liu Xinmei. Money can pass through the sky, all the employees have received enough benefits, as long as Liu Xinmei dares to move the shopkeeper, they will all resign. This is a fatal blow to any shop. In a short time, where does she go to gather people?


    If Wen Ruo is proud of himself, he hears a burst of crying and swearing clearly. Listen to the sound is to smoke Pavilion, there is a good play to see?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    If Wen Ruo wishes that the pavilion of smoke was destroyed, it would be better for that woman to have an accident.


    "Mel, go and have a look." There was a faint smile on her lips.


    "Yes." Mel gave a gift and went out.


    Lian Ying''er, with her servant girl, cried and scolded, and went straight to Ruyan Pavilion.


    She has received news from her family that the baby brother has offended Liu Xinmei and has been sent directly to the prison in the capital by King Cheng. Although Lord song had some friendship with Lian, this was a case supervised by the Lord himself. Naturally, he did not dare to let the water go too far. After the detailed process of the interrogation, the seven sons of the company were beaten to make an example. The young master of this company has never seen this battle. His face is white and his legs are shaking with fear. For so many years, only he hit people, see even seven son crying father and mother''s howl, we know that the board is not so easy to get.


    Just thinking about how to escape the punishment, the Lord song took the initiative to exonerate him: "Lian Zehao, the domestic slave broke the law. Naturally, you, the master, also have the crime of lax discipline. Do you know the crime?"


    On this one count? Lian Zehao breathed a sigh of relief. At most, he was jailed for a few days and fined some silver. It seems that this send adult or talk about a few feelings, in this case, he also honestly bow his head to admit guilt.


    Then he was put into the prison. I don''t know if he was ordered in advance. He specially prepared a clean single room for him. The food was completely different from other people''s. The bedding was brand-new and clean. Compared with those dirty and smelly cells, I don''t know how many times better. However, even though he was grateful to Lord song for his kindness, he still missed everything in Lianfu.


    Fortunately, Murong Yining didn''t have a group of his dog legs, and those people fled back. It was not a small matter that the young master was arrested. They immediately informed the housekeeper. The housekeeper was so scared that he knew that the master and his wife loved him so much that he immediately reported to his wife.


    At that time, Mrs. Lian wept with tears and snivel, but she was just a woman in a deep house. It was not easy for her to go to the hall Yamen in public, so she had to ask Mr. Lian back to her house.


    After listening to the past, Mr. Lian scolded his son for not striving for success, and went to find Mr. Song to dredge up relations.


    The young women''s molestation did not cause human life. The culpability could be large or small. However, they molested the imperial concubine of Prince an''s residence, and the person in charge of it was Cheng Wang''s thousand year old, which was somewhat tricky. Lord song was a crafty and crafty man. He gave advice to Lian xueshu: the two families were by marriage. As long as Wang An''s residence did not investigate, he could release people here.


    Lian Jinhua thought a little and asked for help from her daughter.


    Even Ying''er didn''t have so many twists and turns in her stomach. She could not swallow what she had asked Murong Yifei to solve. She went straight to Liu Xinmei to settle the matter.


    This is the second time that she has been harassed today, and Liu Xinmei is also full of anger.


    "Liu Xinmei, you cunt, come out for me." Even Yinger at this time where like a lady, is clearly a woman scolding street.


    Liu Xinmei eyebrows a pick, ha ha, this all hit the door son to come? It seems that the lesson from her last time is far from enough!


    Willow leaf son had no previous timidity, she knew that today''s princess is not so easy to provoke. Why can''t those people see through what she can see clearly? Some people are stupid.


    "Mother," the child, sleepy, got up and saved her arm.


    "Good, don''t be afraid." Liu Xinmei is always a kind face to supernormal.


    "Not afraid." Chaofan even laughed. Now he likes to watch his mother quarrel with others, because they are no longer the one to be angry.


    Well, Liu Xinmei is very satisfied with their performance. The last thing she liked was to look at their acquisitive, frightened faces. She was a helpless orphan in her previous life. She did not rely on her own efforts to break out a world of her own. Women, only when their hearts are strong, will be fearless and will never move forward. She liked Hemingway''s saying: you can destroy me, but you can''t defeat me.


    "Let''s go out and don''t let them dirty my room." This is carefully arranged by Liu ye''er. It is impolite to damage the fruits of other people''s labor casually. And she, obviously, is a cultured person.


    Leisurely pace out of the door, Liu Xinmei Qiao standing there, smiling asked: "the little bitch in scolding who?"


    Even Ying''er is already angry, where will you think about her words carefully? "The little bitch scolded you!" he replied angrily


    "Hiss..." a long smile, Liu Xinmei shoulder straight shake, a face suddenly realize the look: "Oh, dare to be a little bitch in scolding me! But you admit that you are a little slut, and I will not see you in the same way. You said that if I was bitten by a dog, a man of my age would not be able to take a bite of that beast, too? "


    Such as smoke Pavilion people have no scruple to laugh, even Yinger brought people are deeply buried under the head, ah! In the first round, Lian Fei Niang lost.


    Even Ying''er knew what others had done. She was so angry that she stamped her foot fiercely and said in a sharp voice, "Liu Xinmei, you can bully me. Why should we even plan to enter our family? If you don''t give me an account today, I''ll never finish with you. "She bullies Lian Ying''er? How about the family? Is there any mistake! How can a man be so shameless?


    "Little bitch... Ah, no, Lian side imperial concubine, where do you say that? Why don''t I understand you? " Although she changed her address in time, we all knew that the princess was sincere and said something wrong, but what could it do? They have already "corrected when they know their mistakes", even if they have no sincerity.


    "You don''t pretend to be good people here. Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Even Ying''er forced himself to calm down, otherwise he would be angry to death before settling accounts with her.


    "I didn''t pretend to be a good man! Otherwise, how can you get the imperial jade certificate? I''ve done so many good things that I can''t remember clearly. I don''t know which one is referring to Ha ha, Liu Xinmei is when Lian Ying''er is praising her, and she has accepted all of them.


    "You... Do you want a face? Can''t you hear anything good or bad? " Lian Ying''er is angry, so don''t mention the stranglehold in his heart.


    "I have a face for myself. I don''t need another one. But if you have something extra, it''s good to do something about it. " Liu Xinmei looks at her with her arms in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Even Ying''er is angry with Liu Xinmei. No matter whether he scolded, or said the other way, were blocked back by her light, but also with his own scolded a bloody dog. Had it not been for her ferocity that she had seen last time, she would have rushed to tear her heart.


    Even Yinger was so angry that she only had to stand in the yard to catch her breath.


    However, Liu Xinmei couldn''t be forgiven and said with a smile, "Lian side imperial concubine, the weather is a little sultry recently. It''s very harmful for you to breathe heavily like this. If you take a long time, you''ll get wrinkles. Come on, for the sake of our sisters, I will teach you a way to keep fit. It''s sticking out your tongue and taking a deep breath


    Lian Ying''er is most concerned about her face. She should not have wrinkles, otherwise the prince will go to her yard even less. At the moment, she also forgot that Liu Xinmei was her enemy, and she did it meticulously.


    Sticking out her tongue, taking a deep breath, panting... Liu Xinmei was embarrassed to look directly at her. Alas, are the sons and daughters of the bachelor really born? How could one be more stupid than the other! Or modern people summed up the position, this kind of woman, is big chest but no brain.


    "Mother, Lian Bian Fei looks like rhubarb''s action!" Extraordinary interest in watching, suddenly said such a sentence. And everyone knows that rhubarb is a watchdog of Prince an''s residence.


    "Ah ha ha..." a word broke Liu Xinmei''s endurance. She couldn''t bear it any more. She laughed so much that she could not stand up.


    "What''s so funny? Tell it to the king. " A cold voice sounded behind Lian Ying''er. No one noticed when Murong Yifei came in.


    "Lord." Even Yinger''s aggrieved cry, turned to throw into Murong Yifei''s arms.


    Murong Yifei''s eyebrows wrinkled, quietly dodged a few steps, handed over a square brocade PA, said: "well, don''t cry, face all flowered."


    It''s disgusted by the one you love deeply. It''s too much for anyone. Lian Ying''er quickly stops crying and takes the brocade PA to wipe carefully on his face.


    "What time is it? It''s noisy. When can there be no rules in the palace? " He looked at everyone present with dignity.


    All the people were in a hurry to avoid his eyes, one by one stood in awe. With the help of the willow leaves, Liu Xinmei finally stood firm with a smile on her lips. She impatiently white Murong Yifei one eye, really annoying, he is in the interest of the head, he came, can not play.


    "What''s going on? I''m asking questions Murong Yifei''s arrival made the temperature drop a few degrees.


    Liu Xinmei was not afraid of death and snorted and looked at him without saying a word.


    Murong Yifei is more angry. Recently, the palace is becoming more and more restless. As long as something goes wrong, it must have something to do with this woman. Is she sincere in making trouble?


    "Liu Xinmei," he called directly with his first name and surname, "you explain to this king what''s going on?"


    "I am also strange," said Liu Xinmei. She did it even better and didn''t give him a title.


    "After a hard day''s work, I was just about to have a rest earlier. Who knows, the side concubine cried and howled all the way. I was so scared that I thought the king was dead Liu Xinmei said here, deliberately provocative leering at Murong Yifei.


    Everyone''s heart is one Lin, she this is the anger of Wang Ye is not strong enough? It doesn''t matter if she does it alone. If it doesn''t work well, it will hurt everyone.


    Murong Yifei draws a corner of the mouth, good, Liu Xinmei, this account book King wrote down. Looking forward to my early death, isn''t it? Hehe, if you really want to have such a day, my king must have you buried!


    I can''t help gnashing my teeth in my heart, but my face is calm, as if I didn''t hear her vicious words. I stood there quietly waiting for the following.


    Liu Xinmei hook lips smile, very good, good concentration! She just looks at Murong Yifei and compares her endurance? I''m good at this!


    Silent relative, two people are with three points of smile, do not know that people think this is a pair of children affectionate staring at the couple, who knows that they are deeply disgusted with each other at the moment.


    Murong Yifei finally lost patience and asked coldly, "what happened later?"


    Liu Xinmei spread out her hands and answered innocently: "later, Lian side imperial concubine made a big noise in Ruyan Pavilion, which made me upset, so I came out to have a look. She said that I bullied her, even calculated the family. I saw her crying pitifully. I didn''t care that she had been wronged. I thought of a way to comfort her. And then there was no such thing. "


    "What do you mean then there is no then?" Murong Yifei didn''t understand.


    Liu Xinmei rolled her eyelids. This IQ is urgent!


    "Later, you appeared inexplicably. There was no afterword, so there was no follow-up." She explained patiently.


    That''s it? Murong Yifei doesn''t believe that things will be so simple. She looks at Lian Ying''er with a searching eye, waiting for her to give a more reasonable explanation.


    "Lord, that''s not the case." Lian Ying''er finally had a chance to speak and argued in a hurry.


    "I don''t know what to do with Princess Liu. As you know, we have only a little brother in our family. It''s killing my parents, isn''t it? I don''t know where my younger brother offended the princess, and I don''t know why Chengwang qiansui interfered in this matter, so she came to discuss with the princessLiu Xinmei looks at Lian Ying''er in surprise. Does she come here to talk about it? Clearly, it is deliberately to confuse black and white, and make rumors out of thin air. What''s her brother like? She won''t know? It''s just good. What does it mean to pull up Murong Yining? Oh, it must be the most important women''s day in ancient times. As long as you can sit down on her unruly style, you can make a great contribution.


    Murong Yifei''s face is covered with black lines. Xuankun has investigated the matter clearly. However, after Lian Ying''er said this, he felt that things were too coincidental. Why did Liu Xin Mei appear in a timely manner when he met difficulties? Was that kid very idle? What happened to Murong?


    Looking at the prince''s face from white to black, Lian Ying''er was secretly proud, and wanted to overthrow a woman. Nothing was more effective than slandering her style. Hum, Liu Xinmei, aren''t you sharp teeth and sharp mouth? I see how you can explain to the Lord.


    "I''m also very curious about why Chengwang qiansui appears so timely? Princess, aren''t you going to explain it? " This "Princess" Murong Yifei specially accentuates the tone.


    As we all know, the Lord cared and was angry. Can Liu Xinmei bear the consequences?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Liu Xinmei does not care about the smile, this Murong Yifei and Lian Yinger do not have a long brain? She and Murong Yining only saw two sides, what emotional entanglement can there be? She liuxinmei in his heart again unbearable, is not so casual woman? What''s more, Murong Yining is also shot lying down! Sure enough, it''s dark when you are close to the ink. These two guys don''t know their brother very well!


    "You can still laugh? You don''t know how to cherish such a wise man. I''m going to hook three and four. " Lian Yinger''s angry accusation.


    "I don''t know which eye of Lian side princess saw me hook three times and four times? What''s more, I''d like to ask, in addition to Cheng Wang''s thousand years old, are these two, three and four all of your surnames and high names? I don''t know many people. Don''t lie to me. " Liu Xinmei is still a harmless smile.


    "You?" Even Yinger''s arrogance is weak. She just talks nonsense, that is, King Cheng. She is framed out of thin air. Where are two, three and four?


    "Liu Xinmei, you can only explain why Murong Yining appears so skillfully every time." Murong Yifei is not so easy to be moved.


    "Maybe it''s because every time the Lord doesn''t show up!" Liu Xinmei thought for a long time and gave such a reason.


    "Women always need to be looked after. If you don''t have time and energy, it doesn''t mean that others don''t have it either! " She was so angry that she answered.


    This is extremely ambiguous. Even Yinger Snickers and loses everything. She is stupid sometimes!


    Murong Yifei was just about to break out, and she said: "you said that the world drought, if the God under a timely rain, people want to thank God or doubt his purpose?"


    Murong Yifei this time is not the corner of the mouth, he is even the heart with the smoke into a ball. A drought? Is this woman hinting at something? He can''t remember how long he left her alone.


    There was a slight smile in his eyes, and he was more interested in the woman.


    What does Murong Yining have to do with rain? Lian Yinger doesn''t understand. But she still had the ability to observe and see, and she knew that the slut seemed to have the upper hand with her cunning tongue. She made a scene and couldn''t get rid of her brother, right?


    "Lord, my brother is still in prison! It''s Liu... The princess. " Lian Yinger reaches out to pull Murong Yifei''s sleeve and sobs.


    Murong Yifei''s narrow eyes narrowed. Lian Zehao is a playboy, which is a well-known thing. But he has never infringed on his own interests, Murong Yifei is also too lazy to argue with him. Today, he has heard something about it. Even if Jinhua doesn''t bother himself, he is happy to stay out of it. But now even the Orioles are crying in front of us, so we have to ask about it.


    "Lianzehao has offended you?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Nonsense! Liu Xinmei gave him a health eyeball directly. Do you think I''m full?


    "That''s a bad man! They bullied liuyeer''s sister, said a lot of ugly things to her mother, and called me a little boy. If it wasn''t for uncle Sihuang passing by, the villain would have robbed Liu Ye Er and his mother to warm their bed. I''m sleeping in the mat. Why do they have to warm the bed? Is he not in good health Although Chaofan doesn''t know what warm bed is, he knows that must not be a good word. He said this just to see how the father would react.


    Murong Yifei''s face suddenly changed. Xuankun only said the story, but these words were not said. Is it that he deliberately conceals it, or does he never know?


    The sharp eyes of the sword stare at Lian Ying''er, but she still has the face to plead.


    "No, it must be a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding. Lord, Zehao dare not disrespect him. " Even Yinger is angry and anxious. Isn''t the dead child unable to say a complete sentence? When can you turn the world around in a word like that bitch?


    "Is it a misunderstanding? What you said doesn''t count, and what I say doesn''t count. However, there are a lot of people on the scene. Anyone who is interested can go and ask. In fact, even the young master said more than these, even worse you did not hear, I am also ashamed to speak, afraid of dirty my tongue. Cheng Wang also really can''t see, this just took a lesson to him. I didn''t expect that you don''t want to repent, but also beat a rake and run to me to make a fool of myself. Since the Lord is here, please make a clear decision Liu Xinmei''s words are loud. Hum, you don''t even pay attention to the aristocratic son. Have you ever had a little awe of the royal family?


    Murong Yifei''s face is more and more gloomy, this even Ze Hao is too disrespectful, what nonsense is said? With these nonsense, he will not be wronged for a few days.


    "So he deserved it. Is the king''s Princess and son-in-law insulted at will? You know, they are on the Royal jade ultimatum. " Murong Yifei takes a clear attitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Even the warblers dare not breathe. Is it time to correct the names of their mother and son? Liu Xinmei changed, and Wang Ye''s mind became more and more difficult to guess.


    Extraordinary surprise widened his eyes, father this is to show his love to his mother? He said they were his? All of a sudden, he felt happy and wanted to cry. It turned out that his heart still had its own position, as long as he remembered that he was his son.


    "Mother, father." He murmured, this kind of feeling is good, he is not only mother, mother is not only him, they all have a more rely on. This person will like to appear when they are helpless, just like Uncle Sihuang.


    Liu Xinmei, however, didn''t feel touched at all. After several years of hard work, she was dismissed with a few words? Children are easy to fool! Do you need him to say that? As long as she didn''t get the letter of divorce, she was Royal. If you want to admit it or not, you have to pass the royal family and Marquis house first.


    "Lord, Zehao knew he was wrong. Please forgive him! My father will be strict in the future. " Lian Yinger begged.


    Zehao has never suffered. If he stayed in prison for a month, half his life would be gone. No matter how bad he is, he is also a close relative of his own blood. She can''t stand in the face of death. What''s more, Lian Zehao is the only son of Lian family. If she can''t ask for this favor, her mother will cry to death. It''s just that I''ve been so unlucky lately? However, when I ran into Liu Xinmei''s hand, something more serious than this has never happened, has it not all been turned into a small and trivial matter?


    "he didn''t offend this king, what do you ask me to do?" Murong Yifei said coldly.


    He was also a little angry, his wife and children are no longer welcome, no one can be arbitrarily humiliated.


    On weekdays, even the family is too indulgent, lianzehao''s arrogant and extravagant temperament with his side imperial concubine will not be irrelevant. She is just a side imperial concubine, even Ze Hao dare to regard himself as a royal relative?


    His wife and children should have been insulted by this kind of insult. He didn''t anger the family. It was extrajudicial. If he still dares to excuse him, he really thinks that he has got a face.


    "Princess sister, you say a word, please, let go of Zehao! He can''t stand it. " Even Yinger can''t care about face and turns to ask Liu Xinmei. People under the eaves have to bow their heads!


    "Isn''t Lian Bian Fei coming to talk with me? Why, is there only young master Lian who can''t bear hardships? It''s just a prison, not a hell, or his life. " Liu Xinmei would like that guy to sit on the bottom of the prison, and see if he dare to be so arrogant next time.


    "Don''t worry about him as much as you are. We are also a family Even Yinger felt a fever on her face. In front of Liu Xinmei, it''s a helpless opinion thing to put down her posture!


    "Oh, my sister, don''t cry. I''m late." If Wen Ruo in the servant girl''s company also rushed to, far away to comfort.


    If Wen Ruo came in with a big smile on her face, she was busy giving Murong Yifei a salute, and turned to Liu Xinmei for a blessing. Then he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "my concubine is late. Don''t blame me. Recently, I was tired and went to bed early. After listening to the servant girl''s report, even my sister came to Ruyan Pavilion. I didn''t care. It''s good to walk around often. However, mei''er reported that sister Liu and his sister had a dispute, which disturbed the prince. I can''t be lazy to steal, so I have to fight up to serve. "


    Tut! Liu Xinmei smacked her mouth. That''s true!


    First, I apologized, and then I explained the reason why I came late. Moreover, this reason is a good wish. Finally, I strongly showed my duty of being a woman.


    How did she do it? In a few words, there are so many meanings.


    Liu Xinmei smiles coldly. If Murong Yifei doesn''t appear, Wen Ruo won''t rush here, right?


    "Sister Wen, please help me to ask the Lord and princess to let my brother go." Lian Ying''er is ill and goes to the doctor in a hurry. He takes Wen Ruo as a life-saving straw and hopes that more people will have more strength.


    If Wen Ruo has asked Mei Er to find out what happened, she pretends to be at a loss: "what''s wrong with young master Lian? Please ask the Lord if you have any trouble. What''s the relationship with sister Liu? "


    Even Ying Er hesitated to say a general, after all, it is not a glorious thing, it is still very embarrassing to say. After that, she apologized to Liu Xinmei again for the impotent thing.


    "Lian Bian Fei, you don''t have to ask me about this. This is the law of the court. It means that we can deal with the law of the court Liu Xinmei doesn''t have that kind heart. If it wasn''t for Cheng Wang''s help, maybe he would have taken advantage of him. I don''t know how many sisters fell into his clutches and were ravaged by him. Now it''s proper for him to suffer a little.


    "Sister Liu, I don''t know. Sister, I''m not partial to anyone, but we sisters serve the Lord, naturally we should get along well. Although the young master has done something wrong, he should call you elder sister. You should be more responsible for her face! " If Wen Ruo laughs and talks again and again, he comes out to give a speech.


    Wenjia and Lianjia have some friendship, she and even Yinger have never embarrassed each other. Did Liu Xinmei really suffer from the loss, as for so reluctant? Now both of them are good at talking to each other. She will always give some face, especially in front of the king. She should be magnanimous.Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to be a bad person. Her face is covered with a chill: "I''m sorry, I don''t dare to be such a sister. I don''t have such a brother. If the Liu family has such a bad offspring, don''t bother others, my father will kill him alive. "


    Several people did not speak. Lord Liu has always been upright and strict, and his family education is also very strict. The eldest young master of Liufu and this young master of Lian are really different from each other. Although they are young, they are already flying generals with great military achievements. Their popularity and reputation are not generally good. Liu Xinmei is not exaggerating at all.


    "Sister Liu, I want to see you in the future. Don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, but in the face of the king, please hold your hand high! " Wen Ruo said with a smile, but this time the goal shifted to Murong Yifei.


    Murong Yifei also set to look at her, will this woman give his face? He suddenly felt that his heart beat a little faster, and there was a faint sense of uneasiness. What was he worried about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    This is beautiful, but Liu Xinmei did not intend to give anyone face. She gave a cold smile: "when I was in lengyuan, why didn''t you see that you wanted to see me in the future?"? Did the LORD have no face at that time? " Liu Xinmei is very skillful in using this skill.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s smile froze on her face. This question is obviously hitting her face! What kind of life has Liu Xinmei lived in these years? Wang Ye doesn''t know, but she knows something about it. For a moment, I couldn''t think of a retort, so I had to hang my head in embarrassment.


    Seeing that she skilfully avoided the sensitive topic, Murong Yifei was immediately relieved, and felt a little bit of joy in her heart. This face was finally able to keep some face. He was stunned. When did he care about this kind of thing?


    He looked at Liu Xinmei quietly. After a few days'' absence, he became more and more eloquent. I thought she would refuse Wen Ruo rudely. I didn''t expect that these words were extremely beautiful. They not only blocked her mouth, but also didn''t hurt her dignity.


    "Lord..." Lian Ying''er knows that there is no hope in Liu Xinmei. This bitch doesn''t eat hard and soft! When she falls into her own hands one day, she must be severely humiliated and let her taste this dilemma.


    "For the sake of Yinger''s attentive service, please think of a way." She begged, her big eyes full of tears. As long as the Lord talks, my brother will be saved. Although Liu Xinmei is the one who offends him, is there anything in the palace that the Lord can''t do?


    "Yinger, it''s not a bad thing to let him suffer. You dare to bully the king. If you don''t give him some lessons, will you not be afraid that he will bring trouble to his family one day? " Murong Yifei did not intend to exonerate him.


    He never did anything for Liu Xinmei, but he didn''t intend to bully her. His good brother couldn''t look down on him. He must have made too much trouble.


    The words are said on this share, even Yinger know to go on is also self humiliation, had to bleak smile, stood aside. She did not dare to hate Murong Yifei, so she had to write the account on Liu Xinmei''s head.


    "If so, have you been feeling sick lately?" He remembered what she had just said and turned to look at her.


    If Wen Ruo is happy in his heart, he has her in his heart. He remembers all the casual words.


    "Yes, I''ve been dizzy and tired lately." Wen Ruo looks weak and unstoppable.


    The most is the gentle head, just like the water lotus is too shy to cool wind. Liu Xinmei remembers Xu Zhimo''s poems. This woman''s heart is much deeper than Lian Yinger.


    "In that case, take a good rest! I will consider other people''s affairs in charge of the family, so you can rest assured. " Murong Yifei is very considerate.


    If Wen Ruo opens her mouth in amazement, what she wants is not this result! She just wanted him to be gentle and listen to a few warm words. However, Wang Ye meant to divide the power in her hands, and her heart hurt fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I can hold on." Wen Ruo said in a trembling voice. It''s easy to lose this position. If you want to climb up again, it''s more difficult than climbing to the sky. She doesn''t want to let go.


    "If so, it''s still the body that matters. After being nursed, my princess will be stronger than before. " His eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Liu Xinmei.


    Now is not a good example, this woman is not only radiant, but also mature. What a blessing in disguise!


    Liu Xinmei stares back without any politeness. Do you want a face? Is that recuperation? A good living person has been nursed to death by you. I''m lucky, no, it''s bad. I had a car accident and somehow got through this body. Since the old God has helped her not to die, then this account will be available in the future.


    If Wen Ruo regrets to die, isn''t it unfortunate to urge him? If you don''t make this trip, you will be blamed at most. Now you can''t keep your last right.


    "Who did you like?" Lian Yinger asked eagerly. In terms of qualifications, it''s her turn. In addition to Wen Ruo, who else in the palace can surpass her! Just now the gloom was swept away, but there was no smile. Even schadenfreude could not be seen by others!


    "Well, I don''t think so." Murong Yifei sighed, but her eyes did not leave Liu Xinmei. She must not be so stupid as before?


    Liu Xinmei turned her face to one side, and she disdained to be the housekeeper for him. Her own business still needs the care of Xiangye. Why should she do coolie for him in vain. The head of the Royal Palace must have some oil and water, but she can''t do this kind of business. Her shop is enough to ensure the life of food and clothing. Now she can afford the whole Ruyan Pavilion.


    See Liu Xinmei no intention to take over, Murong Yifei is not good to take the initiative to speak. Why, is it hard for him to beg her? Mud can''t hold up the wall!


    If Wen Ruo is overjoyed, it means that as long as she "takes good care of her body", she still has a chance. Hum, is it so easy to be the home of the palace? In my early days, in order to win the hearts of the people, but I didn''t miss to subsidize their own private money. Fortunately, even those with capital and interest have already come back.Even Ying''er was disappointed and unhappy. The LORD looked down on her. She should have tried. Liu Xinmei made a mistake. Wenruo''s body has always been healthy. Now that she is ill, she shouldn''t work day and night. She even has a well-off family. How can she not be regarded as a family?


    "what does the princess think?" Murong Yifei asked in a rough voice. This unkind woman is really calm.


    What do you think? Of course, with your eyes! I''m not Yuan Fang. What do you think? You are the beautiful concubine, you are looking at it eagerly. Are you pulling hatred for me? But Liu Xinmei really doesn''t care. There are many people who hate her in the palace. Who are they?


    "Since there is no one you like, it means you should marry a new man again." Liu Xinmei said lazily, let the hatred come more violent!


    Murong Yifei eyebrows a pick, she this is to suspect an Wang Fu is not chaotic enough? Marry a new man again, ha ha, it sounds like she is virtuous. However, the two obvious people next to him broke down, and their hearts must be very reluctant.


    "The princess is so generous." Murong Yifei praises her insincerely. Is this woman really stupid?


    "Three wives and four concubines, don''t you have five wives and concubines? It''s not enough Liu Xinmei''s sarcastic smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Wen Ruo Ruo and even Yinger a heart are hanging up, this woman is fine is silly? Wang Ye''s intention to entrust him with an important task is so obvious, but she asks him to remarry at this critical moment? It''s really unusual!


    Murong Yifei silently calculated, one princess, two side concubines, um, these are all on the jade ultimatum, can be regarded as a wife, just three. Concubine, there are only Li Yunxin and Hai Yun. This woman is not confused. She means to let him marry two more concubines, so that there is no threat to her status.


    Her face of indifference, Wen Ruo if and even Yinger are nervous, even breathing is short. Whether it''s true or not, is this woman so indifferent to herself? All of a sudden, he couldn''t say that he Murong Yifei didn''t want her at first, but how did he feel that he was the one who was abandoned?


    He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about my king''s private affairs. You are all quarreling and I can''t live peacefully day and night. How many more do you want to marry


    Is this blaming her for her poor family management? If Wen Ruo is wronged, she will cry, and curse Liu Xinmei countless times. Strong squeeze out a few silk smile, she Fu Fu body: "Lord calm down, is the minister concubine incompetent, next time will not."


    Even Yinger is the culprit, but also hastily bow his head to admit his mistake: "Lord, calm down, my concubine also knew that he was wrong."


    We all look at Liu Xinmei. After all, it''s because of her that this matter should be turned back?


    "What are you looking at me for?" Liu Xinmei asked innocently, and then said: "Lord, since it''s all their fault, if you want to punish, you should watch your hair fall. I was sleepy and went back to my room to sleep. Oh, by the way, there will be nothing important in the future. Don''t come to my Ruyan Pavilion. I like quietness. "


    With these words, she really took extraordinary and willow leaves to go in, but also heavily closed the door, as if they disturbed her dream very dissatisfied.


    Murong Yifei''s face is heavy enough to drip water. This woman, who gives her courage? No one has ever dared to shut him out. Good, good. I''ll see how hard you are.


    The people of Prince an''s mansion understood a truth tonight that Princess Liu should not be provoked. She has the courage to provoke the king to turn around and leave, and they will be unfortunately reduced to fire-fighting tools. If the emperor is angry, the corpse will be thousands of miles away. When the Lord is angry, he is also in danger.


    "If you don''t make a lot of noise and disobey the rules, don''t blame me for not being able to accommodate him!" Glancing at everyone present, Murong Yifei coldly threw down this sentence, turned and left.


    This sentence is very heavy, if Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er''s face suddenly turns pale. Who is this prestige sent to? It''s not them who contradict him! This noisy seems to blame Lian Ying''er, but it doesn''t go up and down. Isn''t everyone scolded in it? Does "Shang" refer to Liu Xinmei? Hehe, they all forget that she is his imperial concubine. It seems that the palace is going to change.


    "After that, they should be more careful. If they offend the prince, the family law of the princess will not be tolerated." Wen Ruo said in a sharp voice, but the word "Princess" has lost its former confidence.


    "Yes." Everyone agreed in unison, the temper of these masters is not small tonight, a accidentally hit the board are light, can not be careful?


    Mei Er comes to help Wen Ruo Ruo and turns to Qunfang courtyard. Only Lian Ying''er was left standing with his hands down.


    "Princess, it''s late at night. Shall we go back?" Lianxing is very distressed for their young lady, they are out of breath, did not expect to fall on the contrary is not. The young master didn''t save her, and the princess was wronged. When did people in the smoke Pavilion become so capable?


    "Go back." Even Ying''er said in silence that the Lord gave her no face in public. How could she look up in front of the public?


    Small servant girl carrying the lantern walks in front, Wen Ruo if but stopped outside the yard. "Qunfangyuan", these big words are particularly piercing tonight, she does not want a hundred flowers in bloom, also do not want Qunfang Douyan, she has always wanted to be unique. After two years of comfortable life, she thought that the position would be her own sooner or later. Her dream is very big, her father said, her father is too expensive to say, how glorious it is to stand side by side with him! This man in this world is her Wen Ruo Ruo, with her people, all - should - die!


    All the servants of Lord an''s house are holding their breath to serve their masters. Only the people in Ruyan Pavilion seem to have never happened. Their princess was in a good mood and didn''t have much trouble following such a master.


    Liu ye''er doesn''t read fragmentary as before. The girl is smart. Since the princess wakes up, the Lord is more and more tolerant to her. What the princess has done today is enough. She puts on her face, makes sarcasm, and the most domineering thing is the sound of slamming the door. But isn''t the LORD all tolerant?


    "Princess, the prince''s temper has not been very good." Said the willow leaf.


    "Well." Liu Xinmei is light. What''s the matter with her? She has a bad temper, too!


    "Princess, you are more and more beautiful." Said the willow leaf.


    Liu Xinmei is speechless. This is an indisputable fact. Did you discover it today?


    "Princess, the prince has never been so patient with people." Said the willow leaf.Liu Xinmei burst out: "willow leaf, what are you going to say? It''s very annoying to go around. "


    This girl is not a talker. What''s the matter today? There are some of them.


    "Liu Ye Er means that the father seems to be beginning to like his mother." Said the extraordinary, sucking his finger. He found that his father didn''t seem to hate him so much. Was it because of his mother?


    Liu Xinmei gave him a smirk: "what nonsense?"


    What does this little thing know? The world of adults is complicated! There are always some girls looking forward to crossing all day long. Who knows the ancient routine is deep and who takes who seriously?


    The willow leaf said, "yes, princess, we are going to have a good time. Those two years of suffering have not been in vain, but at last there is a day of success


    Damn it. I''m here for robbery? Is this the rhythm to be immortal? It''s stupid for a man to change her fate. Her experience in modern times tells her that the most unreliable thing in the world is men. Otherwise, how could so many rich ladies ask her to investigate their husbands with a lot of money? And this Murong Yifei is obviously not her dish, her stomach is not good, do not like to eat cold food. That man probably can''t melt in the microwave oven, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Murong Yifei''s study, xuankun kneels down. He knew why the prince was angry. Everyone could see that the princess was different from the old one, but he couldn''t find out the reason. Is that his fault? There''s no reason. It''s just like the rumor. It''s just a knock on the head and an amazing change in temperament. This is that if you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a good fortune?


    It''s definitely an accident or a miracle. He was afraid that the master would kick him to death.


    "has Wang been very busy lately?" Murong Yifei''s fingers tap on the table, which is a precursor to someone''s anger.


    "Back to the prince, Cheng Wang and the princess are just a chance encounter, not the kind of son that Lian Fei Niang said." Xuankun is a person who has one saying and two saying two, which is one of the reasons Murong Yifei trusts him.


    This seems to ease the king''s anger, xuankun suddenly felt that the pressure on his body was reduced a lot. He secretly congratulated himself that he could eat food indiscriminately, and he couldn''t talk nonsense.


    "What did lianzehao say?" Murong Yifei''s tone is gloomy, extraordinary words let the heart seem to have a root thorn son.


    Xuankun is stunned. Is the prince going to investigate everyone who is close to the princess? If the Lord didn''t mention it, he would have ignored this young master. He was just a dandy. How big a storm could he make?


    "That..." xuankun hesitated for a moment. The dog couldn''t spit out ivory. These words would not pollute the king''s ears?


    "What? How much good has the company given you? Are you going to hide it for him? " Murong Yifei sneered.


    With a heavy knock on the ground, xuankun said in a hurry: "master, please don''t be angry. I dare not. It''s just that it''s not pleasant to hear, it''s insulting. "


    "Say it He would like to hear what kind of insult the woman had been subjected to.


    Xuankun told the story in its original form. In addition, he told that it was because they were walking that the princess and his son would be sent back by King Cheng.


    "Why did you hide before Murong Yifei grinds his teeth and stands up.


    How long has xuankun not been cleaned up by the Lord?


    "Back to the king, I think you are only interested in King Cheng." He pleaded in a low voice. Didn''t you just ask me to find out why they came back in the same car?


    "You think?" Murong Yifei''s leg lift is a foot. Xuankun''s body reeled and nearly fell down, and his buttocks began to cry and hurt.


    "I know my mistake. I can''t guess the king''s mind. " Xuankun felt that he had been wronged. Although he admitted his mistake, his attitude was not correct.


    Murong Yifei laughed angrily: "stupid people need to be promoted. First go to get the forty boards and guess everything."


    Xuankun immediately withered, and he was trying to find his own way to death. Hastily pitifully beg for mercy: "Lord, forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to make decisions without authorization. I''ll spare you this time."


    Murong Yifei is a kick in the past, or fell in the original position. Xuankun immediately showed his teeth and grinned. He didn''t pretend. It hurt!


    Suddenly remembered something, he cried: "Lord, there is another thing."


    Murong Yifei gave a cold hum: "this method really works. I want to see what you still know?" And then kicking.


    Xuankun repeatedly lamented: "Lord, please forgive me! If it goes on like this, my subordinates will not be able to get up. "


    Murong Yifei glared at him, warning: "in the future, all people and things related to the princess are not allowed to hide a word."


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed, and then asked weakly, "Lord, this matter is related to the little prince. Do you still need to reply?"


    Murong Yifei grinds his teeth again. This boy is really itchy!


    Xuankun stopped when he saw that he was good. He muttered: "the little son of the prince is the son of the princess. Naturally, it is related to the princess."


    "Well, he has something to do with the king." Murong Yifei said.


    Xuankun was short of smoke and asked, "do you have it?"


    Murong Yifei''s teacup flew straight out. If this is a hit that is, xuankun will be head broken blood. He''s not that stupid. He takes it when he''s small, and he hides when he''s big. In order to avoid the pain of his flesh and the king''s heart. Er, well, the Lord may be distressed. He comforted himself so much that he hid himself.


    "Wang Ye," he adjusted his kneeling posture, "Cheng Wang is searching for Xibin and martial arts teaching."


    Looking at the king''s unresponsive staring at him, he continued blandly, "it''s for the little son of a bitch."


    Murong Yifei''s narrow eyes narrowed. It seems that it is necessary for him to have a deep talk with this younger brother.


    "Lord, my subordinates feel that the little prince has also changed a lot. I''m afraid the supreme master didn''t read it wrong. " Xuankun said.


    "Do you mean that I am wrong?" Murong Yifei chuckles.


    "No, the Lord is right." Xuankun shook his hands together. If he had the courage, he did not dare to say that the master was wrong. Although not without this possibility.


    "Is that the master wrong?" Murong Yifei coagulates his eyebrows to think."The master is right, and so is the Lord. It is the fault of his subordinates." Xuankun to be honest, oh, nothing to tell the truth?


    "Get out of here!" He laughed and scolded.


    My Lord, at last you are kind. While thanking the king, xuankun secretly rubbed his numb legs.


    "Tomorrow we will invite two men who teach literature and martial arts and prepare a carriage for the princess." Murong Yifei orders.


    Liu Xinmei, Murong Yining can do what the king can do. Once upon a time, it was my king''s carelessness. After that, maybe... No more.


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed.


    "What''s more, the power of Cheng Wang is limited by Lian Zehao." I''m tired of living. Even the women I don''t want, I don''t have your finger.


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed again.


    Murong Yifei waved and motioned him to go out.


    Xuankun saluted and retreated. He went to the door and said in a low voice, "Lord, have a rest early! Mr. Mo Li has told you that you should not work too hard. "


    Looking at his eyes showed a touch of care, Murong Yifei nodded slightly.


    Xuankun is loyal to him. With more than ten years of affection, he can be regarded as half of his family.


    The door closed gently, leaving him in the study. Murong Yifei sighs, why is he willing to work hard? It''s just a shot in the arm. I have to send it!


    He had so many brothers and sisters and several wives and concubines, but he still felt lonely. Fortunately, there are still Xiao Yin and Mo Li in the world. Otherwise, how can he sustain himself?


    The two people who lived in Ruyan Pavilion were supposed to be his closest people, but in their hearts, Murong Yining was more trustworthy than himself. What did he miss in two years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The princess turned the prince out last night. The prince was not angry, but also ordered the housekeeper to prepare the carriage for the princess. This amazing news, early in the morning, quietly spread in Prince an''s mansion.


    Xuankun is very satisfied with the effect made by himself. Wang Ye is a man who is not easy to show his happiness, anger and sorrow. But yesterday he was a bit out of shape. Maybe the Lord himself didn''t realize that he was in a mood fluctuation for a woman. When I married, I never saw him so excited.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage. They have not seen each other for two years. If the old love can be revived, it will be the sky thunder and the earth fire, and it will be out of control.


    Xuankun liked the princess very much. She was not elegant and dignified, but she spared no effort to protect her people. There is no need to say that it is her own son. But Liu ye''er is only her servant girl who accompanies her. She does not allow others to bully her. And the fragrant leaf, serving the princess is just more than a month''s work, her illness has been in the heart of the princess. This and his master is how similar ah, his people, how to clean up, others dare to move a finger, try!


    Wen Ruo if heard the news, angry eyes. This xuankun didn''t pay attention to her at all. She didn''t report such a big thing. Anyway, she is still in charge of this family. Qi returns to Qi, but she can''t do anything with xuankun. That''s the red man around the king, more powerful than her half master!


    The woman refused even the Lord last night. Would she ask him to send something? If she does not refuse, it means that she loves money; if not, ha ha, the Lord will not indulge a woman again and again. In short, no matter what she did, she could find a reason to ridicule her.


    At the sight of the brand-new carriage, there was a flame of jealousy in her eyes.


    Two high headed horses with snow-white body, even their manes were trimmed neatly. The flaming red wreaths and golden copper bells set off their noble spirit. The carriage was much wider than his own. It was decorated with light blue silk on all sides, and even its curtains were covered with tassels. It seems that the people who decorate it are not careless about the details. It must be more comfortable inside.


    "The carriage is almost as gorgeous as the king." If the text if smile rather than smile praise.


    "Well, the rank of the princess is not lower than that of the prince. She deserves it." Xuankun said frankly.


    Wen Ruo if a breath on the throat, the red bodyguard is just a slave, he has no respect for himself! But he is right. In terms of identity, Liu Xinmei is also a product.


    Liu Xinmei came out of the envious eyes of the people and heard their conversation clearly. Although the bodyguard is Murong Yifei''s, he is not so annoying.


    "Little xuankun, I''ve met the princess." Xuankun bent his knee and bowed his head to greet him.


    If Wen Ruo bit his lip, xuankun would bow to her every time he saw her.


    "Xuanshi, please rise." Liu Xinmei helped her.


    "Thank you, princess." Xuankun stepped back.


    I don''t want women, others are not qualified to touch. He can remember this sentence!


    "Sister Liu, the king gave you such a beautiful carriage. My sister is really envious! After living in the cold garden for such a long time, why does the prince suddenly think of his sister? " Wen Ruo asked with bad intentions.


    Hum, did you use the means of foxing? The implication can be heard by anyone who has a good eye for it.


    "It may be that he owes me, and his conscience is disturbed. He wants to make up for me?" Liu Xinmei''s sword is biased and puts the responsibility completely on Murong Yifei.


    Xuankun lowered his head in silence, even if it was a fact, but, princess, you said it without any taboo, OK?


    "My sister admires her bravery most. She shut the LORD out of the door last night. Do you want to return the carriage, too Wen Ruo started to stir up the flames.


    "Such a beautiful carriage, what are you going back for? Since it is the Lord''s compensation, I am not guilty of it. " Liu Xinmei is not cheated.


    Yes, why not? With it, it will be much easier to get in and out. What''s more, what''s the modern saying? Oh, by the way, eat and drink sun, but don''t thank sun. Take your things, it''s your face.


    Murong Yifei''s nose itched and sneezed. He thought to himself, who is scolding him behind his back? He did not know, in the eyes of Liu Xinmei, he was a generation lower than his son.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my sister should pay attention to this external property and throw the love of the Lord aside." This is what Wen Ruo had already thought of.


    "The carriage was given to me for a man, and I can take it naturally. Wang Ye''s affection is different. It can be given to many people at the same time. I am a purist and don''t like to share something with others. If you like it, divide it up. " Liu Xinmei doctor Fang said.


    The corner of xuankun''s mouth puffed. If this original words were reported back to him, would he get a few feet from the Lord again? But if you hide it, the Lord has warned him. If you do it again, you will be punished. Let''s not say a few words, Princess and empress. You''ll be super born.


    Wen Ruo was stunned: "do you say the Lord is something?" This is disrespectful!"Wen side imperial concubine''s meaning, the prince is not a thing?" Liu Xinmei approached a few steps with a smile in her eyes.


    If Wen Ruo closes his mouth in horror, it''s easy to dig a hole. How can he bury himself?


    Xuankun is almost choking out internal injuries. The princess''s mouth is so fierce. I''m afraid there are few rivals in the world.


    "My sister knows that my sister is clumsy. Why should she try to show her interest in front of me and not be afraid to cut her tongue in hell in the future?" Wen Ruo read a Buddha.


    Liu Xinmei laughs. Who do you show her in such a pretentious manner?


    "Well," she sighed and said faintly, "sister, you don''t know, Lord Yan is very busy and has no time to take care of such trifles. Recently, I don''t know why, there are many people with bad conscience. One by one, the head smiles and the foot makes a stumbling block. Bright is a pot of fire, dark is a knife. The face is white, but the heart is black. The king of Yan is busy setting up a hell for gouging out the heart. We''d better be more careful! "


    If Wen Ruo really wants to open her mouth and pull out her tongue to have a look, is that thing soaked in peacock gall or quenched with crane top red? How can you say it? People can''t refute it, and the back is full of cold sweat?


    Xuankun was so impressed that he threw himself into the ground. Listening to your words is better than reading ten years. The ancients did not deceive me! It is a kind of enjoyment to listen to the princess. I have learned from her for a while. I''m afraid I can deal with a few words in front of Mr. Mo Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Xuankun wishes that Wen Ruo and the princess have been debating for a long time. Who said that women would only be coquettish? It''s a spatter... No, it''s not a splash. It''s a war with words as weapons. Don''t think, the final winner of this war must be the princess.


    Liu Xinmei looks at Wen Ruo with disdain, just this eloquence and ingenuity? Weak explosion! What does she do in modern times? It''s special for fighting wits and bravery with those little girls who destroy their families. Many women want to marry into a rich family to be a lady, but the competition in this field is also very big. The beauties keep on going. If they are not careful, the chair under their buttocks will be unstable. Men are not all virtuous. How many are willing to give up the whole forest for a tree?


    She is a gold medal detective, not only let those little three talk pale, but also can think of a way to let out of the rail vehicles to comply with the "traffic rules.". That''s why the ladies and ladies respected her so much. Although she has no time to experience the taste of love, but in dealing with women and subduing men, experience value is absolutely explosive.


    She just wanted to live a few days in peace and quiet, but if they were determined not to, they would have to fight against each other.


    If Wen Ruo decides not to take the initiative to provoke this woman, she does not have the merit of Parry at all! But it''s a blessing in disguise. She has discovered Liu Xinmei''s mind. This woman only likes real gold and silver, but she doesn''t care much about the king. If it is true as she said, she disdains to compete with them for favors. From now on, she can consider peaceful coexistence.


    "Wen side imperial concubine just came to enjoy the carriage?" Liu Xinmei saw that she was weak and had no intention of killing her. She was forced to be the Royal concubine and had no mind to fight with them.


    With this step, if Wen Ruo, how can you continue to entangle?


    "Yes, it''s a reward from the Lord. My sister also came to have a touch of joy." She laughed gently as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, what Wen side imperial concubine said is, since it is the face given by the prince, you have to catch it, don''t you?" Liu Xinmei is also amiable, a pair of sisterhood.


    This xuankun is completely stunned. This woman is the most terrible animal in the world. She turns her face faster than she opens a book! No wonder the Lord is so tired recently. It''s so hard to deal with women. Fortunately, he hasn''t got a wife yet. Fortunately, he saw this scene, so he''d better marry only one! Not everyone can enjoy it.


    "Is sister Liu going out of the house?" Wen Ruo asked kindly.


    Liu Xinmei nodded, and there was no need to tell her where to go.


    "I have something else to deal with in my house, so please." If Wen Ruo Fu a gift, elegant left.


    "Xuan bodyguard, this carriage is mine?" She breathed a sigh of relief, this morning, how many brain cells wasted ah!


    "Yes, that''s what the Lord ordered. Where the princess is not satisfied, the little one will do it immediately. " Xuankun stood with his hands down.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei smiles. Wen ruo''s jealousy is so obvious that it must be a valuable carriage.


    Is this praise for me or for the car? Xuankun didn''t understand, but he didn''t want to talk much. He was still standing there according to the rules.


    "That means I can go anywhere?" Liu Xinmei is happy. The world is so big, I want to see it. It''s full of natural beauty, isn''t it?


    "There''s one place that can''t be." Xuankun thought about it.


    "Where?" Where can she go? Is there any forbidden area in the capital besides the imperial palace?


    "Chengwangfu." Xuankun lowered his voice.


    Liu Xinmei looks up at him coldly. Although it is looking up, but the eyes are very unfriendly.


    "Murong Yifei finally believed Lian Yinger''s words?" The man is so hateful that he dares to doubt her innocence. In that case, why do you pretend to give her something?


    "No, the Lord will not believe it." Xuankun answers quickly.


    This is what he said himself. It has nothing to do with the Lord. Even if the Lord accused him of being a good advocate, he would not refute a word. Wang Ye is a proud man and will not reveal his feelings easily. But he knew that it was the first time that the king had been thinking about a woman. In this case, the princess should stay by the Lord''s side and no longer have contact with any man.


    Ghosts believe it! Liu Xinmei curled her lips.


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you allow me to associate with King Cheng?"


    "Princess, said the prince, his wife and children will not be taken care of by others." Murong Yifei''s mind xuankun is able to figure out the eight or nine is inseparable from ten.


    His wife and children? Liu Xinmei sneered. If it wasn''t for this accident, I''m afraid that the poor mother and son will die without any concern. She has been through the past, and can''t remember the past. It''s normal. But is his memory broken?


    "Tell your Lord, I will abide by this rule for the time being." When she recovered her lost land and took all of it, not to mention a carriage, it was given to her by this palace. She was not rare!


    Xuankun didn''t dare to answer. What does this mean for the time being? It''s hard to guess the mechanism in the sleeve of princess.He felt that he would be exhausted sooner or later. One of the two masters was more difficult to serve than the other. Nothing else, it''s the propriety of the message. If you don''t handle it well, it''s him who is embarrassed.


    "Is the coachman specially appointed by your Lord?" Liu Xinmei has a sneer in her mouth.


    This palace is his world, everywhere his confidants, she is always under his surveillance.


    "That''s not true. Princess, please choose the right person." Xuankun hugged his fist.


    Liu Xinmei was a little surprised. She immediately felt relieved. Who did she choose? That person is not the poor of the palace. What''s the difference.


    This bodyguard is not bad. Let''s go and pick one.


    "Xuan bodyguard, please find one for me! As long as people are honest and prudent Liu Xinmei''s request is very simple.


    "Yes." Xuankun turns around and goes.


    With little effort, xuankun took people back.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Two people salute together.


    The coachman was about forty years old, tall and thin, with good features and a harmonious atmosphere.


    "Princess, this is Qin Ping. If you are satisfied, give him the carriage in the future. " Xuankun briefly introduced a few sentences.


    "It''s uncle Qin." Liu Xinmei politely greets.


    Liu Xinmei always feels that it is very impolite to call a person''s name which is much older than herself.


    Qin Ping was startled, and quickly bowed down: "I dare not, but I dare not. The princess is too small. Just call me Qin Ping. "


    "I don''t have so many rules. You don''t have to be so nervous." Liu Xinmei never put on airs in front of these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Liu Xinmei orders Xiangye to sort out accounts at home, but she still takes LiuYe ER and extraordinary out.


    With such a decent carriage, the two little hands of extraordinary joy could not be photographed together.


    Xuankun also placed a small case in the carriage, and the prepared refreshments were exquisite. The walls are covered with light green silk, even the back is soft.


    Liu Xinmei exclaimed, unable to see a rough man''s mind is so delicate.


    "Princess, shall we go to the rice shop or the restaurant?" Liu ye''er asked excitedly. She was sad when she thought of the scene when the princess and the little prince asked for help in front of the door. Fortunately, the dark days are gone forever. The dowry left by his wife is not a problem to raise a smoke Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for the news of Xiangye." Liu Xinmei closed her eyes slightly, leaning lazily on the back.


    She never dreamed that Murong Yifei would send a carriage to her, but she did not feel grateful. But the sufferings all let the body''s original owner suffer, this benefit lets her partial. She enjoys everything in peace of mind. Since Murong Yifei is willing to make up for it, she can transfer this little favor to the extraordinary, so that she is not ashamed of his mother.


    "Then what are we going to do?" The willow leaf son does not understand the big eyes.


    "Silly girl, come out and breathe! The air in the palace is very dirty. If you stay there for a long time, you will get sick. " Liu Xinmei doesn''t even want to open her eyes. She is not afraid that these words will spread to Murong Yifei''s ears. If he really cares about himself, they will still live in the cold garden.


    The coachman drove the carriage aimlessly. The princess ordered her to turn around at will. He has always been ordered to act, and this is the first time that he has taken a stand, and he just goes on like this.


    "Princess, there are several shops selling jewelry, gouache and clothing. If you are interested, you may as well go and visit. " Qin Ping really didn''t know where to go, but seeing that all the young women were coming and going, he simply stopped.


    "No problem." Liu Xinmei promised, Liu Ye Er hit the curtain, stepped out first, reached out to hold the son down, and came to help her. Liu Xinmei waves her hand. She is not a weak greenhouse flower. She can''t make this gesture.


    She doesn''t like Rouge powder. She always feels that if a person''s face is smeared with such a thick layer, her skin will be breathless. Take a look at the willow leaves, which is a blooming girl in modern times. Her skin and complexion are like the initial blooming of jiaorui. It''s too late to show off. Where do you need to cover it? Simply go straight in the past, straight to the silk and satin shop.


    The man at the door welcomed them with a smile and invited them in. The shopkeeper nodded politely and let them choose at will.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand these things. In her world, just look at the brand. So color and pattern became her main concern. Moon white, light blue, gouache and light green are all elegant colors with simple and unique patterns. She laughs and compares in the extraordinary body, although all are she likes, but such a small doll also has no violation feeling.


    "Shopkeeper, we''ll make one set for each color." Do you feel like a parent-child costume?


    "Mother, shall we wear the same clothes?" Extraordinary frown, not very satisfied look.


    "Don''t you like it?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "That, and that, or not?" He pointed to the gouache and light green material. He was a man, dressed so delicately, would anyone laugh?


    Well, the child has his own ideas.


    "Willow leaves, you three, take those two and divide them." Living with her girl is also very poor, especially Liu ye''er, but she is still a half year old child, and has undertaken the responsibility of taking care of their mother and son.


    Liu ye''er xie''en''s words had not yet been uttered, when a beautiful woman appeared on the stairs.


    She wore pink clothes and purple skirt, and her black hair was combed into a beautiful bun, with a gold hairpin inlaid with precious stones. If the eyebrow is far away, the mountain is green, and the eyes are like stars. With the company of a few servant girls, the front and back support came down, and several of them were full of hands.


    "Miss Liu, you are the most welcome guest in our shop. If you come here, the shop will have to replenish." The shopkeeper welcomed him with a smile.


    "The shopkeeper is joking." The beauty gently opened her lips, and her voice was like a Oriole out of the valley.


    Liu ye''er was paying the bill at the counter. The maid next to the beauty came over and said to the clerk, "it''s for us first. My miss has something urgent to do."


    "The girl will be ready soon, please wait a moment," said the man


    The girl raised her eyebrows and examined the willow leaves with scornful eyes. She said with a contemptuous smile, "the things in her hands are not enough for our young lady to appreciate. Why should we wait?"


    "Can the girl wait?" The clerk did not dare to offend the rich and bold old customers and asked Liu ye''er with a smiling face.


    Willow leaf son in the crevice to survive for two years, what kind of humiliation has not suffered? So he nodded a little and turned to the side.Liu Xinmei frown, immediately smile, the world is more than a fox, is she not used to be able to change?


    It''s really an eye opener. The people downstairs buy cloth by the ruler or by the body, but people buy by the piece. No wonder the shopkeeper regarded them as guests of honor. Is this the ancient VIP channel? rich and willful!


    After hearing Liu Mei''s banter, she said, "I''ll give you a laugh." There were several copper coins lying quietly in her outspread hands.


    Liu ye''er''s face turned red. She was a servant girl, but they were all of the same status. Why should she be insulted like this?


    I can''t bear it, uncle. I can''t. Liu Xinmei flew into a rage and kicked the maid''s wrist. Several copper coins also "jingling" and rolled to where.


    "Ah..." the servant girl cried out like a pig, holding her wrist and crying.


    The whole room was quiet, and the shopkeeper was frightened. He rushed over and stammered, "madam, this is the Pearl of the general Fu Guo. How can you beat her servant girl at will? Come on, make an apology to Miss Liu. She''s a lot of adults. She won''t care about you. "


    Liu Xinmei held her arms and looked at the shopkeeper with a cold smile: "what? Her servant girl can''t bully, should my servant girl be humiliated for nothing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Liu Xinmei''s clothes are half new and old. There is only a common hairpin on her head, which is full of green silk, but she has a beautiful face. At this time, her pink face is powerful and her eyes are full of evil spirits, which makes people feel awe stricken.


    It is these words that make the manager speechless. He also saw that it was the servant girl of the Liu family who had gone too far. However, they really can''t afford this customer. If they come once, they will get a reward.


    "But, in any case, it''s always wrong to hit people." Looking at Miss Liu''s pretty face has sunk down, the manager''s period Ai Ai said, in the heart of seven up and down. No matter how to deal with it, this man is doomed to offend today. It is a bit against one''s will to choose the lesser of the two evils. But it''s impossible!


    "I''ve already done it. Do you want to get it back for them?" Liu Xinmei suddenly smiles, but there is a trace of cunning in that smile.


    Once the shopkeeper is in a daze, it is impossible for him to start with the guests. If it is spread out, will the business be done?


    "No, I don''t mean that." He hastened to explain that the store''s big bullying is a taboo for businesses.


    "It doesn''t need to be done by others. I''ll get it back by myself." Liu Yuyao came forward.


    "Miss, you are the master of the maids." Tassel pain face pale, sobbing cry. She has been serving the young lady since she was a child. Even the lady has never beaten her like this.


    Liu Yuyao came step by step. She knew that her servant girl was a little arrogant, but the prime minister''s servant had seven grades of officials. Generally, the young ladies of other people would be flattered when they saw tassels. Who is this man? Do you dare to give the Liu family face? Hit tassel also hit her face! If she doesn''t get this face back, how can she go out to meet people in the future?


    Liu Xinmei met her without fear and came over. The atmosphere was a little tense.


    She shakes her wrist and smiles brightly: "are you sure you beat me?"


    She is a taekwondo black belt three, even ordinary men, she can beat down two or three, not to mention such a delicate lady.


    "Dare you hit me?" Liu Yuyao''s mouth is open enough to swallow an egg. Because of the status of aunt, no one dares to shout in front of her. This woman wants to... Hit her?


    You idiot! Liu Xinmei glanced at her: "who the hell do you think you are? Is it difficult for me to stand here and let you fight


    A careless burst of rude, but listen to Leng a group of people. Not so many fierce women!


    The tassel did not care about the pain. She quickly blocked Liu Yuyao''s expression and said nervously, "don''t mess with me. My miss is the daughter of the general of Fuguo and the niece of Liu Guifei. If you dare to hurt her, you should wait to be robbed and killed! "


    This woman must be a madman, or how dare you make such a crazy act? These cruel words said, she must have backed out. Miss is the body of thousands of gold. If they make a mistake, they can''t live.


    Liu Xinmei looks at them with great interest. She can''t compare with her money now. But the power behind her is not lost to anyone. It''s just that she doesn''t want to be in the name of that person, and they don''t matter.


    "Mother," the extraordinary suddenly rushed over, raised his small face and asked in fear: "will I be killed if I am killed


    Tassel was proud: "of course. And your father, who is related to your family, will not let go. So, you know what we''re doing? As long as you apologize to me and kowtow to our young lady, my lady will spare you forever. "


    "Mom, it''s not that my father and my four uncles will be killed by them. They are so fierce that we should apologize to them." The little guy looks like he''s confessed.


    "Pooh Liu Xin Mei laughed, and the son was awesome. Is this a confession or a demonstration? Such a light floating sentence, let both sides in the identity of equal.


    "You, are you?" Liu Yuyao asked suspiciously, that sentence "father king", she heard clearly. Is it that Wang of different surname has entered Beijing? It''s just that the clothes are really cold... Er, more frugal.


    "Miss Liu, you servant girl should really teach a good lesson. Is this a few words of "copying the family and killing the clan" for fun? What I know is that she''s a servant, and I don''t know that she thinks this world belongs to your Liu family. " The tone of Liu Xinmei is light, but the weight is very heavy.


    Liu Yuyao''s face changed. What is the status of this woman? This is the great taboo of the minister. Even my father can''t bear to buckle down this big hat.


    "So you should thank Princess Ben. If such a slave is allowed to talk nonsense again, the one who has been robbed and killed does not know who it is? " Liu Xinmei not angry from the Wei staring at tassel, that girl listened to these words, also hurriedly bow head.


    Liu Xinmei this just pulled willow leaf son to turn to go out. Shopkeeper''s Lengleng Leng look, princess? Fortunately, he didn''t say too much. Otherwise, no one knows how long his head will grow on his neck.


    "Miss, if you look at her clothes, where does she have the momentum of a princess? Are we going to be fooled? " Tassel is unwilling to ask.Liu Yuyao nods gloomy, she also doubts, but dare not take risks. This person has never appeared in the aristocratic circle of the capital, but those who dare to pretend to be a princess in the capital city may not, unless she doesn''t want to die.


    "Send someone to have a look. If it is fake, inform the government immediately." Miss Liu asked.


    "Yes." Tassel excited should a, the first to run out, as if has caught the handle of the other side.


    Liu Yuyao was surrounded by a group of people, but they saw the tassels staring at the front. What''s the matter?


    "Look, miss, that carriage." The necks of tassels are long.


    Not far away was the brand new carriage, and a tall, lean man was drawing up the curtain to invite them in.


    Although tassel is just a servant girl, she has been in many important occasions with the young lady. She still has some insight. She saw at a glance that the carriage was absolutely valuable, and even miss''s could not compare with it.


    "What is the origin of this woman?" Liu Yuyao murmured to herself.


    Wang of different surnames is older than her father and father. There would never be such a young princess! Is it a side room? Think of here, her face finally has a smile, hum, how beautiful can it be? The side princess is nice to hear, but she is still a concubine. The beautiful man with beautiful appearance is a man of old age, who is also retribution!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Hello, hello..." Xiao Yin stopped Murong Yifei in a hurry. The golden bottle Pavilion is a restaurant, not a tea house, but a water!


    I know he''s always a good drinker, but he''s not such a drinker. He is not a cow. If he drinks too much, he will get drunk.


    Murong Yifei pushes away Xiao Yin''s hand and pours a cup of it. The bottom of my eyes is endless silence.


    Xiao yinru Yu''s cheek climbs a trace of helplessness. Murong Yifei is his best friend for many years. In front of him, he was the prince of Yushu Linfeng, but later he was so decadent. He was the son of Murong Yu and the queen of the East. Although there was also Murong Yiqing, the eldest son of the emperor, Murong Yiqing was born with his own aura. Naturally, he was the most respected Prince of Western Chu.


    "Yifei, I really don''t understand. I was born in the emperor''s house and married several beautiful families. What are you dissatisfied with?" Xiao Yin asked, this makes "ordinary like this" he, how can love?


    A frightful look shot at the past coldly, Xiao Yin can''t help but shrunk his body. His heart was as cold as his face, and his temper was much more manic.


    "Xiao Yin, if you don''t understand the pain of this king, who else in the world dares to say that he is my confidant?" Murong Yifei''s mouth is puffed with wine gas, as well as a faint anger.


    Er, Xiao Yin was speechless. His friend, I really can''t understand him more and more. ? looking at Xiao Yin silent, Murong Yifei''s long and narrow eyes are also dim, and a beautiful and extraordinary face has a trace of cold.


    There''s only one good thing about being with him. No matter how hot the weather is, you won''t feel a trace of heat. Murong Yifei has the ability to make the surrounding temperature drop.


    "Guess who paid such a high price for this king''s head?" He asked coldly.


    Xiao Yincai is too lazy to guess. He never uses his brain except when he kills people. He just a faint smile: "Murong Yifei, why so many people want you to die? Young master, do I want to tell the world whether the flame alliance will accept your business? What''s more, we''d better not meet each other in the future, lest I be implicated by you and become a ghost under the sword. "


    Murong Yifei couldn''t hold back and laughed. Hehe, the number one killer in the world, is afraid of being plotted by others?


    "Xiao Yin, if you walk for a long time at night, you will meet a ghost. How many ghosts do you have? Is it because they are afraid that they will come to you? " Murong Yifei was in a better mood, and her eyebrows stretched out.


    "Cut!" Xiao Yin snorted: "the living master is not afraid. I will be afraid of those small pieces who are killed by myself?"


    No one will know that this kind-hearted man is the "smiling face Shura" who makes the people in the lake feel frightened. Walking on the street, it''s hard to associate him with a killer. Under that friendly face, there is a cruel heart. People who had seen his true face died horribly, but the pleasant laughter would spread for miles. Those who are tracked by the flame alliance will know that their deadline is coming as long as they hear the laughter. For a long time, Xiao Yin had a not elegant nickname: "night owl". Not afraid of the night owl barking, but afraid of the night owl laughing, that will kill people, evil people very much.


    "Murong Yifei, you can do it! You can find out even the master''s house. It''s really eye-catching! " Xiao Yin said casually, and he sucked the wine pot from the empty space.


    "Well, money makes the devil move the mill. That''s true. Besides, isn''t it much easier than killing and setting fire to you? " Murong Yifei smiles.


    Xiao Yin is too lazy to argue with him about this, and informs him that this bowl of rice can not be eaten by everyone. Each line has its own rules and its own difficulties. He still felt that the knife was more crisp.


    "Tell me, who is willing to take care of the business of our flame alliance like this?" Xiao Yin''s eyes were askew, and he seemed to be drunk.


    A sneer climbed up the corner of Murong Yifei''s mouth, he said indifferently: "who else, of course, is my affectionate big brother."


    "Wing king?" Xiao Yin widened her eyes and woke up half of her. Then "ha ha" of the smile up, "you have not been brothers and sisters Gong?"


    Murong Yifei bit his teeth and said with hatred, "he is just a jackal in sheep''s clothing. Don''t look at me. I don''t know. My uncle''s life and death are still in doubt. He and his Liu family are inseparable. My grandfather''s family was a meritorious official in the founding of the country, who shared the tribulation with the former Emperor. He Liu''s family just climbed up by nepotism, and now he dares to make waves. He even beats his idea on the head of this king. "


    "What''s good about the world? You fight to the death one by one. Murong Yifei, you don''t need money or women. You might as well abandon this throne. Where is it that you are happy all your life? " Xiao Yin shook her head.


    "Abandon the world? Hand in hand? That Murong Yiqing if a Ming Jun also just, afraid he is a wolf. Silver? Women? This king is not rare! But in this world, the king will decide. " He said decidedly.


    "Hiss..." a long smile, Xiao Yin even eyebrows are shaking, as if never heard such a funny joke: "you are not rare? Murong Yifei, you can hide from others, but I can''t hide my eyes. It''s not too much to say that you are rich, are you? What''s more, five gorgeous beauties are around all day long, and you say you are not rare? Come on, do you think the quantity is small or the quality is poor? I don''t know if a man is hungry. A man is hungry"Go away!" Murong Yifei said with a smile. Is he picking animals? The quality is good.


    "Ah, Murong Yifei, has your princess played the piano recently?" He asked with a cheap smile.


    Playing the piano? Can she? Murong Yifei frowned and thought slowly. Suddenly, the chopsticks in his hand flew straight over: "Xiao Yin, do you dare to call this king a cow?"


    Xiao Yin one side of the head, two fingers a stretch, caught, still threw him back.


    "Murong Yifei, don''t you think it''s strange? I''ve seen Liu Xinmei, but I never knew she was so powerful. " Xiao Yin is no longer playful.


    Murong Yifei was silent, and he didn''t know why.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have the ability to connect with heaven? That''s a little bit of a puzzle to you? " Xiao Yin joked with him.


    "Xiao Yin, under what circumstances can a person change his mind?" Murong Yifei is more and more unable to understand Liu Xinmei.


    "Ha ha, you ask me? I only know how a living person becomes a dead man, but that''s nothing Xiao Yin is not interested in anything other than killing people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Murong Yifei sighed helplessly. Xiao Yin has always wanted to use it for his own use. However, this guy is very stubborn in spite of the surface. As an old saying goes, it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Young master, I''ll leave the high-ranking alliance leader aside. Why should I listen to your calling and drinking under your hand? To be a friend can be a double edged sword, but to be a subordinate there is no way.


    However, Xiao Yin is extremely loyal to him. As long as it is his Murong Yifei''s business, he will not refuse to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. Several years later, Murong Yifei feels that this way of getting along with each other is more suitable for each other. He is one of the few people who can open his heart. Whenever he said that, Xiao Yin''s mouth would always be tilted to the back of his head. He chucked his teeth and laughed: "Murong Yifei, don''t give me misty soup. I am very clear in my heart, you are happy that I am your helper without silver. Grandma, I have killed people without blinking an eye in my life, but how can I see you so pleasing? You said that if I owed you in my last life, why didn''t God let me become a woman? What kind of kindness I promised to repay would be over? "


    Murong Yifei felt a chill, and he said with disgust: "if you are a woman to repay your kindness, the first thing for the king is to blind yourself."


    Every time I said this, the two people would fight, but at the end of the day, they would sit down and have a good drink. Their feelings are not understood by others and need not be explained. A man who lives in a temple is as high as a temple, a man who lives far away from the world, a man with a cold face and a cruel heart who is not from the world, but he has become a friend with the heart and soul.


    "Murong Yifei, I have rejected this business. You can live in peace of mind." Xiao Yin patted Murong Yifei on the shoulder, as if he had given him a way to live.


    "Xiao Yin, would you like to pay the same price for the head of King Yi?" Murong Yifei asked lightly.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes brightened: "Ken, you are a fool if you don''t earn money. I haven''t had a big meal for a long time. Come on, when is the delivery time? "


    In his eyes, the king is nothing but goods for silver. Murong Yiqing know, will not be angry?


    Murong Yifei shook his head, "forget it, it''s too cheap for him to die in your hand. This game has just begun, and I am not in a hurry. "


    Xiao Yin immediately felt insulted by the sky, which made him more angry than the Yellow business: "Murong Yifei, if you dare to slander my means, I will catch your hand and toss it to you one day."


    How many people were not killed by him but scared to death? He dare to say that Murong Yiqing fell in the hands of the flame alliance is cheap him, really unreasonable!


    "If you dare to move the finger of the king''s people, you will never see Xueyuan in your life." Murong Yifei a word to let the fried hair Xiao Yin quiet down. Man, who hasn''t got a weakness?


    "Well, Yifei, when will Mo Li come to Beijing? Or I can go to him. " He grinned, as if he were not the one who was furious just now.


    "No news is the best news." Murong Yifei said calmly.


    "Every time you prevaricate me with that." Xiao Yin murmured discontentedly.


    "You can''t believe me, can''t you trust me?" Murong Yifei is still this sentence.


    "Murong Yifei, believe it or not, if he can''t cure Xueyuan, I will destroy his heartbroken valley." He said abruptly.


    Murong Yifei smiles, and there is a mockery in his eyes. This guy really thinks that he is invincible in the world, and he is not afraid of the wind.


    "Do you mean that I can''t get away from it?" Although Xiao Yin is smiling, a chill suddenly shoots out of her eyes.


    "It''s not that we can''t fight, but we can''t fight." Murong Yifei shakes his head and laughs.


    "Well, it''s just a bunch of heretics." Although Xiao Yin is unconvinced, he no longer says anything.


    Mo Li''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, but this man has a strange temper. When you are in a good mood, you are not paid for the treatment. When you are not satisfied with your eyes, he is not moved by ten thousand taels of gold in his hand. For this reason, he has made many enemies, and many people want to kill him to vent his anger. But those people finally died strangely, one by one all face black, eyes suddenly stare. As we all know, this doctor Mo is not only highly skilled in treating diseases, but also has the ability to poison. It''s more terrible than a sword, because it''s invisible.


    Listening to Xiao Yin''s angry words, Murong Yifei was happy, "are you a gentleman?"


    What kind of noble and decent is his flame alliance? It''s not 50 steps laughing at 100 steps! Besides, Mo Li never takes the initiative to provoke others. But since he was looking for death, he didn''t mind giving them a ride.


    Xiao Yin opened her eyes: "we are not good people. Why do you call us brothers?"


    Murong Yifei looked at him inexplicably: "when did this King say that he was a good man?"


    "Poof!" Xiao Yin almost laughed. He still liked Murong Yifei. In fact, the ice face was like a mask, which covered his emotions and made him live without any interest.Xiao Yin suddenly asked, "Yifei, do you know the taste of missing?"


    Murong Yifei nodded: "when you and Mo can''t leave, I''m looking forward to your coming back."


    This is the truth.


    "Go away, I mean women, do you know the taste of Acacia?" Xiao Yin asked for advice.


    The taste of Acacia? Murong Yifei is stunned. What can''t he get? Who does he think of?


    "Tut Tut, thanks to your wives and concubines, but it is too easy to get, where can we cherish it?" Xiao Yin said admiringly.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s go back." He stood up and didn''t want to discuss the family matters.


    Xiao Yin also stood up, his home and his own home is no difference, no need to be polite.


    The two men went back to the prince an''s mansion. Xiao Yin still lived in the usual room. Watching him walk to his bedroom, he asked strangely, "Murong Yifei, can''t you? Alas, it''s a pity that these delicate flowers will soon wither without the moisture of rain and dew. "


    A hand knife slashed on his neck, Xiao Yin showed his teeth in pain, but no longer spoke.


    Murong Yifei returned to his room, thinking about it and laughing, just now Xiao Yin inadvertently said a few words, and that woman said a bit similar. I''d like to have a look at it. What can you do if I just hang you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Liu Xinmei didn''t know what the big iceberg was thinking. She was just planning her own future step by step. In a short period of time, she quickly solved a series of life problems, such as food, clothing, housing, transportation and so on!


    When I returned to Ruyan Pavilion, I found that Xiangye''s face was full of doubts.


    "What''s the problem?" Liu Xinmei knew that the account book must have been passive.


    "Princess, these two shops are full of people. They shouldn''t have so little profit!" Xiangye said the question in her heart.


    "You''ve never been there. How do you know it''s crowded?" Liu Xinmei took over the fragrant tea from the willow leaves and asked slowly. Does this girl have the ability to predict?


    "Princess, look, this is the record of their purchase. Whether a store''s business is good depends on whether its goods are replenished frequently or not. If they don''t have enough customers, what do they do to buy so many things? "


    "I can''t see that you have a delicate heart." Liu Xinmei praises her mercilessly.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve seen it when I was young." A little red on Xiangye''s face, what skill is this?


    "What''s the problem?" Liu Xinmei asks for advice modestly.


    "It''s very simple, princess. Just find out the price of buying and selling." As expected, it''s a specialty in the industry! With a word from Xiangye, the problem is solved easily.


    "There will be a fixed number of people delivering goods to the restaurant. We can ask the real price as long as we pretend to be merchants. If you pay attention to the water brand secretly, you will know the selling price. This method is not so clever. " Under the fragrant leaf heart some disdain.


    "The rice line is a bit troublesome. It takes a long journey to cross the mountains and rivers. We can''t calculate the actual value in a short time." Xiangye sighed, which was beyond her power.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask someone who knows how to do it. I don''t care what method they use. Each of them will take turns to be the chief and Deputy post for half a year''s term of office. Who will create a large profit will be the manager of this rice shop in the future. " As long as you don''t show her those figures, she is still very good at dealing with people.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? The princess is smart. " Xiangye wants to break the head of the matter has not been solved, but Liu Xinmei broke through.


    "Princess, may asks to see you." Willow leaves came in to report.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and winks at the fragrant leaves.


    "Come in." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    "Mel met the princess." The girl was polite.


    "What did your princess send you for?" Liu Menshan asked.


    "Princess, one of Xiangye''s cousins came to her and said that she wanted to redeem her life. This is also a good deed. The Empress Dowager of imperial concubine Wen has agreed to ask her maid to come and take her out to meet her. If it''s her family, let her go. " Mei Er explained her intention with a glib tongue.


    "But, I like this girl very much, can''t I stay a little longer?" Liu Xinmei is reluctant to part with her.


    "Princess Wen said that if there is no one to serve here, she will send another one." There is nothing wrong with Mel''s words.


    What kind of master and what kind of servant, these two can be more intelligent than Lian Ying''er''s master and servant.


    "I''m going to meet your family. If it''s really for your good, I''ll be relieved. " Liu Xinmei takes Xiangye''s hand.


    Mei''er smiles in her heart. The princess has only a few people to command her. She can''t even let go of such unwelcome people. This Ruyan Pavilion is less popular than their qunfangyuan.


    Looking at Liu Xinmei also followed, if Wen Ruo quickly up to give up his seat.


    "Xiangye, someone from your family is looking for you and is willing to change this contract for you. You go over and see for sure. Is it your family member? Would you like to leave? " Wen Ruo asked kindly.


    A refined man was standing there. It must be Mr. Yun that the princess said. Xiangye where good meaning to look carefully, only a flustered look, on the low head.


    "Xiangye, it''s hard for you to ask your cousin. Why don''t you know to join us when my uncle is dead Yunrui is acting like a model.


    "The mountain is high and the road is far away. Xiangye is not convenient for a girl. The aunt next door said that Prince Ann''s house has always been generous to servants, so I came here. How did you find me, cousin Xiangye also made up a few sentences.


    "I made a living in the capital city, and I visited my uncle to find out that something had happened to your family." Yunrui said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "Since it is your relatives who are looking for you, let him go." If Wen Ruo doesn''t have much impression on this girl, but those who are sent to Ruyan pavilion are people who are unwilling to ask for.


    "Thank you very much Yunrui and Xiangye thank you at the same time.


    Yunrui takes out ten liang of silver tattoos. If Wen Ruo sends someone to get Xiangye''s sales wedge, it will be irrelevant again.


    The fragrant leaves give Wen Ruo and Liu Xinmei their own gifts, and they will leave.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Xinmei suddenly called out."What else does the princess want?" The brother and sister stopped.


    "I''m very close to this girl, and some things are really inseparable from her. You may as well leave her here if you like. I don''t want to sell myself. She is still free, and she has another silver to serve me. Do you want to Liu Xinmei asked.


    Xiangye was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "princess, the maid is willing."


    Yunrui did not speak, obviously hesitating something.


    "You can rest assured that since she has been released from slavery, she can visit her at any time, and I will never treat her unfairly here." Liu Xinmei promised again and again.


    "My brother agreed." Fragrant leaf also persuades.


    Yunrui finally nodded and agreed, left his address and left alone.


    If Wen Ruo doesn''t know what medicine is sold in liuxinmei gourd, he is stunned by this scene.


    "Elder sister, she is not a member of the palace. Naturally, she has no part in this month''s rules." Wen Ruo reminds her of her kindness.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Wen. You can still afford to keep people like smoke. I''ll pay all the expenses of Xiangye. I won''t take up a cent of public money. " Liu Xinmei said with confidence.


    "How could this girl get into her sister''s eyes like this?" Smart as Wen Ruo, feel that things do not seem so simple.


    "Wen side imperial concubine does not know, this wench has an extraordinary ability! It''s good for me to keep her Liu Xinmei said mysteriously.


    See the success of lifting if the appetite of Wen Ruo, Liu Xinmei did not give her the opportunity to ask questions and then rose to leave.


    What is the mystery? Wen Ruo Ruo guessed secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Murong Yifei just walked out of his yard and found that the new carriage was ready to stop and wait not far away.


    The coachman saw that the king was looking at this side and bent over to kill thousands. Murong Yifei Shi ran walked past and asked casually, "where are you going?"


    How does Qin Ping have the opportunity to talk to the Lord? "The princess just told me to go out for a while, and didn''t say where to go."


    "Where did she go yesterday?" Murong Yifei still asked. You don''t know what will happen in the future. What happened will not be forgotten?


    "Back to the prince, the princess just turned around at will. East city there are selling Rouge gouache, jewelry clothing material, but the princess only selected a few pieces of clothing material to come out. Liu ye''er said that the princess seems to be in conflict with others. " Qin Ping is an honest man, and he doesn''t think it can''t be said.


    "Oh?" Murong Yifei hook lips a smile, this woman is really not at ease, at home and abroad are not stop. I had a fight two days ago. I don''t know which family I offended this time?


    "Who''s in the way of her eyes?" His narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, it''s not a childe. It seems to be, like, the daughter of General Liu." Qin Ping tried to think back. He just listened to those words.


    "Daughter of Liu Feng, general of the auxiliary state?" His eyes widened abruptly.


    Qin Ping shrunk his neck. He said too much. Did he make trouble for the princess? Had to be forced to stutter and say: "probably is."


    "Good." Murong Yifei suddenly laughed and left.


    Good? Is the Lord angry? But it doesn''t sound like it! Old Qin looked at Murong Yi''s straight back suspiciously. He didn''t dare to say that what the princess did this time was not the benefit of words, but the real fight against others!


    Murong Yifei''s front foot just left, Liu Xinmei and his back feet stepped out. In fact, she had been out for a long time, but she didn''t want to meet him face to face.


    "Uncle Qin, do you have a grudge against the Liu family?" She asked directly.


    Qin Ping shakes his head. He is just a servant. How can he know about the king? How come the princess and the prince like to inquire about each other''s situation behind their backs? They are husband and wife, but they are not at all like people living under the same roof.


    Liu Xinmei patted her head. Yes, how could she be a prince? Even if she had a feud with anyone, she would not be known by the whole world.


    "Princess, where are we going today?" With this master, I''m afraid there will be no leisure time in the future!


    "Drunk fairy house." Liu Xinmei vomited out these three words.


    Liu Xinmei originally only wanted to take Xiangye out alone, but standing there with extraordinary grievance, her tears fell down one by one, as if she were an abandoned son who didn''t care about her mother. Crying Liu Xinmei''s heart was broken, so Liu ye''er had to hold him. Fortunately, there is such a girl who has been taking care of him, otherwise she is helpless.


    "Wait for me to come back in the car with willow leaf obediently?" Liu Xinmei made this several times, afraid that with him, he was recognized.


    "No, my mother doesn''t like me, just like my father. I don''t even take me to my own restaurant. Are you going to swallow my share of delicious food? " He said with extraordinary indignation.


    In his heart, is he to grab food with him? Liu Xinmei looks at him with tears and smiles. What kind of mother can do this? Although she is a fake, is a fake, but there is still a little love.


    "Well, you are with willow leaves. Stay away from us. If you like something delicious, ask them to prepare it for you." Liu Xinmei suddenly has a headache. Well, she is his mother and owes him a lot. Other people are in trouble. She''s here to pay off the debt.


    Little fellow son complacent smile, don''t look at the mother''s majesty, but she is easier to deal with than the father. She said he was all she had.


    It''s still early. There won''t be many guests in the restaurant at this time. The four men divided into two groups and wandered about at will. Children, as long as there is food, play, or very easy to coax. Liu ye''er is very patient, and her extraordinary attention soon shifts from Liu Xinmei.


    An old man with two full bamboo baskets went to the side door of the restaurant. Xiangye didn''t need to be ordered by Liu Xinmei, so she rushed to the past. The old man''s bamboo basket just swept to her skirt. The bottom of Xiangye''s foot was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "Tut Tut," exclaimed Liu Xinmei. In modern times, this technology is absolutely professional! At this time, this angle, no one can see the flaw.


    The country people are simple. When they see that they have run into people, they don''t care about the vegetables that have rolled out. They quickly put down the shoulder pole to help the fragrant leaves.


    "Girl, don''t you mind?" The old man asked nervously.


    Fragrant leaf wrinkling eyebrow to climb up, one side of the mouth non-stop breathing, while kneading his calf.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Girl, have you hurt anywhere? " The old man was worried.


    "Uncle, I don''t care, that is, I''ve scratched my skin. Don''t worry Fragrant leaves comforted him.


    "When I go to this restaurant to sell vegetables and get money, I will cure the girl." The old man is very responsible."Uncle, how much money are your dishes worth?" Xiangye asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I don''t have to sell all year round. There is less labor at home, which can save a lot of effort. " The old man really said.


    "Uncle, tell me the price in detail. Maybe we will use your food in the future." Xiangye stood up and moved.


    "Is there a restaurant in the girl''s house?" The old man asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, uncle, look at my clothes. Where can I open a restaurant? It is my master who has this plan. " Fragrant leaves gently smile.


    "Oh," the old man no longer doubted and told her the approximate price one by one while picking up vegetables.


    "Wait a moment, girl. The old man will come when he goes." The old man picked a pick and left in a hurry.


    "Uncle, you go to busy you, I have nothing, I will not delay you." Fragrant leaves go in the opposite direction.


    "Girl" girl, "the old man called twice.


    But Xiangye did not seem to hear, walked into the crowd, soon disappeared.


    "What a good man The old man muttered gratefully and went in.


    Liu Xinmei looks at her with a smile. The girl''s ghost ideas are really many.


    She asked with a smile, "if you fall so many times a day, can you still get up?"


    "This is enough." She''s not that stupid. It''s enough to hurt her for a while.


    "I''ll remember the price on the water label and I''ll know how they set the price." Each industry has a fixed profit, which can be bypassed by analogy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    At about noon, the guests walked into zuixianju in twos and threes, and the door became lively.


    "Princess, shall we go in, too?" Fragrant leaf nimble eyes are full of smile, this girl should have full assurance.


    "Don''t call me princess." Liu Xinmei stretched out her index finger and swayed in front of her.


    "Young lady, please." Xiangye bent over with a smile.


    Looking back, Liu Ye Er quietly with extraordinary also followed.


    The first floor is full of tables and benches, similar to today''s scattered platform, people come and go, which is inconvenient. On the second floor, it is much more quiet. The scattered seats are also separated, and there are private rooms of different sizes. Liu Xinmei picked up the scattered seat by the window and sat down. Liu Ye Er also found a seat not far away.


    "What are you going to use, gentlemen?" The waiter, with a white handkerchief on his shoulder, was courteous.


    Xiangye twisted her face and looked at the water sign on the wall and ordered several dishes while watching. She is the daughter of an ordinary merchant, so she won''t ask for the dishes with high price.


    Braised carp, chicken mushroom, Mapo Tofu, fish flavored eggplant, and a Chinese yam rib soup. It was a long time before she decided it. The price was medium and the taste was good.


    Look up to see Liu Xinmei nodding and smiling, her heart immediately relaxed. These are more familiar to her, can be a good cost accounting. Even if the princess is willing to spend a lot of money, she does not know the value of those delicacies.


    Looking at the nearby table, the little guy was eating so much that he didn''t even have time to look up. Liu ye''er grew up in Hou''s residence and stayed in the palace for several years, so he must have some insight.


    This is the most comfortable meal that Liu Xinmei has ever had after crossing. Two people enjoy the delicious food quietly. Sometimes happiness is very simple, no one disturb is one of them.


    Satisfied to eat hair support, Liu Xinmei leaned against the chair, half squinting her eyes, and sighed a very comfortable sigh. If she can, she hopes she can do nothing, just eat like this and die. Who said that only modern people are tired. How did the ancient people grow their brains? At such a little age, there are so many twists and turns in their hearts. Just think about it! Do they have nothing to do with their age, experience and experience, but are they born with it?


    Xiangye is already asking the clerk to check out.


    "Ha ha, you two, half a Liang silver." The clerk expects the guests at this table to be more generous. The guests here are very generous and often give them rewards.


    "How could that be so much? I''ve calculated it. It''s clear that I can''t get any money. " Xiangye frowned and mumbled.


    There was a contemptuous look on his face. If you don''t have money, don''t be rich. Going to those shops will save a lot of money.


    He didn''t even want to say more. He just pointed to the water sign on the wall. They had a clear price here, and the old and the young were not cheated.


    Xiangye took out the account book from her body and checked it one by one. Well, there was no mistake. It was the price she offered. She nodded to Liu Xinmei secretly.


    "Please come to your shopkeeper." Liu Xinmei raised her hand to command.


    The clerk turned his lips and forced to smile: "our shopkeeper is busy. The guests of tianzihao must have social intercourse. You have something to tell me is the same, this silver is not dishonored. "


    "Pa", yellow gold heavily placed on the table, Liu Xinmei looked at him like a smile.


    He swallowed all the sarcasm immediately, but he didn''t dare to say more. In this restaurant, he had seen a large ingot of silver and a huge amount of silver, but he had never seen the gold.


    "Two, this..." he didn''t know what to say. Would anyone who could take out a ingot of gold would be so fussy? He didn''t know that it was the most valuable thing in Ruyan Pavilion. Liu Xinmei almost put all his family and life in custody.


    "Please come here, shopkeeper. I have something important to discuss with you. If you delay, you can''t take the responsibility. " Liu Xinmei is light,


    I don''t know if it''s gold. The guy thinks there is a threefold threat in this tone.


    He is just a shopkeeper, and powerful guests can''t offend him. Don''t ask for trouble. Maybe only the shopkeeper can solve this problem.


    He went away with a smile.


    The shopkeeper''s smile came. The guy made it clear to him that he didn''t care. This kind of thing seldom happens. The guests who come to him on the second floor are all of some identities, and they will never be repudiated.


    "You guys, where did you take care of me? I''ll make amends to you." He bowed to the bottom.


    Reach out and don''t smile! He put a low posture, that is to give the guests enough face.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand slightly and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that when you pay the bill, there''s some conflict with this little second brother, so please come and see who is right."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all the water signs here are marked with the price. As long as you press this, you can''t be wrong." The shopkeeper bowed over.


    "No other algorithm?" The fragrant leaves put in a mouthful."Miss, how can you treat the same guests differently? It''s the price on the water tag. It can''t be wrong. " The shopkeeper still nodded and bowed, and his attitude was called humility.


    "But this is not strange, shopkeeper?" Xiangye took out an account book from her body.


    "Well, how could this be in the girl''s hands?" This is the account book of zuixianju. How can it appear here?


    "Are you two?" The shopkeeper''s heart trembled. What was he afraid of? Did the princess like to appear and disappear?


    "The shopkeeper should know who I am. I just want to hear a reasonable explanation from the manager. " Liu Xinmei said slowly that human evidence and material evidence are here, and he can''t deny it.


    "Empress dowager," the shopkeeper''s legs are soft, let him a thousand tricks, or plant.


    "Shopkeeper, how many tricks have you done in this account book? I find it strange that your restaurant is so well managed that the profit is so small. Does it seem like you''ve got your own money? " Liu Xinmei''s tone was flat, but her eyes were staring at him.


    Shopkeeper Liang''s quick discrimination way: "princess, this is unjust dead. Where does the little one have so much courage? It''s just meat and soup. "


    Ha ha, is this ready to move? It''s the man who knows the time.


    "Xiangye, check with manager Liang." Liu Xinmei said.


    "Yes." Xiangye should a sound, opened the account book from the beginning, one by one pointed out the problems of mistakes.


    After listening for a moment, the cold sweat on the shopkeeper''s forehead came down. So young a girl can understand this? Is there such a capable person around the princess? Isn''t Princess Wen saying that the cashier in the mansion will not interfere in this matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Manager Liang''s sweat came down, and the most worrying thing happened. I didn''t expect that the Lord thought of such an idea. It''s impossible to prevent! It''s just that he can''t get close to his relatives with Princess Wen. After leaving here, with such a stain, who dares to use him? A trace of regret crept into my heart.


    "Princess, I have no choice but to do so. Please give me a chance to change." He pleaded in a low voice.


    Liu Xinmei did not speak. His situation is different from Wen Hongjie. The ingredients are fresh and the price is relatively reasonable. At least, it is not so blatant.


    With a smile, she asked, "but I don''t know what kind of offensive and defensive alliance has been established between manager Liang and Wansheng rice company?"


    Shopkeeper Liang''s face turned purple. Their intention was too obvious. At the beginning, they did mean to make things difficult for others. They are all bad ideas from Wen Hongjie. Obviously, they want to pull themselves into the water!


    "If the princess leaves us, zuixianju and Wansheng rice shop will... Advance and retreat together." He said with a guilty heart that he was not sure of this matter. Promise is nothing but empty talk. If the princess is willing to let go of the past, he will promise that he will not contact Wen Hongjie and manager Huang''s death.


    A naked threat! Liu Xinmei is not afraid of this.


    "Xiangye, how can this restaurant be maintained?" In this place, the gods abdicated. She doesn''t care about it. Where there are high-ranking people, her lazy cancer has been committed again.


    "Either let everyone recognize the new owner, or change all the people here." The method of fragrant leaf is simple and crude, but it is also the most direct and effective.


    "Princess, it''s me who did the wrong thing. I''ll go. We all have to support our families. I hope you don''t kill them all. " After listening to Xiangye''s words, manager Liang took the initiative to leave. Because he implicated so many innocent people, the price is too high.


    Liu Xinmei is very surprised, ha ha, there is a bit of blood, this person is much better than that bastard surnamed Wen.


    "Xiangye, you are responsible for all the accounts of this restaurant." Liu Xinmei gave the order temporarily.


    "Yes, princess." Xiangye stands up.


    Manager Liang was in a gloomy mood and was about to leave with a bitter smile.


    "All the people need one more person to manage. Is manager Liang interested? " Liu Xinmei''s voice is not high, but manager Liang''s is very clear.


    "The princess... Will you still believe me?" He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "I don''t believe it." Liu Xinmei said simply. He was promoted by Wen Ruo. How can he believe him?


    Manager Liang was embarrassed and angry. He didn''t know what to do when he stood there.


    "As I said, it''s just managing people. It''s not about money anymore." Maybe fiscal separation is a good way. If one has too much power and lacks supervision, something will happen sooner or later.


    "I, I will." He made a difficult choice.


    Cut off his greed, but gave him a bowl of rice to eat. His end is much better than Wen Hongjie.


    "Shopkeeper Liang, don''t worry. The silver you deserve will not be less than one cent." Liu Xinmei gave him a reassurance.


    "Thank you, princess." He bowed to thank him.


    "This girl is proficient in business. I admire her. I don''t know where the girl used to be The shopkeeper dare not look at the fragrant leaves. Wealth is the slave''s hand, but art is a pedestrian. This wench only with this account book to see so many problems, is not the general high ah!


    "Ha ha, if I said it was sent by Wen side imperial concubine, would you believe it?" Liu Xinmei shows her eyebrows.


    "The princess is joking." Manager Liang said.


    "Why is the truth so hard to believe?" Liu Xinmei asked Xiangye.


    Xiangye also laughed. If Wen Feifei knew the truth, she would be sorry for her intestines?


    "Give the news here to Wansheng rice shop and Wen side imperial concubine." Liu Xinmei ordered.


    "Princess, don''t you?" Manager Liang thought Liu Xinmei was testing his loyalty.


    "Just do it. The princess didn''t want to have her intention." Xiangye did as planned.


    "Yes." Manager Liang didn''t say anything more. In the future, he just took orders.


    Manager Huang''s got the news and rushed to zuixianju. He had no other choice.


    Liu Xinmei still reprimanded him and gave him the same treatment as manager Liang. I wanted to find someone to fight with him, but now it seems unnecessary. It''s the same as recovering lost territory. As long as you win a city, the people behind you will not be so laborious. In the end, you will always let the other party surrender without fighting. The struggle needs not only intelligence and physical strength, but also endurance.


    Manager Huang''s attitude towards Xiangye is still somewhat contemptuous. However, after he asked several questions on purpose, he became convinced. There are some things that have nothing to do with age!


    Xiangye and Liu Xinmei looked at each other with a satisfied look in their eyes. The result is better than they expected!Liu Xinmei has made a new rule. In addition to the fixed remuneration, hexiangye, the two shopkeepers, will take 1% of the net profit as a reward, and there will be extra red envelopes for three festivals.


    Several people were overjoyed, especially the two shopkeepers. Their treatment is very rich, which is why they are reluctant to leave. And the princess not only did not need their help, but also gave them such a favor. If it wasn''t for Wen Ruo, in order to enrich his own pockets, they would not have been able to commit crimes in the accounts. The benefits they got were not as much as that given by Princess Liu! If we can seek profits openly and honestly, who is willing to do those things?


    The stone in the heart was finally removed, and Liu Xinmei was extremely relaxed. The good day is coming, she will no longer have to rely on others to live. She understood that in ancient times, not all women had to depend on men to live. Many of them have been trained by their families since childhood. They are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. In order to prevent their daughters from being discriminated against in their mother-in-law''s family, their parents will give them strong financial support. Ah, or ancient men happy ah! The strangest thing is that the men here are all embracing each other. It''s not uncommon for some people to have more than a dozen wives, and I haven''t heard how many men can''t get married. Are men rare animals in this era?


    What Liu Xinmei didn''t expect was that she ran into a rare animal at the gate of the palace. Looking at her beaming face, Murong Yifei asked strangely, "who did this fight win?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Liu Xinmei gave him a white eye directly. She straightened her back and swaggered in front of him without squinting. Cut, which eye of you saw me fighting? I''m not a thief. Why catch one and be a hundred?


    Murong Yifei''s eyes half narrowed as soon as he drew a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This woman is brave enough and arrogant enough to defy the king in his face.


    Xuankun''s eyes, nose, nose and heart were standing by his hands. The master was in a bad mood. Unfortunately, they were the servants.


    Liu ye''er and Xiang Ye bowed their knees to greet each other, and immediately left, like a frightened rabbit, they fled. When Chaofan passed by, his mouth moved. Seeing his mouth shape, he called his father. He also ran after Liu Xinmei with two short legs.


    "Xuankun, does this king eat people?" Murong Yifei felt depressed. How can one or two of them fear him like a tiger?


    Xuankun quickly shook his head and said: "the Lord doesn''t eat people, but it''s very frightening."


    Murong Yifei''s eyes immediately stood up. Xuankun quickly reached out and slapped his face. Alas, how could this garrulous problem not be changed? Then he looked at the king with a smirk.


    "Come in with me." Let him go for a while. Murong Yifei has business to do.


    "Yes." Xuankun also changed his face.


    The door of the study closed behind him, and Murong Yifei recovered his usual indifference.


    "Lord, the cloud king of Dongwen has already started, and the Liu family intends to climb on this marriage." Xuankun''s smile is a thief.


    "Well, they''re quick!" An Wang''s expression was gloomy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xuankun''s smile is a little strange.


    "The Liu family is also crazy. Chu Linyu has a high vision. Ordinary people will never pay attention to it." The deeper xuankun smiles.


    Liu''s family had a good time in the court, mostly because of the charming imperial concubine in the imperial palace. Liu Yuyao, with the deliberate arrangement of her family and her aunt, has already made her way into the limelight at many palace banquets, and she is also a master of both color and art.


    "In your opinion, which girl can get into his eyes?" Murong Yifei is interested in asking when this guy has made considerable research on this.


    "He doesn''t like any girl. Wang Ye, "xuankun said, lowering his voice:" that Chu Linyu has the habit of breaking his sleeves and is good at Longyang. "


    "Is that true?" Murong Yifei is a bit of an accident, which is not a joke.


    "Absolutely true." Xuankun nodded solemnly. It was not a glorious thing. The East Timor royal family wanted to kill all the people who knew the inside story, but the cloud king himself didn''t care. Do other people''s opinions have anything to do with him? He lived as freely as he could. Fortunately, there are many concubines who have opened branches and scattered leaves for the old emperor, but after that, they are deeply happy.


    "Does the Liu family know?" Murong Yifei''s mouth also filled with a smile, people calculate not as good as heaven, afraid that in the end, they can''t cry out.


    "This prince rarely appears in the court, but he has a high temperament, which is very popular in Dongwen." Xuankun had no trouble to find out what he heard, and he must not hide it from the Liu family.


    Murong Yifei gave a cold hum, and his disdainful expression became more intense. What''s the ulterior purpose of the Liu family? Even the happiness of her own daughter is calculated.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pretty look." Xuankun sighed, but the smile on his face did not decrease. This is the legendary schadenfreude.


    "It''s them who want to die. They can''t blame anyone else." Murong Yifei said with cold face and cold heart.


    "By the way, when will the two gentlemen enter? Besides, give Liu Xinmei two bodyguards. The child will follow her out and in. He must be safe and sound. "


    "Yes." Xuankun still laughed, but did not say anything more.


    When does the Lord remember that he still has a son? Probably after the princess gave birth to this accident? It''s a common fault of people to love my family and love my dog!


    "Lord, in three days'' time, you will be able to teach in the government, but don''t you inform the princess? I also need to prepare for it. " Xuankun is considerate for Murong Yifei.


    Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "forget it, these little things, you go and say it."


    "Yes." Look at Murong Yifei did not command, xuankun this just turned back out.


    Think of the eyes of those people in Ruyan Pavilion, Murong Yifei feels uncomfortable. Xuankun''s proposal may not be unreasonable, but Liu Xinmei repeatedly does not give him a good face. Does he have to rush to flatter her? In the world, only women and villains are hard to support, and near arrogance and distant resentment. But this woman is really strange, she has no complaints when he ignores her. Now he''s not given any access. Is this the general ledger?


    Murong Yifei thinks it''s inconceivable that when can women affect his mood? He is laughing to himself, and the family members outside the door report in a loud voice: "Lord, Chengwang, please see you."


    Murong Yining? What is he doing here? Murong Yifei''s brow deeply frowned. There is no deep feeling between their brothers. In the royal family, if they are good to a person, they may have to pay a price."Yes, please." His voice was not happy or angry, and they stood up and waited in the porch before the door.


    "Second brother." Murong Yining hands clasped fists, respectfully line a salute.


    Murong Yifei also politely returned a gift, stretched out his hand to let him into the study.


    The servant came in and offered the tea and then retired. The two brothers made up for each other and took up their tea bowls. The atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    "Second brother," Murong Yining exhibition Yan a smile, first broke the silence.


    "What''s the fourth brother?" Murong Yifei blew the foam and raised his head.


    "Yes, it''s about the princess and sister-in-law." Murong Yifei slightly stagnated, then gently smile.


    Can you laugh at each other? Murong Yifei suddenly thinks of the mother and son in the smoke Pavilion.


    "Oh, I haven''t thank you for the last time. Thank you for your trouble." Murong Yifei nodded to thank him.


    "Second brother, I don''t blame my younger brother. Even the family is also the second brother''s in laws! " Murong Yining slightly embarrassed, fortunately even Yinger is not present.


    "If the prince breaks the law, he is guilty with the people. The fourth brother did nothing wrong. That lianzehao is full of gibberish. Thanks to the fourth brother''s safeguarding the dignity of the royal family, I thank you too late. How can I blame you? " Murong Yifei''s expression is still light.


    "The princess and sister-in-law asked her younger brother to invite two gentlemen for her son-in-law. When will you bring them? " Murong Yining always looks like a modest gentleman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Murong Yifei also gave a gentle smile: "thank you for your trouble. I have already appointed two gentlemen the day before yesterday. Your sister-in-law is getting more and more confused. How can I not take care of such a big thing personally? "


    Although the words are euphemistic, they clearly point out their own attitude. The woman and the child are his. He has the energy and the ability to take care of himself without any interference from others.


    Murong Yining again hugged: "is the younger brother reckless, second elder brother Mo strange."


    Before Wang an waited to speak, a cold voice came from the door: "this is what I want to become a king. Why did the king refuse?"


    after listening to xuankun''s message, Liu Xinmei was somewhat moved. This man doesn''t have to be too nice to her. She''s not one of his. She doesn''t care about this. But the child is his, he should do his father''s duty. The adopted son was not the godfather''s fault, and the child was nearly destroyed in his hands. It doesn''t matter if she married a false husband. Will her son accept such a father?


    After xuankun left, his extraordinary expression became obviously cheerful. How much he cares about this love! If her mother was still there, she would be as excited as he was.


    "Princess, are you not going to thank you?" Willow leaf son hesitated for a while, still asked.


    They are the most difficult people to do. It''s difficult to see how xuankun looks.


    Shane? Liu Xinmei suspected that there must be something wrong with her ears. This is his duty. She didn''t blame him for delaying the child. Thank you? Dream! If you put it in modern times, this bastard can be drowned by saliva. If you have a big family and a big business, you can forget the colorful flag flying outside, and you have also done the most disgusting behavior - abandoning your wife and son. Fortunately, she is not the original Liu Xinmei. At dusk, the snow falls on the Yuanmen one after another, and the wind stops the red flag from turning over. It''s not that easy to get her down. The red flag of her can''t fall. Only when the smoke Pavilion points to her, can she be comprehensive.


    "Princess, go! It''s the rule. The minister does not think of the king''s hatred, the son does not think of the father''s fault. The three cardinal principles and five constant principles still need to be addressed. " Ma Ma preached slowly.


    Liu Xinmei droops her eyes and doesn''t speak. Ha ha, I forget that this is ancient times. What kind of husband is the wife and the father is the son. There is nothing wrong with that man, and even has the right to live and kill these people. Heavy breath, full of people with begging eyes looking at her, the Lord is not really they can afford.


    Well, people have to bow their heads under the eaves and say thanks to him for everyone''s peace of mind. Liu Xinmei doesn''t need to be accompanied by others. She asks the way and goes straight to the study.


    Murong Yifei is refusing to become the king''s good intentions, was heard clearly by Liu Xinmei. Also forget oneself is to thank, angry opened mouth.


    Murong Yifei''s face sank. This woman is so unruly!


    "Princess and sister-in-law." Murong Yining gets up and clasps his fist. His eyes and smile are the same bright, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Yi Ning, did you really find Mr. Zhang for me?" No time to pay attention to Murong Yifei, she asked happily.


    When did they get so close? Yining? I didn''t even call him that. Murong Yifei''s fingers knock on the table, the jade white joint is particularly eye-catching.


    "Yes, I''m talking about it with my second brother. Unexpectedly, the second elder brother had this plan. The person invited by the second elder brother must be a famous scholar in the world, and the future of the son of heaven is boundless Murong Yining talks, always so gentle, people like to drink a cup of ice water on a hot day, 36000 pores are incomparably pressed.


    "He?" Liu Xinmei glanced. Birds of a feather flock together. The people he invited would not be as facial paralysis as he did? Reading and practicing martial arts are hard work, and there is no pleasure in facing an iceberg face that has not been changed for thousands of years every day. Thinking of heartache, so lovely children can not be this crime.


    "I''d like to see your gentleman." Liu''s heart is white.


    Murong Yining quietly looking at the second brother, this is his family affairs, naturally he is the master.


    "Liu Xinmei, this is Lord an''s house. Everything is decided by the king." Murong Yifei''s fire pressure can''t be suppressed.


    "He''s my son. Why can''t I make a decision for him?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t eat that.


    "He is also the king''s son!" He gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "Is it? When did the Lord remember it She asked sarcastically.


    "No need to ask more." He said firmly, there is something wrong in his heart.


    "Murong Yifei, it''s not easy to put on the airs of Laozi? You so many women, ask them each to give you a birth, not the world is lucky? I''m different. I''m just a man like you and a son like this. What are you robbing me for? If you fight with a woman, you won''t be afraid to lose face when it comes out! " Liu Xinmei is merciless.


    Murong Yifei''s hands are clenched up, she, what is she saying in this mouth? It''s enough to call him by his name. What does she call a man like him? How many more do she want? This woman is really crazy!


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t talk nonsense. If you lose your system, you can''t blame my family''s ruthlessness. " He slapped the table and stared at her.Liu Xinmei also clapped on the table, and her voice was not inferior to his. She glared at her eyes and asked, "what, is that wrong? Don''t you have a lot of women? Aren''t you the only man I have? This is a fact. Why can''t we say it? Though the sword is sharp, it will not kill the innocent. The family law is merciless, and I didn''t commit the seven out rule. Why do you punish me


    "You, you also know that I am your man. Then you should know to be absolutely obedient to the king. " Murong Yifei was furious.


    He is more than half a head higher than Liu Xinmei. Liu Xinmei needs to raise her face to talk with him. She has no advantage in momentum. But she looked at him fearlessly without any intention of flinching.


    Murong Yifei suddenly chuckled. Did he think that his women were too many and that she was given too little time? With a big hand, he pulled her into his arms. To deal with a strong woman, you can only be stronger than her, can''t help but lower your head and kiss her.


    Liu Xinmei was suddenly pulled into his arms, and his heart missed a beat. Looking at his face getting closer and closer, he was in a hurry. His right leg ran straight to his left rib and kicked out.


    Murong Yi quickly retreated, Liu Xinmei left foot pedal on the ground, the body soared to the right, and kicked to his abdomen.


    Her action in one breath, forced Murong Yifei back several steps, the body against the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Accident, this is definitely an accident!


    Murong Yifei never dreamed that Liu Xinmei would resist and take such a drastic way. His eyes narrowed, and his voice was a little cold and could not be concealed: "Liu Xinmei, do you know what you are doing?"


    Liu Xinmei pretty face red, hate to scold a: "hooligan!"


    Stunned for a long time, Murong Yining just came back to his mind at the moment. He couldn''t help laughing and coughing in a hurry, looking at them in the eyes.


    "What do you say about me?" Murong Yifei''s son almost stares out.


    "Hooligans." Liu Xinmei repeated a sentence. She had never suffered such a big loss in her last life. Her first kiss was almost destroyed in this bastard''s hands.


    "You are the king''s princess." If Murong Yifei had not been supported by this wall, he would have been dizzy.


    As long as he is willing, I don''t know how many women will willingly climb into his bed. The woman who married him and gave birth to a child in the open and fair manner resisted his behavior and said such embarrassing words to him. Who are the two of them crazy?


    Yeah, how did she forget that? With this annoying status, he can do whatever he wants. Don''t say it''s just cuddling and kissing. If he has further requirements, she should be gracious. But she really doesn''t want to. She doesn''t have this preparation


    "so what? Anyway, I don''t want to, you can''t force me. This is... "She bit her lower lip and refused to go on. He must have never heard of the word" marital rape ".


    Murong Yining fidgety, he didn''t come here to watch them fight. I don''t know how to face it.


    "Second brother, Princess and sister-in-law, you have something to do. I''ll come to disturb you another day." Murong Yining a fist, to find an excuse for themselves, will run away. Who can guarantee that the second brother doesn''t want to kill people now!


    "Wait a minute." Liu Xinmei cried out in a hurry.


    She pissed off the man! This is Lord an''s mansion. He is the Lord of the Western Chu state. She is only now fully aware of her position. This is not her old world, she? No capricious capital. This man is so motionless looking at her, if the eyes can kill, she has already been hurled. Never stay with this man alone. It''s too dangerous.


    Murong Yining did not react to come over, she rushed to a drag him, smile has a three point flattering taste: "King Cheng, I want to talk to you in detail, let''s borrow a step to talk."


    Also regardless of Murong Yining whether to agree, even drag out of the study.


    King Cheng immediately felt that his breath was not smooth.


    "Princess and sister-in-law, please... Let go." Murong Yining''s handsome face turned red and begged in a low voice.


    Oh, by the way, people in ancient times paid attention to what kind of man or woman gave or received, and her appearance was also incompatible with etiquette. The eyes of those guards at the door are staring at the ground, one by one seems to be the ears of wheat maturing in late autumn.


    Liu Xinmei released her hand and her expression was not natural. Well, is it really good to use him as a shield?


    "Well, Princess and sister-in-law, the second brother seems to be angry. If there''s something wrong, we''ll talk about it another day. " Murong Yining has already felt the deep chill outside.


    "I seem to be in trouble." Liu Xinmei murmured reluctantly.


    Er, Murong Yining''s head aches faintly, and the ignorant are fearless. Now she knows that she is afraid? How can he help her?


    "Princess and sister-in-law, those words just now hurt people." Murong Yining drooped her eyes.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." Liu Xinmei is really unintentional. She has forgotten the fact that she is a woman.


    "Just explain it to your second brother." Murong Yining said helplessly. It''s a matter between their husband and wife. It''s not convenient for him to talk.


    "Well, will you just stand here and wait for me to come out?" Liu Xinmei looked at him pitifully for fear that he would refuse.


    Under the heart heavy sigh a, he reluctantly smile way: "good."


    Knowing that the second brother''s anger could not be calmed down for a while, looking at her pitiful expression, she refused to say anything to her lips, but she couldn''t say it.


    Biting her lower lip, she took a deep breath, shook her fist, and bravely walked into the study again.


    "Close the door." Murong Yifei''s cold command.


    "You, what are you going to do?" She was inexplicably nervous.


    "I want to know what the hooligans will do next." Murong Yifei hooked her finger.


    Liu Xinmei quickly jumped away and looked at him with sweat in her palms.


    "That, that, Lord, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to offend. " She said hopefully.


    No offense? This words coax the ghost all can''t believe, just now she opens the teeth to dance the claw appearance, as if with him is the enemy.


    "Liu Xinmei, I don''t know. You have this ability!" Her movements were strange, and he could not tell which school she was from."That''s what kind of ability it is, but it''s a subconscious response when people are violated. You see, the little rabbit is very gentle, but when it comes to such a strong enemy as the eagle, won''t he fight hard? " Liu Xinmei said in a reasonable way.


    Murong Yifei heard the black line all over his head. rabbit? eagle? violation? Who can tell him what is the relationship between him and the woman in front of him?


    "Liu Xinmei, haven''t you heard of ten rabbits? None of them will succeed." If you dare to challenge his dignity, you should bear the consequences of his anger.


    "But what if I were the one left?" She was stubborn.


    Where did she come from? With three punches and five feet? Apart from angle and strength, she has no internal force. But it was enough to upset him.


    "Liu Xinmei, why did you refuse this king just now?" It was a disgrace he could not bear. She is the only woman in the world who dares to refuse him Murong Yifei.


    I don''t like you! You are not my piece of cake! The reason was direct enough, but she couldn''t say.


    "Well," she said with a wrinkled nose and no fear, "you''ve refused me for two years. I''m not used to it."


    Dare to be a grudge! Murong Yifei hook lips a smile: "love imperial concubine, this is to complain that this king despises you for too long?"


    It is clear that the chicken talks with the duck! I thank you for your neglect!


    "Well, can it last longer?" Liu Xinmei asked carefully.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. Is this woman indulging in hard to get, or has he been lost in her heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Murong Yifei frowned: "Liu Xinmei, do you know what your biggest change is?"


    Apart from this face, is there any resemblance between her and the past?


    Liu Xinmei pondered for a while and then slowly replied, "I used to be blind in my heart. Now that I fell down, it seems that I have a clear mind. I am completely awake. "


    Murong Yifei touched his nose. Fortunately, she didn''t get angry. When did she become so mean?


    With a wave of the hand, the door closed automatically.


    Liu Xinmei''s back is stiff, talk and talk. Why do you close the door? There was no safety in the room for the lone man and the widow.


    Step by step, she stepped back to the door, ready to run away.


    Ha ha, silly woman, if he really quarrels with her, don''t say a door, is the king of heaven Lao Tzu can''t help her.


    "Come here!" He said irresistible.


    She shook her head decisively, as if there were nails under her feet.


    Where''s that wild cat like woman just now? She now has seven alert, two wronged, and one... Timid. Only the expression of this point is similar to the vague woman in his impression. She was also so timid looking at herself, because of his joy and joy, because of his anger and sad, as if he was behind the shadow, silently follow all the way, but most easily forgotten.


    "Come here, I will not... Bully you." He said with difficulty, he also admitted that it was bullying?


    Liu Xinmei reluctantly moved for a moment, or stopped in the scope of her own safety.


    "Sir, I have already asked for it. Don''t bother the fourth brother. In the future, if you have any request, you can directly ask this king. " It is clear that he is her man. Why should he discuss with others.


    That''s it? Liu Xinmei hung a heart suddenly relaxed, she thought he would take those three cardinal principles of the family to say things! But it seems that it is not very kind to send Murong Yining away!


    Her eyes turned slightly, and she said, "it''s me who asked for help. Isn''t that good?"


    "He is the king''s son. I have my own sense of propriety." Whether it''s a son or a woman, he should be in charge.


    "The mother of Mencius has moved three times. I am his mother, and naturally I am the master." Liu Xinmei is inexplicably excluded from the people he wants to invite. She didn''t want such a clever child to be taught to look so cold.


    "What do you want?" Murong Yifei''s patience has always been bad. Is this woman pushing her luck? He did not care about her, she also dare to bargain with him. No one has ever taught her how to get married and follow her husband?


    "Well, I have to take a test. Not everyone is qualified to teach my son." Not every teacher knows how to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. She can''t see the innocent and lovely children grow up into a look.


    "How to compare them?" Murong Yifei looked straight at her, this woman has no half talent, this is what he has already experienced.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and says mysteriously, "Lord Wang and King Cheng invite four gentlemen at the same time. I have a good plan."


    Murong Yifei has the impulse to beat people instantly. In the first few months of entering Lord an''s residence, she took care of the back house in a mess. Now she was going to tell the world how incompetent and ridiculous she was? He who dares to be a guest in the palace must be erudite and versatile. Isn''t she a good teacher?


    "No, you only know a few words? I want to test your knowledge! Liu Xinmei, are you sincere in making me unable to look up and be a man in the future? " He took great pains to cover up her incompetence. If he had not claimed that she was weak and sickly, and had never attended any Palace Banquet, she would have been the laughing stock of the public. Ladies, who are not?


    Liu Xinmei sighed. Who said that a woman without talent is virtue? Without real talent and practical learning, is not the same despised? If you''re not strong, there''s no one to help. The world has always been cruel and fair.


    "After three days of farewell, I should look at each other with a new look. Can''t you see my progress?" Liu Xinmei''s sly smile.


    What I see is not your progress, but incredible. It''s not what Liu Xinmei conceals, it must be something hidden by Jingbian Houfu.


    Murong Yifei suddenly approached Liu Xinmei''s side and looked carefully at her face. The skin behind her ears was exactly the same as her skin color, which was obviously not disguised by someone else.


    "Hum," Murong Yifei''s discontented cold hum.


    "I saw a lot of things. In order to eat and dress well, I quarreled with the side concubine. If I didn''t agree, I would fight with others. Moreover, I didn''t know that you had found a good supporter for yourself. Are these all progress you''re talking about? "


    Liu Xinmei showed a harmless smile: "isn''t it, Lord? I can do all this on my own


    I''m incompetent? It''s not to put a group of bullying people in order!Er! Murong Yifei also learned her to roll a white eye directly. Is he praising her? How shameless to admit it!


    Anwang doesn''t want to talk to her any more. He is afraid that he will be angry with her. Since she is going to lose face, let her go! Fortunately, Murong Yining is not a lot of words, these things will not spread out.


    "Tomorrow, then, but if the king''s people win, you are not allowed to play tricks." Easy to rise, easy to retreat, easy to reverse, easy to recover women''s heart. The scandal should be said first.


    "Then I''m out?" she asked tentatively.


    Murong Yifei ignored her, sat back to the book case and began to read the official documents.


    "Well, don''t worry about today''s affairs. I really didn''t mean to." She said this quickly, and then went out in a hurry.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Murong Yifei''s lips bent. Is she apologizing to him? It''s just too insincere.


    Seeing Liu Xinmei come out undamaged, Murong Yining is relieved. Just now there was a faint smell of burning hair in the study. How did the princess and sister-in-law extinguish the thunder?


    "I''m fine." With her smile, all the flowers in the garden were eclipsed.


    "Good." His smile was still bright. Only he knew how worried he was that she would be punished.


    "Take the gentleman you invited into the mansion tomorrow. If you can win the prince''s choice, you will stay and be the teacher of the son of heaven." She said such a baffled sentence.


    "Good." He answered lightly.


    It''s not easy to change your mind! Is that how she thanks him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Looking at the gentle man, Liu Xinmei sighed with a strong sigh in her heart: the two brothers look like each other in seven or eight points. However, their temperament and temperament are so different.


    "Can King Cheng only say one good word?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Murong Yining''s words are not much, most of them are listening with a smile, and the occasional response is the word "good". This should be a young man who doesn''t know the taste of sorrow. Life treats him well, and he treats life with a kind heart.


    Murong Yining is a little embarrassed. I don''t know why. For this pair of bright eyes, the word "no" can''t be said in any case. Even the child couldn''t bear to refuse. He is not so kind. He grew up in the royal family, which is the most able to improve his mind. The children who can grow up there are either extremely smart, or have a strong outsider, or a beloved mother. Except, of course, those who do not pose a threat to the throne.


    "Princess and sister-in-law, isn''t the second brother angry?" He asked carefully.


    She didn''t go in for long, so easily calmed an Wang''s anger? Just witnessed a scene, let Murong Yining concluded that Liu Xinmei will not and disdain to use "beauty trap". How did she come out of that door safe and sound?


    "I don''t know." Liu Xinmei said honestly.


    She had no time and no mood to see his face!


    "Mother." There was a hairy cerebellar bag on the other side of the screen wall. Maybe she had delayed too long. The little doll had the courage to run to look for her.


    You look back at the study whose door is half open, and Liu Xinmei quickly meets her. Squat down and rub his soft hair with his chin. The little guy put his hand around her neck and laughed.


    "Your fourth uncle has invited you, sir." Liu Xinmei points to Murong Yining standing direction with her hand.


    Mu Ning just gave up the door, but he just waved the door.


    Murong Yining strides over and smiles fondly.


    "Uncle Sihuang, are you here?" The extraordinary politeness greets, pours at him.


    In this world, in addition to Liu Xinmei and Liu ye''er, this person is the best to him. Although the child is not sensible, but who is good to him, just like the tree rooted in the heart.


    "Uncle Sihuang has invited you sir. Would you like to hurry up? Thank you?" Liu Xinmei reminds us.


    "Thank you, uncle Sihuang. However, my mother and father have also found a gentleman for me, so I will be tired to death. " It''s good to have more people hurt themselves, but does it have to pay a price? He wanted to be himself again to deal with so many gentlemen.


    "Who do you like, sir, for you?" Liu Xinmei adapts to the situation. If people want to learn to be responsible for themselves, they should start from the right choice.


    "I''ve never met them." The villain is fair.


    "Well, tomorrow you and your mother will choose your favorite husband." Liu Xinmei is keen on rubbing his hair into a mess.


    "Is it still possible to choose?" He asked eagerly. Ah, or his mother loved him and thought that all four people would stay!


    "Of course." Liu Xinmei didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    This is his future, why not participate? Life is not a life of resignation.


    "Princess and sister-in-law, he is still a child." Murong Yining shook his head in disapproval.


    The second elder brother was indifferent to the child, but his sister-in-law seemed to dote on him too much. At his age, everything is arranged by his parents. What will a Douding child know?


    "Well." Liu Xinmei just nodded, but not much explanation.


    She can gradually integrate into the ancient society, but they may never be able to accept her advanced ideas. If the age gap of five is enough to create a generation gap, the distance between them will be about the height of Mount Everest.


    A few people chatted with each other warmly. Suddenly, Chaofan held them one by one, and his small body hung on their arms, swinging back and forth, and the sweet and crisp laughter spread far away. When he lived in the cold garden, he saw a servant''s son playing like this, and he was very envious at that time, because the faces of the three men were smiling. But in the face of his father, he always did not have the courage. Will he get rid of him impatiently? However, he knew that uncle Sihuang would never.


    The laughter startled Murong Yifei, who was at the desk writing fast. He put down his brush and raised his head. Laughter was pleasant, but it had nothing to do with him. Liu Xinmei is graceful, Murong Yining is tall and straight, that little urchin, innocent, this picture looks, beautiful to make people intoxicated. However, he heard something "pa" broken...


    he took back his eyes, but he could not adjust his mood. Why isn''t he the one around them who can bring laughter? This originally belongs to his happiness, how now he has become an outsider.


    He stepped out of the door a few steps, and he wanted to run quickly. In the end is a cold hum, re shut himself into the study, decadent sat down. Maybe Liu Xinmei is right. If he doesn''t have time to do something, someone else will be happy to do it for him. He slightly shakes his head, clearly is the person that he does not care about most, how suddenly hope to accompany them for a long time to go down together. He has such a cold face and cold heart that he can''t control his emotions. Is it because he is in love?This sudden idea, let Murong Yifei''s heartbeat immediately missed a beat, won''t it? It''s not going to happen to him.


    As the laughter faded away, the men finally came out of his sight. His heart slowly calmed down. Out of sight, out of mind, some things have nothing to do with feelings, but they are in the way of his eyes.


    Talking and laughing, he came to the gate of Ruyan Pavilion and asked: "Uncle four Huangs, would you like to play with me for a while?"


    Liu Xinmei reached out and patted his head on the top of his head and said in a soft voice, "dear, uncle Sihuang has a lot of things to do. Will your mother come with you? Don''t pester uncle Sihuang


    Shining eyes clearly flashed a trace of not giving up, extraordinary or obediently released Murong Yining''s hand.


    "Goodbye, uncle Sihuang. If you have time, you must come to see me often The little guy followed Liu Xinmei''s steps, but he turned around and called.


    There is no hot temperature in the palm of the hand, Murong Yining''s heart is also cold, the original feeling of being relied on can also make his heart warm up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Murong Yifei orders xuankun to take a man and a martial arts master to wait in the study. They are all about 40 years old. They are introverted and skillful.


    Liu Xinmei listened to the news, but also to the extraordinary change on the new clothes. The little guy is pink and lovely, which combines the advantages of two people. A light blue long shirt set off his small adult like, also has a bit of elegant taste. Liu Xinmei couldn''t see enough of the son she had picked up. She wanted to spoil him in his bones.


    "See the Lord." Although Liu Xinmei doesn''t like the ancient etiquette, she still does it in front of people.


    "See father." The little man bent his knee.


    Murong Yifei''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, gently let him get up, but looked at Liu Xinmei with dissatisfaction.


    Liu''s eyebrows have been made up, too. Not to say how delicate, but not to let him lose face. Isn''t he dissatisfied with his clothes? A woman is a person who likes himself. He doesn''t like himself. Naturally, she doesn''t need to please him.


    Murong Yifei''s dissatisfaction comes from the long shirt on his extraordinary body. What color is not good, but wear this light blue, which is clearly Murong Yining''s favorite color. In the eyes of strangers, they are more like a father and son.


    "Xuankun, wait a moment to send some clothes to the princess, but don''t want the color of the son of the world." Murong Yifei''s light command.


    "Yes." Xuankun is the first to react. Is Wang Ye jealous?


    "I''ve met my second brother, my wife and sister-in-law." Murong Yining calmly walked in.


    "Uncle Sihuang." The extraordinary sweet cry.


    One big and one small, will this blue elegant interpretation incisively and vividly, Murong Yifei''s face is more and more gloomy. This woman must be sincere to embarrass him.


    Liu Xinmei also found out later. How embarrassing! She swore she didn''t mean to. Although this is not her special custom-made parent-child dress, it still bumps into the shirt. No way, she has always preferred this neutral color. Fortunately, today she changed into a moon white embroidered dress, which complements that guy''s black outfit.


    The two people who followed Murong Yifei also asked An''an to Murong Yifei.


    "Lord, since all the people are here, let''s start!" Liu Xinmei took the lead in proposing.


    "Well, what kind of competition does the princess want?" Asked Ann Wang.


    "Isn''t it easy? The two martial arts teachers, as long as they have a fight, will become. Whoever wins is the master of Shizi. " This method is simple and easy, and everyone agrees with it.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. We can''t hurt people intentionally." Liu Xinmei announced in advance.


    The child is still young, should not see too violent scenes, the child does not know what has experienced, people always look timid. If you are frightened again, I''m afraid you can''t say a complete sentence in front of her.


    The two princes thought it was and nodded gently. It''s a woman''s heart that thinks of this.


    The two martial arts teachers were ordered to come to the courtyard, opened their posture, walked through the door, took steps, and said "please" to each other, and they fought together. Murong brothers are both masters in this field. When they look coldly, they can see which is higher and which is lower. It was the first time that Liu Xinmei and Chaofan saw two people fighting with each other. They were excited and curious. They both opened their eyes and kept their eyes open. When they saw the highlights, they couldn''t help clapping.


    Dozens of rounds have passed, and high and low have emerged. Murong Yining brought the martial arts master gradually out of strength, fell in the wind. He saw a gap, jumped out of the circle and gave up.


    "This Mr. Zhang will be the master of children in the future." Murong Yifei is a courteous archer.


    The man quickly bowed to return the salute, and said: "I dare not."


    Extraordinary murmured in a low voice: "mother, this master''s Kung Fu is not as good as Uncle Sihuang."


    Even when he was bullied by the young master, the four emperor uncle''s landing and kicking actions were very handsome, which made him infatuated immediately.


    Murong Yining lips slightly upwarped, heart a few minutes of joy, but did not say what.


    Murong Yifei has the impulse to fight with his fourth brother. Don''t say Murong Yining is looking at the whole western Chu and even the whole world. He has never been afraid of anyone.


    Liu Xinmei, embarrassed, explained to the master: "the child is not sensible. It offends Mr. Zhang. Please don''t take it to heart."


    She looks back and stares at the extraordinary one eye: in front of others, she makes comments. Is this really good?


    Unconvinced murmured: "my mother said it can let me choose."


    Er, Liu Xinmei has a headache! Murong Yining is not in the scope of selection, OK?


    Murong Yifei also glared at his eyes. If he really gave him a choice, would he not recognize his father directly? It''s not that there is no such possibility. He has never forgotten the meeting outside the mansion. At that time, the boy not only hoped Murong Yining to be his father, but also deliberately ignored his downcast face. He picked his finger. "Come here."


    There was a slight smile on his face, but the child still hid behind Liu Xinmei in terror. He only showed half of his face quietly, with a pair of big eyes blinking and blinking, with three points of innocence and seven points of panic, which was particularly pitiful.Murong Yifei felt that somewhere in his heart was touched. What did he do? Why is the child so afraid of him? He always thought that the child was the same as his cowardly mother and had no blood. In addition, he is not very clever, which makes him more disgusted. But in front of Liu Xinmei and even Murong Yining, he behaved extremely cleverly and cleverly. Especially when the black eyes "Gulu Gulu" turn, it looks like Liu Xinmei''s cunning and delicate appearance.


    It doesn''t make sense. Even if Liu Xinmei is telling the truth, she has changed her temperament after a fall. Why does the child look more and more like her present temperament? But the child did not have the courage and color of Liu Xinmei. He only dared to raise his nose and stare at the place he thought he could not see.


    "Come here." He said again with dignity.


    The little man came over slowly and looked at him helplessly and quickly.


    "Who do you like to be your master?" He asked as gently as he could.


    "That, that, father, father, father, be the master." He snorted with difficulty.


    Liu Xinmei''s face changed and quickly pulled him back to his arms. He said unhappily, "you scared him."


    Murong Yifei stagnated. He didn''t do anything. How did he scare him?


    "Good, don''t be afraid. My mother is here. " Liu Xinmei''s gentle lips cover her delicate cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    The next scene made Murong Yifei even more depressed. The child, who had been trembling, calmed down in the arms of Liu Xinmei. He raised his head and said, "your mother is here. You are not afraid of anything." The most exasperating thing is that a pair of big eyes still glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    A mouthful of old blood blocked in the throat, can not spit out, also can not swallow. Don''t mention the cowardice.


    Murong Yining said with a faint smile: "the second elder brother''s Kung Fu is far above this king. If he is willing to teach you personally, it will be your blessing."


    At last, you are a person who knows the current affairs. Murong Yifei''s heart is not so stuffy, and his eyes towards his brother are more kind.


    "No, No Extraordinary hands shake, as long as it is not in the face of Murong Yifei, he talks to anyone is eloquent. After thinking about it, he said, "Master Zhang, I''m too young to learn so much martial arts. When I grow up, I will ask my father and uncle four for advice


    He never forgets to pull Murong Yining into the water all the time. Murong Yifei''s face, which had just turned clear, became overcast again.


    "It turns out that the person selected by the second elder brother is more effective, so the younger brother takes people back." Murong Yining always feel uncomfortable, the second brother seems not to welcome himself!


    "Wait for the king." The clear voice of Liu Xinmei rang out.


    "Princess and sister-in-law." Murong Yining looked at her in confusion, not knowing what she was going to say to herself.


    "There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Haven''t the two gentlemen yet tried? " She said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to make a fuss. The people who are invited by the second brother are naturally the best among the people. " If Murong Yining knew that the second elder brother had already had the mind to teach his son, he would not have gone out of his way to find someone. He just sincerely gave the mother and son some help within his power, but he never wanted to offend the second brother''s mind.


    Murong Yifei looked at Liu Xinmei with contempt for a while. This woman, she also knew that Wen had no first place? So what are the people left to compete with? If it is not a learned man, who dares to climb the gate of the palace? What talent does she have in her stomach? How to judge whose literary talent is better?


    In the end, she did not want to see her show off. She coughed a few times and said, "why don''t you give me a question and you can do it on the spot. This king and four younger brothers judge together


    Before Murong Yining could speak, Liu Xinmei raised an objection: "Lord, don''t make a fuss. I just ask a question."


    Good advice is hard to persuade the damned ghost. Long arms can''t hold short-lived legs! Liu Xinmei, you are determined to die. No one can stop you. It''s just that in the end, it''s still the people of Lord Ann''s mansion who lost it! Murong Yifei took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he was silent.


    "Gentlemen, I have only one question to ask you, but I''ll give you an answer when you think about it." She said with a smile.


    "I''m all ears." The two gentlemen bowed.


    "If you were an official in the imperial court, the emperor misunderstood your loyalty, and then the safety of the family would be implicated. What would you do?" She asked.


    The two gentlemen were so deep in their hearts that they asked such questions in front of the king. Were they testing their talents or courage?


    The gentleman invited by xuankun was upright and upright. He attached great importance to the way of the king, his subjects and his son. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, he said in a loud voice: "since ancient times, when the king asked his ministers to die, the ministers had to die; when the father called for the death of the son, the son had to die. If I encounter this kind of thing, I will die to prove my innocence. As for the family members, "he pauses for a moment and grits his teeth:" it''s up to each of us to let it be. "


    Pedantic! Liu Xinmei''s lips moved slightly, but there was no sound. Look at the other person.


    This problem is really tricky. Especially when king an and King Cheng are staring at each other, who is the emperor? It''s their father! If one speaks carelessly and doesn''t need to be angry, these two people will not give up. Chen Ziwen felt that his back was chilly, and he was determined to break the ship and say, "if a saint has a word, he will accept it if he is small and avoid it if he is big. In order to protect the emperor''s holiness, I choose to go abroad. "


    With these words, the cold sweat on his forehead was wet. Peeping around, the two princes could not see joy and anger on their faces.


    Li Mingyuan said angrily, "the integrity of a minister is the most important thing. How can you be so greedy for life and death?"


    Chen Ziwen said with a smile: "brother, how can this be a fear of life and death? The most important thing to be a courtier is not only to have a good command of culture and martial arts, but also to have the life to display his talent. You say, if a tyrant like Jie and Zhou is spread out, will we also be killed? What a joke


    "The princess is not talking about Jie and Zhou, but the sage of today." Li Mingyuan yelled at the top of his voice.


    "The princess didn''t say the word today. I''m afraid the old man heard it wrong?" Chen Ziwen retorted.


    Well, it seems to be? It seems that the princess really doesn''t refer to the emperor of Western Chu, otherwise the prince can be so indifferent?


    After a long debate, Li Mingyuan finally said: "I know that to be a people''s people, I should be loyal to the emperor, and I will never be a subject of the second surname."Chen Ziwen also changed his face when he said this very seriously. Who would like to sell the owner for glory? But even if he had a thousand reasons, he did not dare to say too much in front of the two princes. They all represent the heavenly family. Who knows if they will remember what he said today?


    Liu Xinmei is a cold smile, gently said a: "even if you don''t want to, your ancestors have done it!"


    Li Mingyuan blushed and said with a thick neck: "the princess has never known her ancestors. Why should she frame her reputation so plainly?"


    If you are still loyal to Liu, do you still have this idea? After all, who is not treason


    Everyone was in a daze and pondered carefully, but there was no reply. No matter how much you agree with the emperor''s day, how many people can escape into the mountains and die of hunger strike? If their ancestors were such iron men, then the family would have been gone.


    Liu Xinmei pointed to Chen Ziwen and said, "Lord, I still think this gentleman is more suitable to be a teacher of Shizi. People say that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests, but some people say that the moon comes first. Some people say that it''s better to be broken than to be worthless, but some people say that they can bend and stretch themselves. I''m afraid that he will teach my son confused when he meets such a reasonable thing


    Li Mingyuan''s face was purple. He read only the book of sages, but he never thought that there were mistakes in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Super ordinary still can''t understand the great truth of loyalty and patriotism, but as long as it is said by his mother, it must be right. He also had a good feeling for Mr. Chen.


    Liu Xinmei smiles at Murong Yining, but doesn''t let him go. She has gradually realized Murong Yifei''s intention. He is eager for Murong Yining not to appear in Prince an''s mansion any more, and do not contact with their wives after their old age. But how could that be possible? He is the only one in the world who is willing to help her.


    His eyes were as pure as a spring without any impurities. With such a pair of eyes, the soul must be clean. Liu Xinmei because of professional reasons, practice a pair of golden eyes, can easily distinguish a person''s good or bad. This is a warm man who let her have no guard heart. He has no bad motive to help them. It''s as natural as rain and dew moistening flowers and plants and sunshine shining on the earth.


    "Thank you very much. This Mr. Chen not only knows the truth of flexibility, but also has courage. A child is a seedling, the environment in which it grows is very important. I don''t expect too much from my children, as long as they understand the truth and understand the right and wrong


    "With a mother like the princess and sister-in-law, why worry that the son of the world is unreasonable?" Cheng Wang is more than two points in favor of Liu Xinmei. There are not many people who dare to ask such sharp questions! Moreover, although her opinion sounds absurd, it is absolutely not a rhetorical argument, it is just a unique angle of thinking. The truth that the world talks about often can''t stand deliberation!


    Murong Yifei''s doubts are getting deeper and deeper. Even though she has read poems and books, she will never allow her daughter to have such strange ideas, depending on his understanding of Lord Liu of Jingbian''s residence. The old man is also a person who has read the books of sages and sages. The word "loyalty and filial piety" has been upheld by him all his life.


    To the two losers, Lord an ordered xuankun to give them ten liang of silver and politely sent them out of the palace. Respecting teachers and valuing the way is a virtue handed down in the world, but being extraordinary is the status of a son of the world. These two masters dare not accept his great gift, but only accept the tea he offers, so they will be regarded as apprentices.


    Liu Xinmei gave a blessing to Murong Yifei and said sincerely, "thank you for your arrangement. If you don''t polish jade, you can''t make a tool. If you don''t learn, you don''t know what you mean. Children still need to be taught. Most of what we are born to know is the reincarnation of some stars in the sky. We mortals are satisfied with learning and knowing. "


    "There''s no need to be polite to the princess." Murong Yifei lifted his hand, but his face turned red. This is his son too. Why should she be so indifferent?


    "Thank you, father." The extraordinary bowed behind her.


    Whoa! Although it is only a few words, Murong Yifei''s eyes are incomparably soft. It is rare that he no longer hesitates in front of himself. The voice of "father king" is also very real. He is very comfortable to hear.


    "Lord, the next thing is all about your big men. If it is not convenient for me to participate, I will quit." She has no interest in arranging the courtyard, preparing for the repair and so on. I just have a place to settle down. How can I control other people''s lives?


    Murong Yifei''s eyes and lips are full of smile, she participated in the event! Now he pretends to be gentle and gentle. Who would believe that?


    when he returned to Ruyan Pavilion, he suddenly remembered something. He asked, "mother, did my father hire a master for me, so I can''t go out with my mother in the future?"


    Liu Xinmei nodded, learning this matter, the most avoid one day exposure ten days cold.


    "My mother cheated." As soon as his mouth flattened, he seemed to cry.


    "You didn''t like me as much as my father did, so you came up with this idea." Eyes blink and blink, tears in the orbit of the son.


    Liu Xinmei quickly hugged him and comforted him in a continuous voice: "how can I not like you? You are my mother''s baby! Didn''t we agree? Only by learning and practicing martial arts can you become stronger and stronger. Only in this way can your mother not be afraid of being bullied


    Is it like this? Transcendental thought for a while and asked, "isn''t uncle Sihuang going to help us?"


    Liu Xinmei is serious. It is impossible to develop the inertia of relying on others.


    "Honey, in the future, uncle four will have his own family and his own children. He will not appear in front of us all the time."


    "He doesn''t like me, either?" The little face collapsed.


    "Yes, but everyone has their own life. It can''t happen when you need it." Liu Xinmei preached patiently.


    "Can you protect your mother by learning this?" He asked seriously.


    "Yes, when you learn your skills well, you will be as powerful as your father, and you will not be afraid of anything." Liu Xinmei closed her mouth in time, ha ha, how could she feel dependent on someone like a child?


    "I don''t want to be like a father." He said in a low voice.


    The father looked very fierce, he did not dare to approach, and his mother did not like it. He doesn''t want to be someone his mother doesn''t like.


    "Why are you so afraid of him?" Liu Xinmei asked strangely.


    Isn''t it that Murong Yifei hasn''t been to lengyuan for two years? That child should not have seen him several times, how can mice see cats like, all day long want to hide from him.Extraordinary utter Chi Chi Chi, half a day also can not say a reason.


    Liu Xinmei quickly changed the topic, sometimes the truth found out by the bottom-up, there will always be some cruel elements. Strong people always take out the broken heart in the dead of night, sew and mend, glue it, and then plug it back into the abdominal cavity. At dawn, they continue to hold their heads up and go on the road.


    But this truth may not be suitable for all people who are not proud of it. The people who say this are either incomparably strong or just a fool. Such a small person, who would be willing to force him to be strong. She can only guide him out of the dark and show him the way. She really can''t do anything else. It''s hard for him. At a young age, he has a secret in his heart.


    "Mother, are you not afraid of your father?" His long eyelashes flickered like a butterfly flying.


    Ha ha, Liu Xinmei laughed a few times, aren''t you afraid? There are also times when I feel guilty. However, she did not dare to show the timidity in her heart. Several people in the smoke Pavilion pointed to her to support them! If they can''t support themselves, will they still have a good life?


    "I''m not afraid. It''s just a paper tiger, and it''s only occasionally growling." She didn''t know whether to say it to others or to herself, but the courage seemed to grow out of thin air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    paper tiger? This also had to coax the child not to cry. Liu Xinmei thinks that this man is more and more unpredictable. When she was in lengyuan, she thought that she would never have anything to do with him in her life. A princess who was rejected had to live and die there.


    In her most embarrassing time, is Murong Yining for her to solve the encirclement, but he appeared with another kind of lofty posture.


    At the first meeting, he was indifferent, then contemptuous, and now he is very interesting. He has never concealed his emotions. His attitude towards her is well known and at a glance.


    Liu Xinmei is not afraid of his indifference. It doesn''t matter if she stays in the air all her life. She didn''t know what kind of affection the owner of this body had for Murong Yifei. Anyway, she didn''t intend to accept the offer.


    Just think about it. How can a beautiful young girl who is in her prime of life and has a good face and career become a woman and a mother in the blink of an eye? Little baby even if, grow cute and lovely, and very dependent on themselves, she can be a mother''s love overflow. However, this man, she was not willing to accept. Isn''t it just that you are more noble and more handsome? As for the amount of 250000 a day?


    She didn''t like a man with a cold face all day. She didn''t know who her own parents were, and she was not as happy as ever. God gave you life, you should be grateful and cherish it, nothing is hard work can not change the status quo. If so, it just means you haven''t worked hard enough. In her impression, people with gloomy faces are not healthy psychologically. If there is a person who has hurt you in this world, you can suppress him, retaliate against him or even destroy him. But it is wrong for you to put on a bad face that everyone in the world owes you money.


    What''s more, she''s very good at fighting wits with all kinds of schemers, green tea whores and white lotus flowers, but being good at it doesn''t mean she likes it. Although she is used to seeing the husband and wife who are different from each other, she still looks forward to her love life will be simple to transparent. Wish to have a heart, white head does not separate. This is the voice of how many infatuated women, she should also be one of the fallen.


    She returned her smoke Pavilion, added her monthly routine, and rewarded her luxurious carriage. Her life became better and better, but her heart became more and more uneasy. The man will not be a person who is fond of the old love, otherwise the extraordinary mother will not be miserable. What does he want from her after giving her so many benefits? This is where she can''t think of it. If she is still an unmarried 28 girl, then you can treat him as a disciple. She is just salivating at her beauty and body, but did he not get all this? Is it necessary to feed such delicious baits to a fish that has been hooked?


    Don''t say that Liu Xinmei can''t think of any solution, that is, Murong Yifei himself may not be able to give a definite answer.


    A play outside the gate of the mansion not only attracted Murong Yining, a meddlesome, but also made him known as the princess who was raised in the deep house. His eyes and ears are well developed, and the comments in the streets are not unheard of. Some people secretly accused him of being cool and thin, while others were indignant and complained about injustice for the Marquis of Jingbian. If these exaggerated words spread to the ears of Lord Liu, they will inevitably cause misunderstanding between the two governments. He is not afraid, but this unnecessary dispute is better than less. Therefore, she gave Liu Xinmei a big favor.


    To his surprise, the woman did not say a word of thanks, but accepted it all. Murong Yifei didn''t care at the beginning, but thought that she was indifferent to her for a long time. Later, the woman was not very well separated. News of her troubles came from time to time both inside and outside the house. He also personally took care of it. Fortunately, she always took care of it. Even if it was biased, others would not dare to accept it.


    Xuankun checked several times, except for finding out that the princess meant to run away from home, he couldn''t find out anything valuable any more.


    Hearing that she was not only leaving, but also leaving with her children, Murong Yifei couldn''t help being angry and funny. He bet they''ll come back in seven days. But when he heard that she had completely controlled the shop she had brought from her mother''s home, he could not help but feel a little panic. She didn''t come to really? How can this be the feeling that the army has not moved and that the grain and forage go ahead? He didn''t know how to deal with this woman for the first time.


    The women in his house just want to get some benefits from him and share some favor. As a powerful and powerful prince, this is no easier thing. As long as he has that mood and time, women are the best to pass away. Why is it so different now? She disdained to argue with them and wished she would never disturb her.


    The more like this, Murong Yifei''s heart is more unable to put down. What you don''t get is the best? Murong Yifei will not admit that he killed him. He was not moved. He just wanted to know whether there was an unknown plot behind the woman. His plan can''t be disturbed, neither can a brother nor a woman.


    "Xuankun, what''s going on there He asked.


    "Go back to the king, everything will be the same." Xuankun is also a little stuffy. Is it the prince who is suspicious of dark ghosts, or is he becoming more and more incompetent?


    "Lord, are you very careful? Now, there are only a few female dependents in the Duke''s residence of Jingbian. What can be done? "Murong Yifei squinted at him. How could he talk so much recently?


    "Xuankun, if you find out as many things as you complain in your stomach, I will be relieved." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    Xuankun heart next tight, master son this is not satisfied with oneself?


    "Lord, either his subordinates are incompetent or the Lord Liu doesn''t know about it." He can''t be an unjust person who talks nonsense, can he?


    "Hehe, Ruyan Pavilion is also a woman''s wife. She has made the king''s palace full of dust and smoke." Murong Yifei suddenly felt that women should not be underestimated.


    Xuankun nodded: "well, it''s really surprising to be able to take back all you have from Princess Wen in such a short period of time."


    "What''s so hard about her?" Murong Yifei doesn''t know that Wen Ruo secretly makes a stumbling block.


    Xuankun sighed, "Lord, if this world is whose, there will not be so many fights."


    "Is anyone bothering her?" King an asked in a deep voice, ha ha, there are more and more people who dare to obey his orders and disobey them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Xuankun turned his eyes helplessly. His master''s son is far less intelligent than he is in the back house. Is it the onlooker or his heart has never been on it.


    Qin Ping, the coachman, was chosen by xuankun. He was very steady, not a man of many words. Xuankun specially told him to pay attention to the princess''s every move. As for the reason, he didn''t say, and Qin Ping was very sensible and didn''t ask. He understood the basic rule of being a servant.


    With an Wang detailed report of the princess''s itinerary these days, inadvertently looked up, but found that the master''s face gradually smile.


    Xuankun rubbed his eyes. Did he read it correctly? Is the master laughing? Apart from the occasional perfunctory smile, he did not remember when anwang was smiling from his heart. It seems that he also agrees with the princess''s methods.


    "Lord, do you want to continue to inquire?" Asked xuankun.


    He thought it was useless to follow him for a lifetime. The princess really just changed her temperament. If someone sent to deal with the prince, she would not suddenly become so conspicuous. In fact, it is more convenient to do things in cold garden.


    Murong Yifei silently nodded, even if nothing can be found out, but also to track down. I do not know when to start, every day can not hear her news, his heart seems to be missing something.


    "My Lord, I''d like to see you." There is a bodyguard outside.


    "If it''s for Lian Zehao, please ask her back!" Murong Yifei orders through the door.


    Lian Ying''er''s pleading voice and the guard''s voice of dissuasion rang one after another. Only a cry and sighs were heard. Murong Yifei turned a deaf ear to it, until the courtyard was quiet again.


    The master''s eyes finally fell on his face, and xuankun replied: "Lord, even the Lord has gone to the Yamen several times, but Lord song dare not show favoritism."


    "No? But that doesn''t mean he won''t Murong Yifei gave a cold hum.


    "Yes, young master Lian did not suffer much." Compared with other prisoners, Lian Zehao did not come to the law at all. Good food and wine are constantly sent in, but there is no beautiful concubine around. Rao is like this, Mrs. Lian still tears every day in the mansion, either to urge adult lian to support relations, or to ask her daughter to think of a way.


    "Tell the Lord song that the prince of Western Chu committed the same crime as the people, but I didn''t know that the person who made the mistake had such treatment. It''s no wonder that some officials'' children are more and more disobedient to discipline. " Murong Yifei''s slender knuckles tap the table.


    "My Lord, do you want to be angry for the princess?" Xuankun blinked his eyes and asked heartlessly.


    Er! Does he have one? Murong Yifei was stunned.


    Xuankun couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He really couldn''t find a more suitable reason. If this matter had been put in the past, I''m afraid the LORD would not have cared about it. Now even the imperial concubine and empress are crying to the door, but they are still sent back. Isn''t it because the unruly young master even provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked?


    "Is the national law of Western Chu for fun?" He pretended to be majestic, and then ordered: "let the family understand, repentance should have a repentant attitude."


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed.


    It''s just that he should tell Lian Fei Niang, or let the Lord song know?


    Even warbler hate to go back, the hand of ROPA are crumpled. She didn''t have so many tears, but she had a cavity of anger. Since Liu Xinmei woke up, her life has become more and more difficult.


    First Mammy was beaten, and then even star was slapped. Even he was bullied by her. Now his brother is also imprisoned because of her affairs. Is she Liu Xinmei the enemy of Lianjia?


    Although Wang Ye had many wives and concubines, they didn''t have many opportunities to stay in bed. As long as it is in the palace, Murong Yifei spent more time in the study than in the back house. Without major events, they would not easily disturb him in the study. But Liu Xinmei recently ran to the study one after another, and she couldn''t sit still. It happened that her mother sent someone to ask for help. She also wanted to use this reason to see the king. Meet three points of affection, as long as he opens his mouth, Ze Hao is not released in the near future? In the end, it''s not a big mistake. After a few days, his anger should be relieved.


    She was in a bad mood when she was stopped by the guards. Liu Xinmei stayed in the study for a long time. Wang Ye, is the old love revived? When Murong Yifei''s cold words reached her ears through the door, she was not good. By what? By what? It''s all his women, and he didn''t make a mistake. He didn''t see her? It''s so embarrassing to be rejected! In those years when Liu Xinmei was neglected, which door was opened for her?


    No, she didn''t want to live like that. Her heart inexplicably had panic, no, she had to think of a way not to let this woman climb again on the top of the cloud.


    "Lian Fei Niang, let''s go back?" Lianxing knows that she is in a bad mood and reaches out to help her.


    "Let''s go to Qunfang courtyard." Lian Ying''er thought about it and changed her direction.


    Among several people, her relationship with Wen Ruo has been good. They are all the same. The two families have contacts with each other, and they have a friendly attitude towards her in the government. She was afraid that Liu Xinmei could not deal with Liu Xinmei without a helper."Niang, lady Wen has been very close to the one in Ruyan Pavilion recently." Even the stars whispered.


    "Yes." Even Ying''er is biting her teeth. Liu Xinmei has been very busy recently. If she is not diligent in walking around, does she still have her place in the back house?


    Far away, a little servant girl told mei''er. Mei''er didn''t dare to delay, so she went in and reported to Wen Ruo.


    Wen Ruo if light smile, recently even home is not very smooth ah! She came here either to complain or to ask for help.


    Taking mei''er''s hand, she went out of the door and let out a burst of laughter like a silver bell: "Oh, what kind of fragrance has brought my sister here? Come on in, please. "


    Lian Yinger reluctantly smile, and she opposite line a salute, two people walk in side by side.


    "Sister Wen, my life has not been easy recently." Lian Yinger sighed.


    "Sister, where did you get angry?" Wen Ruo asked with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. Liu Xinmei doesn''t know what kind of foxing means Liu Xinmei used in front of the Lord. The Lord refused to see me." Mist rose again in her eyes.


    "Why? My sister must have misunderstood me Wen Ruo is perfunctory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Wen Ruo Ruo is also worried about it, she miscalculated! But in a few days, Liu Xinmei took back three shops in her hand, and didn''t give her any leeway. How can she be in the mood to manage even Yinger?


    "Sister, do you think that Liu Xinmei is only interested in the interests? I''m afraid she''ll think more in her mind Lian Ying''er stopped her tears.


    "Oh?" Wen Ruo is still thinking about his own mind.


    "Sister Wen, Liu Xinmei has repeatedly entered Wang Ye''s study, and they have stayed in it for a long time." Even Yinger is very aggrieved. She didn''t even go in!


    "Ah?" If Wen Ruo wakes up, the study in the palace is almost a forbidden area. It is a place where people are not allowed to enter. They have never set foot in it.


    "What has been said?" She asked nervously.


    "Where do I know? There''s no outsider. " Lian Yinger pursed her lips and said in anger.


    Wenruo''s face and heart sink together. This woman is too much. She has returned those things to her. How can she still stare at the king? Isn''t it just money that she wants to recover? But the last time I saw her mercilessly turned Murong Yifei away! In recent days, Wen Hongjie runs to her very frequently, and also sends her a lot of news that she can''t accept at the moment. She was so upset that she didn''t notice the trend of Ruyan Pavilion.


    "It has been said that the Lord has invited two masters to the little evil man. Is it because the mother is more expensive than the son?" Lian Ying''er said discontented.


    "My sister, it doesn''t matter if you say that here. You''d better be careful in your words and deeds in the future! In order not to be taken by those who want to make a big fuss. " If Wen Ruo can''t see the impulse of Lian Ying''er the most, what''s in his heart will be said directly on his mouth. Did she think the mother and son were still helpless? If she does not teach, she will be implicated in the future.


    "I see." Even Yinger''s accost, even home is now in the crest of the storm, she needs to pay attention to discretion.


    "It''s just through this that we can go and have a good time, so that we can inquire into her mind." Wen Ruo proposed.


    Money is very important, but it is far less important than the person in mind. She could give up anything, but she would not give up her hand in any case. If you want to be safe, you have to remind her!


    "I''m not going." Lian Ying''er sat still.


    "Silly sister, if you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible! We''ll have to go and look at the situation before we know what to do with her Wen Ruo always has a good way of persuading people.


    Lian Ying''er agreed reluctantly.


    "Princess, Wen and Lian are here." In Liu ye''er''s mind at this time, only her own young lady is a serious master''s wife.


    Liu Xinmei narrowed her eyes and thought for a while. Did she hinder them recently?


    "Come in, please." The visitor is a guest, and she can''t lose her manners.


    "Yes, sister." The two were blessed together.


    "Willow leaves, show your seats to the two concubines." She rose with a smile.


    "It''s said that the Lord has invited a master for the son of a son and is ready to open the door. It''s really gratifying." Wen Ruo congratulated her.


    "Well, thanks to King Cheng''s warning, the Lord will remember. What a muddleheaded dad. Such an important thing has been delayed. A good child, he almost missed him Liu Xinmei complained.


    Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er exchanged a look in their eyes. Wen Ruo said with a smile: "yes, King Cheng is a man of purpose. He takes his son as his own."


    "It''s still the princess and sister that makes people feel sad. I can''t imagine that the two princes in Western Chu all attach so much importance to her sister!" Lian Yinger said in a strange way.


    Is this a provocation? Liu Xinmei said with a quiet smile: "I can''t help it. Things are rare. Love is more kind because of old age. Wang Xu is empty under the knee, this just remembered this child. Two sisters, you have been in the mansion for several years. Why don''t you add a man and a woman to the Lord? Woman, appearance and figure are important, but this son is the most important thing. Are you right


    The smile on two faces was stiff, but she didn''t avoid suspicion and directly brought her son to say something. Who doesn''t know, no matter how much the favor of the back house is, the stomach still needs to be competitive. It''s also strange that they have been serving the Lord for several years. They are still willow thin waist. Don''t say son, even a daughter can''t come! There were four princes in the Western Chu Dynasty. Only king Cheng had not married. But I don''t know why, the fate of the children is a little thin, wing King side only a princess chenghuan knee, three princes is nothing. When the prince an was just born, he was honored.


    Later, although Liu Xinmei lived in lengyuan with Liu Xinmei, the reward in the palace always had his share. Murong Yifei is just an excuse that their mother and son are weak and sick, so they are not suitable to move around. When they are well nursed, they will naturally take them into the palace to greet the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother.


    Lian Ying''er''s hand quietly stroked his stomach, alas, it was still motionless.


    If Wen Ruo sighs deeply, he has also invited several doctors in private, but can''t see what''s wrong, just opened some medicine to take."My sister is right, but we don''t have this blessing! So come here to enjoy the happiness of the son of heaven. " If Wen is not happy, the words on the scene are beautiful.


    "King Cheng and Lord Wang have invited two masters. The child will be busy in the future." Liu Xinmei is not afraid at all. She mentions Murong Yining.


    "Elder sister, what a lot Chengwang has done for you Lian Ying''er looks at her eyes like a woman who is easy-going. She is a bit mockery, a little contemptuous, and a little jealous.


    "Yes. It''s very kind of him. I have never met such a kind-hearted person. The most difficult thing is that he has a gentle temperament. When I get along with him, I always feel like a spring breeze. No wonder kids like him so much. I don''t understand. It''s clearly a brother. Why is the gap so big? " Liu Xinmei asks them seriously.


    "Elder sister, is this to despise the Lord?" Lian Ying''er frowned.


    The woman seemed not afraid that what they said would spread to the king''s ears, and praised Cheng Wang without hesitation. The more so, the more magnanimous she was.


    "Don''t you want to live under one roof Liu Xinmei said helplessly.


    "My sister still remembers her former enemies? Have you lost your affection for the Lord Wen Ruo asked tentatively.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head and says nothing with a smile. The past has nothing to do with her. In her life, he is destined to be a passer-by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Liu Xinmei refused to answer, but Lian Yinger could not bear it.


    "Do we have a slight smile?" she said? The king is not the only one who protects you. My sister''s coming this time is just to ask for a favor in front of her. It''s my brother''s confusion that annoys my sister and makes him angry, which leads to this prison disaster. Now he has known that he is wrong. Let''s ask his sister to say something nice in front of King Cheng for the love of our sisters. He has suffered a lot and must have learned a lesson. "


    Liu Xinmei is full of 120 points to Murong Yining in her heart. Sorry, this is an innocent lying gun in modern times! It''s OK to say it once and twice. She''s too lazy to explain. Qing is self-cleaning. What other people think of it is someone else''s business. She can''t take care of it, and she can''t make up for it. However, you have to have an attitude of asking for help. If you are sarcastic, those who are willing to speak for you are a fool. She is kind-hearted if she doesn''t fall into the well.


    Liu Xinmei looked at Lian Ying''er calmly and picked up her eyebrows and laughed: "why, don''t you know Cheng Wang? If you want to burn incense in the temple, you have to ask Buddha or Bodhisattva. It doesn''t matter if you worship people. It''s not that people don''t help you, it''s really powerless


    Lian Ying''er''s eyes showed a cruel, the bitch pushed clean. If it was not for her, would Cheng Wang be so reluctant? Lian Zehao didn''t offend Cheng Wang after all!


    There was a sneer on her lips. She lowered her head to play with her long armor and sighed, "where can I have such a good life as my sister? Don''t say it''s a king, even if we don''t want to see each other. It''s said that my elder sister is very diligent in running to the study recently. The royal rule is that women are not allowed to engage in politics. Don''t you know that? "


    If you know, you will commit a crime knowingly; if you don''t know, you will be short of family education. If Wen Ruo looks at Lian Ying''er''s eyes, she will appreciate it. It''s rare that she can say such smart words.


    Liu Xinmei neither admits nor denies it. She says seriously, "are not all political affairs handled in the court? The study is just a place to cultivate one''s feelings. Bi Sha is waiting for the moon and spring to tune the zither, and the red sleeve adds fragrance to study at night. My sister is afraid that she does not know the joy of it! "


    What a shameless wave hoof! Even Ying''er secretly scolds in the heart, she this is to stick gold on her face, add fragrance of tea, with you also deserve?


    Wen Ruo ruo''s face is also ugly, so important place, Wang Ye is not allowed to enter, but Liu Xinmei as a place to play. Especially that sentence "night reading" words, stabbed her heart, it is naturally a bit ambiguous and fragrant picture, but she used to do it in the daytime? When can such a stupid woman with no words in her mind be able to speak out?


    She reluctantly laughed: "I don''t know what kind of book my sister read with the Lord? It''ll give my sisters more insight. "


    Liu Xinmei smile slightly, a little shy said: "cough, where did I read into what book? But I accompanied him to see some paintings. "


    If Wen Ruo curls his mouth, this is the master who can go to heaven with a ladder! I haven''t seen her for a few days. Is she a woman who is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    "What paintings are hanging in the prince''s study?" If it is hung all day long, Murong Yifei must be tired of watching.


    Liu Xinmei did not hide on the smile out, and then solemnly said: "spring palace map."


    This is not only Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er, but also the servant girls who serve them are all blushing with shame. They wish they could escape from the land.


    "You, you nonsense. How could the LORD put such obscene things in his study? The king is not such a man. " Lian Yinger argues for Murong Yifei. Alas, he has no time to appreciate these vivid beauties. Where would he be interested in that.


    Liu Xinmei spread her hands and said helplessly, "then how can I know? Maybe he is a good dragon! Wang Ye is probably a man who only loves Meitu but not beauties. "


    He thought about it and made up a knife fiercely: "you say, he won''t have any hidden disease?"


    The woman was really a vindictive woman. She easily put the reason of being left out on the prince. Although Murong Yi flies to the back house a few times, Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er know that he is definitely a normal and even tough man. I just accused Liu Xinmei of being shameless. If I speak for the Lord now, don''t you admit that you are also obscene? In front of a group of servant girls, they really did not have the courage.


    Looking at them one by one red face, bow head not language, Liu Xinmei heart big joy. Let you come to my trouble if you have nothing to do. What do you want to know? That man is what rare treasure is not become, one by one is against me like a thief. I don''t want to have anything to do with him! However, it doesn''t matter if you can add a block to your heart. You don''t have the courage to face the evidence anyway.


    These days, she also understood that in this society where men are superior to women, her husband in name is still very useful. For example, to seek some welfare for himself, and use it as a shield against the blooming peach blossoms in his backyard, the effect is still very good. She didn''t need his favor, but she was willing to take advantage of him to reduce unnecessary troubles for herself.If Wen Ruo came to inquire about the news, she got angry. Even Ying''er and Liu Xinmei have the same meaning both inside and outside. That is, the Lost Princess''s relationship with the prince seems to have broken. Moreover, their nominal marital relationship has undergone some subtle changes. I really underestimated this woman. If she only wanted to get back her own things, she could let her go. Now the situation is becoming more and more clear, and this woman has a big appetite! What she wants is not only silver, but also the owner of Lord Ann''s house. God take care of her, let oneself have the opportunity to be a housewife for two years, all this no longer exist?


    "My sister is ill. How can we see that everyone is sick? Isn''t it that I''ve been worried and tired these days, and I''m not comfortable? According to my sister, many things are not in a hurry. You''d better take a good rest for a while. Don''t make people laugh at these crazy words again Wen ruo''s words of concern implied a warning. Wang Ye''s face needs to be maintained all the time. She is duty bound to do so.


    Even Yinger doesn''t want to sit down any more. She can''t ask for her brother''s favor. This woman is cruel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Liu Xinmei looked at them with a smile and sighed: "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. Do you think I want to do more? Sit at home behind closed doors. Disaster is falling from the sky. What can I do? "


    If Wen Ruo secretly clenched her hands, unknowingly her fingernails had been embedded in the palm of her hand, and the pain clearly gnawed at her heart.


    When did this woman become so proud? They all took the initiative to make friends, but here she talks with a stick in the arm. What happened in the study of fragrant things, outsiders are unknown, had to let her nonsense to go. But is Wang Yifei''s scorn on her? She was just an abandoned woman. She was so proud before she turned over!


    "My sister knows what she means. It''s strange that my sister is so sentimental that she shouldn''t come to disturb her. She won''t be able to do it in the future. " If Wen Ruo stands up, she is the wind in other people''s mouth, the disaster in the mouth, that also flatters others with her face, what to do, no wronged oneself, disgusted others.


    "My sister is very thoughtful. I don''t have any plans. I just say what I think. You can''t think I''m aiming at you. It''s really bending my heart! " Liu Xinmei deliberately made a look of wronged.


    If the acting skill of this article is fair, it''s just that her concentration is not enough. A few words that are not salty can also arouse her anger. Liu Xinmei has seen the most wonderful little san''er in the history of all walks of life. She has long practiced the hard skill of killing people.


    Even Yinger also along with the rise to leave, although she did not have the quick response of Wen Ruo, but also felt that Liu Xinmei had no intention to make friends with them.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t want to stay, but she said in a voice: "sister, don''t be too thoughtful. If you are free, you can walk around often. That''s what we mean."


    If Wen Ruo did not say a word, he walked out and ran into the man who came in.


    "Oh, which one is not open-minded?" Wen Ruo yelled and scolded.


    "I''m sorry, lady Wen. Are you ok?" The man who hit her apologized.


    "Is it you?" Wen Ruo asked strangely.


    "Fragrant leaves, are you finished?" Liu Xinmei asked kindly.


    Probably due to the presence of outsiders, Xiangye didn''t speak. She just raised her hand and nodded.


    Wen Ruo if this just see clearly, what she holds is account book unexpectedly. She stopped and asked, "why, didn''t you leave the palace?"


    "Empress Huiwen, fragrant leaves were left by the princess." The fragrant leaf has blessed the body.


    "Ha ha, no wonder my sister is willing to spend a lot of money to keep you. I can''t believe that you understand this?" If Wen Ruo said coldly, suddenly understood something.


    "Yes, I forgot to thank my sister for this. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. She''s sick and sick, but she''s a rare talent. " Liu Xinmei smiles and says that she has got a bargain and sells it well.


    If Wen Ruo has got the news, Liu Xinmei has a smart and capable girl beside her. She is not only proficient in accounting, but also good at abacus. She always thought it was willow leaf, after all, only that girl was inseparable from her. In the heart secretly scolded Lord Liu numerous times, is really a resourceful fox, own daughter useless, then hit the servant girl''s body. Now she knows that this rare talent was given to Liu Xinmei by herself. She almost vomited blood.


    "You don''t have to be polite, sister. It''s you who have developed a pair of discerning eyes." If Wen Ruo really doesn''t want to be greedy for this Tiangong, if she knows the truth, it''s too late to obstruct!


    "All the people carefully selected by my sister are really talented. Those guys who judge people by their appearance also secretly stir up our relationship, saying that it is my sister who is sincere in embarrassing me. Naturally, this little guy has no insight. How can I know my sister''s painstaking efforts? " Liu Xinmei said with half truth and half falseness. For a while, it was hard for people to hear whether it was sarcasm or sincerity.


    Listen to her meaning, which several people have their own use? If Wen Ruo wants to kill him with a piece of tofu, is he lifting a stone and smashing his feet?


    She shook her head and sighed: "it''s a pity that the girl has already redeemed the deed of sale. I''m afraid she has given birth to the idea of leaving."


    Liu Xinmei deeply thought it was and nodded: "yes, just being a servant girl really wronged her. Now she is a free body, but it is necessary to find a way out for her."


    Turning to Xiangye, he asked, "the manager of the herbal hall let me dismiss. I can''t find a suitable candidate for the moment. Why don''t you try it?"


    Xiangye did not refuse. "Thank you for your cultivation. Xiangye must not fail to live up to the wishes of the princess, and let the herbal hall play a role in helping the needy. She will never dare to earn the new silver. "


    Wen ruo''s face is burning. They dare to feel that they know their relationship with Wen Hongjie, and they deliberately derogate from Wen Hongjie! How could my cousin be so careless that she was caught in the wrong place? If she wanted to argue a few words, people didn''t say that if she was half a "no", she had to pretend to be stupid and swallow it secretly.


    "If it''s really a good place to go, the girl Xiangye can be regarded as a step up to the sky." She said, pretending to be happy."Xiangye thanks Princess Wen. If you hadn''t sent your maids to serve the princess, Xiangye would never have dreamed that such a good thing would fall on me." Xiangye thanks Wen Ruo with a smile.


    Liu Xinmei in front of her hypocritical also just, this wench all dares to deal with her cleverly? If it''s really a powerful civet cat, it''s like a tiger! If Wen Ruo was just about to break out, she heard Liu Xinmei''s rebuke: "you girl, you have said you several times. Since you have paid money to redeem yourself, you will not be a servant anymore. In the future, you will be my shopkeeper with peace of mind. You don''t have to see everyone is very careful. Otherwise, how can I trust to give you such a big deal? "


    "Yes, princess. I remember, not in the future. " Xiangye was taught.


    Hehe, is that for her? Yes, this fragrant leaf has nothing to do with Lord an''s house. Her master is Liu Xinmei. Naturally, she can''t teach her a lesson.


    Good, good, Liu Xinmei. I''d like to see. What else do you have? I don''t believe it. The four of us can''t fight you one?


    She suddenly thought of the two concubines. Although they had no illustrious family background, the women who could become Murong Yifei would not be ordinary people. Even Ying''er has already hated Liu Xinmei to die. If she unites those two again, will Liu Xinmei still have a foothold in Prince an''s mansion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    At the thought of this, if Wen Ruo falls to the bottom of the valley, his mood gets better. Although the two are humble, they always have more strength if they join hands. The sisters in the back house are very affectionate. If you believe it, it will be a joke.


    She looked at Xiangye''s eyes a little bit more evil spirit, looked away, her big plan was broken in this humble girl. It doesn''t matter. Step by step, as long as you deal with Liu Xinmei and clean up the girl, are you still talking? Back to the tree to enjoy the cool, but she is broken, will not allow withered trees to spring, and let you and your master proud of a few days.


    She paid no attention to the fragrant leaves and went straight out of the smoke Pavilion.


    Liu Xinmei just said faintly behind her, "go slow, don''t send me off!"


    She sat there with a golden sword and didn''t even mean to get up. What''s good manners for those weasels to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    "Sister Wen, what''s her attitude?" Even Ying''er complained that he had been flat twice a day, which was bad enough.


    "You can''t stand it? But who let others fly to the branches and become Phoenix again Wen Ruo ruo''s heart is full of resentment.


    "Can my sister have a way to break her wings?" Lian Yinger whispered in her ear.


    Wen ruo''s eyes blinked. She is not Kong Ming again. How could she think of a way in such a short time?


    "Don''t you say that three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang? Don''t forget, sister, there are four of us Wen Ruo held out four slender fingers.


    Even the warbler nodded slightly, that is, those two people could not think of any idea, and they could not stand on the side of Liu Xinmei.


    If Wen Ruo craned his neck and looked out, there were still bright lights in the study. It seems that the Lord will not come to the back house again tonight. My heart is a little gloomy, and my eyes are also floating. Alas, no wonder Liu Xinmei said such words. She is more lonely than herself?


    "Sister Wen, I didn''t expect that Liu Xinmei was a person who would report her revenge. I just offended her in words. How could I not bear to bear with our family. It''s the same with the Lord. I won''t reward me with this kind of face. Anyway, I''ve served him for so many years. " Even Ying''er complains, mother is still waiting for her reply!


    If Wen Ruo didn''t believe it, Murong Yifei was not willing to let go of the domineering young master of the Lian family because of Liu Xinmei. She also heard a few rumors, I believe it is because Lian Zehao disrespected the royal family, and fell into such a situation. Thinking of this, he patted Lian Ying''er on the shoulder: "since the Lord refuses to meet, it''s better to hand over a sincere letter to make a mistake for young master Lian and his family. When the king''s anger is gone, the sky will be full of clouds."


    "Will it work?" Lian Ying''er is not sure.


    "Well, try it. It''s better to admit your mistake to Wang Ye than to bow down to Liu Xinmei." If Wen Ruo has some headache, she is afraid that several people are bound together and are not Liu Xinmei''s opponent.


    Even the family in the court also has some influence. If their married daughters lose the support of the family, they are duckweeds drifting with the tide, unable to withstand any storm. She and Lian Ying''er are not so close to each other. They are just grieving for the death of a rabbit. What''s more, how can Lian Ying''er help her to do some big things with her bare hands?


    "It''s better to let my father write it. Isn''t it more sincere?" Lian Ying''er asked.


    She didn''t have that talent. The things she wrote were far less beautiful than her face. Let''s not say that he moved Murong Yifei, that is, whether he can read it patiently is a question.


    If Wen Ruo nodded slightly, even the adults were confused. What strength did he run to jingzhaoyin? The Lord song had a few heads and dared to offend the king openly. To protect his son''s safety is not Murong Yifei''s words.


    "Sister Wen, I''ll go back first. Alas, Zehao has never suffered such hardships since childhood. He must have spent his days in it like a year! " Even Yinger mentioned this matter, can not stop heartache.


    Wen Ruo waved at will and left her. Fortunately, the people of the literary family have always been on their own and won''t give her any trouble. If she also spread out such an unreasonable brother, will king an still have a point of trust in her? Now his hand also left the right to take charge of the home, but do not know how many people covetously think of Xiao.


    Mei Er didn''t know what the master was thinking. Seeing her dignified face, she followed her carefully. She had the same status as Lian Xing and Liu ye''er, and was the maid''s maid of her own family. After the master''s son married into Prince an''s house, she became a dowry. However, she was more lucky than them. She didn''t have to suffer like Liu ye''er, and Princess Wen was not as easily angry as Lian Ying''er. She lived a comfortable life in Prince an''s residence. Wen Ruo Ruo is a person with excellent upbringing and can hide things in his heart. It is very rare for him to look like this today.


    Seeing the entrance of Qunfang courtyard, Mei Er quickly went to play the curtain and stood by herself.


    Sitting in the chair of the imperial concubine, Wen Ruo if to see the clusters of flowers are blooming, suddenly feel tasteless. She sighed in a low voice: "now I have some in this yard. I''m afraid that the smoke Pavilion will never fall."


    Hearing her silence, mei''er quickly comforted her by saying, "don''t be so careless. How can you compare with your mother? I don''t know anything else. Except when I went to the palace to thank you at the time of marriage, I''m afraid no one remembers our princess! After all, they are not on the stage. "Wen Ruo if a smile, are the past, after the matter, who can say accurately? Who will accompany them to attend those grand banquets is not the mood of the Lord?


    "Mel, why am I so frustrated?" No matter how poor they are, there is still hope! Now that child has changed his cowardly appearance, the Lord has invited a gentleman for him. As long as he has learned some real skills, who dares to look down on the mother and son?


    Speaking of this, Mel was silent. This is not the worry of Princess Wen alone. The descendants of the royal family of the Western Chu Dynasty have been thin all the time. It is the masters in the palace who seek medical advice, burn incense and pray.


    "Don''t worry too much about your health. Several doctors have said that you are in good health. Such a happy event will come sooner or later." Mel''s powerless persuasion.


    Wen Ruo Hua looks bleak and shakes her head. Over the past few years, in order to seek a man and a half woman, she has listened to many secret prescriptions and taken many herbs, but in vain!


    No matter how beautiful the flower is, if it has no fruit, it is just a regretful branch. How she wished God had given her a Lin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Liu Xinmei is the happiest one in Prince an''s residence. If there is no desire, she has no illusions about the whole palace. Naturally, those who have nothing will not be afraid of losing anything. She even felt that she was a passer-by, but because of an accident, she met some people and things that she could not control. In addition to those people in Ruyan Pavilion, she was not interested in anyone. She had never participated in their past, and she had no intention of accompanying them later. Her happiness is not what they can give. With the limited resources in her hand, she is also very confident that she will live a beautiful life like a flower.


    Chaofan began to learn literature and martial arts with the two gentlemen. She was very busy all day. During the day, she had a lot of time to do what she liked.


    The manager of a rice shop and a restaurant is an expert with rich management experience. She doesn''t need to worry too much. Although Yun Rui of baicaotang is honest and kind-hearted by nature and is familiar with pharmacology and medicine, there is always something unsatisfactory about the management of this technical talent. Yunrui is not a person who enjoys great achievements and has no great interest in the position of the manager. He repeatedly asks Liu Xinmei to send a competent person over.


    There was nothing she had to do in the palace. People in the smoke Pavilion were doing their work step by step. Liu Xinmei told Liu Yeer to stay and take care of everything, so she set out with fragrant leaves.


    Since Liu Xinmei developed Wen Hongjie in public, the name of the herbal hall has been restored. Liu Xinmei and Xiangye quietly go in. Yun Rui is seriously giving the patient a pulse and opening a prescription. The guys perform their duties orderly. The man with sharp eyes recognized Liu Xinmei and hurried to say hello: "Wang..." before the word "imperial concubine" could be said, Liu Xinmei stopped it in time. She doesn''t like living in the shadow of that man under this name. She really has nothing to do with him.


    After seeing the power of the owner, I heard that she successfully took back the ownership of the rice shop and the restaurant. All the staff were working hard to express themselves. Only Yunrui was unaware of her arrival, and he was still concentrating on the diagnosis and treatment of every patient. Liu Xinmei shakes her head and nods. Mr. Yun may not be a good shopkeeper, but he is definitely a conscientious doctor.


    Liu Xinmei takes Xiangye and sits down at will. When the people at the table are sparse, Yunrui discovers her arrival. He just nodded politely to her and was busy with the next patient.


    When all the patients left, he came to Liu Xinmei and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand and said kindly, "I''ll come here often in the future. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, you''d better call me Miss Liu!"


    Yunrui is stunned. To think about it, they are civilians who want to pay homage to the princess. If this Bodhisattva sits in the town, who dares to come to seek medical advice? With a faint smile, he bowed with his fist and said, "it''s better for Yun to obey his orders. Miss Liu is OK."


    Liu Xinmei is not satisfied with this address, but at least it doesn''t contradict.


    "Miss Liu, have you found the right person?" Yunrui asked straight to the point, he is really lack of skills!


    "No, I''ve brought your cousin, and I''ll give it to you later." Liu Xinmei reached out and pushed the fragrant leaves, indicating that she would meet.


    Xiangye''s face is instantly red, like a ripe apple in late autumn. What does it mean to give her to someone else? This is the second time they meet, OK?


    Yunrui also anxious hands shake: "Miss Liu, don''t be joking, I''ll redeem Miss Xiangye''s silver, but you can''t make friends with the cloud family."


    Liu Xinmei looked at them strangely, how could they all blush? What are you thinking about? Is she not clear?


    "Well, Mr. Yun, Xiangye will be the shopkeeper of this drugstore since then, but she is very busy. The rice shop and the restaurant also need her care from time to time. Besides, the decoction you gave her last time is very effective in treating cold cough. I will give it to you. You must be responsible for curing her! "


    Yunrui suddenly realized, oh, as long as the patient is given to him, it is right.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. I''ll do my best."


    Xiangye also breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that the princess wanted to be a real one. She really wanted her to recognize this "cousin"!


    When she was in the palace, she didn''t dare to look up. She didn''t know what the cousin looked like. Now I can finally have a good look.


    Xiangye stepped forward a few steps, floating Wanfu: "thanks to the help of Mr. Xiang ye, thank you here."


    Cloud Rui also returned a gift: "girl, don''t be polite, all these are the orders of Miss Liu."


    "Xiangye thanks you again for saving your life." She saluted again.


    "Well, I can''t talk about it. It''s not a complicated disease. But it''s delayed. If you want to have a radical cure, I''m afraid it will take some trouble. " Yunrui tells the truth.


    "So, Xiangye is the best to be a shopkeeper here. You can take both public and private into account. You''ve been together for a long time. This little problem is not worth mentioning. " Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    Xiangye bit her lower lip and lowered her head. Can''t the princess think about it? How can it be more and more ridiculous?Looking at Xiangye blushing again, Liu Xinmei blinks innocently. What she said is not wrong. Is it the girl who wants to be crooked?


    She looks at Yunrui and Xiangye, and suddenly feels that these two people are quite compatible. Yunrui is also a good-looking talent. He has good medical skills, good medical ethics, and no desire for rights. He is a good man worth trusting for life. The fragrant leaves are delicate and delicate. It''s just that my parents died at a young age. I really need the love from my family. Well, it''s not bad. She''s very proud. Her unintentional arrangement may make a couple have lovers!


    Her eyes moved between them, and her smile had an ambiguous flavor. Don''t say the fragrant leaf, is cloud Rui to her stare embarrassed to avoid her eyes, in the heart a strength son''s flutter.


    "Cough..." cloud Rui unnaturally dry cough a few, cover up his embarrassment.


    Liu Xinmei just came back to her mind. Did she look like a flower maniac? Fortunately, this is in their own shop, otherwise, will not be laughed at?


    "Well, Mr. Yun, take Xiangye to familiarize yourself with the store. If there is something you don''t understand, you two should discuss with each other and solve it by yourself. " Liu Xinmei was relieved that the two men were 120.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Red faced, they agreed.


    Yunrui greets the new shopkeeper. We are all surprised, this young girl film, is their immediate superior? Some short-sighted people immediately showed seven dissatisfied and eight resentful expressions on their faces.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t say much. If you want to suppress those unconvinced people, you should rely on your own ability. How can she have any power as a nominal princess?


    Xiangye knew what they were thinking, but he was not afraid. Even those two crafty people she can deal with, how can she put these people in her heart?


    "Mr. Yun, please show me the latest account." Xiangye has great respect for Yunrui, and his words are also full of respect.


    "Yes, shopkeeper." Yunrui agrees with this girl very much. She doesn''t have any real skills. The princess will not trust her with such a big business.


    Xiangye went to the counter and put the account book in front of her eyes. Her eyes only swept the number, and her dexterous hands were dancing like butterflies.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes widened, which is the legendary "swallow gold in the sleeve?" Modern people call this "whole brain manual arithmetic". The people who learn it can work out a series of complicated mixed operations in a few seconds. What this girl showed last time was just a small skill. I didn''t expect that she still had this unique skill.


    Once in a while she stopped to make a mark on a page that only she could understand. Everyone watched quietly.


    After a long time, she asked Yunrui: "are these accounts done by Mr. Yun?"


    Yunrui shakes his head. He is really a layman to this.


    Next to a man in his forties, he said, "this account is done by me, but where is there any discrepancy?"


    Xiangye did not speak, but motioned him to come over and show him where he had marked. After careful reading, the man nodded again and again doubtfully: "dare to ask girl, just now that algorithm is swallowing gold in the sleeve?"


    Xiangye nods with a smile. Fortunately, there is a person who knows the goods.


    The man''s eyes suddenly twinkled with countless little stars of worship. The gold in his sleeve is also called "a palm of gold", which is a skill that can not be spread out. There is a good Ballad: "the sleeve of gold, wonderful as an immortal, the number of fingers moving, priceless learning, not met with a confidant not and pass." Those who can do this can have their nostrils up in the shopkeeper''s office. They are highly respected.


    This girl is more than ten years old. She is very skilled in using it. She will not start to study hard and practice hard just after she is sensible? He arched his hands and said with great sincerity: "those who can enter the imperial concubine''s green eyes are not mortals indeed! With the girl''s hand, not to mention that we people, even the people of the chamber of Commerce, will treat girls differently. It''s a great blessing that you are in charge of the herbal hall! "


    This man is the second manager of the herbal hall, and he is a full-time bookkeeper. As soon as he says this, no one dares to look down on the fragrant leaves, and their looks are respectful.


    When the new official took office three times, Xiangye announced a new store regulation, which clearly stipulated the reward and punishment system. If there are no rules, it will be easier to manage as long as you always remember what should be done and what is the bottom line that can not be violated. The people in the shop are even more impressed by the fragrant leaves. They are determined not to be old. They have no wisdom to live a hundred years old. Look at other people. How old are they? How many things they don''t know!


    Liu Xinmei seems to see that the happy life is beckoning to her. It turns out that the values of this society are no different. People always respect the strong. As long as you are strong enough, even the king of heaven will give you some face.


    The first thing for her to do is to be financially independent! What''s good about that ice face? There are a lot of women waiting for him to be lucky! She had never thought of sharing a man with others in her whole life. What a hunger!


    She went over and patted Xiangye on the shoulder and gave her a look of encouragement: girl, try hard! Sister, I''ve been pointing at you for the rest of my life.


    Although I don''t know what Liu Xinmei is thinking, Xiangye also gives the princess a brilliant smile. She was to serve the princess with a disabled body. Unexpectedly, she got a long lost warmth there. She not only treated her illness, but also gave her a chance to show herself. She has not read many books. She still knows the reason why she is willing to return to the spring.


    On the way back, Liu Xinmei was in a good mood. With such talents as Xiangye, she can really rest assured. She smiles at Xiangye, as if she is a living God of wealth.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess?" Xiangye asked.


    "Xiangye, you must help me make more money. When you get married, I will give you a big gift, so that you can get married in a beautiful way. " Liu Xinmei said sincerely.


    "Princess, Xiangye just wants to repay you for your kindness. It''s my greatest fortune to meet a master like you." The fragrant leaves turn red around the eyes.


    "Silly girl, what''s so sad about this? I ask you, if two people can''t get along, can we break the engagement? " Liu Xinmei asked.Xiangye shook her head: "a man can naturally divorce his wife, but a woman would rather die than be divorced. That would be a shame to the family. "


    "It''s not fair." Liu Xinmei muttered.


    "Is there any other way?" She''s not familiar with the rules here.


    "It''s just a matter of peace and separation." Xiangye thought about it.


    "What''s the difference?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Divorcing a wife is usually because a woman has committed seven crimes. This is in accordance with the principle of "harmony is the most important thing". The husband and wife break up after negotiation, rather than simply a divorce of the husband. In this way, women''s future situation will not be so unbearable. " Xiangye explained that this is a familiar thing for every woman. Does the princess know it?


    "Then I''d better choose and leave." Liu Xinmei''s plan fell through in an instant.


    "Princess, you..." Xiangye was shocked. She had already known that the princess had such a mind. She just killed her and didn''t say anything about it. Although the prince has never stayed in Ruyan Pavilion, his attitude towards the princess has improved a lot?


    "Princess, the prince won''t agree." Xiangye said weakly.


    "There are so many women in the palace. There are not many women without me." Liu Xinmei said disapprovingly.


    Qin Ping, the driver of the car, almost fell from the shaft. If one day the princess intends to run away, will he still obey his orders?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Murong Yifei has no intention of divorcing his wife, nor has he thought about leaving. He did not care about women. He accepted his concubines as naturally as he accepted his identity. This was the advantage of being born in an imperial family. They like to curry favor with him. If they have time, they can chat with them for a while, and any reward can make them happy for several days. When I''m not in the mood, I just close the door and disappear, and my life is peaceful.


    Growing up in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, he was used to seeing his father surrounded by those charming women. His heart had already recognized this way of life. Those concubines will rush to do what the emperor likes; the words that the father dislike are firmly locked in the bottom of their hearts, that is, they will not show half of them on their faces. His mother and empress are still humble and courteous in front of his father.


    Emperors dominate the world''s happiness, while men dominate women''s happiness. The idea that men are superior to women and husbands are wives has been deeply rooted in his mind.


    Before marriage, he saw this kind of picture, and after marriage he lived the same life.


    But when xuankun hesitated to retell Liu Xinmei''s words, he was surprised and angry, and even laughed. He Li? Ha ha, she dares to think about things he didn''t think about! Is this woman going to rebel? In Western Chu, I''ve never heard of a princess who has ever made such an idea. Is she going to make the first move?


    I have to admit that this woman successfully attracted Murong Yifei''s attention. Listening to the news of xuankun''s return every day is the time when his mood fluctuates the most. That woman inadvertently a word, will let him ponder for a long time, what she does always makes him laugh and cry. He even began to have some doubts. According to her nature of making trouble everywhere, which day would she kick on a stone, or would he want to destroy the stone that hindered her? With such a woman around him, he felt that he would live a few years less.


    Murong Yifei reached out and rubbed his cheek, and asked xuankun with a smile: "did she ever say why she wanted to leave with this king?"


    He has always been the only one who dislikes women. When did he become the one who was despised? What capital does this woman have to scorn him?


    Xuankun dropped his eyes, this, this, how to say it?


    Looking at xuankun''s virtue, Murong Yifei knows that Liu Xinmei must have said nothing good.


    "Tell me, I don''t blame you." Murong Yifei said magnanimously.


    Xuankun grinned. Who knows if this sentence is true or false? It was just what the princess had said, just because the client was not in front of him. He had been kicked by the Lord several times to kneel down on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He was a scapegoat!


    "Lord, I don''t know the real reason. However, a few days ago, the side concubine and even the side concubine went to Ruyan Pavilion. When the princess and empress mentioned you, she said that although there are several beautiful beauties in your back house, they are no different from Ye Gong Hao long. " Xuankun couldn''t help but take a puff at the corner of her mouth. It was hard for her to figure out how to explain it Murong Yifei asked.


    Xuankun''s head fell to his chest, and his voice was as low as a gnat: "yes, that is...


    Murong Yifei frowned, and his voice was dissatisfied:" how, is it that after you palm your mouth, you will be more eloquent? "


    Xuankun''s heart is bitter, this job when this coward! No matter what, it''s not good. He is the leader of the bodyguard and protects the king''s safety. When did he learn to move his mouth and tongue like a myna?


    "My Lord, the princess means that you haven''t been in the back house for a long time because your body doesn''t allow it."


    Xuankun said with one breath, and then he quickly stepped back. His legs were almost kicked off by Wang Yesheng. Between their husband and wife, why is he always injured?


    Not allowed by the body? Murong Yifei was stunned for a long time before he understood the meaning. Is this... Suspecting that he can''t be humane? What nonsense is this? This fall is confusing! Did she forget where her son came from? It''s hard not to marry her? Does she mean to discredit him or disgust herself?


    It''s absolutely a challenge to the dignity of a man, and he''s very respectable. Damned woman, he should restrain her feet. If this word is spread out, does he still want to see people in the future?


    Seeing that the black lines on Wang Ye''s forehead gathered more and more, xuankun had the impulse to escape. But he couldn''t and didn''t dare. He could only feel Murong Yifei''s anger. Although it was June outside, the temperature in the room was really low. He wanted to hold himself together to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Do they agree with that?" "They" in Murong Yifei''s mouth naturally refers to Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er.


    Xuankun shook his head in a hurry: "the two side concubines are trying to defend for the prince, especially the empress Wen also said something to remind the princess to be cautious."


    Murong Yifei''s face slowed down a little. If the two men were silent again, his reputation would be destroyed in the hands of that woman. This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly even if you jump into the Yellow River."Xuankun, you go to pass on the king''s instructions. I''ll stay like a smoke Pavilion tonight, and let Princess Liu prepare for her bed." Murong Yifei said, biting her teeth.


    Liu Xinmei, aren''t you always complaining and doubting the king? Good. Today I will prove to you that I am very strong.


    "Yes." Xuankun should a, but under the heart but abdominal Fei: old husband and wife''s, also want to do what preparation? Are you a little girl who is not a princess? It''s just that he doesn''t like to go to Ruyan Pavilion. That princess is very difficult to deal with. When he was dissatisfied with the king, he could refute face on the spot. He was a little bodyguard. How could she put it in her eyes? Another day, when the king is in a good mood, he must sue for grievances. You can send a servant girl at will. Learn the arts and martial arts, sell goods to the emperor''s house. But the task you assigned recently is to kill a chicken with a knife.


    Xuankun steps out, Murong Yifei''s eyes follow his back, until he turns over the screen wall. His heart had a bit of tension, two people who have been strangers now want to mend old friendship, will each other inexplicable embarrassment? On second thought, he chuckled again: she is his princess, thunder and rain are jun''en, as long as he wants to give, she should be happy to accept. This is his favor to her, is the other people envy not to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Xuankun came to convey Murong Yifei''s order, and the whole Ruyan pavilion was boiling. Liu ye''er offered him a cup of the best tea with a smile on her pretty face. The young lady of her family finally kept the clouds open and saw the moon bright. As long as the love between the prince and the princess was the same, it would not be in vain for them to suffer the hardships of these years. She must give the Bodhisattva a high fragrance. Is that the beginning of the fall!


    Xiangye also secretly pulled the princess''s sleeve and motioned her to give xuankun some rewards. This is the most powerful person around the king. It''s hard to offend him.


    Liu Xinmei is not happy at all. Are these girls crazy? One by one, they could not close their mouths. Sleep? What is it to be happy about? She did not even have the experience of the first kiss, so she casually gave up her first night? I cry! These heartless things, did not hear her heartbreaking voice?


    Looking at the princess''s sad face, xuankun''s head was big, so he said that the master of Ruyan pavilion was not easy to serve? If he appeared in the courtyard of any master now, their eyes would be gentle enough to drip water. Although the deep affection is not given to him, the reward is absolutely indispensable. How could the princess of his family hate his eyes? She really hates her former enemies!


    Xuankun once again felt a chill, eh? Can both of them cool down automatically? In the future, they can put less ice in their rooms, but in winter, the charcoal fire must be increased. Otherwise, their servants who are close to each other will be frozen to death.


    Liu ye''er has taken the money bag with her own will. She is so angry that Liu Xinmei is staring at her eyes. What the hell is this? It''s just the fall of the earth. Do you want to collect money? Why do you have to stick it upside down when you get to her? How cheap she is!


    With a slight turn of her eyes, she came up with an idea. After a long breath, her pretty face became vivid. She picked up a piece of silver which was not light enough and gave it a generous reward. Fortunately, Murong Yining''s ingot of gold, otherwise how can she support these months? The elegant Princess couldn''t even take out the reward money. She was afraid that she would laugh off her big teeth.


    "Xuan bodyguard, how can your Lord think of me?" She asked idly.


    It''s not that you have been in the limelight recently? Dare to say anything! Xuankun thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it in his mouth. He said with a smile on his face: "the prince has always had a princess in his heart, but he is too busy. He inadvertently ignored the princess and asked the princess to forgive him."


    Liu Xinmei snorted coldly, there are so many people who can speak beside the big ice!


    She sighed bitterly: "yes, your Lord is really different! Other men are busy, only smell the new smile, not the old cry. The king of your family is so busy that the flowers and plants in the garden are growing wantonly. He is not afraid of which one will come out of the wall? "


    Xuankun did not dare to answer a word. A woman as bold as the princess is really rare in the world! She was able to discuss this issue with a servant of his, and she was not afraid.


    Xiangye coughed and complained to the princess secretly. You can''t vent your anger at will! If you are in the prime of your life, these are just funny words, but now is really not the time for you to act coquettish.


    Liu Xinmei deliberately turned back and asked, "in this hot day, why do you make old problems again? Don''t hurry down and take medicine! "


    One breath of life is held in the chest, and fragrant leaves give themselves a good breath. She can''t go. If the princess says anything else, she must cover her mouth. You can''t make the Lord angry just for a moment''s sake!


    "Xuan bodyguard, your Lord has been overworked recently. You should take good care of yourself. I''ll ask my servant girl to stew some tonic soup. Would you please persuade him to use some? " Liu Xinmei asked in reply.


    All the people put down the heart of the voice, which is the duty of a wife.


    "Yes, I do." Xuankun also breathed a sigh of relief. He really wanted to make it clear that the Lord is not from my family, but from yours!


    Xuankun step by step out of Ruyan Pavilion, the silver in his arms let him feel incomparably heavy. Liu ye''er sent it out, but she did not forget to say a good word for her master: "brother bodyguard, after my princess recovered from injury, her temper is a little strange. Please don''t take it to heart. She is absolutely not aimed at you, er, nor at Wang Ye. She just can''t control her emotions. You can be more tolerant


    These words made xuankun feel more comfortable. Yes, the princess has been injured. No one should dispute with a patient. But the princess seems to be in high spirits every day. Her color is no different from that when she was just married. Old naivete is kind to her. Hard times not only do not damage her face, but also become more graceful.


    "You''re welcome, miss. Xuankun is only the bodyguard of the palace. How dare you complain to the master? However, you''d better persuade the princess more. When the Lord comes, you can''t be willful Xuankun kindly reminds Liu ye''er. She is from Liufu, and the princess can always listen to her words.Willow leaf son repeatedly nods, a mouthful should come down. The princess of her family used to be the most gentle, very similar to her deceased wife. Now this fiery disposition and Marquis actually have a fight.


    When Liu ye''er came in, Xiang Ye was trying to persuade Liu Xinmei: "princess, the Xuan bodyguard is a person that the prince relies on very much. You don''t want to tell him everything in your heart. The maids and maids know that you have been wronged in recent years, but have you survived? The Lord has given the steps, so don''t be uncomfortable. As long as you are willing to bow your head and show your favor, the power of the palace is not yours in the end? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to make a long-term plan for the little son of a generation! "


    That''s right! Liu Ye Er looks at Xiangye with admiration. What the girl says can always talk about people''s heart.


    Looking at a few girls with the same eyes on themselves, Liu Xinmei completely surrender, if not to give them an attitude, her ear is probably not clean ah!


    She asked helplessly: "you mean he gave me a face, I have to ignore the past?"


    As soon as the fragrant leaf froze, the princess said this, but it was not pleasant to hear. It must be that there were some complaints in her heart. But she still nods firmly. That''s the truth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Liu Xinmei can only "ha ha", this unreasonable world, she recognized planting!


    "Come on, get your car ready. I''m going to the herbal hall." Liu Xinmei said anxiously.


    "Princess, didn''t we just come back from there?" Xiangye is also ready to start work tomorrow.


    "Don''t ask me more. I have something urgent to do." Liu Xinmei urged Liu Yeer to arrange.


    Lao Qin is hesitating to return the news he overheard with xuankun. Liu ye''er comes to convey the imperial concubine''s orders. Now he doesn''t have to worry about it. He immediately tidies up the car and waits for the princess to drive at any time.


    Looking at the princess back and forth, Yunrui Leng Leng Leng, or come to respectfully salute.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand and pulled Yunrui to a quiet place. She said in a low voice, "doctor Yun, please give me a prescription for quickly tonifying the kidney. Even the herbs should be ready for me."


    Cloud Rui''s face "Teng" on the red, he has never seen such a straightforward woman, so straightforward and eager to put forward this request with him.


    "This..." he hesitated.


    "What? No? " Liu Xinmei was disappointed and suddenly laughed: "otherwise you can give me some medicine."


    Yun Rui couldn''t lift his head in embarrassment, and asked in a low voice: "which kind of a kind does Miss Liu need?"


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes lit up and said in a low voice, "if there are any, all of them will."


    Yunrui answered "yes" and went back to the book case to write a prescription. He went straight into the counter and prepared the same medicine. After checking it, he handed it to Xiangye''s hand and said to Liu Xinmei, "everything you want is complete. I''ve also written down the usage and dosage. You can see it."


    He didn''t want Liu Xinmei pulling him to ask questions. He was a doctor, but after all, he was an unmarried young man with thin skin!


    Xiangye stares at Yun Rui curiously. The princess just grabs a pair of medicine. How does he still have a red head and a swollen face?


    "Princess, who is sick in our smoke pavilion? You tell me, I''ll take it back tomorrow. " Xiangye follows Liu Xinmei with the medicine.


    "Silly girl, this is for the king." Liu Xinmei smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    "Is the Lord ill? Isn''t there a doctor in your house? If you know what kind of disease the Lord has, you can fill him with medicine at will. " Xiangye is scared. If there is something wrong with Wang Ye, they will not want to live. The princess of her family is not generally capricious!


    "What do you think? Can I harm him? These are tonics. They are all good and harmless. If you disturb the doctor in the palace, you may be laughed at Liu Xinmei reached out and hit the fragrant leaves. Her smile was full of ambiguity.


    Xiangye understood it in a second, but she couldn''t help blushing. It''s no wonder Mr. Yun has such a pinched look that he shouldn''t be talkative.


    Liu Xinmei sat in the car and looked at it carefully.


    "Princess, do you want to understand?" Xiangye didn''t expect that the princess was such a receptive person that she changed her mind after a few words?


    "Well, you have to understand if you don''t understand. How dare you not bow your head under the eaves of a man Liu Xinmei or unwilling to shake her head and sigh.


    "Princess, it used to be OK." Fragrant leaf comforts, she also very holds injustice for the princess, but has what method?


    "Mm-hmm." Liu Xinmei heartless should, full of smile, no one can see how sad her heart.


    Xiangye is silent. How can she feel that the princess is duplicity?


    After returning home, Chaofan had already finished school, and he took his mother to tell her what she had learned today. Liu Xin''s eyebrows are absent-minded to listen, but her eyes have not left the prescription.


    The little guy also noticed that he closed his mouth and played with him.


    Liu Xinmei plays with the prescription and smiles from time to time. This prescription is just some common herbs: sea cucumber, Cistanche, red dates, pigeon eggs, and salt.


    She waved to Liu ye''er and asked her to go to the kitchen to look for ten pigeon eggs. This Yunrui specially indicated that it was not available in the drugstore.


    Such as smoke Pavilion is a small kitchen, such a thing is not to trouble others.


    After the pigeon eggs are cooked and shelled, Liu Xinmei orders Liu ye''er to put all the herbs into the clay pot, fill it with water and start to cook it with a slow fire. Look, it''s still early before dark, this soup also takes a lot of time. Liu Xinmei has no patience and runs to tease the child with meat.


    She pinched his small face and said with a smile, "little radish head, you are all getting fat! My mother can''t hold you any more. "


    Little guy blinks, long eyelashes flicker, lovely.


    "Mother, when I grow up, can I come to hold you?"


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. The most unbelievable thing in the world is a man''s mouth! She sighed, "when you grow up, your mother will be old. At that time, I was afraid that you would go to hold those delicate girls like flowers


    Liu ye''er is busy to block the extraordinary ears and looks at the princess helplessly, which will bring bad baby. You can''t say everything in front of children.Liu Xinmei''s "hiss..." burst out laughing. What''s the matter? Premier Zhou said that sex education should start with dolls.


    "Darling, I''m going to play in the next room with Liu ye''er. Your father is coming over!" Liu Xinmei told him in advance.


    "With my father, will my mother not want me?" The baby infinite grievance asked.


    "No, no, he''ll be gone soon. You''re just going away for a while Liu Xinmei couldn''t see his eyes most. She was distressed!


    Can you go? Liu ye''er is very puzzled. The prince hasn''t come yet. How can the princess judge that he will go? The xuankun clearly said that the king would like to stay in the smoke Pavilion. What''s the idea of the master?


    With a strong aroma, Liu Xinmei took out a small paper bag in her arms with a bad smile, uncovered the cover and poured some white powder into it.


    "Liu ye''er, take this soup to Xuan bodyguard''s hand." She said with a smile.


    He picked up a brush and wrote something on a piece of paper, dried the ink, folded it carefully and pressed it under the tray.


    "Tell him it took me a whole afternoon to make this soup. What''s more, I wrote this note to the king. If other people dare to peek at it, I''ll ask him to dig his eyes. " Although Liu Xinmei''s words are cruel, they are peaceful on the surface.


    "Yes." Liu ye''er took the soup bowl, put it on the tray, and put it in the eating box, and carefully went out.


    "Well, the first time I cooked the soup, it was cheaper for him." Liu Xinmei said with some heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Liu ye''er stops at the screen wall and looks inside. She hopes xuankun can see her.


    The bodyguard in the yard found out and quickly came to ask the truth. When people outside moved, xuankun''s eyes followed him. He caught a glimpse of the pale green figure. He gave the king a fist and walked out quietly.


    The guards outside the second gate bowed their heads and saluted one after another.


    "Xuan chief." Cried the willow leaf.


    "Girl, just call me a bodyguard." Xuankun smiles.


    "But you are their leader, or I will call you brother Xuan?" Liu ye''er tries to get close to xuankun. Her master''s son is not likely to bow down for the rest of his life. As a close maid, she has to do more for her master.


    "Good!" Xuankun doesn''t matter. This girl is very clever. It''s a pleasant thing to talk to her.


    "Brother Xuan, this is the tonic soup specially made by our princess. Please give it to the prince. What''s more, the princess also wrote a note. Please try to let the prince read it personally. " Willow leaves gently beg. If she knew what her master had written, she would have bitten her tongue.


    It''s always enlightening. Xuankun heart straight chant Buddha, they two how to make all right, poor is in the middle of him!


    "Well, I will report it to the Lord." Xuankun reached for the food box.


    "Brother Xuan, you must say something nice for my princess in front of the prince!" Liu Ye Er''s uneasy advice.


    "Yes." Xuankun waved his hand and went in.


    "My Lord, Princess Liu knows that you are going to Ruyan Pavilion tonight, so she specially cooks nourishing soup. Please show me your face." Xuankun held on a delicate porcelain bowl, the temperature is not cool or hot, just suitable for the entrance at this moment.


    Murong Yifei accidentally raised his head, and suddenly chuckled. The trick of trying to get was revealed. What women care most is favor. No one can be immune from vulgarity.


    "What is this?" Murong Yifei saw the paper stacked neatly.


    "Oh, by the way," xuankun patted his head, but he still forgot this.


    "It is said that it was written by the princess herself to the prince, and told her subordinates to tell the prince that you must read it in person."


    "Mystifying." Murong Yifei snorted coldly and went to uncover the cover. The fragrance drifted in every corner of the study along with the heat.


    He looked down and saw that it was nothing more than some ordinary food with a few herbs. The taste was surprisingly good, and there was a faint sweetness in the air.


    So stupid people now also learn to cook soup to please him? Murong Yifei picked out a pigeon egg with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. Well, it''s tender and smooth with the fragrance of jujube. A few pigeon eggs belly, feel the meaning is not enough, he lowered his head, a sip of soup, unknowingly saw the bottom.


    Sure enough, he thought to himself. What kind of delicacies have you never eaten? Such a simple bowl of soup has been destroyed by him.


    "My Lord, is the princess a good craftsman?" He asked flatteringly.


    "Not so good." Murong Yifei seldom praises people.


    Xuankun eyebrow tip jump, eat people''s mouth is short, you can''t say a few good words?


    "My Lord, the princess has written to you." He craned his neck and looked.


    Avoiding his sight, Murong Yifei shook open the note, and his smiling face sank down.


    There is no sweet talk above, a few big black words came into view: Bushen Zhuangyang decoction.


    The following is a few lines of elegant small characters: this soup Tonifying Kidney Yang, tonifying spleen qi. It is suitable for deficiency of blood essence, fatigue, weakness of waist and legs, weakness of Qi and lazy speech, low sexual function, impotence and spermatorrhea. I made it by hand, and it has a wonderful effect.


    The place where it was signed said: well known but not well-known.


    This is a naked provocation! A burst of anger went straight to his head, and before he had a fit, he suddenly felt hot and dry. Murong Yifei was startled to find that some part of his body had stood up.


    Can''t you? Is this what that damned woman calls "instant wonder"? No, she didn''t do it in the soup, did she? Secretly bit his teeth, he would like to immediately put her in bed, severely punish her.


    Murong Yifei pushed aside the dishes and chopsticks, stood up, and rushed to the back house. Liu Xinmei, you''d better have the ability to withstand the king''s thunder.


    The prince is not a person who is anxious about sex. What did the princess write in the letter? Xuankun hesitated a little, then glanced at the letter. After a few glances in a hurry, xuankun''s heart was shocked. He would not be killed by the Lord, would he? No wonder the girl liuyeer reminds him again and again that he must see it personally! Don''t dare to delay, immediately chase up, with Murong Yifei behind, guilty of silence.


    As soon as he arrived at Ruyan Pavilion, xuankun rushed forward and said in a loud voice, "the Lord is coming!"


    Liu ye''er is playing outside with his son-in-law. He quickly lowers his body and worships him: "I have seen the Lord."


    "I have seen my father." Extraordinary also etiquette comprehensive said.Murong Yifei tolerated his anger and waved his hand: "just."


    Liu ye''er grabbed xuankun and asked, "brother Xuan, the Lord doesn''t look happy?"


    "Not only unhappy? It''s a miracle that the Lord hasn''t lost his temper. Miss Liu, you''ve done me a lot. " Xuankun said and left.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ye Er''s confused self talk.


    "Is father angry? Will he bully his mother? " Extraordinary pull the sleeve of willow leaf son, timidly ask.


    Liu Ye Er shook her head in silence. She didn''t know anything! Strong squeeze out a smile, trying to comfort the flustered son: "no, the prince is good to the princess!"


    Liu Xinmei has heard xuankun''s voice, leading a few servant girls to welcome out.


    Her smile was like a flower, and her body was blessed: "I have seen you. I don''t know if you will miss me


    The servant girls after her all bow down and kneel with her.


    You can''t blame her in the yard, can you? Murong Yifei barely suppressed her anger and ordered them to get up.


    "Lord, please." Liu Xinmei smiles and slaps the curtain with her own hands. Please let Murong Yifei in.


    An Wang sat down on the seat, and the little servant girl was busy serving tea and serving fruit dishes. Xuankun stood behind Murong Yifei with his hands down and looked at the ground.


    "You all go down. I have a few words to say to the princess." Murong Yifei waved and ordered everyone to step back.


    "Yes." Several people quietly went out, they also saw that the king''s mood is not right!


    "You wait outside, too." Murong Yifei turned to command xuankun.


    Xuankun was uncomfortable all over. After hearing this, he quickly left the land of right and wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Looking at all the people have gone out, Murong Yifei''s eyebrows frown, but the woman is calm and steady sitting on one side.


    He restrained his anger, and his slender fingers kept pounding on the table. Liu Xinmei doesn''t know that this is the precursor of his anger. She still has a bright smile on her face.


    "Liu Xinmei, what do you mean by the bowl of tonic soup you sent to my king?" He doesn''t have the time to go around here with her.


    "What? Doesn''t it taste good? It''s my first time to do it. If you are not satisfied, I will improve in the future. " Liu Xinmei replied humbly.


    The blow seems to have hit the cotton bag, and there is no point of focus at all.


    "It''s not about the taste. What''s your intention?" Murong Yifei asked angrily.


    Liu Xinmei''s "eat" low smile, raised her head, Mei eyes such as silk looking at Murong Yifei, the eyes gentle enough to drip water.


    Murong Yifei''s throat was tight. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his anger disappeared.


    "Lord..." Liu Xinmei stood up and walked to his side a few steps later. Her eyes drooped slightly, and a sly smile crept up the corner of her mouth. She exhaled like orchid, the delicate fragrance on the body stirs Murong Yifei, bursts of pistachio.


    "Lord, how about some food and wine?" She asked for his opinion.


    Murong Yifei shakes his head and looks delicious. What else can he eat now?


    "Speaking of wine, I have a story here. Do you want to hear it?" Her smile is bright and moving, and her voice is graceful.


    I am not here to listen to the story! But he couldn''t directly say, "it''s getting late, lady. Let''s have a rest."


    That would be a shame.


    Don''t wait for Murong Yifei to talk, Liu Xinmei talks about herself.


    There is a hotel. The owner of a hotel has been reading books for several years, and he just looks at people''s dishes. Whenever a stranger or a past merchant comes to the shop, he will mix some water into the wine and sell it to others.


    One day, a strange face came, and the landlady said to the counter, "how about a gentleman''s friendship?" This means that the boss should be mixed with water.


    The boss a smile, low voice answer: "North Ren Kui has been reconciled." That means don''t worry. I''ve done everything.


    Unexpectedly, the guest also had some ink. He immediately said, "don''t buy Jinsheng Li with money." Don''t follow me. If I don''t drink this fake wine, will it be over?


    But he went to another home, and the boss''s wife quickly called out, "there are more green hills next door." Hehe, their family is more than us.


    She talked vividly, Murong Yifei just a faint smile.


    "Ah, Lord, why are you so red?" Liu Xinmei reached out to touch an Wang''s forehead, and the faint aroma went straight into Murong Yifei''s nose.


    Murong Yifei couldn''t bear it any longer. He grabbed her wrist and took her into his arms.


    "Ouch," Liu Xinmei suddenly frowned and groaned, with a painful expression on her face.


    Murong Yifei was startled and repeatedly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I didn''t use much strength. I shouldn''t hurt her. He quickly released his hand and gave her a hand.


    Liu Xinmei was squatting on the ground with her stomach in her arms, humming softly.


    "What''s the matter? Would you like to see a doctor? " Murong Yifei asked at a loss.


    "No, please come back, Lord." Liu Xinmei ordered to leave.


    "You are..." Murong Yifei asked uneasily.


    "Well, I shouldn''t have told that story. My sunflower has come, and it can''t be mixed with water." Liu Xinmei is laughing and blooming in her heart. Where is your evil fire going?


    Murong Yifei''s mouth a puff, how does he feel where is not strong?


    "Lord, please move! I can''t go to bed. " Liu Xinmei raised her voice to the outside and called out, "willow leaf, please prepare hot ginger sugar water for me."


    "Yes." The man outside agreed and heard a rush of footsteps.


    "The North Union sunflower has been reconciled." Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed, is this really just a coincidence?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can test your body!" Liu Xinmei''s hand reaches to the waist.


    "Stop it!" Murong Yifei quickly cheered. He didn''t want to see that dirty scene.


    Liu ye''er comes in with hot water. She sees Liu Xinmei half squatting on the ground. She puts her things on the table and helps her to rest on the bed.


    "Have a drink, princess." Liu ye''er poured a cup of hot ginger tea and brought it to Liu Xinmei''s mouth.


    Liu Xinmei drank a few mouthfuls one after another, and her eyebrows gradually expanded.


    "Do you want to stay tonight?" Liu Xinmei is half leaning on the head of the bed and asks.


    Murong Yifei has a black face. She looks like this. What does he stay for?


    "You have a good rest. I have something important to deal with. Excuse me." Murong Yifei coldly threw down this sentence and turned away.When he came to the door, he slightly stopped his steps and told Liu ye''er: "good boy, please serve your master. If you feel uncomfortable again, go and ask for a doctor."


    "Yes, thank you for your concern." Willow leaves stood up in a hurry.


    "Farewell to the Lord." Liu Xinmei leans on the bed and says with no sincerity.


    Looking at the prince came out with a black face, xuankun quietly followed up.


    "My Lord, the princess has made you angry?" Xuankun broke the silence. He was afraid that the master would be angry.


    "No As soon as the night breeze blows, Murong Yifei''s mind is also sober, and his body''s dry heat also retreats some.


    "So this is?" Xuankun is not so nervous. He really doesn''t hear their quarrel.


    "She sent a monthly letter." Murong Yifei said with tears and laughter.


    "Poof!" Xuankun couldn''t hold back, so he laughed.


    Murong Yifei glared at him. He didn''t take him as a servant. He told him all these private things, just to make him laugh?


    Xuankun quickly stretched, and felt the pain in his intestines. Is this intentional, princess? Soup and water were sent in, but at the last moment she recoiled from the battle, and let the LORD have the words of suffering.


    High, really high!


    "Well, Lord, where are we going now?" He asked carefully.


    "Back to the study." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Don''t you go to the other concubines?" He said kindly.


    "Xuankun!" Murong Yifei angrily drinks, is he such a lecherous person?


    "Good, good, go back to the study." Xuankun this grievance, I am not for your family''s health? What? I don''t know good people!


    The notes on the desk were blown to the ground by the wind, and xuankun picked them up.


    "If you dare to say half a word about today''s affairs, be careful of your skin." Murong Yifei threatens him naked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Xuankun nodded in a hurry. He didn''t dare! As long as the Lord does not kill him, he will thank the Buddha for his blessing. How dare he speak more?


    Murong Yifei took the note and tore it into pieces.


    "Go and get a doctor." Murong Yifei orders.


    "Lord, are you not feeling well?" Xuankun was worried. After drinking such a tonic soup, he could only see and not eat the beauty. No one could bear it!


    "Don''t you think there''s a little more to talk about today?" Murong''s eyes have narrowed.


    In Murong Yi flying body shape has not moved, xuankun immediately away.


    Not long ago, a doctor with white hair and beard came to Murong Yifei in the company of xuankun.


    "See the Lord." The old man knelt down.


    "Up, please." Wang Xu raised his hand.


    Xuankun bent down and helped him up.


    "What do you want?" The old man asked, arched.


    "I want you to identify what is in this bowl of soup?" Murong Yifei has become suspicious of the soup.


    The old man approached a few steps and looked at the soup bowl carefully. There were some remaining soup in it.


    "Well, this is sea cucumbers, this is Cistanche, and red dates..." these things are very common, do you still use him to identify them?


    "Nothing else?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "This is not visible to the naked eye." Said the old man.


    "Then use another method." Murong Yifei said calmly.


    The old man poured some soup in the palm of his hand, covered it with his sleeve, stretched out his tongue and licked it. Some of them looked at an Wang in disbelief.


    "But what''s wrong?" Xuankun asked.


    He handed it to the king himself. If there is a problem, he will be punished for his negligence. At that time, the Lord could not punish him too much. He is the king''s personal bodyguard, should always maintain a high degree of vigilance, rather than so credulous.


    "I dare to ask you where the soup comes from." The old man asked carefully.


    "Doctor Li, if you have anything to say, don''t ask about it." Xuankun stopped him, these things are not everyone has the right to know.


    "Well, this soup seems to be mixed with a little medicine." The old man replied cautiously.


    It''s not as if it''s certain. Murong Yifei doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Go down, you should keep your mouth shut tonight, otherwise this king..." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t remember anything." The doctor, surnamed Li, promised to come down. He is so old that he doesn''t want to die in a bad way!


    As soon as Dr. Li left, xuankun immediately knelt down. Fortunately, it was just a poison. If it was poison, he would be a big crime of robbing his family.


    "My subordinates are aware of their sins, and the Lord is heavily responsible." The cold sweat came out one by one, and he didn''t even have the courage to see an Wang''s expression now.


    Murong Yifei lenglengleng at the bowl of soup, this woman is how hungry, will use this two pronged approach. It''s just that tonight''s ending is quite unexpected, isn''t it?


    Knowing that it was calculated by her, Murong Yifei laughed again. Does this woman really want to play with herself? Her monthly letter must be false! If you like to play ghosts, I will accompany you to the end. I don''t believe that as long as I want to be lucky for you, your monthly letter will come in time. So the king endured these days.


    "My subordinates are aware of their sins, and the Lord is heavily responsible." Xuankun asked for responsibility again.


    If you want to fight or scold, you can be calm. What do I mean by this?


    "Get out of here." Murong Yifei scolded.


    Er, xuankun was so happy that the Lord let him off easily?


    "Thank you for your kindness." He got up from the ground.


    "Cook a bowl of this tonic Soup for my king every day. Remember, you stew it yourself." Murong Yifei pointed to the table and said.


    What? Xuankun pinched himself secretly, and suddenly showed his teeth in pain. He believed that he had heard nothing wrong just now.


    "Lord..." he called weakly.


    "It''s just that potion doesn''t have to be released." Murong Yifei was almost happy.


    "Yes." He responded listlessly. Well, here''s another task. He is such an elegant bodyguard. What he does is the work of servant girls. Is there any justice?


    "Send back all the things that are in the way of the king. What''s more, tell Liu Xinmei that after seven days, the king will call her to sleep. " I''d like to see what else you can do this time?


    "Yes." All the dishes are in the box.


    Liu Xinmei lies on the bed laughing and rolling, the servant girls are staring at her with big eyes. None of them knew why the prince left with a cold face, but the princess didn''t seem to be affected. She was so happy.


    "Princess, why did the prince sit down and leave?" Liu Ye Er asked anxiously.How can she not cherish such a good opportunity?


    "Because I have a monthly letter Liu Xinmei was so laughing that she couldn''t breathe.


    Liu Ye Er''s eyes widened suspiciously: "princess, how can this be possible? Didn''t you just leave a few days ago? "


    "If only he believed it!" Liu Xinmei heartless smile, hey, he must be sitting in the study with a black face at the moment, sulking?


    "Princess and empress, xuankun asks to see you." People outside the door reported.


    "Why is it coming again?" Liu Xinmei lay down again and said weakly, "please come in."


    "Princess and empress, the Lord ordered his subordinates to return the food box. From tomorrow, the tonic soup will be cooked by my subordinates to the prince, so the princess doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just that the LORD said that there''s no need to add one herb Xuankun gives the food box to liuyeer.


    The willow leaf son wrinkled a small face son to hear confused. Xuankun sighed. She must have no idea. Well, he doesn''t blame her.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart leaped. Was he aware of it so quickly? Only what she can''t think of, nothing he can''t do! This Murong Yifei can''t be underestimated.


    "Then it''s hard to be a bodyguard." Liu Xinmei said gratefully.


    "No hard work. If there is a mistake, xuankun will not want to live. " He still said humbly.


    Princess, it doesn''t matter if you fight, just pray for a large number of adults. Don''t involve us innocent people! Xuankun has clearly conveyed his meaning to Liu Xinmei.


    "Besides, the prince ordered the princess to go to bed seven days later." Xuankun bowed down again.


    What? Seven days later? Liu Xinmei screamed. This guy drinks tonic soup every day. Is it the rhythm that makes her unable to get out of bed?


    It''s over. It''s over. I thought I had escaped the robbery! Murong Yifei, you haunting fellow, why do you have to pester my mother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Liu Xinmei, lying on the bed, has no fighting power. She thought Murong Yifei would put her in the cold again after this fight. She underestimated the man''s strong revenge.


    "I see." Liu Xinmei said sickly, I''m afraid it''s self Immolation.


    Seven days, such a strong man, even drink seven days of tonic soup, and she is still as pure as a piece of white paper, that is not a sheep''s mouth, even lost life? I''m dying! At the moment, Liu Xinmei wanted to cry without tears, and regretted that she wanted to slap herself.


    The willow leaf son was very happy and said happily, "princess, the prince is not angry with you! That''s very good. It must be elder brother Xuan who spoke up for you in front of the king. "


    Turning around, she owed to xuankun: "brother Xuan, thank you. You are really a good man."


    Xuankun grinned and didn''t speak. Hehe, he said nice words? I''ve been ruined by you!


    Liu Xinmei but directly to him a white eye son, you have nothing to offer what courteous? I''m willing to fall out of favor and be forgotten by him. Can you manage it?


    Xuankun was so depressed that he was inexplicably grateful. But what was the hostility from the princess? He was wronged! What he said in front of the LORD was taught by Liu ye''er, and the orders conveyed were all the ideas of the Lord. He was just a pedant and a talker.


    "I''m leaving." It''s a good job. The mice get into the bellows. They''re angry at both ends!


    The willow leaf son happily looked at the princess. The master who had changed his temper was very popular. Even the prince who was so indifferent looked at him differently.


    Looking at people''s envious eyes, Liu Xinmei''s headache intensified. Why, was it a glorious thing to be sleeping in ancient times?


    "You are not allowed to look at this princess with such eyes, or I will send you to the prince to warm the bed one by one." Liu Xinmei threatened them fiercely.


    Although know her to say falsehood, a few wenches still coincidentally red face.


    "The princess laughs. How can the maids have such good fortune? After this kind of words still don''t say, if listen to the side imperial concubines, still point out not to be in the back to arrange us what? " Liu ye''er is always afraid that if he is not careful, his master will suffer a loss.


    "Good luck? You call this blessing? " Liu Xinmei took a breath of cold air. She can''t understand the world of the ancients! These are the three outlooks are not right guys, their own must not be assimilated by them.


    Several people all together nodded, the princess is in the body does not know the blessing!


    Pulling a thin brocade quilt, she wrapped herself in it. Oh, no one will sympathize with her. It''s too late for them to envy her! We can''t blame them. Five years is a generation gap. We can''t expect anyone to understand her for thousands of years. She finally understood the meaning of "depend on me"


    , that is, relying on the mountain will fall, relying on everyone can run, and can only rely on themselves, referred to as "I rely on".


    No matter it, wait for a full sleep, open your eyes is a new day, maybe then she can come up with a solution to the problem.


    Liu Xinmei is a very willing person, even some heartless. What do you mean to see you for a long time? It''s just that you don''t get angry with idle people. In this world, except life and death, it''s a small matter. Happy every day, you will have a perfect life. There''s nothing that eating and sleeping can''t solve. If there''s one, go ahead and do it.


    Confused, a fragrant soft body arched into his arms, Liu Xinmei closed his eyes and rubbed his hair.


    "Mother, my father didn''t bully you, did you?" He asked kindly.


    "No, but he will often come to bully his mother." With toes to think, also know Murong Yifei will not easily let her go.


    "What about that?" The little man is in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. When soldiers come and cover up the water, they will find a way to deal with him. " Liu Xin said with a big eyebrow.


    Small corner of the mouth is also a draw, Liu Xinmei did not see, he at the moment look like Murong Yifei. He came to comfort his mother, but now it seems that there is no need for him. His mother is powerful and seems to be able to fight against the whole world.


    The entrance and exit of xuankun, such as the smoke Pavilion, has long attracted the attention of those who are interested in it. Wen Ruo if these years home is not in vain, under the use of a number of her loyal people.


    In the evening, an Wang went to Ruyan Pavilion in person. When he heard the news, Wen Ruo sat down on the soft couch, and his long fingernails stabbed into his palm, but he didn''t realize it. Her beautiful face became a little ferocious. Yinger was right. This woman was greedy. Her appetite would not only take her back to her shop. In her eyes, Wang ye should also be her, right?


    After a while, Mei Er reported with joy: "Lady Wen, the prince left Ruyan Pavilion in anger. I heard that the little prince was so scared that he just took a picture with the prince and hid himself! "


    The grip of the hand gradually loosened, she felt a burst of stabbing pain, looking down, white tender palm is full of deep finger marks. However, the feeling of suffocation was relieved a lot, and the physical pain did not resist the sadness from the heart.


    "It seems that the king is not looking for her to mend old ways?" She laughed with glee, and her anger was gone."I just don''t know what''s going on inside She said reluctantly.


    Sending several old, weak and disabled people to her is sincere to embarrass her, but did not expect that the fragrant leaves are pearls and dust, there is even brilliant in her. I don''t know what kind of misty soup Liu Xinmei has given them. One by one, she is dead set on her. It''s impossible for her to ask for anything. If you had known this, you might as well send some of your own confidants. What a miscalculation!


    "The king''s face is black, and the Xuan bodyguard is quiet. It must not be a pleasant thing." May speculated.


    "That xuankun''s mouth is more can''t ask what." Wen Ruo snorted coldly. This man is Murong Yifei''s most loyal side, only recognize him as a master.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll pick some good girls and send them over. Isn''t Wang Ye restoring her monthly routine? I''ll just do it to the end, and I''ll give it all to you! " Even if Wen Ruo had a ghost idea in mind, he still kept a gentle and virtuous appearance on his face.


    Mei''er''s eyes turned, and she immediately understood the intention of Wen Ruo. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and choose some people who have been trained and sent over." She said, frowning.


    Liu Xinmei, don''t blame me for my evil heart. In the days of the back house, the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind. If I want something, no one can take it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Liu Xinmei wakes up and sits on the bed, her head is not combed and her face is not washed. Liu ye''er sent Chao fan to her husband, and Xiangye went out early. Some of the girl will be busy in the future.


    That Ma Ma Ma is like an old Fengjun in Ruyan Pavilion. She is leisurely all day long. Liu Xinmei has never instructed her to do anything. Now there are only Cuiyun and Xiaoyu around.


    Although Cuiyun''s mind is simple, she is willing to spare no effort to clean the huge Ruyan Pavilion. Now she stood erect, waiting for the princess''s orders.


    "Wash me up!" Liu Xinmei plays up her spirits. The future fortune and misfortune are unpredictable, but the present happiness must be cherished.


    "Ouch Liu Xinmei frowned with pain. The girl''s hands were light and heavy, and her scalp was pulled by her.


    "I''m sorry, princess." Cui Yun has her hands bent. She can''t do such delicate work!


    "Princess, come on, maidservant." Xiaoyu can''t see it anymore.


    Liu Xinmei nods helplessly. The hair of the ancients can''t be tied. It''s very troublesome.


    Xiaoyu''s legs are not flexible, but she has a pair of skillful hands. Not much effort, a beautiful cloud bun was combed, and a green hairpin firmly pressed down on three thousand green silk.


    "Wow, Xiaoyu, what a clever hand you have!" Liu Xinmei shouts happily at the bronze mirror.


    The girl is quiet on weekdays, only doing some light work. Today, she was impressed by this. God closed the door, will open a window for you, this is true.


    Xiaoyu smiles shyly. She is not a waste person. She is still useful.


    "Xiaoyu, I haven''t asked, is your leg born like this?" Liu Xinmei looks at her with regret.


    "Back to the princess, No. It was my father who was washing the horses. I was naughty and kicked at that time Xiaoyu''s eyes are dim, for this she dare not look up in front of people.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t Xiangye cured? Go to the herbal hall some other day, in case there is hope! " Liu Xinmei trusts Yunrui very much.


    "Thank you very much, princess. I''m afraid it''s hard. I hurt my bones." Xiaoyu was about to cry.


    Her father invited several doctors for her, but she still paid a great price.


    "When I make enough money, I will send you the best doctor." Liu Xinmei promises.


    "Thank you, princess. I can''t thank you enough for your words." Xiaoyu said with emotion. Her family princess''s heart is very good, no wonder in such a difficult time, Liu Ye Er will stay with her.


    "Princess and empress, may asks to see you." A clear voice rang out.


    Liu Xinmei''s mind turned a few times. What did Wen Ruo send her to do?


    "Come in." She changed her face.


    "Maids and maids see the princess." She''s very polite. Say hello.


    "You don''t wait by Wen side imperial concubine. Do you want to come here?" Her princess has a very good frame.


    "Back to the princess, my maidservant came here at the order of my mother." Meier''s answer is not humble or arrogant.


    "Oh?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t ask much. She will say what she should say.


    "My wife Wenfei said that the son of heaven has been enlightened and miss Xiangye has gone out. I''m afraid there is not enough people to serve you. So I''ve selected some smart girls for you."


    Liu Xinmei looks at Cuiyun and Xiaoyu. She is a little miserable. Just two girls surround her. Don''t say it''s the Royal concubine, it''s the concubines who are all around. Don''t think she doesn''t know that a girl like Mei Er, who has a good face in front of the master, is also served in private. But what kind of person did she arrange for herself this time? Is the palace a place for collecting the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled?


    "Are you sure the people you picked this time are more suitable than them?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    Mel bit her lip and said nothing. The princess always talks with a needle in her mouth, which is hard to answer. If you say yes, you obviously admit that the people sent last time are unsatisfactory; if you say no, what else will be done?


    Liu Xinmei is not difficult for her, light said: "call in and show me!"


    "Yes." Mel turned and went out. She lowered her voice and gave a few orders. Then she brought some people in.


    "See the princess." On the ground, he knelt down.


    Well, there are six teenage girls.


    "Get up The knees of the ancients are really strong. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to kowtow every day.


    "Thank you, princess." They agreed in unison. At first glance, they were trained and knew the rules.


    Liu Xinmei looked at the past one by one. The girls were all fourteen or five years old. They were all pretty, and they were respectful and polite.


    "Which master did you serve before?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Several people you see me, I see you, they dare not answer.


    "Back to the princess and empress, they are all serving outside the second gate. Now that she is a few years old and understands the rules, she has chosen the sensible and courteous one to serve you. " Meier said it to the letter.Liu Xinmei sneered in the bottom of her heart. Hum, these people are all smart. Where can Wen Ruo have such kindness? Her hands have no power and no power. Why is she staring at herself? Take it, it''s like installing a camera around you; if you don''t accept it, it seems that it''s a good idea. I really need people around me, but can these people be intimate with her?


    "Thank you for your thoughtfulness. I said that my princess has stayed." Liu Xinmei has another idea in mind.


    "In the future, you must serve attentively. If you make the princess angry, the empress Wen will not spare you." Meier sternly admonished.


    "Yes." All of them answered in fear.


    Liu Xinmei just smiles and doesn''t speak. Ha ha, it makes me unhappy, but your master doesn''t spare. Can''t I punish them myself?


    "I''m leaving." Mel retreated with all courtesy.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly turned cold and said with dignity: "my princess, no matter who you are sent to me, you just keep your own duty. I don''t have so many rules here, but if I find out who dares to collude with outsiders to do harm to Ruyan Pavilion, she won''t want to leave alive. "


    Everyone was surprised. The princess''s momentum was so frightening!


    "I dare not. I must be loyal to the princess." One by one, they are busy expressing their loyalty.


    "Since they are all waiting outside the second gate, there is no need to come in to serve. When Liu ye''er comes back, he will make arrangements for you. " Liu Xinmei didn''t intend to keep them around.


    A burst of consternation, isn''t Princess Wen saying that they all come to be big servant girls? Why was he sent out again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    These are all the people selected by Meier carefully. As long as you are the person who is close to the master, sooner or later, you will be the first one. There is no need to say about the daily reward. Even in the future, you will not be matched with a servant at will.


    They all went into Ruyan pavilion with this hope, but now the princess sent them all to the second gate to serve them. What''s the difference between them and low-grade servant girls? Is to work diligently all one''s life, the master son may not remember your name.


    Although the heart is not angry, but no one dare not express objection, one by one follow Xiaoyu out. Looking at Xiaoyu walking in front of her, she is even more unfair for herself. Such people can mix their faces in front of the princess. Where are they worse than whom?


    The wing rooms on the right side were still empty, so Xiaoyu asked them to move in.


    These people are decent enough, but Liu Xinmei can''t believe that they will be more loyal than the four before. She called the willow leaves to him and said in a low voice, "pay more attention to the new ones. They don''t have to do anything close to them. Clothes and food can''t go through their hands. Let them do some sweeping and tidy things with Cuiyun. "


    Liu ye''er nodded knowingly and said in embarrassment: "but now, the princess''s side is only me and Xiaoyu, and it''s really time to add two people."


    Liu Xinmei gently smile: "silly girl, how can I be so delicate? At the beginning, you were the only one around me. Didn''t you have a good life


    Liu ye''er''s eyes were red. She was moved and wronged: isn''t that impossible? It''s rare for the princess to remember that it''s nothing to eat some bitterness with such a master.


    The business outside is managed by fragrant leaves. Liu ye''er arranges the affairs of the smoke Pavilion in an orderly way. Even when the sticky little thing is around her, Liu Xinmei feels that she has almost become a pig. She eats and does nothing all day long. No wonder there are so many grumbling women in ancient times, not to mention the lonely night. She doesn''t know about this long day How does the word pass away.


    "Willow leaf, help me find some books!" This is the only way to get to know the society.


    "Good." Liu Ye Er promised to go out, and soon brought some books over.


    "Women''s commandments", "biography of martyrs" and "women''s Sutra"... Reading the title of the book, Liu Xin''s eyebrows almost burst. It''s all feudal poison. She should not be bewitched by them. After the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, why did not burning books and burying Confucianism happen? These books deserve the same fate as those who wrote them. Especially Ban Zhao, the most damned. As a woman, but everywhere for men to speak, make themselves cheap if floating dust. Obviously, it is the love of men and women, but she calls this "grace". Well, your uncle, you are willing to be an ox and a horse. Why do you pull all the women to support you?


    "Take it, burn it." Their presence made her feel worse.


    "Princess, don''t you want to read?" Liu Ye Er asked in doubt.


    "I don''t want to look at these. Take them. Get me some "Three Character Classic", "thousand character text" and so on. Should I have this one? " Liu Xinmei suddenly realized that she should start from the simplest place. There are some differences between ancient and modern characters. Fortunately, that note is her prescription for copying Yunrui. Otherwise, how can all this be explained clearly?


    Liu ye''er took a sympathetic look at the princess. Alas, she forgot everything about the fall. She had read those books several times in her boudoir, and now she doesn''t like them.


    To be honest, Liu Xinmei is not very familiar with these kaimeng books. She received a completely different education.


    It is only in recent years that Chinese learning has developed again, and children have begun to shake their heads and recite those "Confucius" and "Jingyun". Ha ha, or she''s going to school with the kids? Think about it carefully or forget it. As a modern person, she may not accept the concept of this era. If there is a conflict, she will resign.


    Liu ye''er was ordered to find some paper. She began to copy books in a certain way. Writing and painting were the most enjoyable. She liked these things very much. The pace of life in the past was too fast. She didn''t have time to calm down to develop her hobbies.


    Now, all she needs is time.


    Soon a copy of "Three Character Classic" was transcribed, and she looked at the big characters with ink fragrance and a sense of achievement.


    "Wow Liu Ye Er exclaimed, "princess, when are your characters so neat and beautiful?"


    Liu Xinmei''s smile suddenly froze, listen to this meaning, the original owner of this body is an embroidered pillow! How can such a family raise such a daughter? It is not said that only three generations can cultivate aristocrats. The Liu family is a hereditary title, and the foundation must be not shallow, so the daughter is useless.


    "Willow leaf, come and sit down. I have something to ask you. " She put down her pen.


    "Ask me!" Liu Ye Er refused to sit.


    "Oh, sit down." Liu Xinmei pressed her on the chair.


    "Let me ask you, what did I do before I wrestle?" This is the person she trusts the most. She must know the inside story.


    Willow leaf son thought for a long time, in the end is shaking his head.Liu Xin''s eyebrows are anxious, busy to break off the finger to ask: "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are not the same?"


    "I have read the books that my servant brought just now." Willow leaf son honest answer.


    "What about the needlework?" A woman without talent is virtue. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have talent.


    The willow leaf son slightly droops the eye: "in the mansion so many servants serve, where to use you personally to start?"


    How talkative! Not even.


    "I should have learned to take care of the house?" The daughter of an aristocratic family must be a matron in the future. If she doesn''t, it can''t be said.


    "Mrs. ANN is extremely capable. She never works on such a small matter, miss." The willow leaves bowed their heads.


    Liu Xinmei really can''t think of what the ancient women would like to know. Where is the daughter raised by the Marquis of Jingbian? It is clearly a waste! Well, it''s a miracle that such a woman can survive. This brain circuit directly connects to the large intestine.


    She suddenly laughed, fortunately she will have a lot of things, otherwise minutes will be a scum.


    She said mysteriously to Liu ye''er: "silly girl, you don''t know. In fact, I can do all these things, but we don''t know. Don''t tell me about it. I was so kind before that I was ridiculed by them. After that, if anyone dares to show off in front of me, I will give him a good look. "


    "Will you?" Liu ye''er is the first one who doesn''t believe it. She knows what kind of person miss is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    In the face of Liu ye''er''s doubt, Liu Xinmei did not have any vagueness. She nodded generously: "in fact, you miss, I not only have that charming appearance, but also this versatile body."


    She put a poss very well, just like the appearance of Huadan in Beijing opera. Her body method and eyes are in place.


    Liu Ye Er can''t help laughing. She likes the princess now. She is lively and interesting. She has changed her previous dullness.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Liu Xinmei glared her eyes.


    Liu ye''er is an honest man, so she nods hesitantly and says, "you are the master. Liu ye''er dare not believe your words."


    If you don''t believe it, you still don''t believe it! What does the daughter of the Liu family look like? She can''t cross to the modern times for herself, ha ha, it''s so stupid that people have to fight back to the original shape in minutes!


    "Is there a piano in this palace?" Anyway, there is no such Pavilion.


    "There are others in the yard." The willow leaves murmured.


    That''s fine. She doesn''t like the ones used by others.


    "You can buy it for me tomorrow, and ask for the best." She said more, the girl had lived a few years of hard life, reluctant to spend money.


    "Oh." Liu ye''er did not dare to refute, but the eldest brother was reluctant. No matter how good the piano is, it can''t play a wonderful music by itself. Although I''m rich now, it''s not such a flower! But she was the Lord, and she was a servant, and she was born to obey.


    Liu Xinmei is an orphan, but with her own efforts, she lived a good life in her previous life. It''s really difficult for her to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. How can she get along without real skills? Even those little three sons, mistresses and so on, none of them are oil-saving lamps. White skin, beautiful appearance and long legs are the minimum appearance requirements. In terms of mind and talent, it is comparable to the top brand of ancient color and art. Liu Xinmei not only admired her, but also strengthened her self-cultivation. Thanks to them, she finally became proficient in all kinds of martial arts.


    She silently prayed to the unfortunate young lady of the Liu family to have a good journey. I will let all the people who have despised pay the due price.


    Well, she now lives in other people''s rooms, sleeps in other people''s beds, and becomes a mother to other people''s children. Fortunately, her husband is not in charge.


    All of a sudden, a pat on the forehead, ah, that her husband seems to have to be responsible for their own, pinch the finger to calculate, this from the days of bedtime can be closer and closer.


    Oh, it doesn''t matter if you cross into a princess. Can''t you give her a good man? She''s not an electric mattress. It''s hard to warm the bed for such a cold person.


    Good easy sunny mood is not beautiful, that physiological period has passed, what way should she think of to prevent herself from becoming his woman? This son of a bitch is just deliberately pulling hatred for her. Those hungry and thirsty women in the backyard are staring at him eagerly. He is entangled with her here. If eyes can kill, she must have been torn apart.


    She was frowning here, and the yard was bustling. As soon as she heard the "Dong Dong" footsteps, she knew that the little thing was back.


    "Little prince, slow down and be careful of falling down!" Xiangye laughingly called and came back from the outside.


    "Mother." Extraordinary opened his little hand and rushed over.


    Haha, hugging and holding high. Since Liu Xinmei did it once, he fell in love with this intimate way. As long as he comes back from school, he must come again.


    The soft voice heard Liu Xinmei''s heart melted, and his warm lips were printed on his white face without hesitation. As soon as his hands were forced, he was lifted over his head.


    "Cluck..." the room is full of his laughter.


    Liu Xinmei gently put him down and pinched it on his fleshy face: "fat again! If you go on like this, your mother will not be able to lift you. "


    "Well, I won''t have dinner." He hesitated for a moment.


    "No, it''s when you grow up that you don''t grow tall." Liu Xinmei flatly refused.


    Extraordinary pout, he wants to grow tall but does not want to grow fat, is there a way to have the best of both worlds?


    "Princess, Xuan bodyguard asks to see you." Liu ye''er tells us.


    With the words, xuankun came in and bowed: "I''ve seen the princess."


    "It seems that you haven''t reached the seven day appointment. Why don''t you keep your word?" Liu Xinmei is not happy.


    Er, the prince is not a great beast, so let the princess avoid it? Xuankun felt sorry for his master. Well, those people are looking forward to you. Why do you come here to listen to some gossip.


    "The Lord has other orders." Xuankun said in a hurry.


    "Oh." Liu Xinmei was greatly relieved that everything else could be discussed as long as it wasn''t for sleeping.


    If the Lord saw the princess''s expression now, the blue veins on his forehead would jump up. The princess, who once worshipped the prince as a God, has no affection for him.


    "Three days later, it will be the birthday of the old lady in the palace of loyalty and filial piety. The LORD sent his subordinates to ask the princess if she would like to celebrate her birthday with her?" Xuankun conveyed Murong Yifei''s order.Liu Ye Er''s eyes start to shine again. Is the prince willing to take the princess out? This is unprecedented!


    "no interest." Liu Xinmei threw a few words over coldly.


    Er! Liu Ye Er''s body is shaking, almost standing unsteadily. Master, we can''t be so willful.


    Xuankun''s eyes widened. Did he hear me correctly? Looking at the astonished eyes of the crowd, he knew that it was not his ears that had gone wrong, but the princess. Is that a question, Lord? That''s an order!


    "The princess doesn''t think about it anymore?" Xuankun asked with difficulty.


    "No, I''m not interested. You can go back to the Lord directly. Anyway, he has many women. Let whoever likes go. " She said generously.


    What is there to consider? She and that princess have never known each other, inexplicably ran to say a lot of blessing words is very awkward ah! Besides, she didn''t want to be in public view with that man.


    "I''m leaving." Xuankun also has a black face. How can you reply to this?


    "That woman has no insight. Go to the best embroidery workshop in the capital and choose a suit of clothes for her, so as not to lose the face of the king." Murong Yifei can''t say a good word.


    Xuankun hesitated and didn''t move. After a long time, he said with a wheezing voice: "Lord, it''s not necessary. The princess said... She was not interested. "


    "What?" Murong Yifei is not the first to suspect that he has heard something wrong.


    "The princess said she was not interested. Just choose one you like to accompany you." Xuankun''s voice became lower and lower, as if he was the one who refused the Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    This year''s weather is very abnormal. It''s a hot summer day, but from time to time, xuankun even has the idea of closing the window.


    Murong Yifei sat there motionless, and his anger was condensed in his hands.


    "Pa" a sound, clapped on the table, teapots and bowls all fell, powerless rolling on the red carpet, water stains everywhere.


    Xuankun rushed to clean up. Although the prince''s temperament was cold, he seldom got angry. The princess was really good at it. Not long after she woke up, she was so angry that she gave birth to one Buddha and two Buddhas to heaven several times.


    No interest? You really think that you are the housewife. Is this the king asking your meaning? But this is not sweet, he is always difficult to force her, if she does not twist to follow his side, or lose the face of Lord Ann''s mansion. He did not doubt that Liu Xinmei would appear in front of the public in the whole process.


    Oh, is it really the opposite of the extreme? The timid, coquettish looking woman was once disliked by him, but now this arrogant and somewhat arrogant, he did not like it.


    "Go and tell Wen to prepare a birthday present for Princess Wen." This is a woman who is quite familiar with the general situation. At any time, she has a gentle and clever appearance.


    "Yes." Xuankun sighed secretly that the princess was so uninteresting. The most important thing for the prince was a woman! Other women are all by any means to win over men''s heart, their princess seems to wish that the prince''s side will always be haunted by butterflies, and they can''t think of her.


    "I''ve met lady Wen." Xuankun held his fist slightly.


    "Xuanwei, please have a seat." When Wen Ruo saw xuankun, he immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile and was extremely polite between his words.


    Xuankun sighed with a sigh that, in addition to Ruyan Pavilion, he did not greet him with a smile. After all, most of the time, he represented the Lord.


    Without waiting for xuankun to speak, Wen Ruo said with a smile, "thanks to Xuanshi''s dedicated service, it''s hard."


    Xuankun quickly got up: "this is the responsibility of my subordinates. I''m ashamed of my praise."


    "What can I do for you? Go ahead, Xuanshi Wen Ruo is always amiable.


    "Oh, three days later, it will be the birthday of the old lady in the palace of loyalty and filial piety. The prince asked the lady Wen to prepare a generous gift and go to celebrate her birthday together."


    The joy in Wen ruo''s eyes is more and more obvious, and her position in the king''s heart is still irreplaceable. In the eyes of the world, who can remember that there was a royal concubine in Prince Ann''s mansion? As long as she succeeded in pleasing Murong Yifei and winning the favor of everyone, it was only sooner or later that she defeated Liu Xinmei.


    "Please send a message to the Lord. I will do what the Lord ordered." When Wen Ruo mentioned Murong Yifei, his attitude was extremely modest.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Xuankun felt that the season was really hot and dry in Qunfang courtyard.


    After listening to xuankun''s reply, Murong Yifei nodded with satisfaction and coldly hummed: "if everyone is like this, how can I have so many troubles?"


    It was quiet inside and outside. Xuankun didn''t dare to say much. It was the Lord''s family affair. He couldn''t comment on it. But which of you in the yard is not as weak as water. Why do you have to go to Ruyan pavilion to meet that nail? Strange ah, the princess used to be more obedient than anyone else. I didn''t see how much he liked it! Is it that those who are tamed by themselves have a sense of accomplishment? He was more and more uncertain about the prince''s temper.


    Murong Yifei is more and more dissatisfied with Liu Xinmei, but she refuses to leave her feelings. When did things start to change? He couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation for the accident.


    Liu ye''er''s dissatisfaction is clearly written on her face. The princess of her family is too much, and the great opportunity is so cheap. People don''t say it, and they don''t even have a euphemistic word with the prince. They are not loving lovers fighting. For two years, how many feelings can stand the time? She is going to break her own way!


    "Princess..." Liu ye''er doesn''t know what to say. If she goes on like this, she won''t have her position in the prince''s heart without the means of being used by others.


    "What do you want?" Liu Xinmei turned to ask her.


    It''s not me. It''s you!


    Willow leaf son summoned up courage: "princess, the prince has never been with you to travel together!"


    She is the imperial concubine of the imperial palace. If she does not appear in front of people for a long time, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. People outside now only know that there are Princess Wen and Princess Lian in Prince an''s mansion. Who else remembers Princess Liu, who had red makeup for ten miles?


    "What''s the matter? There are more estrangement between husband and wife. It''s not uncommon to live in different places and die in different places Liu Xinmei said it lightly, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    Life is different, bed is different, death is different? Liu Ye Er''s mouth is open enough to put an egg in it. Do you have to be silent?


    Willow leaves flurried to the door to look around, fortunately the yard is empty. She even waved her hand and glared: "princess, be careful. Now there are many ears and eyes in this yard. If this word is spread out, I''m afraid it will disturb the palace.""In the palace? Oh, no one remembers me Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "If this word is spread out, the world will remember it." Liu ye''er is powerless to remind: "Princess and empress, this will also damage the reputation of Hou''s house."


    Houfu? Did they care about her life or death?


    "Liu ye''er, is there anyone who really treats me in Jingbian Houfu?" Liu Xinmei has no hope for her family.


    "Both the Marquis and the young general love miss very much, and even the wife who continues to marry treats her as her own." Liu ye''er''s words are beyond Liu Xinmei''s expectation.


    She was stunned: in that case, why did no one stand out for her when she suffered? It''s not scientific!


    "Willow, you know, I can''t remember anything. Don''t lie to me." Her voice was slightly cold.


    "Princess, the willow leaf never dares. What the maid said is true." The little girl''s grievances are almost crying, she has been loyal to the young lady, how can cheat her?


    "Ha ha, you take a joke seriously?" Liu Xinmei is busy comforting her. The tree is afraid of hurting roots, and people are afraid of being sad!


    "Princess," Liu ye''er looks at her with tears and laughter. Yes, she is so impolite when she talks to the prince. What else can she care about?


    Things are getting more and more strange. Since she is a beloved young lady in Hou''s residence, her family should be very concerned about her happiness. There is no reason for her to struggle for a living in the palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    What is the secret of this? Liu Xinmei has a trace of interest in Jingbian Houfu, which is her other home!


    "Willow leaf, where are the people who hurt me? Is it not that the whole Marquis''s residence is not in the capital? " It is common for officials to be transferred. Have they gone to other places to work?


    "The Marquis and the young general were in the garrison. They only came back when the princess was married. Now there are only Madame an and two young ladies in Hou''s residence. Oh, and the young lady. " Liu ye''er is in love with the princess for a moment. She doesn''t remember anything! But it doesn''t matter. When she first woke up, she didn''t even remember herself and the son of the world. Now, she''s too good for them?


    Oh, my father and elder brother are not here. How can a woman and child support her? Fortunately, she is not like Cinderella. She has a wicked stepmother, although she married Wang.


    Think of here, the heart immediately relieved, the previous unhappiness all disappeared, the world''s most sad is from the family betrayal and indifference, fortunately she was not abandoned by the family.


    "In a few days, I will go back to the Marquis house." It turns out that there are people in the world who are connected with her blood. We can''t meet each other without knowing each other.


    "Great." Liu ye''er says excitedly that she really wants to go back to the mansion for help these years, but she can''t even get out of the gate of the palace.


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, Liu Xinmei is also happy. Liu ye''er is so eager to go back to that home. It must be a warm place. Not everyone left her alone.


    "Liu Ye Er, my father and brother are great heroes, aren''t they?" Liu Xinmei''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, they are guarding half of the country." The little girl said with pride that her face was full of adoration. The names of marquis and little general were very powerful.


    "How can I be so incompetent?" Liu Xinmei is embarrassed to ask, tiger father has no dog son, also should not have dog girl.


    "Madame left early, but the Marquis and the young general take care of you in their hands. Madame an is also afraid of wronging you. She takes good care of you. Once she comes and goes, she puts her hand on her clothes and opens her mouth after dinner." Liu ye''er also said later that she was embarrassed.


    Haha, Liu Xinmei''s courage immediately became stronger. She was also worried that if she fell out with Murong Yifei, she would have nowhere to settle down. This is good. Don''t worry about no one to take in.


    Liu ye''er didn''t know what she was up to. She just advised him not to offend the king. It''s natural for a woman to get married and follow her husband. It''s her fault after all.


    Liu Xinmei is not willing to accept this set of words. She has lived two lives and never fell in love. Isn''t it too bad? She wants a man who doesn''t have to be rich and powerful, or look like Pan''an. As long as she has a heart to heart relationship with her, it will last forever. The longest love in this world is company, and the most romantic one is one person in a lifetime, which Murong Yifei can''t give. This man is destined not to be her dish, so she is not ready to move chopsticks. Bah, it''s an overnight leftover. She doesn''t care to eat it.


    Just don''t give her an account, the girl is afraid that she will wear out the skin to persuade her.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. For a man, a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as a prostitute, a prostitute is not as good as stealing, and stealing is better than not being able to steal. If I do this, he will be very itchy. After a long time, the initiative will be in my hands. " Liu Xinmei is not like a princess at this time. She is an old hand of Fengyue field. She is just in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, Princess..." Liu Ye Er covered her face with both hands. The more she said, the worse she was. However, it seems very reasonable to think about it carefully. The princess repeatedly shirked her excuse. Brother Xuan came more frequently and showed more respect to the princess. Is this the way the princess killed herself and survived? Her Princess is getting smarter.


    Looking at the willow leaves, even her ears are red, Liu Xinmei can''t help laughing. Are ancient people so shy? They''re teenagers there. They''re dirtier than this.


    But don''t you all get married when you''re teenagers? You''ve actually fought and you''ve had a mouth addiction. What''s wrong? As expected, it''s a crime to see through. Don''t tell me. It''s a crime to say it. Oh, forget that you haven''t got married yet! But I''m not more sad. I don''t know how the first kiss and the first night are gone. I''m confused and become a woman and a mother. How can you call me feeling.


    Listening to the princess means that she has her own plan, Liu ye''er is relieved. She didn''t really hate the Lord, but she wanted to ask for some interest for her wrongs. This should not be too much.


    "Princess, don''t mention these words in the future. Be careful that the walls have ears." Willow leaf is willing to beg.


    Liu Xinmei is not afraid of it. It''s better to spread it to Murong Yifei''s ears, so that they can hear the sound of chickens and dogs, and they will not communicate with each other when they are old.


    Grandma, now this situation is very similar to the artistic conception of a song. The wheel of history has been reincarnation. This world''s joys and sorrows are just a change of the hero''s name, which is staged again and again.


    The melody kept jumping in her mind, and she began to sing:


    it was you who wanted to separate at the beginning.


    Now I have to coax me back with true love.Love is not something you want to sell, you can sell it if you want to buy it.


    let me break away, let me understand, let go of your love...


    that''s nice! It''s just that the lyrics are strange. The princess can''t let go. This is her life.


    Do not want to disturb the princess''s interest, Liu Ye Er quietly left.


    If there are more people in Ruyan Pavilion, she has to take good care of them. Anyone who dares to be ambivalent towards the princess can never stay. In the past, she did everything by herself. It was hard work to take care of the princess and her son in law. But from then on, she had to work hard and hard.


    The princess felt that there was something wrong with those people, and she did not believe that Princess Wen would have such a good heart, although the whole family praised her for her virtue. In those years, the prince just ignored the princess and sent them to the cold garden, but Princess Wen''s was the one who sent them to the cold garden. Their monthly regulations were deducted so that they could only maintain basic food and clothing. If she was not the authority, who would dare to make decisions without authorization! Huluopingyang was bullied by dogs, but she had heard enough of the barking. At that time, she did not see the side princess come out and say a fair word. Icing on the cake, is she adding flowers?


    "Sister Liu ye''er, Cui Yun has finished all the hard work alone. Do we have to raise them in vain Xiaoyu''s face is helpless, reaching out and quietly pointing to those rooms. They were lucky enough to have stopped early.


    Willow leaf son also can''t help laughing, that is really a silly girl, a day does not work, the whole body is uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    With Xiaoyu and Cuiyun, LiuYe Er went to the wing room. She said to Cuiyun in advance: "now there are more people in the smoke Pavilion. You and Xiaoyu just watch these girls do things. Don''t let them disturb the princess." Cui Yun laughed: "elder sister, it''s very troublesome to watch them work. They are so delicate that they can''t add up to my strength."


    Xiaoyu smiles with her mouth covered, but some of the boys are not as big as she is.


    "Cuiyun, you are one of the people around the princess. Naturally, you are one of them. When my sister gives you two people, it''s up to them to clean the yard. If you don''t do it well, you can punish them. You just clean the princess''s house. She doesn''t believe anyone except you. Don''t tell anyone else. " The willow leaves have been coaxing and deceiving.


    Cuiyun grinned: "the princess is very kind to me. Sister Liu, can I punish people in the future?" When she was so old, she only had to be punished. Now she has to be proud?


    "Yes, but we can''t punish them at will, only when they don''t do their duty well or break the rules." Liu Ye Er explains in a hurry. ?


    "sister looks down on others, but Cuiyun is not unreasonable." Cui Yun is seldom aggrieved by his shriveled mouth.


    Both Liu Ye Er and Xiao Yu are amused by her charmingly naive manner. Although the girl did not know how to change her mind, she would go through fire and water if she knew who she was.


    Xiaoyu gently knocked on the door, "creak" a sound, the wooden door was opened.


    All the people in the room stood up and saluted one after another: "I''ve seen several sisters."


    Liu ye''er sat down in the middle of the room and asked, "what are their names?"


    "Lan er." "Bamboo." "Ju''er." "Holl." "Bilo." "Purple cloud."


    They gave their names one by one.


    Liu ye''er is moved. The names of the first four people are very similar to mei''er in Qunfang courtyard. Princess Wen is really willing to give them to her Princess.


    "Oh, since it was sister mei''er who taught them, they must be polite and knowledgeable. Although there are some grievances in today''s errands, who is not the one to cook them out? " Liu ye''er is more and more like Liu Xinmei.


    When several people first heard her mention mei''er, they saw some respect on her face, and they couldn''t help but feel happy in their hearts. However, Princess Wen was the real authority in the palace. The princess of hers, however, has been elevated. But after a few words but let their heart instantly fall to the bottom, boil? This needs time and heat. I''m afraid lady Wen doesn''t have the patience! It''s hard to deal with the master and servant of the smoke Pavilion. They should be careful.


    Looking at Biluo and Ziyun, they are quiet and peaceful. They have a few good feelings in their hearts, so they say, "in the future, the flowers and plants in this yard will be taken care of by you. The princess likes the elegant fragrance of flowers. The vases in the room need to be replaced every day. If you cut and insert them, give them to Xiaoyu."


    "Yes." They agreed.


    "Cuiyun, this Lan''er and zhu''er are all handed over to you. You can''t be careless in daily sweeping." Liu ye''er explains.


    "Yes." Two people very reluctantly agreed, they have never done such a hard job, although it is a girl, but also in the house tea delivery water. When I got here, I was sent to the yard and had to do such rough work. It''s a pity that I have such a white and tender hand.


    "You two are responsible for sizing and washing the clothes on and off the pavilion like smoke." The willow leaves gave orders to the remaining two.


    Ju''er and Ju''er were both bitter. They thought that they would be promoted a step higher, so they begged for the job. They knew that it would be better to work under mei''er''s hand! I didn''t do anything wrong. How can I not recruit new owners?


    "You two, on weekdays, you are more tied up. The princess doesn''t like to be disturbed by other people." He said this to Xiaoyu and Cuiyun.


    "Yes, sister Liu." Both of them are proud of themselves. Now they are second-class servant girls. The princess is right. As long as she is loyal, she will not treat them unfairly.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s all have a rest." Liu ye''er has to go back to serve the princess!


    Liu Xinmei poked her finger at the forehead of Liu ye''er: "I can''t see it. You, a little girl, have the potential to be a housekeeper."


    "That Biluo and Ziyun look very peaceful." Whether Liu ye''er grew up in Hou''s residence, he still has some skills.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Some people know who they are and who they are. It''s no harm to have a heart.


    "Princess, or buy two more people to come in?" Willow suggested.


    Buy? Liu Xinmei''s eyes widened. Oh, by the way, it was legal to buy and sell people in ancient times.


    "Forget it, the people outside don''t know the root cause. I''d better go back to the Marquis''s house one day and ask for two!" Liu Xinmei has an idea.


    "That''s good." Willow leaf son repeatedly nods, just don''t know old sister still who can stay.


    "When shall we go back, princess?" Liu ye''er is looking forward to asking. She grew up there since she remembered. She is a girl born at home. Her parents and brothers are also working in Hou''s residence. She also miss them.When do you go back? It''s better to deal with the disaster in front of you first! That day is approaching, not to mention a good policy, but there is no clue.


    "When the prince and Princess Wen go out, shall we go back?" Well, it''s not that I don''t like to go out, I just don''t want to be with you.


    "Princess," the willow leaf son''s expression wants to have more bitterness.


    "On such a big day, the Marquis''s house must have received an invitation. I''m afraid that both the lady and the young lady went to the banquet. Who are you going to see? "


    "Is that old lady very famous?" A birthday, so many people are shocked!


    "My real royal family! King Zhongxiao is the youngest uncle of the Emperor today. He holds a heavy army in his hand. All the Imperial troops in the capital are his managers. Naturally, this princess is highly respected, and even the queen will send a gift Liu ye''er wants the princess to know what a huge mistake she has made.


    "Princess, isn''t that supposed to live in the palace?" Liu Xinmei didn''t understand, she didn''t think there was any good regret, please too many people, not bad her this one.


    "Princess, the king of loyalty and filial piety is not the younger brother of the late emperor."


    Zhongxiao Wangfu is an important branch of Murong family. The two brothers are the ones who fight the river and mountain. Only one can sit on the river and the other will be granted the throne, which is a hereditary official position.


    "Oh, this is also a very important person! Most of them are proud of themselves. I''d better not see them. " Liu Xinmei finds an excuse for herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The carriage had just entered the palace when Liu Ye Er raised her skirt and jumped down.


    "Hula" a, Liu Xinmei whirlwind general first rushed out, that speed looked stunned people. What do you see, princess?


    "Be careful, be careful, don''t break it." Liu Xinmei reminds Cuiyun.


    "Don''t worry, princess." With the help of the coachman, Zheng was carried down smoothly.


    If the Zheng stands up, it is as tall as a woman''s stature. The face plate of Tung wood, the frame of white pine, the side plate should be mahogany, and the strings are made of horsetail. It can''t be said that it''s expensive, but it''s also well-made. It''s very pleasing to watch.


    The yard is suddenly quiet. Liu Xinmei looks back. Wen Ruo and Murong Yifei walk together.


    After careful selection, Wen Ruo prepared a birthday gift and took it to king an for a look. Four screens are ordinary things, but a jade Buddha is very rare. A piece of white jade was carved into a benevolent Guanyin Bodhisattva by skillful craftsmen. His appearance was solemn and his clothes were fluttering. It seemed that he could fly away immediately.


    In order to show their piety or compassion, the old women in the deep palace have Buddhist temples in their homes. The old princess likes to recite Buddhism and copy sutras. This gift will surely please her.


    Murong Yifei praised Wen Ruo. This woman is always good at understanding other people''s thoughts, and the gifts they give will make people love each other. If Wen Ruo quits, Murong Yifei, who is in a good mood, personally sends it out.


    "I''ve seen you, Princess Wen." The servants greet each other.


    Liu Xinmei just a light smile, casually to Murong Yifei nodded, was said to have said hello.


    "If you have seen sister Liu." If Wen Ruo refuses to call her "princess sister" all the time, it seems that if she doesn''t, Liu Xinmei will never be the rightful master of Prince an''s mansion.


    In front of the villain of Qizi power, Liu Xinmei would occasionally put on the airs of a princess, but in front of Murong Yifei, she would like everyone to forget this fact. So the sound of "Sister Liu" won her heart, and she didn''t smile back.


    Murong Yifei just looked at it coldly. The Zheng attracted his attention, and it was quite able to toss about. Could this thing be learned by a fool like her?


    "Well, my sister is not the same as before. Is she going to be my talented woman in the Western Chu dynasty? This string is very sharp. Don''t hurt your finger, sister. " Wen Ruo said sarcastically.


    Liu Xinmei still smile: "I am not so delicate, what kind of pain have not eaten? You can''t make it in a month, don''t you? "


    Wen Ruo and Murong Yifei looked at each other and said goodbye to each other. What she suffered was related to them.


    "My sister is diligent, but tomorrow my sister will accompany the prince to celebrate her birthday. You don''t even know who the princess is, do you? What a pity, I don''t know when and when you will have the opportunity to show your talent in front of the public? " Wen Ruo teased her.


    Even if you are talented, you have to be able to walk out!


    "It''s something to learn? I live just to be happy, but I''m never ready to please anyone. How can Princess know you? What else can you do as the main room of a family? " Liu Xinmei turned her eyes over. I really don''t like to talk about it. It was you who forced yourself to hit the gun.


    A few words choked Wen Ruo, as if by an invisible hand in the throat, staring at the eyes can not speak.


    She also gave Murong Yifei a charming smile: "Lord, I''ll tell you what I don''t like to do, but some people like it very much. In the future, it''s good to have Princess Wen do it for these flattering parties. My concubines are of noble birth, so they can''t meet and send them away. "


    Back to greet the girl such as smoke Pavilion: "don''t hurry back, I''ll play the piano for you."


    Slightly bent knees, she led a few servant girls away.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s face changed a few times, she was born noble, who is not cheap? Her father was also an important official in the court, and no one dared to despise the writers so much. Who did she please? The ladies and ladies in the capital are proud to be praised by the imperial concubine. What''s more, the king once asked her to celebrate his birthday together, but she refused. If she boasted, it was not wanted!


    She just wanted to ask Murong Yifei wrongly, but found that an Wang was embarrassed at the moment. There was no need to ask. What she said was true. Wen Ruo ruo''s heart is half cold. She blushes like a slap in the face. Liu Xinmei disdains to see the banquet, but she shows her complacency. Her face is lost!


    "Lord, I will leave." She tried to calm down her mood and managed to smile appropriately. As long as the Lord is not tired of giving up, she still has hope.


    Murong Yifei nods in silence. Liu Xinmei is sincere in embarrassing him. But this is Lord an''s residence and his world. If you want to live happily, I''m afraid you have to learn to please him. It doesn''t matter. He is very patient in this matter.


    "Zheng" sound, such as smoke Pavilion direction out of a burst of passionate music, as if the golden bell ring, war drums, soldiers and soldiers shouting together.Is that woman playing? Wen Ruo and Murong Yifei are both shocked in the heart. This is too unexpected. Is it really like what she said, it is not necessary to learn this thing?


    The sound of the music gradually grew faster and faster. Suddenly, there was a burst of sound in the quiet and tense atmosphere. The sound of horse''s hooves, the sound of swords and daggers hitting each other, and the sound of shouting were interwoven and undulating. The shocking pictures unfolded before our eyes.


    Murong Yifei couldn''t help breathing quickly. He was so familiar with such scenes that he had the illusion of jumping horses.


    After a sad melody, the music stopped abruptly, everything was silent, and there was no sound in the yard.


    Murong Yifei couldn''t believe that such a solemn and stirring music could come from that woman''s hand. What kind of courage and breadth of mind is needed, and how can the delicate woman be able to control it?


    "Ruo, do you hear the sound of the piano coming from the smoke pavilion?" He must have heard it wrong.


    If Wen Ruo only hated that she didn''t leave early, she was beating her face! In spite of all kinds of unwillingness, or slightly nodded, so many people in the yard, she is not good to stare at the truth.


    Murong Yifei''s footsteps can''t help but go to that direction, Wen Ruo if''s heart tears up.


    His pride just woke up at this time. He stopped for a moment, then turned back, and said to Wen Ruo, "go back earlier and have a rest. I believe you will be brilliant tomorrow."


    Wen Ruo immediately felt that the sky was clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Mingming heart full of curiosity, Murong Yifei or hard to stop the pace. Isn''t it just a piece of music? If you want to listen, you can find someone to play for him every minute. This western Chu has never lacked a master in this field.


    A woman''s steps follow her heart. Where her heart is, her steps will cross thousands of mountains and rivers to follow her; but a man''s heart wanders along with her steps. Where her steps stop, her soul stops. Unfortunately, Murong Yifei successfully controlled his own pace, this turn, and lengthened the original long distance.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s unhappiness has disappeared. Two people who are too proud are not suitable to walk together. She knows that an Wang is indifferent, but she doesn''t think that Liu Xinmei is also proud and unyielding.


    Onlookers see clearly, she saw that Liu Xinmei has never looked at Murong Yifei from the beginning to the end, and those who can''t see into their eyes must not enter the heart. Liu Xinmei is not trying to make a mystery. It is women who know women best. The most hopeless feeling in this world is not hatred or forgetting, but her indifference and calm indifference.


    The only way for two people to resolve their conflicts is to have one person willing to let go of their disagreements. But they are not people who can give in first. Murong Yifei can bow his head, but he will never bend down. Liu Xinmei''s refusal time and again will only deepen the estrangement between them. He is not born to make women happy, but if she is different, she is willing to give up the so-called dignity for the sake of this man.


    Once again, with a smile on his knees, Wen Ruo turned his back and walked forward. A deep eye followed her. On the road of bluestone, she grew lotus step by step. She is willing to show all the good things in front of this man, even if he can only remember a little.


    Women who go in two directions also have different temperament. Murong Yifei took back his sight and recovered his chaotic mood.


    However, it is separated by a screen wall and a gate. The world inside and outside the wall is a double sky of ice and fire.


    Liu Xinmei in the suspicious eyes, gently lift the delicate hand, a string of coherent notes in her hand poured out. From the initial agitation to the later sword and gun, as well as the final solemn and sorrowful, it seems that a volume of picture unfolds in front of the public, allowing them to enjoy it. The sound of the piano stopped for a long time, but they were still in a state of infatuation. The music not only echoed in the ears, but also stirred in everyone''s heart.


    "Mother, that''s very nice!" Extraordinary claps the small hand son to shout, this praise is simple but direct.


    "That sounds good." Several little girls also nodded frequently.


    Liu ye''er looks at Liu Xinmei again and again. Is this really her family miss? Isn''t it fox fairy? She has been following Liu Xinmei since childhood, but now she dare not say that she is the person who knows her best.


    In her memory, miss is beautiful and gentle. Her tenderness was almost cowardly, and her eyes were always so erratic. The young lady''s upbringing is very good. The mother invited by the lady was once a poor worker in the palace. She repeated those words and actions mechanically day after day, and had no time to dabble in the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting that the golden lady used to show off. Although she has a rich collection of books at home, she really can''t remember what she has read.


    Liu Xinmei did not intend to explain her doubts. Who would believe such a bloody thing?


    "If you like, I''ll play it to you in the future. I can do a lot of it." Liu Xinmei is not modest at all.


    "What''s this called?" Extraordinary points to ask.


    Er, is it Zheng? There is no need to mention the word "ancient".


    "My mother will teach you a poem." Oh, no way. I''m so versatile.


    "There are fifty strings in the Jinse, and one string and one column are missing Chinese years. Chuang Sheng is fascinated by butterflies in his dream, and the emperor''s heart in spring entrusts azaleas. The moon pearl in the sea has tears, and the blue field is warm with smoke. It can be recalled, but it was lost at that time. " Since ancient times, the word "love" hurts people most! Fortunately, she hasn''t fallen.


    Small hands keep sliding, ruddy little mouth on the doodle up: "mother cheat, where there are 50 strings?"


    Er! That''s not the point, OK? In this way, all the sad beauty was defeated in front of the innocence.


    "When you get older or read more books, you may understand." Such a young child would not understand the pain. However, she did not know whether the child had a chance to read the poem. Whether Li Shangyin was born in the former dynasty or later generations of Western Chu, she has no way to understand.


    "What tune did your mother play just now?" His little hands couldn''t help playing with the strings, but only made a few strange sounds, like playing cotton like "bang" and "bang".


    "That''s terrible." "Extraordinary disgust says:" why does mother''s hand put up, be different? "


    "Ha ha..." one sentence made everyone laugh.


    "The words in the book are not all the same, but the people who read them have different understandings." It''s troublesome to reason with children. It''s obvious that it''s very profound, but it should be explained clearly in easy to understand words.


    "Can I learn that, too?" The child is curious about everything, always eager to try."Of course, but my mother still wants you to learn how to play the flute." Liu Xinmei''s favorite is under a peach blossom tree. A man in white wins the snow. His hair is 3000, and the jade flute is in his hand.


    "What is a flute?" Extraordinary start the curious baby mode, no way, the world has too many people and things he does not understand.


    "It''s also a kind of musical instrument, just like the zither, it can play a wonderful sound. Besides, in the eyes of my mother, the man who can play flute is the most handsome Liu Xinmei said without hesitation.


    "Will father be able to?" He asked with his head askew.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head awkwardly. Where would she know? However, such a cold person is not worthy of jade flute company. That guy should hold an iron flute in his hand.


    "Is there a general association of the four emperors?" His persistent questioning.


    "My mother doesn''t know. You can ask him yourself next time." Liu Xinmei has some pity on the child. He knows these two men in his life, right?


    "He hasn''t come to see me for a long time." The little man sighed heavily.


    The light blue clothes seem to appear in front of you again, with gentle eyebrows and clear smile. If you match the picture just now, I''m afraid it will be no violation.


    The smile on the lips of Liu Xinmei suddenly became gentle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Looking at Liu Xinmei''s smiling face, Chaofan also narrowed his eyes. He asked quietly, "my mother is like me. Do you like Uncle Sihuang?"


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head in a hurry. She is not afraid, but embarrassed. This like and miss can also be said casually? Punitive hand in his head patted, this is a bit heavy, the little guy is not happy grin, big eyes wronged blink.


    "You can''t talk nonsense. My mother doesn''t like it, especially men." Liu Xinmei nodded his little nose.


    "What about me? He points to himself very seriously.


    Er, although a little smaller, but he is a real man. Liu Xinmei smiles and nods heavily. When this little guy grows up, he is also a vinegar jar!


    Such as smoke Pavilion out of the noisy voice, children''s childish words with silver bell like laughter wave by wave hit. It''s just that all this has nothing to do with him.


    People, although close, heart, but far away. Murong Yifei looked at the shadow closely, sighed, in this world he is so lonely, the bottom of his heart that can''t let go of care, is not willing to give up or unwilling? For the first time in his life, the man who was above the top was upset.


    If Wen Ruo dressed up to see Murong Yifei, a rose red palace dress set off her like the peach blossom in March, beautiful and delicate. This woman will always know what is best for her, neither fall into the stereotype, nor dominate.


    Murong Yifei is wearing a long shirt of loose colors with cloud patterns on the cuffs. Two people walk together, more and more beautiful men, beautiful women.


    However, Wen Ruo noticed that an Wang''s face was a little tired, so he asked gently, "the LORD was nervous about his official business. Did you think he didn''t have a good rest last night?"


    Murong Yifei nodded slightly. The official business was not important. Last night, he was restless and restless. Her mind is full of lingering shadow, her smile, anger, joy, is so familiar, but also so far away.


    "You, will you rest again?" It''s still early. It''s not urgent.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll nourish myself in the chariot." Murong Yifei steps out.


    If Wen Ruo quickly followed up, but quietly sighed. This rare solitude, he used to sleep, his carefully decorated face is to whom to see?


    Sure enough, as soon as he sat down, Murong Yifei closed his long and narrow eyes, leaning slightly against the carriage, like jade''s face shrouded in tiredness.


    If Wen Ruo is both aggrieved and distressed, he has to sit quietly in the corner thinking about his own worries. Even the coachman was aware of the unusual silence and only occasionally adjusted the direction of the horse with the whiplash.


    In front of the house of Prince Zhongxiao, there were already guests and guests. In the courtyard of the first floor, the housekeeper was in charge of the reception. Some people who were not high enough in official rank piled up a smiling face and gave congratulatory gifts.


    There are not many guests who can work in person. After all, their status and status are extraordinary and comparable.


    Murong Yifei''s carriage slowly stopped in front of the house, and the coachman said in a low voice: "Lord, here we are."


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted high, and they got off the carriage successively. All the people around were bowing and bowing at once, and they were busy greeting each other.


    Someone had already taken it from afar, respectfully leading the way in front. After entering the second floor courtyard, the king of loyalty and filial piety and the princess stood with a smile.


    "I''ve met uncle Huang and Aunt Huang." Murong Yifei owes the body, but if Wen Ruo is short, half of it.


    "It''s almost free." The old prince and the princess said with one voice, and each stretched out his hand and helped him.


    Murong Yifei is a member of his own family. He doesn''t have so many taboos. He goes directly into the inner house to pay his respects to the old birthday star.


    "Yifei (my concubine) has met the princess and congratulates her for her long life." The two saluted respectfully.


    "All right, all right. I''ll work with you again." The princess was full of joy and said with a smile.


    All the people who come here are people of high position and power. When they leave the royal family, they are the ladies of the first grade. Murong Yifei''s brothers and their princess were also present. They met each other and said some polite words.


    Wen Ruo rushes to present a carefully selected birthday gift to congratulate the princess once again.


    "Ah The Buddha statue, which is one foot long, is full of color and glittering luster. You can see its value by looking at its appearance.


    "Princess Wen has a heart. Thank you very much." The princess is also very fond of it. She asks the person who is close to her to take it carefully and send it to the back hall.


    Zhao Shi, the princess of the king of wings, smiles: "I''m afraid the princess is mistaken. This is Wen side princess. Where is the princess? Although it''s the lady who is in charge of the house of Prince an, the status is really careless. "


    Hum, if it''s all called in such a mess, who should she show her?


    If the face changes, it is not easy to argue. Although the words are not pleasant to hear, it is a fact.


    "Look at me, old fool!" A trace of displeasure flashed on the princess''s face, knocked her forehead and laughed: "king an, if it wasn''t for Princess wing''s reminding, I can''t remember that you still have a royal concubine. I haven''t been around for a long time! Is your body better now"Thank you very much. Still take medicine to recuperate, but already had the improvement, next time has the opportunity Yi Fan brings her to kowtow to you. " Murong Yifei tells a lie. He doesn''t even blink his eyes.


    "Princess Ann is going to be in peace? This is really a happy event! I''ve heard that Princess an will come out and walk occasionally, and our sister-in-law will be close to each other in the future. " Wing Princess Danfeng''s eyes are slightly selected, and her smile is somewhat unpredictable.


    Er! Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, it seems that someone has paid attention to the movement of Lord an''s house. I''m afraid it''s not a happy thing, is it? The woman has been making a lot of noise at home and abroad recently. They are eager to see their own jokes.


    "If sister-in-law wants to get close to you, Prince Ann''s house will be waiting for you at any time. It''s just that Princess Liu was born weak and sickly. She seldom sees people. She is afraid that she will treat Wang''s sister-in-law slowly. " Murong Yifei said it politely.


    If Wen Ruo hate to glance at the wing princess, how does this woman hate so much? Are you so curious about the family affairs of Lord an''s residence? Although her position is lower than her, her power is no less than half a cent! He did not offend her, what did you do with Liu Xinmei? So is Wang Ye. Next time, is he really going to take her out to see the world?


    Zheng Fei, Zheng Fei, no matter how powerful she is, her confidence is not enough! It seems that it takes a lot of effort to get a face in front of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The old lady listened to your words and my words, and suddenly understood a little bit. She has lived a long time. What else can''t be seen and guessed? Princess an seems to be a legendary figure, has been living in people''s conjecture. When she was in Hou''s residence, she was raised in her boudoir, and when she got married, few people had seen her true face. However, whether it is a marquis or a prince''s mansion, people all say that this is a beautiful woman who is very beautiful!


    Wen Ruo has come to see her birthday party in recent years. The gifts she gives are very agreeable to her. It''s very difficult to remember. Looking at the wing Princess seems to be deliberately aimed at her, busy smile to relieve the siege: "yes, it''s all a family, it''s good to make a fuss. Looking at you, I can remember that when I was young, the ladies in the palace and the princes'' concubines were very kind and friendly, talking and laughing. Now, though I am older, my feelings are more intimate, and I won''t call you children''s jokes. "


    Princess Zhao laughs at her. She''s always cheating on her horse. She''s very skillful. What she said was gentle and gentle, even a fool could hear it. She was a long sister-in-law who always wanted to make an appearance.


    "The princess said it very well. Otherwise, how could you enjoy the great happiness of heaven and earth? Since you have such tolerance, heaven will not forget your mercy Wen Ruo ruo''s face with a decent smile, compliment said.


    "Ha ha, this article... The imperial concubine''s mouth is sweet! It''s no wonder that an Wang can trust you to take care of such a big home. The people Yifei likes will never be wrong. " The old princess knew that she would repay her kindness with love, and praised Wen Ruo as if she had something in the sky and nothing in the earth.


    Murong Yifei, with a faint smile, said goodbye and moved out of the back hall. Wen Ruo, who is used to seeing the public, has a good way of dealing with people and horses. In addition, the old princess protects her secretly and openly, and she will never be disgraced by Prince an''s residence. Men have their own places where men go. Where do they have the time to listen to them grinding their teeth here.


    He went to the main hall, along the way, people kept saying hello to him, and he also responded one by one.


    Several people are around a man talking lively, the man is in high spirits, talking about the happy place, slender hands are also flying in the air.


    This man is Murong Yiqing, the elder brother of his concubines. When they played in the palace, they got along well. Even after Kaifu became the king, their brothers still gave each other due respect. One for the long, one for the legitimate, the status is noble. However, the situation has changed subtly recently. The wing king, who has always been very low-key, suddenly became active and actively participated in various government affairs. He also frequently expressed his opinions in the court and even asked to serve in the army in order to be trained. At present, there are many diners under the wing King''s gate, and even some ministers in the imperial court have been close to him.


    Since ancient times, the succession of the throne has always been based on the emperor''s legitimate right, but the eldest son''s behavior seems to have exceeded. However, this world has always been a winner and a loser. No matter what kind of means you used, as long as you are in the world, you can say with great shame: "the destiny is constant, only the one with virtue lives there." At that time, who dared to disagree.


    Murong Yifei''s strength is not to be underestimated. Some of the people around the king of wings retreated.


    Wing Wang''s eyes swept, and he noticed that there was an important person in the hall. He quickly separated the crowd and came over, bowing his hand: "ha ha, who should I be? Here comes the second brother


    Murong Yifei also clasped his fist when the chest: "brother, good."


    "Well, you and my brother must be drunk later." He affectionately took Murong Yifei''s hand.


    Murong Yifei quietly took back his hand, a touch of humility: "brother, please!"


    "Second brother, my sister-in-law and my nephew are still so weak. How can you never bring them out?" This is the only place where he can suppress Murong Yifei.


    "Next time." Murong Yifei is not a bit angry.


    Murong Yiqing''s heart moved. Are those rumors in the capital true? Is it true that Princess Liu and his son of the world are really different now? Although they are close relatives, the royal family is very strange to Liu Xinmei''s mother and son. Only two times did she attract the attention of the royal family. One was that when she got married, those who had seen the bride''s true face were praised. Princess Ann was gorgeous. The other is that she gave birth to lin''er, the eldest grandson of Western Chu, and the only boy under their brothers'' knees.


    This made their father, Emperor Murong Yu, happy that there was a successor in the Western Chu Dynasty! Rich reward makes people envious eyes red, I wish to be lucky on the spot a few women, so as to give birth to a son early.


    But I didn''t expect that Princess an, after giving birth, was still as quiet as ever. Even the child, like his mother, had never stepped out of Prince Ann''s house. No matter who asked about it, Murong Yifei replied in the same way: "the princess is weak and the son is sick. It is not suitable to meet outsiders."


    Although this speech blocked the mouth of the people, it could not stop the boundless suspicion. Gradually, rumors began to spread all over the place, saying that the mother and son had a pair of good skin bags, and their brains were empty. Murong Yifei never paid attention to the rumors, and only took the side imperial concubine to attend every Palace Banquet."Big brother, second brother." Murong Yining is still a light blue brocade, gentle face is always hanging a kind smile.


    "Fourth brother." They also politely greet.


    "Second brother, are all the masters of Shizi as you wish? The future of a son-in-law must be limitless if she has such a discerning mother as sister-in-law Wang. " He had in mind the lovely child and... His mother.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is dark and unhappy. When did their brothers begin? Liu Xinmei and her son have become the only topic?


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. Murong Yiqing''s heart set off a storm, extraordinary insight? He had never heard anyone say that about Princess Ann. What''s more, the son of heaven is already enlightened? According to Qu Zhi, he is also so old, but the news still makes him a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the fourth brother and the second brother are so close to each other. They must be regular visitors in the throne of Prince an''s residence?" Murong Yiqing some of the dry smile is not taste.


    "Where? They are all the same brothers. How can I treat one another better than the other? But I''m quite in touch with the child Murong Yining''s smile is like the spring breeze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Murong Yifei is a little dissatisfied with the two brothers. Everyone is here to celebrate his birthday. How can the topic shift to his princess and son? Is his family important? Since everyone is curious, simply let them appear in front of the public!


    He replied faintly: "thanks to the care of the fourth brother, his mother and son were originally weak. After years of nursing, they have been greatly improved. When Da''an is over, the king will naturally take them into the palace to greet his father and mother."


    This is equivalent to telling the world that his Murong Yifei''s Princess and son in law are definitely not as unbearable as those in the legend. He doesn''t plan to pay attention to Liu Xinmei''s opinion. It''s a matter of course for him to live at home from his father and marry from his husband. Does he need to discuss with whom? The appointment of seven days is about to arrive. Even if the overlord is forced to bow, he will conquer this woman.


    The birthday party was lively and grand, but one message spread among the guests. It was his authentic Princess Liu Xinmei who would accompany Prince an to attend such an occasion next time.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar, and there is no trace of temperature in an instant. What''s good about that woman? It''s so hard for him to let go? In addition to the face of confusing the world, which of her is a hundred times better than that woman in terms of intelligence, housekeeper''s ability and even her ability to socialize in front of her? Why can''t he see all this? In fact, these advantages are not the most important. She has a heart of worship and admiration for an Wang. Since she wakes up, Liu Xinmei has always been cold-blooded. Is it hard for her hot face to like sticking cold buttocks?


    Even if there is no appetite for the delicious food in front of her, her upbringing still supports her perfect response to the wine drinking scene, but the smile on her face is very reluctant.


    Fortunately, she is only a guest, and her status is not so noble. There are not many people who notice her face. Wing Princess Zhao only talks and laughs with Princess Qi. Where can she put her little side concubine in the eye? They are all the main families. What they dislike most is that some women climb over their heads regardless of their dignity. Although they have no friendship with Liu Xinmei, at least they have the same status. The rabbit dies and the fox grieves, and the things hurt their kind!


    It''s easy to hold on until the banquet is over. After politely saying goodbye to everyone, she can''t restrain her grievances any more. She hides in the carriage and quietly drops a few tears. Just as soon as I heard the familiar footstep sound, I wiped the tears with my handkerchief, pulled the corners of my mouth, and changed into a smile again.


    She is not qualified to complain in front of him. From the time she married, she knew that this handsome and suffocating man would not belong to her at all. Now she has partial favor. But people are greedy, aren''t they? At the moment when Murong Yifei handed over Wang An''s residence to her, she had an idea that she could not speak to people, that is, to become the real hostess of the palace.


    Things did go according to her wishes. In the past two years, she managed the palace in an orderly way, winning the praise of the people from all walks of life. Even at the family dinner, the empress was quite satisfied with her performance.


    She once thought that the position was not out of reach, as long as she tried again, everything would come naturally. So she did a very bold thing, but also let her regret things, because the later results are not what she wanted. The woman was so lucky that she survived and became her biggest threat.


    Murong Yifei came in, and there was a faint smell of wine in the carriage. Perhaps it is a little red face, that handsome face is less cold in the past, sending out a breath of heartthrob.


    Although he has been married for several years, Wen ruo''s heart still can''t help but jump up. This calm and elegant woman, only in the face of him, will be as helpless as a young girl in love. She tentatively stretched out catkin, and saw that he did not refuse, she felt relieved and boldly scratched the palm of his hand.


    Murong Yifei held her slender fingers with her backhand, and leaned back, her eyes half narrowed.


    Wen Ruo if Du Du mouth, also quiet down, there are servants outside, what can she do? She did not drink, can not do those frivolous behavior, no let people despise themselves.


    "Lord..." she called.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei responded lazily, saying it was a drunken solution to a thousand worries. How could his depression still not be solved?


    "If you hear," she paused, or opened a mouth: "the prince intends to restore the identity of the princess?"


    "Why did the king lower her position?" Murong Yifei asked strangely.


    If Wen ruo''s eyes suddenly have fog rising, but she blinked hard, in the end will be a sad birth pressure down. The more this time, the more she can not be willful, the man in front of her can have some tolerance, she is very clear.


    "If you had heard a few rumors during the dinner, now that the princess and her son are all well, please take back ruo''s right to be in charge of the family." Even if she is unwilling, or against her heart to say these words, but the pain in the heart, is that others can not feel.


    "It''s just a few gossips. Haven''t you heard a lot of gossip in recent years? OK. What do you do with this? I see you are very good Murong Yifei finished and closed his eyes.If Wen Ruo was so excited that he shivered, he said it was all gossip? That is, don''t pay attention to it. Where does she want to hand over the right? It''s just a helpless move. If one day she was robbed by life, it would be better for her to take the initiative to hand it over. Now it seems that she still has the upper hand for the time being.


    The happiest thing is that he said the last sentence. Nothing is more exciting than the praise from the Lord. Her years of hard work and grievances are all in vain at this moment. Her heart is sweet and full of vitality.


    The carriage quieted down, but the quiet also infected the pleasant taste. Wen Ruo also happily closed his eyes and tasted the tenderness in his hands.


    Murong Yifei eyes in the essence of a flash, and quickly disappeared. Well, if that woman is so contented, where can he be so upset? Well, why does he think of that woman again? He can''t help but despise himself. When did he become so fussy? If Xiao Yin and Mo Li knew about it, he would be laughed to death by these two unscrupulous guys.


    Where on earth did that woman attract him? Buddha said: do not say!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    June day, the child''s face, said to change. The weather, which had just been clear for thousands of miles, changed in a flash. Dark clouds rolled and ran, and soon covered the whole sky. A cool wind swept through the sky.


    The coachman took out a coir raincoat and shook his whip, which exploded in the air.


    If Wen Ruo raised a corner of the embroidered curtain and looked out, the pedestrians on the road accelerated their steps, "it''s going to rain!" She murmured, not knowing who she was trying to tell.


    When it rained, the fool knew to run home, but Liu Xinmei, with an oil paper umbrella, walked to the pavilion in the center of the lake in the garden. She likes to see the lotus in the rain and smell the fresh air after the rain. How can such a great opportunity be missed in vain?


    "Princess, be careful that you will get sick if you get caught in the rain." The willow leaves are trying to dissuade them.


    Sick? Liu Xinmei''s eyes brightened and her lips opened a big smile. Well, kill two birds with one stone, she has no reason to refuse the unrestrained mind.


    Mention skirt Cape, she can''t bear to run out, see block invalid, willow leaf son also had to grasp a long dress to follow.


    Big drops of rain fell down, the surface of the water waves a piece of ripples, wave by wave to the distance. The lotus leaves in the rain are turned up by the wind. For a while, they are like a flower protector, tightly encircling the delicate flowers in the middle. At the same time, they are powerless to drop down. They let the thin rain fall on their bodies, making a "Shua Shua" sound, and the bright raindrops and pearls roll down.


    Liu Xinmei breathes the air with the smell of soil, and the faint fragrance penetrates the heart. She hummed softly: in the autumn of Nantang lotus picking, the lotus is over the head, and she lowers her head to get the lotus seeds. The lotus seeds are as clear as water, and the lotus heart is completely red when it is placed in the lotus bosom sleeve. She does not recall Lang Lang Lang, but looks up at Feihong


    Although it was not suitable for the occasion, she could not think of a more suitable one for the moment.


    At this time, Murong Yifei''s carriage entered the gate of the palace. The servant quickly came to serve with an umbrella. Half of the rain did not fall on Murong Yifei and Wen Ruo Ruo. They soon stood on the corridor, and the beautiful song just floated through their ears.


    Murong Yifei was disturbed by her singing, but today, the sound is clear and crisp, just like the first cry of a yellow warbler. She is very tolerant to listen to it, and is fascinated for a moment.


    I miss Lang Lang and look up at Feihong. Does this woman know the pain of lovesickness? It''s just that he''s the one she''s missing? Murong Yifei did not dare to think about it, nor did he dare to ask.


    Wen ruo''s hatred is deeper. She always catches the king''s heart in such a surprising way. With such a beautiful face, there are naturally some seductive means. She is really tolerant, and she has shown her nature for so many years.


    After hesitating for a while, Murong Yifei still walked past. The people around him held the umbrella high on the side, but his eyes were directly on the ground.


    Wen Ruo if a person left in the corridor, the rain was blown by the wind, inclined to rush over, but she did not mean to avoid. Is it cold? Natural, but compared with the chill in my heart, what''s this?


    Mei Er gently tugged at her sleeve. She looked back and gave a farfetched smile. Mei''er felt that the smile of Lady Wen Fei was not much better than crying, and she didn''t feel pity.


    The willow leaf son saw the king come over, busy to pull the willow heart eyebrow, oneself first bows the knee to salute: "the servant has seen the Lord."


    Liu Xinmei comes back to her mind and shows her eyebrows. She doesn''t come here to listen to her singing? Slightly blessing body, she said faintly: "have seen the Lord. My concubine is just amusing myself, won''t disturb the Lord again? So let me go. "


    Then he pulled the willow leaves and left, even refused to return his head.


    How she doesn''t want to see herself! Murong Yifei''s heart slightly stings, a hundred kinds of taste rush into my heart.


    "Stop!" He said in a low voice, not much anger in his voice.


    The willow leaf son timidly stops the pace, pulls the willow heart eyebrow also to stop the body.


    Liu Xinmei pulled out a cool smile: "how, what''s your lesson?"


    Can''t I hide if I can''t? From now on, I am far away from you, so that every time you see me, I will pick my nose and my eyes.


    Lesson? Is this the only one left between them? Murong Yifei asked himself powerless, but he couldn''t remember what they had between them for a long time.


    "It''s cool. Be careful of the cold." After pondering for a long time, he said this.


    Is this about her? In Liu Ye Er''s inexplicable move, Liu Xinmei said coldly: "don''t bother the king, my wife''s life is cheap, so hard conditions have survived, this little wind and rain, but I can''t help it."


    Willow leaf son nearly kneels down again, master son so capricious really good? Even if you don''t appreciate it, don''t say it! Her head fell to her chest. She didn''t dare to look at the king. She only asked him not to be angry.


    Murong Yifei a stagnation, all the words are born in the heart, can not spit out also can not swallow down, like a thorn in the ground, he did not know where to have the pain feeling. Obviously, I want to hold her in my hand to love her, but what I blurted out is a kind of angry words: "I don''t care about your life or death, but I think that tomorrow is a seven day appointment. I''m afraid it will ruin the king''s elegance.""You know, men are animals that think with their lower body. I didn''t expect anything, so I went back to recuperate Liu Xinmei bent down again, and Shi ran left.


    She walked very fast, as if afraid of being called back again, and left like a fugitive. The willow leaf ran after her and stretched out her arm to cover the rain.


    Murong Yifei''s face is very successful by her angry iron green, what is a man is the animal that thinks with the lower body, he, he is the evil ghost in the color? He would like to ask, where do women think? Brain? That''s a good thing. I don''t know if she has one.


    The people around him stood still, like a stake. He also sincerely hoped that the LORD would treat him as a stake.


    Looking at the arrogant figure disappeared in the rain, Murong Yifei came back expressionless. If Wen Ruo was still waiting there, maybe it was the cold wind, shivering in the cold wind.


    "It''s raining harder and harder. Go back and have a rest earlier. Don''t forget to make a bowl of hot ginger soup." Murong Yifei said with concern.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll send you a bowl later." Wen Ruo said gently.


    Alas, all the same women, how can they be so unreasonable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Wen Ruo ruo''s words are gentle, his eyes are eager, but Murong Yifei''s mood is very bad now. The woman is so angry that he doesn''t have any thoughts.


    After thinking about it, she felt a little wrong. She turned to mei''er and said, "you must have watched your master drink ginger soup. If you get cold, I will ask you."


    "Yes," said Mei er I helped Wen ruo''s cold hand.


    Restrain the disappointment in the heart, if Wen if turned the body, and then stay, the tears in her eyes will not help dripping down.


    "Princess, slow down The willow leaves are out of breath.


    After entering the courtyard, Liu Xinmei finally slowed down, but the whole body was soaked through.


    "Go and boil ginger soup and heat the water." Liu ye''er is busy telling her to wipe her hair and body and take out her dry clothes.


    "Ginger soup is not necessary. I''ll take a hot bath." Liu Xinmei waved her hand.


    "Princess, you''ll get sick if you catch a cold." Liu ye''er worried and tried the temperature of her forehead with her hand.


    "It''s better to be sick, so you don''t have to face that big jerk." Liu Xinmei murmured in a low voice.


    "Princess..." the willow leaf son lengthened the voice, in fact, the prince''s attitude has eased a lot recently, and the princess is too unreasonable to forgive people.


    "OK, OK, don''t be wordy. Go and get your bath water ready." Liu Xinmei chases her out.


    Immersed in the hot water, the whole person is incomparably comfortable, the cold pores on her body are opened, she is comfortable to close her eyes, drowsy.


    Put on a dry and comfortable lining, Liu ye''er brings a large bowl of ginger soup brown sugar water, and Liu Xinmei drinks it. She honestly climbs onto the bed and covers it with a thin brocade quilt to sleep. Willow leaf son lightly took the door to go out, just also a group of busy room suddenly quiet down.


    I don''t know how long, her forehead slightly Qin out of the fine sweat, refreshing body began to damp up. She crept out of bed, quietly pushed open the closed window, a cool breath came to her face.


    "Achiao..." she covered her mouth and nose in a hurry, so she didn''t get sick. It was God who helped that bastard. She lay back at ease, praying in secret: let me sick, let me sick!


    There is such a wonderful wish, if God does not satisfy her, I feel a little embarrassed.


    In the evening, the extraordinary came in.


    "Mother." He stretched out his hands and wanted to play the game of hugging, but Liu Xinmei was struggling to get out of bed.


    "Honey, play by yourself Liu Xinmei waved weakly, her face flushed.


    Liu ye''er noticed her abnormality. As soon as her hand touched her forehead, she exclaimed: "it''s bad. How can you have a fever?"


    "Mother, are you ill?" He was afraid that his mother was ill. The last time she fell asleep, she cried for a long time, so he was afraid that she would not be able to sleep.


    Liu Xinmei "ha ha" smile up, while comforting him: "mother is OK, rest a few days will be good, just suffered from cold."


    Liu ye''er found that the windows on the south side were all open. She was busy to cover them again. She murmured suspiciously, "I remember that they were all closed."


    Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes and said, "maybe it was blown open by the wind. I fell asleep and didn''t notice it."


    "I will send for a doctor." The willow leaves were flustered.


    "All right, let''s go!" Liu Xinmei didn''t object this time. The news in the palace spread quickly. She didn''t believe Murong Yifei would be an animal, even a patient.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, come and watch the princess. I''ll send for the doctor." Liu ye''er doesn''t worry about the big one and the small one in the room, and calls Xiaoyu to come and serve.


    Now we all know that Princess Liu''s status in the mansion is not what it used to be. Liu ye''er easily invited a doctor. After a while, the doctor wrote a prescription, saying that it was just a cold by chance. After taking the medicine and sweating, he would see better.


    Liu ye''er put her heart down and went to decoct the soup and medicine in person.


    "Take the son out of the house, and be careful if you get sick." The willow leaf son carefully instructs, this child also really arrived the age which divides the bed.


    Liu Xinmei nodded to agree, the child is too small, not so strong resistance, if infected, very troublesome.


    "Princess, get up and drink some medicine." The willow leaf brought over a bowl of black medicine juice.


    Er, somehow, Liu Xinmei suddenly remembered Pan Jinlian''s bowl of poison. She frowned and said glumly, "put it first. I''ll drink it later."


    "Princess, this is to drink while it is hot, otherwise it will not work." Willow leaves are not willing to follow her.


    Liu Xinmei turned her eyes and said reluctantly, "pass it to me, but the medicine smells bitter. You can find some preserves for me."


    Liu Ye Er carefully held the medicine bowl over, looked at Liu Xinmei wrinkled a small face, difficult to swallow, went to look for preserves.As soon as Liu ye''er went out, Liu Xinmei quickly vomited out the medicine juice in her mouth. Seeing that there was no one around, she opened the window and poured all the soup and medicine into the flower pool outside the window. Then she closed the window and pretended with an empty bowl.


    "Princess, please use some of them!" Liu Ye Er handed a plate of preserves, Liu Xinmei picked up a few pieces of delicious, chewed up.


    "Princess, will you have some hot soup noodles for dinner Liu ye''er wishes that the princess would be cured immediately.


    "Well, good." Liu Xinmei nods. She has no appetite now.


    After eating half a bowl, Liu Xinmei put down the dishes and chopsticks and put her head on the bed, but she didn''t move.


    "Princess, you can sleep in peace. The maid will be on duty here tonight. If you need anything, you can tell me." Liu ye''er is ready to get dressed tonight.


    "No, No Liu Xinmei refused, and she wanted to make the illness more violent!


    "Serving the princess is the duty of the maidservant." The willow leaf refused to go.


    "You''d better stay with the son of the world. As soon as he left me, I''m afraid he''s not used to it. It''s half a night. You''d better coax him." Liu Xinmei also felt that she was a little unkind and took a child as a shield.


    Willow leaf son hesitated, yes, the child has never been separated from the princess, a person afraid is a little timid.


    "Go on, I don''t care. If you don''t trust me, ask Xiangye to serve outside." Liu Xinmei proposed the best of both worlds.


    "All right! If the princess is not feeling well, tell Xiangye immediately Liu ye''er is still not at ease.


    "Let''s go. The fragrant leaves are also very safe. Tomorrow morning, I will be full of vitality." Liu Xinmei smiles and comforts her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Liu ye''er is really lack of skills. She can''t take care of two people at the same time. Can''t she run around in the middle of the night?


    After carefully explaining the matters needing attention with Xiangye, when she was about to leave, she remembered something. She turned her head and told her. Xiangye listened and laughed. Isn''t the princess infected with cold? As for such caution? She''s not new here. She always knows the rules.


    "Liu Ye Er, don''t be so wordy. I don''t know how valuable I am! When it''s worse than that, we''ve all survived? " Liu Xinmei was very angry and funny, and then listened to her endless chatter. It was almost dawn.


    "My Lord, the ginger soup sent by Princess Wen''s wife will be served while it''s hot." Xuankun has already tried with silver needle. Now he has a long heart. He has carried it with him.


    "No, I''m very strong." Murong Yifei waved his hand and refused.


    "It''s better to use some. The willow leaves on the princess''s side are very busy. Princess Liu, somehow, got cold and couldn''t get up." Xuankun did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    "Sick? She deserves it. Who let her be brave Murong Yifei didn''t feel pity, on the contrary, he was a little gloating.


    Well, aren''t you good at it? So hard conditions have survived, but now only ten days of Kung Fu, it is expensive to raise the body.


    "Lord..." xuankun was speechless. When was his master so childish? This, this is very much like two young lovers make a scene of discord.


    "Is it serious?" Murong Yifei suddenly asked, he seems to think of something, eyes suddenly dim down.


    "According to the doctor who asked for the pulse, it''s just a minor disease. If you drink a few bowls of soup, you''ll sweat, and you''ll have a good night''s sleep." Xuankun''s response is practical and realistic.


    "Bring it here!" Murong Yifei was in a good mood and took ginger soup and drank it all at once. He must be good, maintain abundant energy and physical strength, see what she will take to fight against him. Hum, if heaven does evil, you can still do it; if you do it yourself, you can''t live. If you are smart enough to deal with this king, heaven will not help you.


    "Lord, mei''er beside Princess Wen is still waiting in the yard." Xuankun packed the table and waited for the Lord''s order.


    Narrow eyes a narrow, an empty bowl is still worth her waiting there? Just waiting for a word from him.


    "Thank you, Princess Wen. I have a heart." After a light sentence, there is no following.


    Xuankun went out in silence and passed on the Lord''s words. Mei''er went back with disappointment on her face. Xuankun shook her head. The one who lived in a group was the most disappointed one.


    If Wen Ruo only wait for a word that is irrelevant, he can''t help but get angry and sweep the tray on the table. Side imperial concubine, side imperial concubine, she does not know that she is a side imperial concubine, need to remind again and again one by one? She has been ridiculed by Princess wing in public with guns and sticks in public. When she came back, she was ignored again in front of Liu Xinmei. Now she deliberately mentions her reputation, is it to warn her not to have delusions?


    "Don''t be angry with your mother. After Princess Liu went back, she got cold. Liu ye''er is busy seeking medical advice." Meier is a real schadenfreude. She would like to see Liu Xinmei ill!


    To make a person who feels that he is living a miserable life happily is not to tell him how bright and beautiful the future is, but to let him see the worse side of his hateful people.


    The news of mei''er undoubtedly makes Wen Ruo Ruo feel better. I hope she will be more seriously ill this time. She also saw that Liu Xinmei had no intention of competing with her, but she always wanted to find a way to let her have no fight.


    "Mei''er, go and quietly bring me the doctor who is going to see Princess Liu. Remember, don''t disturb others." Wen Ruo said quietly.


    "Yes." Mel agreed.


    Since she didn''t want to accept the favor, then I would like to help her!


    The doctor came and thought strangely that it was just a heavy rain. How could all the princesses be so weak. After greeting Wen Ruo, he found that the master was not ill at all, with a faint smile.


    "Does the illness of princess sister matter?" She asked, holding the tea bowl.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s just ordinary cold. If you take one or two doses of medicine, you''ll recover." The doctor picked a thumb secretly. No wonder everyone praised the virtue of Princess Wen''s wife. She remembered all these little things in her mind.


    Looking at no one around, she lowered her voice: "do you have a way to make her better slower?"


    The doctor was shocked. This is the painting of dragons and tigers. It''s hard to draw bones! It''s better not to do such a thing against conscience. He hopes Ai Ai''s saying: "Wen Fei Niang, what I''m learning is the ability to save people, but what harms people is not to learn."


    Wen Ruo said with a smile: "what did the doctor say? Who told you to harm people? My concubine and several sisters are brothers and sisters. How can you harm people! I just want her to be better and slower. My sister is a willful person. I''m afraid it''s good for a while, and I don''t take my body as one thing. Only if she gets better slowly and suffers some hardships in bed, she will learn a lesson and won''t run to the cold wind in the future"Oh, yes! I''ll tell you, the princess''s body doesn''t look so weak. " The doctor said suddenly.


    Wen Ruo said with a smile: "you don''t know. On such a cold day, my sister sings and dances in the pavilion in the center of the lake, and has never added an extra dress. The king is angry and drives her back to have a good rest. No, I''m still sick. "


    How old people, still do not know how to love themselves? The old doctor also shook his head, hesitantly said: "then reduce the amount of medicine!"


    If Wen Ruo is very dissatisfied, but dare not say his real purpose, so he has to nod his head, can delay a day is a day.


    In fact, what she did was useless. Don''t say half the dosage. Liu Xinmei didn''t swallow a mouthful. She wanted to lie longer than Wenruo.


    Some of the body dry heat, but still can''t help shivering, Liu Xinmei simply opened the brocade quilt, vaguely sleep in the past. During this period, Xiangye came in twice and pulled the quilt all the way to her shoulder, but her front foot went out, and Liu Xinmei and her back foot were pulled down.


    When Liu ye''er came to serve her, she found that her face was red, her nose was flapping and her breath was heavy. Looking at the disease, she seemed to be a little more serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    God made rain, man made disaster! Liu Xinmei is really sick. Her body is burning like charcoal.


    "After taking the medicine, how can it become more and more serious?" Liu ye''er is puzzled. As the doctor has said, sweating and sleeping will be fine. Liu ye''er is worried.


    Not taking medicine, not having a good meal, but also secretly blowing cold wind, especially after sweating, even iron beating people can''t endure, not to mention Liu Xinmei''s flesh and blood body!


    "What shall we do? Do you want to report it to the Lord? " Willow leaves have no idea.


    "Don''t..." Liu Xinmei groaned. She is happy and miserable now. She doesn''t have to give up with that bastard. What''s hard is that the body has paid a painful price. Her joints were sore and her throat was on fire. She needed the help of clear water.


    Willow leaf son heard this faint voice, but do you really want to do it? In the past, when I was in the cold garden, I was more seriously ill than this one, and no one would take a look at it. Fortunately, I was so lucky that I survived every time. But now that the prince has frequently sent out the intention of making friends, does she still have to stand on the same front with the princess?


    "Princess, would you like to reply?" The willow leaves carried a cup of warm water, slowly feeding Liu Xinmei.


    My thirsty throat was moistened and I felt much more comfortable. Liu Xinmei struggled to get up, leaned against the head of the bed, barely opened her eyes, and said, "it''s not a serious illness. It''s better not to disturb others. No one is said to be hypocritical. Don''t all go around me. I''ll lie down for a while and I''ll be fine soon


    "The doctor clearly said it was not serious. It must be a lie. Hum, he thought we were just as bullied as before." Liu Ye Er said indignantly.


    Liu Xinmei was very helpless about the doctor''s innocent lying gun. She didn''t comply with the doctor''s advice. The problem lies in her body, but the responsibility is left to others. This pot is really a bit unjust.


    Xiangye then said, "isn''t it easy? There is a ready-made medicine shop under the princess. In a moment, I told Mr. Yun that I would prescribe a good medicine for the princess and keep it until the disease is cured. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good idea. It''s better for us to be more reliable. Xiaoyu will follow you to save you from running back and forth." Liu ye''er puts her heart down. How can she forget that she has such a convenient condition in her own family, and now that they are out of the mansion, they are only told by the princess, so no one will stop them.


    Liu Xinmei lay back in silence. With these warm-hearted people, it''s strange that she doesn''t recover quickly. How can no one understand her intention? These girls do matchmakers are first-class good material, one by one looking forward to her early fall into the clutches of that man.


    The little girl brought a bowl of warm rice porridge, gently blew it, and fed her spoon by spoon with silver spoon. Liu Xinmei resisted the bitterness in her heart and swallowed it very well. If she twisted it deliberately, she would arouse suspicion. Then those bitter medicine soup would be poured into her mouth again. Or eat a small half bowl, Liu Xinmei pushed away Liu Ye Er''s hand, she understood that these are enough to maintain the body''s energy.


    Yunrui heard that the princess was ill. He carefully asked what symptoms the fragrant leaves had, and took the prescription into consideration. As a matter of fact, most families have their own doctors. It is not difficult for Prince an''s mansion to invite all the imperial doctors to come here. Obviously, the princess can''t trust some people, and she can''t live up to her expectations.


    "Brother Yun, is it really OK?" Xiangye is very familiar with him, and he doesn''t have so many scruples.


    "Well, it''s just ordinary cold. As long as the fever subsides, it will soon get better." Yunrui said while writing.


    "Is cold compress OK?" Xiaoyu asked. When she had a fever, her mother did it.


    "Yes." Yunrui wants to laugh. The princess is also a human being, but her identity is different from ordinary people. Is it difficult to say that the disease is also divided into three or six grades? Ginseng is a good thing, but if you use it wrong, what''s the difference between Ginseng and arsenic? The most important thing in their business is to prescribe the right medicine. Sometimes the worthless root of herbal medicine can play a great role!


    "Well, go back quickly. Sister liuyeer must be in a hurry." The fragrant leaves urged her.


    Xiaoyu walked out one by one. Yunrui stares at her back for a long time. He doesn''t judge a person by his appearance, but it''s strange how can he get to the princess''s side with such a disabled person?


    Xiangye suddenly remembered something and quickly asked, "Brother Yun, her legs were kicked into this way by horses. Do you have a way to cure her?"


    Yunrui pondered for a while and said, "I''m just an ordinary doctor, and I''m not a master of apricot forest. Do you really look down on me and think I''m Hua Tuo''s reincarnation? But if it''s not congenital, it''s not hopeless to meet a skilled orthopedic doctor. "


    Xiangye is a little disappointed. She really thinks that Yunrui is omnipotent! But fortunately, listen to his meaning or have a certain degree of cure. I don''t know when I can meet the kind of person mentioned by elder brother Yun. It depends on her nature.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know that Xiangye is still holding this heart. She hurried back to cook medicine in the corner of the kitchen. She hopes that the princess will get better soon and watch the fire carefully according to Yunrui''s instructions.The preserves were ready early. When the willow leaves brought in a bowl of medicine, Liu Xinmei''s face wrinkled into walnuts. Two girls standing in front of the bed, she just don''t want to drink it, and then she picked it up slowly, sipping.


    This side of the preserves have been handed over, she had to be a horizontal, "gudu gudu" of the irrigation.


    "Mr. Yun''s prescription can''t be wrong. Take a good rest, Princess!" Willow leaf helped her lie down and covered her with quilts.


    Listening to the footsteps gradually away, Liu Xinmei quickly got up, her fingers pressed on the base of her tongue, and her stomach was full of bitterness and bitterness. She vomited wildly in front of the spittoon.


    After a few times, she was so weak that she could hardly stand up. Supporting the wall, she slowly walked to the bedside and fell down. A smile hung in her pale pretty face, how many women in order to climb the bed of high-power men, make the means of doing the next thing, she is good, in order to avoid this love, toss herself to death. If you give Wen, if they know, they will laugh at themselves too silly.


    She is reluctant to give her unreserved to this man. Maybe she can hide for a while, but how can she protect herself in this long life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    He thought that after sleeping all morning, even if he could not recover completely, he would be better. When Liu Ye Er came in to deliver lunch, his face was green. What did she see? The princess even vomited all the medicine she had taken in the morning!


    Liu Xinmei has woken up, half leaning on the head of the bed to rest, but the spirit is OK.


    "Princess, are you vomiting?" Willow leaf son a face can''t believe.


    Do you want to see it? She giggled: "you lower your voice, thanks to me, this is sick, otherwise people will misunderstand me that I am pregnant!"


    "Are you still in the mood to joke when you are so ill?" Liu ye''er is completely defeated by the master.


    Alas, if you are pregnant, the smoke Pavilion will have another layer of protection. Prince an''s house is full of everything, but it is too cold. It''s also strange. In order to better open up branches and scatter leaves for the royal family, the prince has married five wives and concubines. But up to now, the prince''s house is still a lonely child. The princes'' knees even have no princess, and their eyes are blue.


    "Princess, it seems that the disease is so fierce that you can''t even drink the medicine. Why don''t you ask the Lord to invite a doctor with good medical skills?" Liu Ye Er hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth.


    "No, I just have a fire in my heart, so I can''t take the medicine. Recently, the diet is lighter, and it will be better in a few days. We''ve offended a lot of people recently. We''d better keep a low profile. " Liu Xinmei said weakly.


    Yes, since moving back to Ruyan Pavilion, the Princess Wen and his concubine have been looking for their troubles, but they have been solved by the princess one by one. To be fair, no one would like to see the princess rise again except for the few reliable people around her, because that means that some people have lost the opportunity to climb up.


    "Princess, it really doesn''t matter?" Liu ye''er is anxious and afraid. She doesn''t want to bring unnecessary troubles to the princess. She also urgently hopes that the princess will get better soon.


    "Can''t you trust me, or Mr. Yun?" Although Yunrui is not a famous doctor in the world, he is also well-known in the capital city, especially this man will never have evil intentions towards Liu Xinmei.


    Xiaoyu remembers Yunrui''s words and wrung a cold towel to apply it on her forehead. She changes it attentively from time to time. This physical therapy is still very effective, Liu Xinmei''s mind is a little clear, but the temple is still jumping pain, I think it was not a good rest last night.


    Extraordinary light hands and feet walked in, small face tight, he was worried about his mother''s, do not know if she is better.


    Liu Xinmei waved to him with a smile. His eyebrows immediately spread out. His mother''s smile was warm. As long as he saw her gentle smile, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Are you better, mother?" He also touched Liu Xinmei''s forehead as if he were a little grown-up, and he set his forehead against her. He felt that it was not as hot as yesterday, so he grinned happily.


    "Good, I''m much better. You go to play by yourself, and my mother will accompany you in a few days, eh?" Liu Xinmei patted him on the head with a smile.


    "Well." He should be sensible, step by step three back to go, that reluctant to give up the small eyes to see Liu Xinmei heart sweet, the doll really attached to her.


    During the dinner, Murong Yifei''s lips showed a faint smile from time to time. Xuankun glanced at the table. Although they were all the dishes that the Lord liked, they were also common. Obviously, he was not happy because of this.


    "The Lord is in a good mood today." Xuankun smiles.


    "I am in a bad mood one day?" Murong Yifei.


    "Always good, always good." Xuankun deeply despises himself, which is clearly open eyes to say lies, far do not say, yesterday did not know who, face overcast with some of the weather.


    Knowing that he was insincere, Murong Yifei ignored his insincerity. He ate vegetables and soup calmly. He seldom had such a good appetite. He added half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    "Have the people of the smoke Pavilion ever been ready?" He raised his head and asked.


    Er, when did the Lord care so much about this? He was not a newlyweds, and he was not familiar with serving?


    "My Lord, the princess is ill." Xuankun said something to remind him.


    "I''m not so forgetful, but it''s just a little cold. I think it''s better." Murong Yifei said narrowly.


    Xuankun can''t help but want to turn his mouth. He doesn''t know that the Lord is also anxious.


    "I want to go to Ruyan Pavilion again?" Xuankun bowed his head and asked for instructions.


    Murong Yifei is silent, at least he has no objection in his heart.


    "Xuan bodyguard." He has been recognized by the extraordinary.


    "I''ve seen you." Xuankun holds his fist with his hands crossed.


    "Did your father want you to come again? My mother is ill. Don''t quarrel with her. Look, I''m not playing here alone The little guy is very protective of his mother.


    "Is the princess still ill? Have you seen it, doctor? " Xuankun asked politely.


    "I''ve seen it, but my mother didn''t get up. It seems that it''s a little serious." His eyes were full of worry.Not up? Then he can''t go in. He doesn''t agree with etiquette.


    "Where''s the willow girl?" Xuankun is also familiar with this girl.


    "I''m serving my mother, and Xiaoyu is here too. There''s no one to accompany me." He murmured.


    "The Lord is too busy recently. It''s time to find a schoolboy to accompany him." Xuankun muttered alone.


    However, this sentence was listened to by the extraordinary, he widened his eyes and asked: "what is a schoolboy?"


    "They are people who are the same age as the son of a generation and accompany him to study, practice martial arts and play every day." Xuankun explained.


    How can the Lord not know how to care about his son? Is this really his own?


    "Well, when my mother gets better, I must ask her to find me such a person." The little guy clapped his hands excitedly.


    "You can also ask the Lord." Xuankun said that the relationship between the two men was not as friendly as that of an outsider.


    "No more. I don''t want to make trouble for my father." The extraordinary shook his head and refused.


    Don''t ask for anything from him. If you say a word to him from a distance, you have to muster up courage. The father he saw had a serious face all day, and he didn''t seem to laugh. He probably hates himself, doesn''t he? Otherwise, how can we never treat him as intimately as his mother?


    Xuankun was speechless. Most of the reason why such a young child said such sensible words was because of the estrangement between father and son. In his memory, the Lord never seemed to hold the child, but he never gave him a gentle look.


    "Well, the princess is careful and will find the best for the son of the world." Xuankun gave himself a step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    The news that xuankun brings back makes Murong Yifei suspicious. He doesn''t even see anyone. It''s a child who comes out to block him. This must be Liu Xinmei''s mystery.


    "Come on, change the king''s clothes." Since xuankun couldn''t get in, he went to see who could stop him.


    "My Lord, the princess is ill." Xuankun thought that Wang Ye didn''t understand what he said.


    "Yes, I went to see the doctor." No one can refute Murong Yifei''s reason.


    Well, whatever you want! But how about a patient?


    Murong Yifei''s daily clothes are mostly black and white, and only a few of them are slightly bright. They are prepared to attend some grand and festive occasions. Xuankun brought five or six sets of clothes for him to choose from. Lord an wore a long white shirt with light blue patterns on the cuffs and the bottom, which made his tall figure more attractive.


    Xuankun secretly said: Lord, are we going to see a doctor? I thought you were going to travel in full clothes!


    "The Lord has arrived." There are still dozens of meters away from the gate of smoke Pavilion. Xuankun stops drinking loudly.


    Although the people inside heard it, the willow leaves were not there, and no one dared to welcome them out.


    Liu Xinmei also heard that, and there was a sarcastic smile on his lips. He really kept his promise. In fact, none of them had forgotten the seven day agreement. He had come to fulfill his promise.


    "Willow leaf, go out to welcome you! It''s impossible for me to look like this. I''m top heavy and I can''t get up. " Liu Xinmei was three points weaker than she was just now. What she did was acting.


    Xiaoyu also went out with her. She didn''t have the courage to stay here.


    "Father." Looking at xuankun with dissatisfaction, he said that his mother was ill and could not disturb her rest. Did he not make it clear, or did Xuan Shiwei forget to tell his father?


    Where did this kid get so much hostility? Murong Yifei is a little depressed. What kind of mother teaches what kind of son, their mother and son are equally indifferent to him!


    "I have seen the Lord." Willow leaves kneel down.


    "Where is your master?" Murong Yifei asked from a commanding position.


    "Back to the prince, the princess was drenched in the rain yesterday and was not ill at all." Liu ye''er bit his lip. I don''t know whether the Lord''s trip is a blessing or a curse.


    "Don''t you think you can stand it? Why did you fall in a cold? " Murong Yifei said coolly.


    Liu ye''er''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other. After that, the Lord is holding a grudge and is coming to embarrass the princess.


    "Forgive me, Lord. I always take care of you badly." Liu ye''er only hopes that she can take some responsibility for the princess.


    Murong Yifei felt that he would inevitably lower his identity by arguing with a girl, so he waved generously: "get up, since I''m sick, I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu ye''er stands up timidly and goes to make a curtain. He asks the king to go in and looks at the mysterious world with his searching eyes. Xuankun just had a bitter smile. It''s hard to guess the king''s mind. He is really not a worm in the Lord''s stomach. He can guess everything.


    Liu Xinmei knew that he had come in, but he was lazy and looked at him at the head of the bed. He didn''t even mean to move.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Murong Yifei finally stepped over and stood a foot in front of the bed. Her narrow eyes looked at her with keen interest. Perhaps it was because of the fever that her plain white face was stained with a trace of red, but it was just a little bit delicate. The black eye son also does not turn to stare at him, the facial expression has no half minute fear. Because of the angle of view, he had to look up.


    "Sick?" He grinned.


    "Well." She nodded generously.


    "Isn''t it easy for people with low lives to survive?" There was no temperature in his tone.


    "Do you think I can''t make it?" She may be tired, holding her jaw in her hand, stubbornly holding on.


    "Just a typhoid fever." He said scornfully.


    "Just a typhoid fever." She didn''t take it to heart.


    "Liu Xinmei, when are you going to repay the debt you owe me?" As soon as such shameless words were uttered, xuankun immediately stepped aside and directly took the willow leaves out. It''s not suitable for children, although they are adults.


    Should come after all or come, some things and some people are doomed to hide also can''t hide. Liu Xinmei is still smiling, but the bottom of her heart despises the man in front of her. Even a patient is not let go, or is he not a human being?


    Very simply lie down, she herself to remove the clothes on her body, a pair of you for the knife, I for fish appearance, but in the heart of Murong Yifei''s ancestor 18 generations of greetings.


    A hand, thin brocade was re wrapped her body, Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice: "what do you do?"


    Liu Xinmei rolled a big white eye, please, did not bring the brain out, also did not take the eye? Don''t pretend to be a virgin, mother, I don''t know I''m still a virgin, but she''s really innocent, OK?


    The body under brocade quilt trembles slightly, say not nervous do not fear, that is bluffing, but she still said with a hard mouth: "pay off the debt! You don''t have to worry about it every day. "Murong Yifei choked. Er, who cares about it every day? Can''t this woman''s mouth be so poisonous?


    "Take good care of yourself. I don''t like a piece of wood." Murong Yifei has some kind of repudiation.


    You are the wood, your whole family is wood! Liu Xinmei secretly scolded and secretly congratulated that her innocence could be saved for the time being.


    Her face was flushed, and though it had nothing to do with lust, he couldn''t help tightening his throat and quietly swallowing his saliva. This woman, out of more and more charm, suddenly do not want to let her go in vain, can see can not eat, always have to pay a price.


    "Take care of it as soon as possible. If you owe it to me, I will recover it with interest." He said maliciously that Huang Shiren, who had taken off the door to ask for debts.


    Is this going to be a 7-year-old? Liu Xinmei is really not sure that she can bear this pair of small body. Tightly wrapped into a dumpling, she said stiffly: "you do not want, why should I pay interest? Don''t even think about it


    Murong Yifei can''t help laughing. Is this woman challenging his patience? The big hand covered her forehead, obviously felt the delicate body a shock, ha ha, this is afraid of ah, just not hard gas very?


    He reached out his hand and raised her chin. He keenly caught the panic in her eyes. He said with a smile: "do you think that this king is so unbearable to bear the joy of this sick and weak body?"


    Qingling''s eyes glared at him, and she asked, "no? Isn''t the Lord always fond of bullying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Murong Yifei looks down at Liu Xinmei. Her eyes are clean and spotless, like a child who is not familiar with the world. But how could a man with such a pair of eyes act so coldly and boldly?


    Liu Xinmei has never been looked down upon by anyone, especially this kind of gaze with a bit of threat and a bit of examination. She is full of displeasure, but she can''t break out. At once, her cheeks are bulging.


    Murong Yifei was stunned. All the women in front of him were obedient and tender, even with a touch of flattery. Liu Xinmei was the first one who dared to cross eyebrows with him. He has always been very curious, in the end is what happened against the weather, his soft and weak little wife has such amazing changes. The eyebrows, the Yao nose, the cherry lips, and the exquisite clavicle were the same as those he had seen for the first time. However, he could no longer see through her heart.


    Liu Xinmei''s thin red lips spewed out two words: animal.


    She is like this, he still won''t let her go after all. She did not even hold hands with a boy in her previous life. His touch made her want to escape. She was inexplicably excited. She was surprised that her first reaction was not nausea and vomiting. As a former life, she should revolt indignantly; as she is now, she can only bow her head and bear it silently. Under the contradiction, she did not know where to go. The futile struggle seemed to be a kind of catering in his eyes.


    His eyes gradually stained with lust, her greasy, her hot, lead him to explore all the way down. When his hand was about to touch the soft ball, the man on the bed suddenly changed his face.


    All over a "exciting spirit", Liu Xinmei suddenly woke up, and quickly shrunk down, even the head and face, all got into the brocade quilt, and refused to come out again. Damn, is this being teased? And she also a little bit of cooperation! No face to see people, no face to see people, fortunately, this is a world of unfamiliar life, or really one head to death.


    Prince an looked at her wrapping himself into a ball, and his smile deepened. When he was a Hedgehog? If you roll more roundly, you will not be able to resist. As long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get, whether it''s the world or women.


    "Are you still not a human being? Will bully me, a woman who has no strength to tie a chicken, and I''m still sick Liu Xinmei''s mind is not confused at this time, and angrily criticizes Murong Yifei''s indecent behavior.


    Bullying? This is clearly a favor, OK? Those women were willing to bully him, just to see his mood and interest.


    "Liu Xinmei, Wang''s patience is limited. I hope you don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. Next time, you''d better change an excuse." Murong Yifei more and more suspected that she was deliberately escaping from being close to him.


    After wriggling for a while, Liu Xinmei crawled out with difficulty. The quilt covered her shoulder and only showed a red face. If this guy didn''t go, he would be very stuffy.


    "Although he doesn''t have three thousand beauties, he also has many wives and concubines. It''s not the same if he just wants to vent his anger. It''s very unkind to do things for a patient." Her angry complaints.


    Vent? She really can say it! Murong Yifei''s silver teeth are almost broken. In her heart, she is no different from the animals in mating season.


    "Liu Xinmei, do you want to push the king to other women?" he asked coldly


    Although jealousy is the envy of women, especially the main room, the feeling of being ignored directly is wonderful. No matter how many women a man has, he also hopes that every one of them will be loyal to him. When he looks at their jealousy and intrigue, he is very proud. But the woman was eager to give his hands away.


    What did she see? There was a trace of pain in his eyes? No, she must be confused and confused. She rubbed her eyes hard with the back of her hand, and suddenly she had a guilty smile: "no, I''m not mainly for your sake? It''s just a young man, if that''s not good. I am the most magnanimous person. If I can''t, I will never get in the way of others. "


    Murong Yifei frowned slightly. What was that? He didn''t understand. The woman not only behaved perversely, but also spoke strangely. Sometimes he could not understand her meaning.


    Liu Xinmei curled her lips and tried to communicate with the ancients. Fortunately, they were not "Zhi", "Hu", "zhe" and "Ye" all day long. Otherwise, her head would have been bigger?


    "Do you want to?" He asked again, how much he hoped that even if she had a little bit of jealousy, he would have the courage to stay here a little longer.


    "Yes, yes." She nodded again and again, stretching her arms and waving, "go, go, go! I think there will be many sisters willing to serve the Lord instead of me. "


    There is no difference between this posture and blowing flies. Murong Yifei''s heart is heavy again. Suddenly felt that he didn''t want to lose this woman, but could he conquer her again?


    "But I still like you to serve." He pulled up a chair and sat down nearby.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work today. I''m weak." There was a chill in her, and the cold fellow was shameless, and there was no limit."It''s not you who are contributing." Murong Yifei said lightly.


    I''ll go! Liu Xinmei''s neck is red. Can you chat happily? Sure enough, there is no dirtiest, only worse.


    "Willow leaf, willow leaf..." she called out in a loud voice, for fear that people outside could not hear her.


    This is to make what moth, Murong Yifei looks at her quietly. Under the eyes of this king, I don''t believe you can play any tricks.


    Listening to the princess''s urgent voice, Liu ye''er bravely came in to serve her. The poor little girl did not dare to lift her head and asked softly, "what''s the order of the princess?"


    "Is my medicine ready? Bring it in for me, and ah, prepare more spittoons. I can''t get rid of it. Maybe I''ll throw up everywhere Liu Xinmei said here is really a little queasy, "vomit" a sound, covered his mouth, I hope this person has cleanliness addiction!


    Murong Yifei stood up and hid far away, for fear that she would splash herself.


    "If you don''t get better after three days, I''ll invite a doctor for you. Ask the people under your hand to serve carefully. I will come to see you again in a few days. " Waiting for Liu Xinmei to open her mouth, Murong Yifei leaves in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Look Murong Yifei really left, Liu Xinmei this just long sigh of breath, the man called with her, all her means, all the stratagems in front of his strong are useless. The world does not belong to her, she is very conscious of this, so she tries to minimize her dependence on him. She does not want his reward, love does not need to look up, if two people can not stand shoulder to shoulder, one of them will live to lose self, she does not want to crawl forward, whether in the past life or this life.


    "Princess, I will bring you the medicine." Liu Ye Er didn''t see the king''s anger, so he put down his heart.


    Although a cold is not a fatal disease, it can make people ache all over, without any energy. She has endured for dozens of hours and is very hard. Now there is no need for this, such as smoke Pavilion should also restore the vitality of the past.


    "Go ahead and prepare the meal for me later." Liu Xinmei is so hungry that she sticks her heart before and after her heart.


    She may be the saddest princess. She can''t take medicine when she is ill, and she is so hungry. The crisis finally passed, and she had to make up for her overdraft.


    "Princess, the Lord will come to see you after he has said so." Liu Ye Er said with a smile.


    Or the prince has a way. I don''t know what they said. The spirit of the princess is different.


    Liu Xinmei grinned, I don''t know whether to cry or to smile. If it wasn''t for him, would this bitter flesh plan use her to act?


    Murong Yifei just walked down the steps, and xuankun followed him. He peeked at the king''s face, but he couldn''t see his anger.


    The yard is quiet, no one walks around at will, even the extraordinary don''t know where to hide. What kind of master has what kind of servant. The whole people of the smoke Pavilion kept him at a distance. It turned out that there was such a place in their own palace that he was not welcome.


    After a few steps, Murong Yifei suddenly asked, "xuankun, you say that the one in the smoke Pavilion is not a fox demon, is it? I suspect that there are two people before and after this! "


    Xuankun chuckled. Did his lord believe in ghosts and gods? He boldly said: "the princess is not a fox demon, I don''t know. But the little one knows one thing


    "What do you know?" Murong Yifei thought he had found out the suspicious place of Liu Xinmei, so he stopped.


    "I know that the Lord seems to be fascinated by a fox demon." Xuankun said it seriously.


    "Go away!" Murong Yifei flew out.


    Xuankun had already gone to one side with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it in the future." Murong Yifei has sharp eyes like a knife.


    Xuankun seemed to be a little daughter-in-law who was angry and nodded wrongly. It''s obviously your old man''s whimsical idea. Who can I tell you? I don''t think the head on the cavity is strong.


    "My Lord, does the princess''s illness matter?" Xuankun''s roundabout attack.


    The prince didn''t stay in the room for a long time. The two people should not have done a good job. But he knew that the king was not in a bad mood. Now the Lord asked about this again. It must be a breakthrough in the relationship between the two people.


    "If she doesn''t recover in three days, I will treat her personally." Murong Yifei is cruel.


    This woman did it on purpose. What kind of rain in the lotus, what indulge in singing, are false. He even suspected that running with him in the rain was for him to see. Only in this way could the disease become natural.


    Mr. Wang has known him for a long time Xuankun was surprised to see the master, which was too surprising.


    "I have no teacher to master this skill, and I can''t do it without a teacher." Murong Yifei said haughtily.


    "Oh..." in xuankun''s laughter, there were more ambiguous elements. He suddenly realized that "my subordinates understand that Wang Ye is not treating a disease, but practicing kung fu."


    "Well?" Murong Yifei turned his head to look at him with a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    Xuankun was not afraid of death and added: "internal alchemy and Yin and Yang cultivation."


    Murong Yifei found a problem. The more indulgent he was, the more certain he was. He would not punish them ruthlessly. Therefore, it was more reckless to make him angry. Liu Xinmei is, xuankun also goes further and further on this road.


    Murong Yifei clapped him on the shoulder with admiration: "I can''t believe you even know this. Tomorrow, I''ll show you a person and let you practice both."


    He who fights with heaven is bold, he who fights with the earth is strong, he who fights with others is wise, and he who fights with a king is a man who will not die if he does not die.


    "Lord, I know my mistake, and I will not dare to do it again." Xuankun symbolically waved his palm and punished himself.


    Murong Yifei didn''t want to see him, and went straight to qunfangju.


    Xuankun was a little stunned, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Ha ha, the taste of burning oneself with fire must be hard. The Lord really wants to go to double cultivation.


    Meier is accompanied by Wen Ruo to talk to relieve boredom. She sees the people coming in through the window. She is pleased and says in a low voice: "Lady Wen, the prince is coming."If Wen Ruo looked up, immediately happy eyebrows, in a hurry to the bronze mirror, wind swing willow like welcome out.


    "My concubine has met the Lord, and he is blessed and prosperous." There was a surprise in her voice.


    It''s said that Wang ye went to Ruyan pavilion to see a doctor. Her heart felt like a cat scratching. She wished that the person who was sick was herself. Now that the LORD came to her, she was overjoyed.


    "She got sick in the rain yesterday. I think you''ve been blowing in the wind for a long time. I can''t help but come and have a look." Murong Yifei said casually.


    Wang Ye has his own heart, Wen ruo''s eyes are a little wet, with a smile on his face. She said gratefully, "thank you, Lord. If it''s very good."


    Oh, if only she was the one who lowered her head and raised her eyebrows! A strange idea suddenly came out, Murong Yifei himself was bluffing a jump.


    Strong from the pressure of the heart waves, he took her hand, slowly walked into the room.


    After the tea and refreshments were changed again, mei''er withdrew with several respectable maids and gently took the door.


    The candle flickers, Wen Ruo if a white and delicate face, beautiful enough to make people reluctant to look away, Murong Yifei''s mind swings, raises his hand to extinguish the candle light, and they both enter the curtain.


    Mei''er and xuankun look at each other and smile at ease when their respective differences go.


    If Wen Ruo is familiar with the way for Murong Yifei to undress, a pair of jade arms will take the initiative to wind up, such as the fragrance of orchid musk deer filled the red curtain.


    Gentle village is a hero''s grave. In the face of beauty, how many people are Liu Xiahui?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    A burst of ups and downs, Wen Ruo gently chenghuan, a groan like urge soldiers to fight the horn, aroused Murong Yifei full of fighting will, back and forth to fight vigorously. This man has a strong body and abundant physical strength, and every time she can''t help being happy.


    Finally, both of them were paralyzed. The room was filled with men''s heavy breathing and women''s panting.


    "Wang Ye..." Wen Ruo called out and buried his face on the embroidered pillow. He was half satisfied and half shy. He was very pitiful.


    Murong Yifei pulled a bed of brocade quilt, covered a room of spring, big hand gently fell on Wen Ruo if slender waist, and soon fell asleep in the past.


    If the text if quietly turned over the body, by the moon''s Qinghui carefully look at the side of the sleeping people.


    After so many years, she has never seen enough of this man. Her hard face, bushy eyebrows, straight nose and sharp lips are half covered by 3000 ink hair, which is as charming as a statue in the moonlight.


    She sighed with satisfaction that if time could be still at this moment, she would have no regrets. As long as Wang Ye is by her side, she seems to be the richest person in the world. She will not and disdain to fight with others. This man is her all, is her world, she just wants to melt slowly under his gaze.


    Her hand slowly stroked his chest, tonight let them embrace each other to sleep, until tomorrow''s morning light covered the room, she just want to rely on the past, listen to Murong Yifei''s voice:


    "Liu Xinmei, what do you want?" Murong Yifei Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Yifei Murong Yi.


    The hand that had just been stretched out immediately shrank back, and tears of humiliation trickled down. She did not care to wipe them. She let them slide across her cheek, wet the pillow and wet the vulnerable heart.


    The taste of love is still in the air, without warning, she heard the sound of heartbreak, happiness is always too short, even too late to wait for her to dream. Wen Ruo Ruo suddenly fell from the top to the abyss. Her wet sweat and slightly swollen body proved that the scene just now was real rather than a dream. However, the pain in her heart was also real. She could tolerate the Lord having several women at the same time, but she could not accept herself as a substitute for others. She never wanted to monopolize this man. She just hoped that he could give her more love than other people. Now she can''t even do this!


    How could he be so cruel to her? She was so low in the dust that she wanted to be pitied by him, not trampled on mercilessly. If Wen Ruo mercilessly bites the lower lip, until a salty liquid gushes out, the pain reaches the bottom of my heart. Old naivete is not open an eye, why not simply fall to death her?


    What did the woman do? The LORD was still in his sleep.


    Doomed to be unable to sleep a night, but Wenruo is even dare not move, she is afraid to wake up the sleeping people around. She did not dare to blame, and even could not reveal her grievances in front of him. This is not only her sorrow, but also the sorrow of all the women in the side room.


    Think for a while, cry for a while, unknowingly, the day is bright, Murong Yifei goes to bed late and gets up early. When the ape arm is relaxed, he catches a void, and opens his eyes. Wen Ruo is dressing up carefully in front of the dressing table.


    "How did you sleep, Lord?" Wen Ruo said hello with a smile.


    "Well, not bad." Murong Yifei gets up to get dressed, and Wen Ruo comes to serve her attentively.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lowered his head, inadvertently saw her red and swollen eyes, Murong Yifei asked in surprise.


    ¡£


    "Nothing, want to be, want to be..." if Wen if pause for a moment, this morning, will not be lost in the sand eyes, she really can not think of any reason to come.


    Did she try to make a smile last night? Murong Yifei thin anger, when to start his stay will let women so heart resentment?


    "If you don''t like it, I will not come in the future." Murong Yifei coldly throws down a sentence, raises the leg to walk.


    If he was allowed to go like this, wouldn''t it be the second cold garden? If Wen Ruo does not care to be reserved, he takes a few steps closely and firmly embraces Murong Yifei''s strong waist.


    "The Lord must have misunderstood me. If you wish you could come all night!" Soft body of the whole pasted on his back, she was so afraid, after this, I will never see you again. Rigid body gradually relaxed some, Murong Yifei turned around, raised her chin and asked, "then why do you cry?"


    If Wen Ruo had no way out, he just bit his teeth and told the truth: "Lord, you have called someone else''s name in your dream."


    Said a pair of big eyes and full of tears, crystal clear tears of the flowers faltering.


    "Oh." Murong Yifei''s heart is clear, can''t help shaking his head bitterly smile, oneself to that woman already soul around dream lead?


    "Is it Liu Xinmei?" He asked.


    "The Lord knows it himself. Why should he speak up and humiliate Ruo Ruo?" Wen Ruo ruo''s face was pale, and she was the only one in his heart.


    "You don''t know, when I came here, I had a few words with her. When she was ill, I was not easy to attack. I think I quarreled with her again in my dream? If it wasn''t for fear, would it Murong Yifei patted her hand comfortingly.Bickering? If Wen Ruo also can''t help but smile bitterly, in this mansion, she dares to do so with the Lord. However, looking at the anger on the king''s face, I think he was really angry. So soft voice persuasion: "Wang Ye, the sick people, the heart is inevitably anxious, the language is not so particular, you do not care about."


    Murong Yifei gently gazed at her for a moment and sighed: "well, if she has half of your understanding, this king''s house will be peaceful."


    Wen Ruo ruo''s pretty face is red, sweet Qin heart, her good, Wang Ye is also see in the eye!


    The person in front of him is obviously beautiful and charming. Why does he still hope that person will treat him so gently one day?


    "Hiss..." of long laugh, Murong Yifei''s eyes are narrow smile: "if not for this cry all night? The eyes have turned into peaches. I don''t know that you are such a sour and jealous person. "


    If Wen Ruo is shy, angry and angry, it is clearly that he bullies others, and now he makes fun of her in turn.


    After a pause, she was angry and said: "the Lord even made fun of my concubine. I knew it was like this. I woke you up last night. Like Sister Liu, I had a good fight with you."


    Like her? Narrow Phoenix eyes squint, this world will have the same woman as her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Dongwen sent a delegation of envoys, and Chu Linyu, the second emperor''s son, also came to the Western Chu.


    Although there is constant friction between the two countries, big disputes are rare.


    Some people say that this is the most common visit, while others say that the second prince also has a mission to come to the Western Chu and choose his concubine. On a very ordinary day, the king of Western Chu met with the prince of Dongwen and his party.


    When the dazzling man appeared on the golden palace of Western Chu, many people''s eyes were still. A gold robe, girded with the same color belt, collar and cuffs are embroidered with bright red flowers, has never seen a man wear so conspicuous. But when we saw the face clearly, we knew that only this man was worthy of such a dress.


    It is said that the second prince of Dongwen has a face that turns all living beings upside down. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. Skin is better than snow, even women are not as good as themselves; a word eyebrow, not long or short, not thick and thin, not as charming as willow eyebrows, nor as masculine as sword eyebrows, but how to make people feel how comfortable; a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, slightly raised eyebrows, with a third of evil spirit, dark eyes are like black gems in the night sky, a light turn, brilliant, just right The high nose is lined with enchanting red lips, and the neat white teeth are shining with healthy luster. Three thousand ink hair is just in the top of the heart of the loose line of a bun, with a jade hairpin pinned, scattered hair randomly in the back of the head.


    Monster! This is the voice of all the people in the hall. I don''t know why, no one will be disrespectful to this unique face of men and women. Everyone who has seen something in the world will refuse to look away.


    In the envious eyes of all, Chu Linyu walked to the center of the hall with a smile and clasped his fist: "the cloud king of Dongwen sees his majesty, and wishes his Majesty the sun and the moon."


    The essence of Murong Yifei''s eyes flashed and disappeared. This guy not only gave birth to a good skin bag, but also had a brilliant talent in his abdomen. The congratulation from the audience was also quite different.


    Even Murong Yu was stunned. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to find a man as beautiful as him in the Western Chu Dynasty. That is, even those young and beautiful concubines who changed into men''s clothes would lose a lot of color.


    "Ah, your highness, please have a seat." Murong Yu was very polite to the prince of East Timor.


    After presenting a gift and a letter from the Lord of East Timor, he sat upright and looked around with only a pair of eyes. When he met Murong Yifei''s cold eyes, he looked more attentively. Until the thin anger appeared on the anwang''s face, he just gave a smile and turned his head.


    It has been stated in the letter that the purpose of sending envoys from Dongwen is to discuss the opening of border trade with Western Chu. Due to an ancient war, both East Timor and Western Chu have strengthened their military forces at the border. Although relations have eased in recent years, they still maintain that line of defense. Since Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary state, guarded the border, the people of the two countries have begun to trade goods secretly, and the generals on both sides have turned a blind eye. As long as there is no trouble, no one will pay attention to it. People''s demand for the restoration of border trade has become increasingly popular, which has attracted the attention of the emperor, who sent his son to come to the peace talks.


    After reading the letter, Murong Yu pondered for a moment and then asked the ministers to express their opinions.


    This was originally a good thing for the country and the people. Many ministers often nodded their heads and praised it. Only a few people still had a grudge in their hearts, but they were not good at speaking. At present, national interests, personal gratitude and resentment are always insignificant.


    Murong Yifei stepped forward and bowed his hand and said, "father, since the two countries have made good relations, the former gratitude and resentment will naturally be written off, so the son minister has a request."


    "What do you want? In front of you. " The emperor nodded and agreed.


    Murong Yifei stared at Chu Linyu for a long time, then slowly said: "the son''s uncle, Dongfang Zixuan, has been missing for a long time. It is very likely that he mistakenly entered the territory of Dongwen. He also asked the cloud king to promise to help him find out."


    This was a thorn in the heart of his grandfather and his mother. The Dongfang family was devastated by the news, and the huge mansion had lost its luster.


    Murong Yu also set his eyes on Chu Linyu. He came to seek cooperation under orders, and naturally he would not obey the orders of Western Chu.


    Chu Linyu stands up with a smile. His height is almost the same as Murong Yifei. He will not lose to him in momentum.


    In front of such a beautiful person, it is very difficult to have a cold face, but Murong Yifei can do it. Chu Linyu''s smile is like a spring breeze blowing his face. Even wanzhang glacier can melt, but Murong Yifei''s face is still not tight.


    Yunwang yubai''s hand lifted the hair on his shoulder and casually revealed thousands of amorous feelings, which made people suffocate slightly. Fortunately, he was a man, otherwise there would be no willow Xiahui under the sky.


    Murong Yifei was so angry that his back was stiff. Could he be more... Shameless?


    With a smile, his teeth and eyes glistened, and his voice had some irresistible magnetism: "I''ve heard that Lord an of Western Chu is cold-blooded and cold-hearted. As expected, he doesn''t appreciate beauty."Murong Yifei couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Suddenly, he also sneered: "the cloud king is wrong. Murong Yifei likes beauty best. Otherwise, he won''t marry so many wives and concubines. But the beauty that I like must know how to please this king."


    "Please?" Chu Linyu''s eyes flashed, and he was still smiling: "it''s lucky that you can please an Wang."


    Murong Yifei felt a chill in his heart. It was so terrible that Chu Linyu even threw a wink at him. No wonder xuankun said that this guy is as good as Longyang. He won''t fall in love with himself so soon?


    He quickly stepped back and asked in a astringent voice, "King Yun, can you agree to my request?" Finding uncle as soon as possible is the big thing in his heart.


    "If King an is good at talking to each other, maybe I can make an exception and consider it." He glanced at the corner of his eye and his eyes drifted away.


    "Hum, since it is cooperation, cloud king should show a little sincerity." Murong Yifei tries to resist the nausea in his heart. He is really not good at this!


    "Sincerity? Of course there are, but this kind of thing can''t be clapped with one hand. " Chu Linyu said with a smile.


    Is this the prince of Dongwen? How can he behave like the servants in the brothel? Murong Yifei couldn''t believe that Chu Linyu could do anything more chilling in private.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Liu Xinmei was afraid that Murong Yifei would really move the imperial doctor. She ate and used medicine obediently, and took good care of it. Within a few days, she was very active again. Several girls could finally relax.


    After a few days of boredom, Liu Xinmei was already bored and wanted to go out for a walk.


    "Princess, I still don''t want it. If it''s stuffy, I''ll go to my own shop." Liu ye''er advised.


    "What''s the fun there? I''m going to have a good tour. I''ll take a walk from house to house There is no Taobao here, she can only take the most primitive method.


    "Or will you put on your hat?" Liu ye''er felt more and more that the princess of her family should not be seen in public. Wherever she went, there was a follow-up look behind her. Not to mention the prince, she was not very comfortable when she saw it.


    "Why?" Liu Xinmei is dissatisfied. She is not a thief. Why should she hide her head and tail.


    "You forget, why does Lian Fei hate you?" The willow leaf reminds.


    "That lianzehao is a rogue himself. He even teaches his children. What can I do?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t carry the pot.


    "Not coveting your beauty? Princess, listen to the servant''s advice, you''d better put on the curtain hat Liu Ye Er''s plea for help.


    "Do you mean that if someone steals a delicious fruit, you can only blame it for its beauty?" Liu Xinmei is completely defeated by this theory. It turns out that lust is wrong, but the culprit is that you have aroused the desire of others. It''s not your fault that you look beautiful, but it''s your fault to come out and show off. Nima, this idea is at last diametrically opposite to the modern world! Finally, I understand why there are so many beauties in ancient times. Drunk people are not wrong. What''s wrong is that this thing should not disturb people''s mind.


    Liu Ye Er frowned for a long time. What the princess said seemed to be very reasonable, but, however, what she said was also true.


    This hot day wearing such a thing, no interest, she reluctantly sat at the table thinking of countermeasures. All of a sudden, my eyes were bright. Yes, what ancient women were good at was not women disguised as men? I don''t know whether the man here is a fool or a blind man. He always muddles through easily.


    "Willow leaf, you go and find me a suit of men''s clothes." She said.


    "Princess, where can I find it? The servants dare not and cannot go to the courtyard of the Lord. " Willow leaf is in a dilemma.


    Liu Xinmei thought for a moment that Murong Yifei''s clothes were not suitable for her. That guy''s figure was much higher than her. Walking on the street, people would think that the clothes were stolen.


    "Willow leaf son, you go to buy me a few sets, remember, similar to my body, and ah, the quality should be high." Liu Xinmei specially admonished, this silly girl can never think that she is to please Murong Yifei.


    "Princess, what do you want for men''s wear?" Liu Ye Er asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t it convenient for me to get in and out?" She said triumphantly.


    "Princess, is it convenient? You can''t get out of the gate of the palace Said the willow leaf.


    It''s true that TV is full of deception. That is to say, which family is not heavily guarded and has a strange face. Will no one ask? Liu Xinmei rubs her forehead. Yes, Qin Ping can''t hide it.


    "Yes, you can go and buy it. I have a way." She cried happily.


    "What can I do?" Liu ye''er asks dutifully.


    "Well, I go out with Xiangye every day, and come back together at night, and change into men''s clothes there. Where do I want to go still depends on my mood?" Liu Xinmei''s mouth curved.


    Every day? Liu ye''er opens her mouth in amazement. What is the master going to do? In her eyes, the palace is just a hotel for staying overnight, and it is still the kind of one that doesn''t have to pay the bill.


    "Princess, you go out every day?" Liu Ye Er asked carefully.


    "Yes, what can I do when I stay in the house? It''s better to go out for a walk. To tell the truth, I don''t know anything about western Chu at all. " Liu Xinmei sighs.


    Liu ye''er looks at her heartily. Yes, from childhood to adulthood, the most familiar place for the princess is the Houfu and the back house of the prince''s mansion. No wonder her eyes are not enough every time she goes out. No one with the same status will live more pitifully than her. The capital is so big. After seeing enough fresh, her heart will still come back to the palace. Thinking like this, my heart was relieved and said with a smile, "I will go in a moment, but I still have to buy some shoes and hats to come back."


    Liu Xinmei quickly called out: "willow leaves, you can buy me some folding fans, it looks cool."


    "What?" She''s seen folding fans. What''s cool?


    Liu Xinmei secretly spat out her tongue. She is careless and says something wrong. Well, why doesn''t the brain have an automatic switching mode? It reminds her all the time. She always felt that the folding fan of the ancient man was just a magic weapon. With a sound of "pa", it showed endless charm between opening and closing. What''s more, he used it as a weapon to defend the enemy. The flower was playing well, which was called a beauty!


    "Willow leaf, don''t you think a folding fan can make people look more elegant and elegant?" She asked.


    "I don''t know." Liu Ye Er, to be honest.She has not seen a few men. The Marquis and the young general are all armed with swords. This kind of thing will never be taken into her hands. Wang Ye has never had an ornament on him. It seems that his highness Cheng Wang has taken such a one. However, he himself is a sword eyebrow star, which has nothing to do with fans.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly thought of her best friend in the past life. She realized more and more that it is a happy thing for someone who knows you to listen to you carefully. When it comes to happiness, it''s not everyone can do it.


    "OK, go quickly. If you like, I''ll buy you and Xiangye some clothes." Liu Xinmei gives orders at will.


    I have to say that she has been used to the life of personal service around her. No wonder anti-corruption is an arduous task. How long has she been here, she has been infected with this habit.


    Liu ye''er quickly nodded her head and agreed. Now she felt more at ease. Only when someone was following her, the princess would not make any big trouble. At any rate, there was a personal reminder.


    Liu Xinmei looked at her face in the mirror. Alas, why didn''t God make her neutral? Even if she changed her dress, she could only pretend to be a weak scholar. What''s more, you can''t go out with these pieces on your ears?


    After taking the powder box, she mixed it carefully until the color was very close to the skin color, and then she gently applied them to the position of the ear hole. After repeated several times, she could hardly see any trace.


    Liu Xinmei smiles triumphantly. This make-up technique is not learned in vain. It doesn''t weigh on the body. Now it''s OK. Everything is ready. It''s just Dongfeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    A silver white long gown, a paper handle with a bamboo handle, a half hair and a half tie, a silver hairpin slanted to stay in the bun, and Liu Xin Mei wore the official boots of the foundation. He walked out of the back hall of Bai Cao Tang one step and three times.


    Xiangye laughs and accompanies each other. People in the shop come and go. Everyone is busy greeting guests. No one notices this scene. They think they are businessmen who come to talk business.


    Liu ye''er also disguised herself as a boy. She was wearing a blue trousers and coat, and light shoes with thin soles. For a moment, she was still a little pinched.


    "Liu... Take your time." Xiangye almost said that she left her mouth. Fortunately, she responded in time.


    "Shopkeeper, see you later." Liu Xinmei''s natural and unrestrained fist is quite decent.


    "Wang... Childe, where are we going Asked the willow leaf.


    The folding fan gently knocked on the head of the willow leaf, and Liu Xinmei rebuked: "your son, my surname is Liu. Can''t you remember this?"


    Wang huanwang... This has nothing to do with the people next door. Someone wants to be crooked again.


    "I see. You''ve changed three times this day. I''m confused." Willow leaf son rubs the place that was hit, complain.


    Princess, Miss Liu and Mr. Liu, if you change their identities at will, people will have to adapt to each other?


    "no, no, it''s not like it at all. It''s a girl''s voice. It''s like me. It''s a girl''s voice. It''s a girl''s voice. It''s a girl''s voice. And ah, the neckline is pulled up. The place where it shouldn''t be developed is well developed ¡£¡± Liu Xinmei pointed out a lot of faults.


    The willow leaf son red face glances at his towering part one eye, this where is not supposed to develop? She is a woman. Ah, what can I do. Looking up at Liu Xinmei, she was surprised to point to the flat place and asked, "childe, how do you do it?"


    Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes: "stupid, look for some cloth to wrap it up."


    They are all adults, and the time of daily restraint will not be too long, which should not affect health.


    Will it hurt? Liu ye''er secretly observes the princess''s expression, and can''t see any pain.


    The clothes of the ancients were very broad, so it was not difficult to cover up her figure. Liu Xinmei was very satisfied with her adaptability. Fortunately, this fall was sober. If she was stupid, she would be miserable.


    "So, where are we going?" Liu Ye Er asked again.


    Fan a shake, Liu Xinmei shaking head said: "at will!"


    The funny appearance made the willow leaf laugh.


    "By the way, the name should also be changed. The leaves of the leaves will be changed into the night of night." Oh, my God. It''s troublesome.


    Strolling around Dongshi, you can buy and sell at will. The sound of shouting sounds full of charm. There are many shops on both sides of the street. On Yonglu, it is the world of peddlers. Liu Xinmei flipped here and there. She couldn''t put down some strange gadgets. The glazed fat doll and realistic mask are not ready to be put down in the hand. She went all the way to choose, not much effort, arms have been holding a pile of children, Liu Ye Er from time to time out of scattered or strings of big money to pass.


    "Ouch


    Liu Xinmei is looking down at her baby. Unexpectedly, she is hit by someone. Her body is crooked, and things are scattered on the ground.


    "Sorry, sorry." The man was only in his twenties. He nodded and apologized and squatted down to clean up the objects on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s so frivolous. Fortunately, what my childe bought today is not too valuable. Otherwise, what will you pay for it? " The willow leaf son also nagged to lower the body.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Fortunately, it''s not broken. Otherwise, my rice will be sold to pay off the debt this month." The man had a good temper and was careful.


    The willow leaf son hand is full of, that person stood up, or low voice apology, a face of regret.


    "Forget it. Pay attention to your next walk. Not everyone is as talkative as my childe." Willow leaves waved him away.


    "Thank you, young brother." After thanking him, the man left in a hurry.


    Just out of the dozens of meters, the man suddenly spread his feet like flying, and in a twinkling of an eye, he ran far away.


    "This impudent, don''t bump into any talent again." Liu Ye Er murmured, but Liu Xinmei felt that something was wrong.


    "Stop!" A break drink, a figure like a whirlwind in the past, Liu Xinmei in front of a flower, listen to the "puff" sound, a person was thrown at her feet.


    "I have never offended you. Why should I be arrested?" The man struggled to get up, but was kicked to his knees.


    The man on his knees was the young man who had just hit Liu Xinmei, but the person who kicked him made Liu Xinmei''s eyes straight.


    Too handsome, too beautiful, too evil! This guy is so beautiful that he doesn''t look like a human being. All the men Liu Xinmei has seen in her life are not as good as him.


    "Hello, do I have any words on my face?" The sound of magnetism began to sound.Wow, how can I? People are so handsome. Is the voice so charming? You can sell it for money! Liu Xinmei swallowed her saliva.


    "Thank you for your help." Liu Xinmei folded fan gently and bent slightly.


    "Young master, why do you thank him?" The willow leaf son is puzzled to ask.


    "Well, stupid thing, do you still have your purse?" Liu Xinmei''s folding fan knocked at the head of the willow leaf.


    Free a hand to touch in the waist, Liu Ye Er''s face suddenly changed, the money bag really disappeared.


    "Not stupid at all." The man chuckled.


    "Have you ever met someone stupid? How come he didn''t piss him off? " Liu Xinmei asked in surprise.


    Chu Linyu looks at her with a smile. His eyes seem to be picking a piece of goods, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, it looks good, but it''s too small." He said with regret.


    "Where am I young?" Liu Xinmei is unconvinced and stares at her eyes. She especially straightens her chest. She suddenly thinks of her present identity and shrinks back. However, even if she looked up, her shoulder was a little higher than Tianda.


    Liu Xinmei was originally a beautiful woman. She changed her dress as a man and became an immortal. Even Chu Linyu, who had always been proud of herself, couldn''t help looking at her more.


    People on the ground, taking advantage of this opportunity, want to slip away. Chu Linyu said without looking at it: "if you dare to move, I will make you unable to get up for the rest of your life. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Such a beautiful voice threatened people, but also let a cold heart, the man muttered, in the end is not moving. He was so fast that it was not easy to catch him, but the man did it effortlessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    It''s obviously a fierce gesture. Chu Linyu''s eyes are moving and his laughter is continuous. The people who see it are all in a daze. The Minister of Western Chu inevitably had suspicion in his heart. This, the king of cloud is not as beautiful as a man. Can''t a princess disguise himself?


    The envoys in Dongwen were one by one looking at their noses and noses. They were very clear about his temperament. Even the emperor couldn''t do anything about him. Who dares to disobey him? Other princes are angry, the big thing is to scold or kick a few feet, he is not the same, his torture means make people scared, fall into his hands, can not only endure physical pain, you will think normal death is a wonderful thing.


    Seeing Murong Yifei back and forth again and again, Chu Linyu has a big heart to play with. Hum, do you look down on this king? So I don''t know the taste of this king is not willing to pay attention to you, but to see him unhappy is also a kind of happiness!


    Seeing that the blue veins on his son''s forehead sprang up, he was really afraid that he would find Chu Linyu''s trouble afterwards. He quickly made a round with a smile: "what kind of sincerity does the cloud king want? I''ve heard that King Yun''s coming to Western Chu is for both public and private purposes. There are a lot of beautiful women in Western Chu. I wonder if Dongwen intends to marry? "


    He has three daughters. In addition to the eldest princess who has been married to a woman, there are two young daughters waiting to be married. Such a handsome young man, even if he has no noble status, is not inferior to others.


    "Hissing..." chulin Yu''s eyes widened and asked, "which young lady is worthy of this king''s peerless appearance?"


    Crazy, crazy! However, no one can refute that even the rebirth of Xi Shi, Diao Chan, would be ashamed of himself in front of him.


    Murong Yu laughed a few times: "ha ha, this, fate is fixed, yuelaoer will give the cloud King early with a good marriage."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Xiao Wang has been searching for the immortal for several years, but I don''t know where to find the fairy trace." He sighed deliberately.


    Hum, when he was on his way, his father once told him that he must successfully complete the task of trade exchange between the two countries, and that he wanted him to bring back a princess. Don''t you look down on it in East Timor? So you can play in the West Chu or South Vietnam at will. Is there no woman you like in this world?


    "Emperor, since the king of cloud sincerely cooperates, and the chrysanthemum feast of Western Chu is approaching the season, we''d better ask the king of cloud to stay and enjoy it. Maybe some young lady will be in the eyes of the king." According to the book of rites.


    Murong Yifei''s cold eyes shot in the past, how could he not see the sincerity of the cloud king? Why, would you like to hand over the women of the Western Chu state and let him choose? He doesn''t care about others. His sister can''t marry in the past.


    "The chrysanthemum banquet is a grand event in the Western Chu Dynasty. All the women who attended were talented and beautiful. Did the king think this sincerity was enough?" Murong Yifei asked lightly.


    Chu Linyu said with a smile: "king an just wants a word from the king. Don''t worry, the general of the East will be lucky. As long as he hasn''t left Dongwen, if the soldiers and civilians of Dongwen find out, I will protect him from injury. Are you satisfied?"


    "Thank you so much." Murong Yifei gave a perfunctory hug.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t have much expectation of Dongfang Zixuan''s safe return. Whether in the Western Chu dynasty or in his secret guards, he sent several groups of troops. Almost every inch of turf of the mountain where his uncle was missing was turned over, but he still failed. He just hoped that, if possible, he would have a whole body returned to him. He always felt that the disappearance of his uncle was not so simple. Some of his subordinates had changed their identities and lived as ordinary people in East Timor just to find out the truth of the whole incident.


    "An Wang is polite. In fact, I have already done what I should have done. I am just a man who is just following the flow." Chu Linyu laughs innocently, but he has an expression of seeing through everything.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is a little more alert. The cloud king is not as harmless as it seems. What kind of dark heart is hidden under this beautiful appearance. (I can''t help but describe Chu Linyu as beautiful, although he is a real man.)


    "King Yun, national affairs still need long-term consideration. For a moment and a half, I can''t give you an answer. You might as well settle down and visit the beautiful scenery of Western Chu." Murong Yu said politely.


    The trade between the two countries is simple in theory, but difficult in practice. Customs duties, security issues, or regulatory authorities, how the two sides cooperate and restrict each other,


    all need complete equipment, which can not be solved in a word or two, otherwise it will not be delayed for such a long time.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Chu Linyu has disturbed me a lot." When talking about national affairs, the cloud king is still unambiguous.


    After the scattered Dynasty, Murong Yiqing walked in a hurry. Seeing that the king of cloud was about to step on the carriage, he called out in a high voice: "the king of cloud will stay."


    Chu Linyu slowly turned his body, the posture is impeccable, the beautiful person is to fall the somersault to be able to look better than others?


    "On the lower wing, Wang Murong Yiqing." He clasped his hands and offered to introduce himself.


    "King of wings." Chu Linyu also smiles back.


    "King Yun is a new comer. I think he is very strange to me. If you don''t mind, I''d like to do my best to show you around." For the prince from Dongwen, the king of wings intended to make friends with him.Chu Linyu "ha ha" laugh, Murong Yiqing really do not understand what is funny.


    "Yi Wang, do you think this woman is better without personnel or with rich experience?" He laughed enough and asked seriously.


    Er, Murong Yiqing is stunned. Does he want to visit Qinlou chuguan? Thinking of this, he said slowly, "well, each has its own taste and taste. It''s just that this kind of thing is better for people to be happy than to be alone!"


    Of course, those top brands are well-known, but the body has been unclean, and he will not touch them. However, this is quite strange. He came to a foreign country and talked about this kind of thing with a completely unfamiliar person outside the afternoon gate. He did not change his face and his heart did not jump. The people in East Timor were indeed civilized.


    "Well, the heroes think the same thing. I like to have fun alone, so I don''t want to work with him. Instead, the king of Japan asked him to drink wine and have a good face." Chu Linyu is polite to him.


    Did he refuse in a different way? Murong Yiqing some unhappy, their own initiative to make friends is also disliked? But then they took it back and said it beautifully. What could he do?


    "The king of cloud is polite. When he is free, he will still be the king." He insisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Chulinyu asked Liu Xinmei with a smile: "how do you want to deal with this person?"


    Liu Xinmei hands a spread, very indifferent said: "people are you caught, you make the decision."


    "Just cut off one of his hands." Chu Linyu said without blinking his eyes, as if it were a dead branch, and he would cut it if he cut it.


    The people on the ground trembled like chaff, and quickly cried out: "this uncle, please, let me go, I will never dare again. There are still..."


    Liu Xinmei''s "hissing" chuckle, staring at his eyes with strong interest, asked: "do you have a mother over 80 years old in your family, and a baby of three dynasties under it?"


    The man nodded in panic. The young master seemed to be more talkative than the man in gold. If he pretended to be poor again, he might be able to escape.


    "Your mother is so strong, and your father is a strange man who has never been seen before!" Liu Xinmei sighed.


    The ground people''s eyes "Ji Li Gu Lu" turn, but do not understand the meaning of her words, just raised his head to her with a flattering smile, almost: "do you know my little father and mother? All of them are small ones. Please look around me in their thin face this time


    Liu Xinmei looked at him with disdain. The skill of climbing along the pole was self-taught! As soon as his wrist turned, the folding fan was against his chin. The man''s throat tightened, and he saw that it was a fan rather than a knife. He was more or less relieved.


    "You''re in your early twenties, aren''t you?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Yes, yes, little twenty-one." The man''s body moved back. Though it was a knife in his throat, it was the same discomfort.


    "Well, your mother is more than 80 years old, which is strange. It is rare that a woman can have a baby after 40. I have never heard of it. It is like a dead tree coming into spring and an old tree sprouting new shoots! And your old father, who still has such energy at such a big age, isn''t he taking any elixir? " Liu Xinmei said that later, her shoulders began to move, and she almost laughed in her heart.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Linyu has nothing to worry about. He laughs like a spring flower. I can''t see that this young childe has the same poisonous tongue as him. His clothes are also the children of rich families. He is gentle and has the temperament of a scholar. How can he be so vicious when he opens his mouth? be like a dry tree which again sprouts leaves in the spring? It''s a good image!


    The people on the ground were stunned. He had said this over and over several times. There were some who believed in it, and there were many people who didn''t believe it. However, no one felt that the truth was so hard to help pondering. Now Liu Xinmei said this, it was funny to think about it carefully, and she could not help but bow her head in embarrassment.


    "Childe, this thief is so hateful. He stole our money and lied and sent him to the government for punishment." Liu Ye Er said angrily.


    "Young master, please forgive me. I really don''t have overnight food in my family. I have to do this shameful thing. I dare not." He was lying on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Liu Xinmei looked at him and laughed. There must be something hateful about the poor man. What''s more, she doesn''t think that this person is pathetic. He who is young and has hands and feet can support his family even if he works hard. The two things that Liu Xinmei can''t tolerate most are male theft and female prostitution. However, in this society, she doesn''t hate those prostitutes as much as her previous life, because most of them are forced to die, and there is no way out except death. But being a thief is not the same. There is no reason for sympathy.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes show a touch of appreciation. This weak childe is very sensitive to him. Not all people in the world deserve sympathy. Those who make mistakes must pay for their own choices.


    With the sound of "Cang clang", the sword under his ribs came out of the scabbard. The chilly air of the sword made people shudder. People on the ground screamed with fear, and their mouths kept crying for mercy.


    Liu Xinmei pursed her lips and fixed her eyes on the man who made her crazy. Who is he? Dare to use lynching in this broad daylight?


    "Master, spare my life, spare my life. I will not dare to do it again next time." The man cried out in despair, this man is rich or expensive, kill him also have no place to reason!


    "Next time? It doesn''t matter. If there''s another time, I happen to see it, and your hand won''t hold Chu Linyu''s smile is very gentle. If you don''t know what they are talking about, this man deserves a compliment: a stranger is like a jade, a childe is incomparable.


    However, his venom is unparalleled in the world. It is no different from stepping on an ant by breaking a hand.


    With a flash of cold light, Chu Linyu has raised his right arm with a smile.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Xinmei stops in a hurry.


    The people on the ground have been paralyzed as mud, and the cold sweat on their heads has come out layer by layer.


    "Why, are you soft hearted?" There was a hint of sarcasm in his smile.


    "No, but I think the punishment is more severe. His family may not have an old mother in her eighties, but she should also have both parents. Let me give him a lesson Liu Xinmei didn''t have much kindness, but she didn''t like the cruel means."Yes, young master, you''d better send me to the government!" The man thought that although the government''s board was not easy to handle, it was much better than that without hands.


    "It''s too much trouble. If you follow my advice, I''ll ask this young man to intercede for you." Liu Xinmei is half threatening and half luring.


    "How do you deal with villains?" That person is timid ask, go out today son didn''t look at the Yellow calendar, met the people are not good people.


    With a smile, Liu Xinmei reached out and said, "take out my purse first."


    The man groped in his arms for a while, and handed over an Embroidered Purse with a graceful willow on it.


    Liu Xinmei threw the money bag to Liu ye''er and said, "count and see how much money there is in it? How much is it in copper? "


    Liu ye''er took it and counted it carefully. The silver they brought out was not much, but the copper money was full of money. After counting for a while, she looked up and said, "young master, there are more than five liang of loose silver, and hundreds of Wen."


    Liu Xinmei has no idea about this ancient currency. She only knows that the most valuable one is gold, followed by silver, and the most unimportant is the copper coin, which is about the same as the modern steel coin. Then he said with a smile, "how much do you convert them into copper coins?"


    Chu Linyu squints at Liu Xinmei. Unfortunately, this pair of good leather bags has no brain. Such a simple problem needs the help of servants! The favor of him was suddenly discounted in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Liu ye''er put the broken silver and copper coins back again and hung them carefully around his waist. As she was busy, she said, "five taels of silver is five thousand Wen, plus these fragmentary pieces, it is about six thousand Wen."


    Liu Xinmei nodded and said, "well, you kowtow here for 600 times. Every time you knock, you say," I''m wrong. I''ll be a thief again. ". Then I''ll take it as if nothing happened. "


    "Six hundred?" That person bitter face says: "childe, can knock dead."


    This is a busy market, with bluestones on the ground. He kneels here and has attracted the attention of passers-by. If he kowtows six hundred times and recognizes so many mistakes, there is no need for this face. If everyone knows him, it will not be a street mouse. As long as he shows up in the future, everyone will hold his purse tightly. Isn''t he going to lose his fortune?


    "Oh, yes, it''s better to have a short pain than a long pain. It''s easier to go down with one sword." Liu Xinmei held her arms and nodded to Chu Linyu: "please give him a good time, young master."


    Ha ha, what a long pain is better than a short pain. Chu Linyu is still very interested in her idea. He punished the thief''s body, but the jade faced scholar humiliated his dignity. Moreover, the punishment was not light at all. It was a double torture of spirit and body. If you don''t break your head and bleed, it''s hard to forget this lesson.


    He played the sword with his fingers and made a pleasant sound, but it was clearly a fatal magic sound in that man''s ear. He cried out in fear: "childe, I knock, I knock, don''t cut my hand, I will live on it in the future."


    Liu Xinmei said coldly, "if you follow the right path in the future, it will be just. But if I find out that you are making such a bad living, don''t say it''s hands, that is, I''ll interrupt you all together."


    The man shrunk a little. The two young men are very handsome, but their minds are the same vicious. The world has really changed. He has only heard of snake and scorpion beauties before, but now he knows that beautiful men can never be provoked.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll never be a thief again." With that, he leaned down and touched his forehead to the ground.


    "Oh, you don''t feel any regret at all. Are you perfunctory? I can''t hear a sound at all because I don''t have a back ear. " Liu Xinmei said discontented.


    The man had no choice but to knock heavily on the ground, but Liu Xinmei asked Liu Yeer to count for him. He was lazy and could not steal it.


    A man''s forehead is soon bruised. Whenever he is slack, Chu Linyu''s sword clanks, which makes him bite his teeth. Finally blood flow down, blurred his vision, he did not dare to stop, or a mechanical knock, until tired really can not get up, the head also kept roaring.


    "Willow night, how many times?" Liu Xinmei turned her head and asked.


    "539." The willow leaves were counted carefully.


    "Go on." Liu Xinmei said not moved, but also used his feet to kick that man''s calf.


    Scared Liu Ye Er quickly to pull her, not to change a man''s clothes will really become a man, the men and women should abide by the rules.


    The man groaned and struggled to get up. Under the supervision of the people, he finally knocked down all the numbers and crawled on the ground to become a dead dog.


    Liu Xinmei asked Liu ye''er for the money bag and took out all the copper coins in it. They threw them in front of him one by one. They squatted down and said to him, "if you want to earn money, you have to bleed or sweat. It''s not a long-term plan to get money for nothing. Because of your bleeding and sweating, these copper coins will be given to you, and they will be enough for your rice money today."


    "Thank you very much." The man said feebly that he was really going to make a fortune, and Venus was flying in front of him.


    "Let''s go." She beckoned to Liu ye''er and hugged Chu Linyu: "brother, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. We will meet again later."


    "Wait a minute." Chu Linyu shouts, "are there any people in the family? This bold and generous words are said by him, which sounds very funny.


    "What else can I do for you, brother?" Liu Xinmei star eyes slightly flash, cherry lips slowly open.


    "Little brother, I helped you, but I don''t even know your name!" His big eyes flashed and glowed.


    "Oh, it''s rude. My younger brother''s surname is Liu, and his single name is green. " Liu Xinmei gave herself a very neutral name.


    "My name is Chu Linyu." He didn''t hide anything, but gave his real name.


    "Brother Chu." Liu Xinmei holds her fist again.


    "I''m the second in the family. You can call me" second brother. " Chu Linyu said that he had known him for many years.


    "Second brother, thank you very much for today''s business. If you are lucky in the future, you and my brother will see you again and leave." Liu Xinmei didn''t make a pretence. She called out generously and said goodbye to him.


    Chu Linyu''s heart immediately became uncomfortable. People in the world were attracted by his "beauty" when they saw him. How could this boy have no intention of making friends?Chu Linyu blocked her way. Liu Xinmei was a little unhappy and asked calmly, "what does brother Chu mean? Yes, you have helped me, but I thank you. Why don''t you let me go


    "Little brother, your thanks are so insincere that you don''t even invite me to drink a glass of wine?" Chu Linyu''s evil smile was born with a ruffian spirit.


    Men are too good-looking, but also easy to lead to crime ah! Liu Xinmei beauty at present, some can not hold, for such a natural man with a romantic, whose heart can not ripple?


    If this guy is drunk, it''s Yang Guifei who will be ashamed and filthy. Somehow, Liu Xinmei had such an idea in her heart.


    "Oh, brother Chu, don''t blame me. I don''t know the etiquette. I just look at his style. I must be rich or expensive in my family. I came out in a hurry today. I only brought a couple of pieces of silver with me. I''m afraid I neglected elder brother Chu." Liu Xinmei said.


    She has been used to solving the lunch problem at the roadside stall, but she can ignore the people you eat at the roadside stall. They must be friends with deep feelings. If they meet by chance, it will be rude to do so.


    "Ha ha, I have never made friends with Chu Linyu, regardless of the rich or the poor. Meeting is fate. Let''s go. I''ll do the East this time." He said boldly.


    Is this the stupid son of the legendary landlord?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    If you help others, you have to invite them to drink and eat in return. Chu Linyu''s subordinates Qi Qi shook his head and sighed. Only their master could do such casual things. They all disguised as ordinary servants and followed them from afar. Compared with the other guards, what made them tired was that no one could guess what crazy action the LORD would do next.


    Liu Xinmei refused to think about it, but she didn''t want to make trouble out of nothing.


    She didn''t want to go, but Chu Linyu didn''t mean to give up. He said with a smile: "little brother, this is your mistake. I''m sincere in making friends, but you''ve repeatedly shirked your responsibility. Is it that you have a noble status and you don''t think you can climb up to the top of Chu? "


    Liu Xinmei finds it hard to say "no" to beauty. The real heroes are the ones who are not obsessed with sex, but she is obviously not among them.


    "Brother Chu is joking. Look at your demeanor. Don''t say I''m a layman. I dare not despise you even if I''m a mortal." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    This is not a compliment. The man in front of him is not defeated at all. The big ice cube at home must have a long history. Beauty is inborn, but the natural wealth needs accumulation and precipitation. Only three generations can cultivate aristocrats. Temperament can not be disguised. Some people don''t look like princesses when they wear dragon robes. Some people are even cloth clothes, and they can''t hide the spirit of kings and Marquises.


    Chulinyu''s eyebrows were dyed with joy. As soon as his long arm was relaxed, he hooked up Liu Xinmei''s shoulder and laughed loudly: "in this way, my little brother is an immortal, and I will be rewarded with a thin face."


    Liu Xinmei is not only a smile, but even the whole person is frozen. She has never had such intimate action with a man, and her pretty face is covered with a thin layer of anger.


    The willow leaf son urgent cries out: "you this person how is so rude, still don''t quickly let go of your hand."


    Liu Xinmei also wants to avoid the body.


    Chulinyu "HISHI" smile: "Oh, my little brother is so pinched, how do you look like a woman?"


    Er, well, she''s patient. Who makes her a man now? She laughed a few times and said, "brother Chu, you''d better let go. I''m not used to it."


    "It''s said that you don''t have to meet me. Just call me second brother." Chu Linyu''s hand is slightly hard, and the distance between them is getting smaller and smaller.


    His eyes and lips are full of boundless smile. Liu Xinmei''s breath is suffocating, so nervous that her heart rate has soared to 180. Fortunately, she is not her daughter''s dress now, or she is not eating tofu for him in the street? What she doesn''t know is that if she appears in front of him, Chu Linyu may not be interested in eating this tofu.


    "Let go." She only hated that the folding fan in her hand was not a weapon any more. She just tapped on the back of her hand.


    "Call me and I''ll let it go." Chu Linyu was smiling.


    "Brother Chu." She cried helplessly.


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows and was clearly dissatisfied.


    "Second brother." She had to compromise.


    "Good!" His hand changed direction and rubbed her head. Nima, is this the legendary head touching?


    "Second brother, it''s such a time. Aren''t you hungry?" Liu Xinmei is eager to get rid of Chu Linyu.


    "My dear brother, I have not believed it until now. Beauty is indeed delicious." Chu Linyu''s eyes are like a deep pool.


    Liu Xinmei''s saliva before swallowing almost choked herself to death. She coughed so much that her tears almost flowed out. Could he not see through her details?


    Looking at her panting and coughing, Chu Linyu helps her to beat her back in a hurry.


    Liu Xinmei got rid of him angrily, and had to comfort himself in the bottom of his heart: he just took himself as a man, not to tease her sincerely.


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s smiling, he came to his side again. Liu Xinmei''s face finally sank down: "if you make such a fool of yourself again, I will be really angry."


    Chu Linyu retreats his hand and returns to his normal state. His flying hair sets off his endless charm.


    If it''s modern, I''m afraid a bunch of cute girls will take the initiative to devote themselves. Liu Xinmei knows that she is also very beautiful. It is common for her to be accosted by strangers in her previous life. However, she has never met such a handsome man. In addition to anger, she also has a little pride. She is more and more guilty. Chu Linyu sees her real identity.


    "Dear brother, which restaurant in the capital is most famous?" He kept a certain distance from Liu Xinmei this time.


    "Where do I know?" Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes. This time, she didn''t go out more than five times, all because of her personal affairs.


    "Are you not from Beijing?" Chu Linyu asked.


    "Yes, but I seldom go out. Today, I just come out for a stroll by chance. Who knows what happened?" Liu Xinmei only has a general understanding of Xichu. The only restaurant she knows is Yunmeng Pavilion. It''s her own business. She can''t take people there.


    Suddenly thought of something, she narrowed her eyes and asked, "why, you are not from Beijing?"It must be the son of some famous family who has come to Beijing to get through the relationship.


    "I''m from East Timor." Chu Linyu nods.


    Liu Xinmei''s face is confused. She doesn''t even understand the Western Chu. What is Dongwen?


    "You don''t know about East Timor, do you?" Chu Linyu is depressed.


    If he didn''t even know Dongwen, there would be no need to say his identity as the prince. However, he never mind his own identity, how suddenly had the impulse to show off to him? Chu Linyu also felt that stopping was baffling.


    Liu Xinmei nodded honestly: "I just heard that it was the neighboring country of Western Chu, and the others knew nothing about it."


    I don''t know. Chu Linyu said enthusiastically, "little brother, it''s better to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books. If you are interested in going there to play, when I go back, how about traveling all the way? I''ll make sure you don''t miss it. "


    It sounds like a good idea, but I don''t know if she has the chance. Alas, if you become an ordinary person, you can support yourself with your own skills. Now it''s better. The light of the palace is not touched, but there are so many imprisonment.


    "If I get a chance in the future, I will definitely visit the second elder brother of Chu." As soon as Chu Linyu''s eyes stand, Liu Xinmei changes her mouth.


    A random finger hook, immediately a bodyguard approached to obey orders.


    "Go and ask which restaurant is the most famous in the capital, and book me a private room." He turned to command.


    Just a chance encounter, go to the most luxurious restaurant? Liu Xinmei knows that she must have met a local tyrant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The servant dressed as a servant went to a nearby stall and said something to the seller with a smile on his face. Soon he came back and whispered back in Chu Linyu''s ear.


    Chu Linyu smiles at Liu Xinmei: "little brother, since you seldom go out to play, today our brother is not drunk and does not come back."


    Liu ye''er is busy pulling the sleeve of Liu''s heart eyebrow, and then she goes with others casually. Will it be very dangerous?


    Liu Xinmei looked at her clothes. She was an ordinary young scholar. She had no advantages except her appearance. Is it impossible for a "big man" to be abducted? Liu ye''er was given a "reassured" look, and then she was motioned to keep up with himself.


    Liu Xinmei looked around as she walked. Chu Linyu asked strangely, "little brother, you look around, but are you looking for something?"


    With a mischievous smile, Liu Xinmei said, "if you hook your fingers, you can summon people. I want to see how many people are following us. Are you not a bad person?"


    Chu Linyu said with a smile: "if I''m a bad man, it''s too late for you to escape. It''s easier to get on a thief''s boat than to get off it. You''d better follow me. Maybe after you get drunk, you''ll find that you went to Dongwen with my brother! "


    Liu Xinmei curled her lips: "I''ve seen something that can blow, but I haven''t seen one that can. Do you think that Xichu is where you want to come and go? Is it not necessary to pass the customs documents when entering or leaving the border? Do you think you are the prince of Dongwen? People in Western Chu will sell you face. "


    Chu Linyu''s eyes brightened, and his smile was even more charming than the peach blossom in March: "ha ha, you''re really right. I''m really the prince of Dongwen."


    "Che, why don''t you say you are the emperor of Dongwen? Isn''t that more powerful? " Liu Xinmei snorted coldly.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Linyu burst out laughing: "being an emperor is the most boring thing in the world. A country can''t be without a monarch for a day. If everything goes hand-in-hand, he can''t manage the sufferings of the world. If he is negligent, people will be angry. Where can I be so happy and happy?"


    "Second brother, look, there are cows flying in the sky." Liu Xinmei pointed to the clear sky on her head and cried out. People around her raised their heads and looked up at the sky. The willow leaves all raised their necks.


    Chu Linyu didn''t see the cow she said for a while. He said with a smile: "nonsense. How can there be cattle flying in the sky? I was really fooled by you. "


    Liu Xinmei turned her white eyes and said, "of course there are. It''s all because you blow on the ground, second brother."


    Yu Bai''s knuckles were on her head. Chu Linyu said solemnly, "what the second brother said is true. Believe it or not."


    I believe you! Liu Xinmei didn''t expect that some people in ancient times were fond of bluffing and bluffing. However, you can barely make do with pretending to be the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. After all, Dongwen is far away from here. As long as you don''t violate the laws of Western Chu, no one is going to trouble you. However, it''s a bit too much for you to pretend to be the son of the emperor. If the fake Li Gui meets the real Li Kui, he will not bring the big crime of destroying the nine clans?


    "What I said is true." Chu Linyu is not afraid that he doesn''t know the goods, but he is afraid to compare the goods. Can''t you see that I look like a jade tree in front of the wind, and the spirit of a king is natural?


    "Mm-hmm, really, more true than real." Liu Xinmei chicken pecked rice like heavy nodding, but also with a look of deep belief.


    More real than real? Does that still imply that you are a fake? Chu Linyu looks at the small face that can be broken by blowing bullets in front of him and tries to resist the impulse of slapping the past.


    "I don''t believe it. Tell my second brother, what do you do at home?" He was too lazy to pester her and asked casually.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes "driliu" turned a few times, and quickly thought about it and said, "I''m not as lucky as my second brother. I was born in a rich family. I have a few acres of thin farmland and several shops in my family. Although they are all small businesses, the whole family is not worried about food and clothing. "


    Chu Linyu believed this. Although his clothes were brand-new, they were only silk and satin, and those brocade, dragon silk and ice silk could not be bought with money.


    Talking and laughing, she soon came to a grand restaurant. Liu Xinmei looked at the plaque with black characters on the gold background: jinzunge. Why are there so many pavilions and buildings everywhere! Tomorrow, her restaurant will be changed to a different name, which will be called ten (food) Quan Jiu (wine) beautiful.


    All the people in front of the door have developed a pair of golden eyes. When Chu Linyu stops here, he is particularly attractive. He says with a smile: "Sir, please come in. We dare not say anything else in this golden bottle Pavilion. We can still make the delicious wine and delicious dishes. I hope you can come here for two times."


    "Well, is Tianzi No.1 still available?" Chu Linyu asked as he walked.


    "Oh, my Lord, you are a noble man, but our golden bottle Pavilion, the number one of the heavenly characters, is not external. We have been paid for it all the year round. Even if the guests don''t come, I can''t take it. I''ve wronged you. Will you be served in the room of tianzi-2? "


    The ancients really paid attention to it. This room was luxurious with the character of heaven, especially the number one. It was the best location of the restaurant with wide vision and elegant environment. Those who could afford to spend here were not ordinary people.Chu Lin Yu''s face sank, and was about to say something. Liu Xinmei quickly said, "let''s have room two, but the wine and food should be faster."


    In fact, where is not the same, why so much care?


    "All right, please." The guy nodded and let them in.


    The accompanying bodyguard blocked the willow leaf which was about to follow in. She cried out in a hurry: "I can''t leave my childe."


    Liu Xinmei looks at Chu Linyu in embarrassment, but it''s hard to speak. She doesn''t have so many rules with Liu ye''er. However, none of his servants follow him. Liu Yeer is no exception. Had to dry smile to explain: "I this schoolboy accompany for many years, used to close service."


    "Don''t worry, my men also want to eat and drink, and they can''t be wronged." Chu Linyu said lightly.


    "I don''t want to sit with anyone else." Liu ye''er said in an awkward way that she did not forget that she was a daughter. She did not want to be crowded with these smelly men.


    The master and the servant were both of the same temperament and did not like to contact people. Chu Linyu waved at will: "give him a single table."


    The problem that can spend money to solve is not a problem, money is capricious!


    "Childe, I..." Liu Ye Er still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Liu Xinmei''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Liu ye''er had no choice but to watch the princess go in with the man who was very warm to her at the first meeting. The most irritating thing was that he closed the door tightly, and she couldn''t see anything outside.


    "Young master, what kind of food and wine do you want?" The man brushed the clean table again carefully.


    "What does a good brother like?" Chu Linyu politely inquires. With a bright smile, all the kids secretly swallow their saliva.


    Liu Xinmei is busy waving her hand. She has been very casual in eating, and the roadside stalls are not averse to eating. Food, as long as the mood is good, eat to the mouth is delicious.


    "Guests are at the Lord''s pleasure. I''m not picky about food." Liu Yu is timid. He doesn''t even want to be picky in front of Lu Hu.


    Chu Linyu didn''t order any more, so he said to the man: "you can give me all the famous dishes here. In addition, you can match some at will."


    "There are only two of us. Where can we finish all that?" Liu Xinmei looked at the huge table top. I''m afraid it''s more than enough for a dozen people to eat. Is this the rhythm of going to die?


    "Why eat it?" Chu Linyu asked strangely. Eating is about taste, who can''t tell what''s left.


    Liu Xinmei mouth a smoke, Zhu men wine and meat stink, the road has frozen to death! How can such dandies know about the sufferings of the people? When will the emperor advocate a "CD action"?


    The man''s eyebrows were shaking with laughter. Although all the people who came to jinzunge were rich people, such customers were still rare. He should be lucky today.


    "Man, I''ll ask you, who took the number one room that day?" I didn''t expect that he was still bitter about it.


    "Uncle, hehe, this is not a secret. All the frequent visitors know that since the opening day of our golden bottle Pavilion, the room has been left to us Lord an." Said the man with a smile.


    "Murong Yifei?" Chu Linyu picks his eyebrows and nods. This guy is also a big hand.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes immediately dropped down, the news about this man is really omnipresent, how to go where can''t hide?


    "Little brother, do you like it here? Do you want me to package this Tianzi No.2 for you, brother? " Chu Linyu''s eyes are moving, and thousands of charms and customs can''t be hidden.


    The man''s manner was more respectful. Seeing that the man''s momentum was not inferior to an Wang''s, he was served well, and the reward was absolutely indispensable.


    How much money is a fool? Liu Xinmei''s impression of Chu Linyu is greatly reduced, but she has to pack a room for a meal? If he went to the brothel, would he have to hire a prostitute? Rich people''s mentality she does not understand, they may not like more things, why prefer exclusive? That Murong Yifei is also a black sheep. A lot of silver just hit shuipiao''er, but I don''t know how much I feel.


    She said with a cold smile: "what does the second brother like? Don''t ask me. This kind of place is not from me, a small family."


    It''s funny. He has a wallet here, and she can''t bear to come here to spend money. Money is a good thing, it is a bad thing, it slipped away from your hand, do not know the way back.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you are happy, my brother can buy the whole restaurant and give it to you." Chu Linyu said generously.


    "Why?" Liu Xinmei was frightened and met by chance. She couldn''t bear such a big gift.


    Chu Linyu raised his hand to brush the hair that fell to his cheek, and looked at her with his jaw fixed: "where are so many why, brother, I like you!"


    He blinked at her.


    Poof! Liu Xinmei is so dangerous that she vomits old blood. This guy must see that she is disguised as a man. No wonder her words are so frivolous. Her hands can''t help but protect her in front of her chest and watch him with vigilance. He had better not do too much, she is not a vegetarian.


    Liu Xinmei''s posture is very strange in Chu Linyu''s eyes. What is a big man doing there? He pursed his lips and asked gently, "you seem very cold? You can''t be sick if you hold yourself so tightly? "


    You are sick, your family is sick! Let''s just say, when we met for the first time, why was he so enthusiastic about her? It turned out that he had made an obscene idea to take advantage of her.


    Looking at him get up to come to him, she was scared to put down her hand and called: "you don''t come here, I''m fine, I''m really OK."


    Unable to conceal the concern in his eyes, Chu Linyu was obedient and stopped. He turned back and told the waiter, "serve the dishes quickly. I think my little brother is hungry."


    "Oh, yes." Man, it''s just a reaction. The two of you don''t agree with each other, but it''s not within the scope of his service. He promised to go out immediately. The guest is handsome, but his temper seems to be a little strange. He has a gentle smile. Why does he feel that his back spine is chilly?


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes are straight at the roof. It seems that there is something wrong with Chu Linyu''s spirit. Just now she asked her whether she was cold or not. Now she said that she was too hungry. She did not understand that there was an inevitable relationship between hunger and cold eating and dressing?"Little brother, what''s good about this bare roof? Elder brother, I tell you, the one in my family is very good. I have painted a bright moon and a group of bright stars by my elder brother. Lying on the bed is like lying under the sky. " Chu Linyu described it vividly.


    "Can you draw?" Liu Xinmei''s neck is sour, this just moves while looking at him, finally has a normal hobby.


    "There''s nothing in the end of the day that can embarrass my brother." Chu Linyu said triumphantly.


    "Can the second brother have children?" Liu Xinmei asked coldly.


    Chu Linyu is not angry but laughs: "ha ha, this, if someone cooperates, it can also be done. Although this is a woman''s duty, without the help of a man, she can''t do anything if she wants to come."


    Now it''s Liu Xinmei''s turn to be completely speechless. She finds that no matter in which dynasty or generation, there are some no lower limit of Chubi. This Chu Linyu is one of the most powerful Chubi she met after she came to the Western Chu. He is like a cockroach who can''t fight to death. His face is more than enough to make bulletproof vests. It seems that nothing in the world can hit him. Thanks to his long face, Liu Xinmei suspects that the reason why he has not been killed by one blow is that beauty is not suitable for destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    When Chu Linyu met Liu Xinmei''s master and servant in Dongshi, he just wanted to let the thief know that there are many smart people in the world. Not everyone will be cheated by his poor acting skills. Even he did not expect that the heartstrings would tremble for a long time after seeing Liu Xinmei.


    This man, who is only a little higher than his shoulder, is clean and elegant as if he had just stepped out of the light ink landscape painting, and had not been contaminated with the dust of the world. Delicate small face is pink and tender, big eyes like black grapes, watery, and the long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly. The hair is toot, which is very lovely. Small nose, bright red lips, pointed chin, from which point of view, there is no defect.


    What he is most conceited about is not his venerable status, but his beautiful appearance. However, this young man is between him and him. In particular, the young man''s twinkle and smile, as well as the cunning of his dark eyes from time to time, all made him have a desire for intimacy in his heart.


    Born in the royal family, Chu Lin Yu had such a unique appearance. When Chu Linyu was a teenager, many women secretly made eyes at him, and there were also many people who secretly sent watches. It was at this time that Chu Linyu became disgusted with women. These shameless women don''t know what is reserved. What they like is either the fortune or the leather bag. Who cares what he thinks?


    When he saw Liu Xinmei with his hand, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He liked his smile, his black way of fixing people, the cunning of his nimble eyes, and the cute fox like loveliness. Growing up so big, for the first time, he wanted to hold a person in the palm of his hand to love him. He did not deny that he liked men, but this man was not the same as those in the past. He was not willing to be sad, and even had the impulse to please him. He was afraid to frighten him, so he became his brother.


    The atmosphere in the room was embarrassed for a moment. Liu Xinmei lowered her head and twisted her fingers in boredom. She only hoped that the wine and vegetables would be delivered early. When she was full, she would leave immediately.


    From the door came a gentle knock, and a stream of delicious dishes was sent up, and the table was soon full.


    "Come on, little brother, don''t mention it. I''ll clip it for you if you like." Chu Linyu greets Liu Xinmei with a smile.


    "Don''t bother my second brother. Just call me Liu Qing. I''ll do it myself." Liu Xinmei picked up the chopsticks.


    Liu Xinmei is dazzled by the rich dishes, and I don''t know where to cook. Chulinyu is really luxurious. Squirrel mandarin fish, Longjing prawns, black ginseng abalone and chicken soup are all standard for state banquets. There are also bear''s paws and deer tendons, which are not allowed to eat openly in modern times. Although the side dishes are light, they are all full of color and flavor.


    This meal is enough for ordinary people''s daily expenses for half a year. Liu Xinmei suddenly has a sense of guilt and hesitates to hold the chopsticks.


    Chu Linyu took a Longjing prawn and carefully peeled off its shell. He put the tender green shrimps into Liu Xinmei''s plate. He showed a smile: "young brother, have a taste of this dish. The dishes are green in color, fragrant, sweet in taste and beautiful in shape. The restaurant is not good enough."


    Liu Xinmei was stunned by this address. She heard that men''s friendship is coming fast and fast. A cigarette or a glass of wine can make two strangers confide in each other. She and he have known each other for about an hour, and the title has changed three times.


    "Thank you." Liu Xinmei ate it gracefully. Well, the strong fragrance, sweet taste, and the faint fragrance of tea are all fascinating, and I can''t help sucking my fingers.


    Seeing his delicious food, chulinyu''s smile was deeper. He took a chopstick and fried it into golden fish. Liu Xinmei also accepted him.


    After a while, the dishes in front of her were piled up into a hill. Liu Xinmei couldn''t care to talk. She patiently eliminated the same thing. Until she occasionally looked up, she found that Chu Linyu was just looking at her with a smile. The eating dish in front of him was empty. She couldn''t help smiling: "why don''t you eat yourself? Look at me and you''ll be satisfied."


    The opposite person heavily nodded: "mm-hmm, I have never seen such a good appetite person, you go on, if not enough, I''ll order some more."


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head in a hurry. Does he think she is a pig? You can''t eat all these. What else? It''s a lot of money.


    Holding the pot in his right hand, he asked, "would you like to drink some wine for fun?"


    Liu Xinmei bit her lip and said, "it''s very harmful to drink on an empty stomach. You''d better eat something first."


    When Chu Linyu shook his hand, the wine in the pot overflowed, and the aroma diffused in the air. Is he concerned about himself?


    "Good." With this sentence, I picked up a few favorite dishes and put them into the eating plate.


    Chu Linyu''s food is very elegant, slow, elegant and noble temperament.


    Liu Xinmei looks at him puzzled, and the man fascinates her. He is not inferior to those princes and grandsons in elegance. He is fierce like a murderer. When his eyes are moving, he has the ruffian spirit of a dandy, but there is a natural romance in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Who the hell is he? With so many different roles, he has no sense of disobedience, as if he was born to be changeable.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Seeing Liu Xinmei staring at him directly, Chu Linyu''s enchanting eyes glanced over. His voice was hypnotic, which made people unable to resist: "brother, do I look good?"


    Liu Xinmei nodded honestly: "good looking."


    As long as he is not blind, no one can say against his heart that this man is not good-looking.


    Chu Linyu heard this sentence from childhood to adulthood. No one who met him was surprised by his appearance. However, Liu Xinmei''s words made him very happy. The world is full of people who have nothing to do with him. They praise him, ridicule him, or even despise him. He never cares. Other people''s views do not affect his mood in the slightest, his world does not intend to interact with anyone.


    "Young brother, shall we form a golden orchid Chu Linyu has a sudden whim.


    To make the earth a stove, to plant grass for fragrance, and to make blood an alliance? Liu Xinmei never thought that such a thing would happen to her. There are also in modern society, but only those who are underworld can do that. It has nothing to do with her.


    "Ha ha..." she giggled. She didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "Younger brother, it''s not for nothing to recognize my brother. I dare not say that all the people in the world have to sell me face. If you are willing to come to Dongwen, I will guarantee that you have to do high-ranking officials and ride horses. As long as you don''t commit a big crime of conspiracy against the Western Chu, if you break a hole in the sky, I can find a way to make up for it. " Chu Linyu made a guarantee.


    If you can''t seduce them with sex, you should use rights. As long as the goal is achieved, what does it matter to play some tricks. Chu Linyu never wanted to be a gentleman. He was tired of living in the rules and the eyes of the world!


    "How much wine have you drunk?" Liu Xinmei makes fun of him. Does this person like to boast? It''s just that I have a few money in my family. I really think of myself as a character. Who does he think he is? She didn''t know about his influence in East Timor, but she couldn''t find a few people who dared to speak such big words in Western Chu. Why don''t you stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun? Why don''t you go all over Asia, Africa and Europe?


    "I''m not drunk. Why don''t you believe me?" Chu Linyu was depressed.


    "You can''t say it! Big brother. " Liu Xinmei knocked on the table and said mischievously.


    "Yes, I am your second brother." He corrected it seriously.


    Chulinyu took out an oval jade pendant and handed it to him.


    Liu Xinmei took it in her hand and looked at it carefully for a while. She didn''t study it. But the water head of the jade is excellent, the color is green, like a pool of water, and the whole body is transparent and clear. Not only looking at the beautiful, but also spread a warm feeling in the palm, it must be valuable. On the front of the jade pendant is a powerful Kirin, which has three small characters: Chu Linyu.


    Oh, it''s not stolen. Liu Xinmei is much relieved, but what can be explained in addition to proving that this man is really a rich man? As she returned the jade pendant to Chu Linyu, she said, "I know your name, which is also written on it."


    "Don''t you see anything else?" Chu Linyu asked in disappointment.


    His jade pendant is comparable to the imperial edict in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, not to mention that it is in the territory of Dongwen. Even those who have never seen it again should know that the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are not all qualified to wear them. At least they must be the identities of Jin Zhi Yu Ye, long Zi and long sun!


    "It seems to be very valuable." Liu Xinmei said frankly.


    Chu Linyu''s heart is twitching. It doesn''t seem like it''s really valuable. The capital is not to think about, but to buy a county is no surprise.


    He put the jade pendant into the palm of Liu Xinmei''s hand and told her, "take it well. It''s not a problem to buy some golden bottle pavilions."


    Liu Xinmei shook her hand and almost threw it out. What does it mean to give her such a valuable thing?


    "Second brother, put it away quickly. If I break it, I can''t afford to pay for it." Liu Xinmei carefully holding, this can be compared to all her wealth are worth.


    "Well, if you worship me, I''ll give you this jade pendant." Chu Linyu said unequivocally.


    Crazy. This man must be crazy. She has no power and no power. In order to make friends with her eight times, such precious things are given to others? Liu Xinmei was stunned for a while and asked directly: "second brother, this should not be fake?"


    Don''t say it''s her. Even an experienced curio expert, don''t you think it''s her?


    "If you think it''s fake, just throw it away or smash it." Chu Linyu said something indignant.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t understand that." After seeing Chu Linyu''s face, Liu Xinmei knows that he is really unhappy.


    "Do you want it?" He asked with a cold face.


    "But, I," Liu Xinmei put down the jade pendant and searched for it on her body. Finally, she sighed and said, "I don''t have anything valuable to give you."


    "Ha ha..." Chu Linyu laughed. It was for this reason that his heart was more valuable than anything else. He looked at her a few times, and the hairpin was the only ornament all over her body. Then he reached out and said, "brothers'' friendship lies in the heart, not in the benefit. You can send me the hairpin with you."Obviously is the day big cheap, Liu Xinmei but aggrieved asked: "that I want to hair hair hair out to see people?"


    Without saying a word, Chu Linyu took a bamboo chopstick and put a hairpin on Liu Xinmei''s head. Then he took off the silver hairpin and replaced it with bamboo chopsticks skillfully.


    "Young brother, you wait. I''ll ask the man to set up the incense table, and we''ll bow down." Chu Linyu said that he would call for people to come and serve him.


    "Second brother, why should we stick to one form? It''s enough to testify. " Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to make a big fuss. If Liu ye''er sees a fellow carrying a censer in his arms, he will rush in to stop him.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Chu Linyu immediately agreed that when did he care about form?


    She didn''t know the advantages of recognizing this brother, but there should be no harm. Liu Xinmei is just wondering why Chu Linyu is so nice to her? Did he owe her in his last life?


    Ha ha, Chu Linyu is very excited. As long as you recognize him as your brother, you will have a reason to approach him.


    He knelt on the ground and said word by word: "I, Chu Linyu, are brothers of the opposite sex with Liu Qing today. I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but I want to die on the same day and month in the same year."


    Liu Xinmei also did, and then ready to salute Chu Linyu, he pulled her hand, this soft but straight to the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Chu Linyu holds Liu Xinmei''s slender finger and is reluctant to let go. The hand was white and tender, and his bone knot was not so clear. Although his family was not comparable to his own, he was also comfortable with food and clothing, as he said. The smoothness of the beginning made his heart ripple.


    Handshake is the most normal etiquette in modern times. At first, Liu Xinmei didn''t think much about it, but after a long time, she didn''t mean to loosen her eyebrows. Why does this inexplicably recognized brother always show excessive enthusiasm intentionally or unintentionally when facing himself? The ancients were really strange. They were very conservative, but they made those who became friends of life and death without three words and were ready to elope with others at the first meeting. In comparison, modern people are weak.


    Liu Xinmei pointed to the table and asked, "shall we continue to drink?"


    Wine is a good thing. It can relieve worries and change topics easily.


    "It''s rare to have a confidant in life. If you are so happy, you can''t get drunk." Chu Linyu then let go of Liu Xinmei.


    Liu Xinmei''s drinking capacity is very good, two people talk happily, drink more happily, imperceptibly a pot of wine to see the bottom. Chu Linyu was surprised to himself that he was a weak man with a white faced scholar''s appearance. When he drank wine, he was quite manly.


    "Another pot of wine, man." Chu Linyu shouts.


    "Second brother, still drink?" Liu Xinmei frowned and asked, but she was never greedy for wine.


    "Yes, why not? A thousand cups of wine to a bosom friend are few. I''m happy today. I said that I''ll never come back when I''m drunk. " Chu Linyu''s eyes are clear and bright.


    Thousand cups? Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to drink any more. They talked about too many topics. They never thought that Chu Linyu was not just an embroidered pillow with its own appearance. Except for her amazing Kung Fu, this guy was absolutely an all-round scholar and martial artist, and was proficient in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, as he boasted. Fortunately, Liu Xinmei''s previous life hobbies are more elegant, although not much proficient, but also reluctantly cope with. But if she continued to drink like this, her stomach would be hollowed out.


    "It seems that we can''t go home." Liu Xinmei said worried.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The question mark has been hung on Chu Linyu''s face.


    Liu Xinmei helped her forehead and said helplessly: "I never know what it''s like to be drunk."


    A thousand cups of wine in the legend?! Chu Linyu''s eyes flashed with excitement, and the little brother became more and more angry with him.


    "It''s not easy, then we''ll drink until the willow shoots are on the moon. That''s right. Tell your bookboy to go back and tell the family that you''ll live with your brother tonight, and we''ll sleep as long as we can. " Chu Linyu suppressed his excitement.


    "No Liu Xinmei cried out.


    Lao Nai loves her so much. Seeing that she was a single dog in her previous life, she wants to double her compensation in this life. The big piece of ice at home, who had recently committed some evil deeds, was bent on climbing into her bed; now, the man who had just met had the same idea.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei''s fierce reaction is beyond Chu Linyu''s expectation. Can he see where he is wrong? No, he has been hiding it well, and he will never force him to do anything this time. The original love is really as beautiful as described in the book, as long as you really like a person, you are not willing to let him (her) have a trace of grievance.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart missed a beat, this guy must have seen his daughter, but deliberately pretended not to know, so that there are all kinds of excuses and reasons for her. Yes, he thought she was a good brother. It was normal to hook up and eat with each other.


    ,


    if Liu Xinmei knew that Chu Linyu was actually a gay, what he liked was not Liu Xinmei but Liu Qing, and he didn''t know whether he would be disgusted to death.


    "Well, second brother, my younger brother''s family education is very strict. My parents won''t allow me to spend the night outside. I hope my second brother can let me go earlier. You and my brother are not on this day." Liu Xinmei looks for an excuse.


    "By the way, younger brother, I don''t know where you live? I''ll pay a special visit to you some other day. " Chu Linyu asked.


    It''s so simple that you don''t even know the root of each other. In the vast sea of people, meeting is predestined, but after this separation, where does he go to find him?


    "My home?" Liu Xinmei was stunned. Alas, the palace was not her home, but a place for her to rest. Suddenly some miss her previous life home, although the area is only dozens of square meters, but Sparrow although small five dirty organs, complete living facilities, is a completely independent space, not disturbed by anyone.


    Hou''s house is her mother''s house, and Wang''s house is her husband''s family. However, none of the two places closely related to her belong to her. She is just one of the passers-by who is not suitable to entertain the great God.


    "Second brother, you don''t know. Although my parents are businessmen, they have placed their hope on my younger brother. They only order me to study hard in the south window all day long. I am not allowed to make friends at will. They can''t let them know what happened today. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for me to come up with the government in the future." Liu Xinmei had to stare at the truth.Chu Linyu looked at her sympathetically. His father, his mother and his wife had a lot of control over him, but he was not a submissive person and had the ability to resist. Well, it''s a pity for the same disease. It''s not difficult for him to change a person''s fate as long as he moves his mind a little.


    He said with a smile: "if the younger brother wants to change his family, I''m afraid it''s the only way to take the exam. Then it''s better for him to come forward and give you some advice, and keep your wish."


    Liu Xinmei just slightly shakes his head, looking at his state is very sober, just how to talk about drunkenness? Even if he covers the sky in Dongwen, the Western Chu is the world of Murong family. What qualifications does he have to be here to tell the truth.


    "Are you and my brother going to be so polite? Your business is my brother''s business. " Chu Linyu thought he was polite, and patted his chest to guarantee.


    Cold people are not easy to get along with, but if this person is as passionate as fire, it will make people want to escape. Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu are clearly the temperature from the south pole to the equator, cold to the extreme, and hot to the extreme. Liu Xinmei looks at the door from time to time, hoping that the voice of the willow leaves will ring out. Why hasn''t the girl come yet? Where has the past cleverness gone?


    She did not know that Liu ye''er was living like a year outside. She met the last person she wanted to meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Liu ye''er doesn''t know how many servants Chu Linyu has brought. She just sees the dining guests upstairs. People with two tables are dressed exactly the same. The black hair Xuan clothes, the chopsticks on the hand deliver food to the mouth, but the eyes are different everywhere, like cheetah, keep vigilance at all times.


    She faces a table of delicious food alone, but it''s tasteless. What kind of people are these people? The master is really good. She never goes out without being pestered by others. She looks too beautiful, which is not a good thing. Even if she pretends to be a man, she still has to come.


    The identity of the Duke of Chu must be extraordinary. The princess didn''t see these people coming out of thin air. The prince of her family didn''t have such style in daily travel. Xuankun is the only one who always attends to Prince an, but this young master of Chu''s entourage is a large area. They also order a table of wine and vegetables for her in such a big way. I think it must be worth taking advantage of others. Does he really have a distinguished position in East Timor?


    Liu ye''er was thinking wildly. There was a lot of footfalls coming from the stairs. There was a flattering smile from the waiter: "Lord, you won''t come any more. I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare your favorite food and wine."


    The golden bottle Pavilion is the first-class restaurant in the capital. All the people who come and go are officials, rich men and gentry. Liu ye''er''s eyes can''t help but look to the stairway. At a glance, Liu ye''er is so frightened that she lowers her head and holds her breath, hoping to find a way to get in.


    It''s miserable. The enemy''s road is narrow. Why is the Lord here today? If he knew that the princess was sitting at the same table with a strange man, would he fall out with her on the spot?


    Liu ye''er deeply regrets her decision to insist on eating alone. If she is hidden in that group of people, she is not so easy to find out. Now it is not the same, a person guarding a large table of dishes, who pass by her, will inadvertently look at a few eyes, especially her clothes, really can not support the scene of wealth.


    She shrunk her petite body into the corner, trying not to attract other people''s attention, her head buried between her hands, covering her face.


    Murong Yifei walked up steadily and walked to the No.1 room as usual. But suddenly, he saw a figure trembling over the table top. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed. He could not help looking at them. He felt that his back was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    The man knows that Lord an''s guests are not many, only this smiling man and a tall and thin young scholar, but the man has not come for a long time.


    Murong Yifei found a comfortable place to sit down and casually asked, "man, who can enter the golden bottle Pavilion now?"


    The man was stunned and asked with a smile: "Lord, but I don''t know who is blocking your eyes. I''ll ask him to leave."


    Murong Yifei shook his head and said, "it''s not in my way. It''s just that even a little boy can order a table of dishes in the golden cup Pavilion. It''s really strange to me."


    The man laughed and said, "Lord, is that the one you are talking about?" He followed the crack of the door and pointed to the willow leaf accurately.


    Murong Yifei neither admitted nor denied, quietly listening to the following.


    "Wang Ye, a rich guest came to Jinzun Pavilion today, and he was about to pack the number one Tianzi. After explaining the situation to him, I reluctantly went to the next door. I don''t know what kind of distinguished guests he invited, that is, the young master''s schoolboy should have a table alone All of the staff in the restaurant are well-informed, and what the guests have said will be kept in mind.


    Murong Yifei was very familiar with several rich princes in the Western Chu Dynasty, so he asked, "who is making a big show here?"


    The man said with a smile, "this gentleman has a very bad face. I haven''t seen him before. However, it seems that the surname is Chu. The childe he invited seems to have a surname of... Liu. "


    Murong Yifei eyebrow peak slightly a Cu, surname Liu? It''s no wonder that he saw the boy so familiar. He was afraid of being recognized by him. What did she do as a man?


    Men? Murong Yifei''s mood is even worse. He doesn''t have to guess. He also knows that Liu Xinmei should be sitting in the room of Tianzi No.2, but who is inviting him?


    He said with a heavy face, "man, what''s the dress of the man named Chu?"


    "Lord, this gentleman''s clothes are gorgeous. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone wear them. Appearance, not to mention, is a bit more handsome than a woman. It''s even more generous to offer. We ordered all the famous dishes in jinzunge, that is, his attendants are excellent The man said with flying colors, such customers are rare!


    Chu Linyu? Don''t think, such a swagger of the world can not find a second, no wonder he is not room two! It''s just that he has only been in Western Chu for half a day, how can he know Liu Xinmei, and the relationship between them doesn''t sound like they just met.


    Murong Yifei''s face suddenly darkened. Good you, Liu Xinmei. If I want to do something with you, you will try to stop me, and you will not hesitate to make yourself sick and escape. Now it is better for you to hide in the room with a strange man and eat it freely. My lord ANN''s house is treating you badly now?"What about Mr. Liu?" Murong Yifei hopes to make a wrong judgment.


    "Ah, he is also a very handsome young man. It''s strange that he is younger and not so tall. This young master Liu is more like a woman than that Master Chu, and he is very kind-hearted." The man described it as he stroked.


    Murong Yifei can''t help being angry. As long as this damned woman is not facing him, she is very good tempered with everyone. Only in front of herself can she look like a little wild cat with sharp claws and teeth.


    The man looked at Lord an''s face was not good, and he quickly stopped. He just didn''t understand whether the guests in room two had offended the Lord, or why the LORD put on such a face.


    "Lord, I''ll make you a pot of tea first." He wanted to slip away.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Yifei stopped him.


    "How long have they been in?" He asked displeased.


    You want to ask the two guests? The man guessed to himself and forced to smile: "it''s about half an hour. I think it''s time to come out."


    Half an hour, ha ha, Liu Xinmei, I''m afraid you don''t have such good patience towards this king. Well, I''d like to see how long you can stay in it today.


    Every time he came here, Murong Yifei refused to close the door for the first time. Xiao Yin asked curiously, "why, do you know the people next door?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Understanding is more than recognition. Murong Yifei''s anger is blocked in his throat, burning pain. He didn''t know when he changed his temper, but he didn''t kick it and broke into the door. He didn''t know when he had a feeling of joy and anger, and his heart fluctuated because of the woman.


    Xiao Yin reaches out his hand and shakes in his face. Murong Yifei wakes up. His eyes are no longer looking at the door directly, but his ears are turning to one side. However, the sound insulation measures in his room are very good, and nothing can be heard.


    "What are you up to?" Xiao Yin inexplicably asked, they are to eat, who is next door with them?


    Murong Yifei''s friends are not many, but once recognized by him, it is the kind of person who can care for life and death. There is no secret between him and Xiao Yin. But now he chooses to swallow the words that come to his mouth. This is not a glorious thing, especially for him who is so proud.


    Light opened a mouth, told the next door people really have nothing to do with him, he leaned on the back of the chair: "Xiao Yin, you may not have imagined that the cloud king of East Wen is close to you!"


    Xiao Yin opened his mouth and pointed to the wall and asked, "do you mean Chu Linyu?"


    Murong Yifei nodded. In the Western Chu Dynasty, he was so arrogant. Who would he put in his eyes in Dongwen?


    "You don''t seem to want to see him? It is said that Chu Linyu''s personality is very different. Some people say that he only likes men, especially the handsome ones. Is it hard for him to take a fancy to you? " Xiao Yin finished, laughing tears almost came out, the picture is too beautiful, he can''t imagine!


    Mm-hmm, it must be so. Otherwise, the two people who have no intersection, why should he look at others so unpleasant. He looked up and down at Murong Yifei with exaggeration. He straightened himself up and looked behind him. The smile on his face was more obscene and obscene. It seemed that for the first time, he found that this man was so endurable.


    "Go away." Murong Yifei has no place to vent his anger. Looking at the dishevelled face, Murong Yifei throws out the tea cup on the table. He doesn''t care whether the water in the cup is boiling hot, and he will gloat at again.


    Xiao Yin''s right arm is light, and the tea cup falls steadily on the palm of his hand, and even half a drop of water has not overflowed. When his wrist turns over, the cup shoots straight at Murong Yifei. Murong Yifei''s body does not move, and a wisp of wind bounces past. The cup seems to have grown on the table.


    "Good Kung Fu!" Xiao Yin clapped her hands and laughed with admiration. Murong Yifei snorted coldly, and a look of killing flew past.


    "Well, no kidding. Yifei, where did Chu Linyu offend you? Is it true that your uncle''s affairs have something to do with him Xiao Yin is very serious.


    Murong Yifei sighed: "if it is, I will let him come and go, but my uncle is his own missing, even if the planted booty also need to show evidence. It''s just his arrogant appearance. I really don''t like him. What''s more, it is said that he came here not only for the border trade between the two countries, but also for the marriage with Western Chu. "


    "Marriage? Ha ha, is it that your father and Emperor are willing to send the fourth prince to him? " Xiao Yin laughs two shoulders straight to shake, this Murong Yi Ning miserable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Yifei glared at him. This kind of thing is disgusting.


    "I don''t know which childe has this blessing?" Xiao Yin is not serious at all.


    "Hum, this Chu Linyu acted ruthlessly and looked like a demon. In fact, there are not many people willing to believe this rumor." Murong Yifei hummed heavily.


    "More beautiful than you?" Xiao Yin asked seriously.


    Several princes of the Murong family are very handsome. If Yifei is not cold all day, I don''t know how many women will marry him one after another.


    Murong Yifei doesn''t speak, but grinds his teeth and stares at him. This bastard dares to compare them with each other. He sincerely responds to him!


    The waiter came in with a huge tray, arranged the same as before, and opened the wine jar politely. The room was filled with rich aroma of wine.


    "The best pear blossom is white, Yifei. Is there not much in stock?" Xiao Yin''s eyes began to shine. This wine was specially for Lord an. he kept several jars in the golden jar Pavilion.


    "Even if you drink as much as you can, the pear blossom is blooming every year." Murong Yifei doesn''t care much about it. What''s the price? As long as it''s worth the money.


    Xiao Yin poured a cup full of it, smelling the elegant aroma. The long fragrance made the aftertaste endless. He was always attentive to his food. He enjoyed a glass of wine and a bowl of vegetables. Murong Yifei is always the kind of person who is lack of interest. He just picked up the delicious dishes in front of him, put some chopsticks, chewed and swallowed slowly, but there was no lack of wine.


    "Yifei, don''t you come back soon?" Xiao Yin finally has the time to take care of him.


    Mo Li has been away from the capital for more than a year, and they both miss him very much.


    "Do you want Mo Li or Xue Yuan?" Murong Yifei''s smile on his lips is fleeting.


    "Yes, but I want Xueyuan more." Xiao Yin is straightforward. It''s not a day or two for him to like Xueyuan. Why cover it up? It doesn''t hurt anyone. There''s nothing to make fun of. There are sincere friends, but also affectionate confidants, such a life can be called perfect."I just don''t know how Xueyuan is now?" Xiao Yin''s eyes darkened.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You can''t leave. The worst situation is what you look like when you leave." Murong Yifei spoke to comfort him.


    Willow leaf son is lying on the table, a pair of eyes around, look around the people are drunk, this quietly stood up, no, she has to send a message to the princess.


    The body almost pasted on the wall, and the willow leaves moved closer to the room which had been watching for countless times, and gently knocked on the door.


    Without waiting for Chu Linyu to speak, Liu Xinmei quickly called across the door: "is it Liu Ye? Come in


    The door "creak ah" was pushed open, and Liu Ye Er was guilty of laughing: "childe Chu, my childe has been out for a long time. If it''s too late to go back, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to think about playing next time."


    "Yes, second brother. It''s time for me to leave." Liu Xinmei stood up and let out a breath. The girl finally thought of her.


    "I''ll see you off." Chu Linyu reached for her wrist and walked side by side with her.


    Liu Ye Er hastily pulled the sleeve of Liu Xin Mei, and even made a sneak comparison with the eye color belt, indicating that she should quickly shake off his hand. If you see her, you will be happy.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t know why she looks at her. Is this girl hinting at something?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Liu Xinmei breaks away from Chu Linyu''s hand and stops to look at Liu ye''er. What does the girl want to say?


    Liu ye''er, ignoring Chu Lin Yu''s surprised eyes, lies down in her ear and whispers, "princess, the prince is in the No.1 room in the sky. You should be careful!"


    Liu Xinmei''s heart leaped: Damn it, do you want to be so clever? He had a good ear to his ears. He followed him as soon as his front foot arrived. Catch adultery? Oh, no, she is pianpianpian. She has nothing to do with Wang An''s residence. Thinking of this, he became bold, glared at the willow leaf, and whispered, "why be careful? We are now disguised as men, and he can''t recognize it. "


    Liu ye''er doesn''t dare to take it lightly. The Lord is not so easy to fool. He lost Jingzhou carelessly! She pretended to straighten her head, raised her left hand to cover half of her face, and her face quickly flashed to the stairway.


    "Young brother, let''s go." Chu Linyu''s hand is very natural to put on her shoulder, Liu Xinmei body a stiff, but did not get rid of him again, hum, she is a man, there is no need to avoid.


    Murong Yifei''s seat is facing the door. Xuanyi people have been well-trained and divided into several groups. Those who go downstairs first, those who follow them secretly protect them, and those who go to check out with their partners. These people naturally attracted his attention. Looking at the golden figure, his breath was a little heavy. He, they were just a meal, and they were familiar with each other to such an extent.


    Liu Xinmei is walking down the stairs step by step. She raises her face and talks to Chu Linyu. Her expression is happy or angry, and her eyebrows and eyes are vivid. Chu Linyu was more than half a head higher than her. As soon as the ape arm was relaxed, Liu Xinmei''s body almost leaned into his arms.


    The damned woman changed her silver long gown and walked beside Chu Linyu. No wonder she attracted admiration and admiration as soon as she appeared.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes also looked over. He had to admit that Chu Linyu was so handsome. It''s no wonder that people are arrogant and domineering. They have this capital!


    "This guy has good skills. He has been here for half a day. Where can I find such a gorgeous young man..." Xiao Yin tut exclaimed. The two people''s movements are very close, and Liu Xinmei''s figure is a little thin and thin. No wonder he misunderstood him.


    A piece of Crystal Cake flew into Xiao Yin''s mouth exactly. Xiao Yin was unprepared. She was choked and turned her white eyes. All the sarcastic words could not be said immediately. It''s easy to catch my breath after shooting and coughing. I stare up a pair of eyes, and my usual smile is gone. He angrily says, "why, I said a few words from him that you don''t like to hear? Don''t you want to see him? This is not chaotang. Who do you show it to


    Murong Yifei''s eyes flashed across a sharp, cold response: "want to say Chu Linyu what you want, but if the person around him you have half a word of disrespect, don''t blame this king with you."


    "Yo, yo, I''m so scared!" Xiao Yin screamed strangely, looking at Murong Yifei''s eyes also changed: "are you in love with the little... Childe around him?"


    It''s careless to make friends! Murong Yifei''s face turned green. With such a restless wife and a friend who is willing to stab a knife in his ribs, he has nothing to love.


    Lazy to talk nonsense with him, Murong Yifei''s eyes have been following two people down the stairs, stand up and pace a few steps, slowly close to the street window.


    I don''t know when, in front of the gate of the golden cup Pavilion stopped a grand carriage, which was as widely publicized as its owner. White tall horse, trim mane, bridle is bright yellow, shining in the sun under the golden light. The whole body is also golden. Murong Yifei takes a look at it from afar and concludes that the outer wall of the carriage is made of pure gold.


    "Vulgar is intolerable!" He made such a comment.


    Xiao Yin also came to him. Rao was so knowledgeable that he was stunned by the pressing wealth. He gently bumped Murong Yifei with his elbow and said with a smile, "I advise you not to be angry with him. The young master has gone with him. Why don''t I know that you have the same hobbies as him? No, you are a man and a woman. You have more fun than him. But it''s your pleasure to have such a rival


    Murong Yifei didn''t say a word, but he kicked out. Xiao Yin is a famous first-class killer in the world. He is always alert. How could he easily follow his way and escape with a smile.


    Murong Yifei can''t hit the target, and has no interest in trying with him. He stands up with his hands and is depressed to death.


    Is this woman so credulous? You can eat as you like. If it''s another man, Murong Yifei may not be so angry because she has changed into men''s clothes, but Chu Linyu can''t do it. He has no time to distinguish the truth from the false, but he must have done something for nothing.


    Although Xiao Yin''s words are a joke, they make him very uncomfortable. In his eyes, Liu Xinmei is a woman and his princess, but in Chu Linyu''s eyes, she is a graceful young man. It''s normal to compete with men for the world and women, but he never thought that there would be such an embarrassing scene today. After fighting, he proved that he was an abnormal person just like that guy. If he didn''t fight, it was the daughter of the Marquis who was married in a fair way from the main gate of Prince an''s residence.Looking at Murong Yifei''s unhappy face, Xiao Yin secretly prays: Mo Li, you come quickly, Yifei is sick, and it''s out of line. If you don''t know what to do, we''ll have to draw a line with him in the future. Who knows if he will hit us one day?


    "Yifei, you don''t really have a special hobby, do you?" Xiao Yin suddenly became serious. This problem is very important, which is related to whether they can communicate normally.


    Murong Yifei first had the idea of beating the smiling tiger into a rotten pig''s head, and immediately did so without hesitation. However, both of them are top experts, and it is difficult to distinguish the winner and loser for a moment. His door is open, and the fighting in the room has caused some curious eyes.


    A beautiful turn over, he sat firmly at the table, as if nothing had happened.


    "Yifei, what happened?" Xiao Yin also saw that he had something on his mind, so he restrained his smile and asked solemnly.


    "Do you know who the people around Chu Linyu are?" Murong Yifei intends to confess. Xiao Yin''s imagination is too terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Xiao Yin suddenly came to the spirit, squinted at his eyes and said, "Lord an is clever. I have time to please you now, or I won''t be responsible for keeping your hobby secret. "


    Murong Yifei''s mouth twitched. If he stopped a fortune teller on the street now, the man would tell him: it''s not suitable to do anything today. In the future, who dares to say that Xiao Yin is his brother? He must strangle that person with his own hands. Lu Yao knows that his horsepower is not enough. He has seen people''s heart for a long time!


    Seeing Murong Yifei''s breath hanging there, she could not come up or go down. Xiao Yin had a rare compassion. The dog leg came over to rub his chest and beat his back. At the same time, he did not forget to comfort him in a soft voice: "Qi hurts your body. Why do you suffer? You are just a playwright. You give it to him."


    If he doesn''t explain the truth, the old blood in his heart will vomit out. Murong Yifei said weakly, "that man is Liu Xinmei."


    Now it''s Xiao Yin''s turn to be calm. His eyes are about to protrude. He stretches out his five fingers and swings in front of Murong Yifei''s eyes. It''s in big trouble. Why is there something wrong with this look? It''s no longer male or female. Don''t leave. Come back quickly. I''m afraid I can''t hold on.


    Murong Yifei upset to push away a pair of his claws, watching the golden carriage go away, gloomy color gradually covered his face.


    "Yi fan, you must be wrong. That person will not be your princess." Xiao Yin tried to comfort him.


    As one of the few friends of king an, he was lucky to meet the princess who lived in seclusion several times. He was a charming beauty. When he saw people, he always gave a timid smile. He was as gentle as the jade rabbit in Chang''e''s arms, drooping her eyelids all day long. When you talk to her, the long eyelashes will flicker, and the words "eh" and "ah" respond.


    Even if it is a woman disguised as a man, Liu Xinmei can''t do the actions just now. He doesn''t have to explore the relationship between her and Chu Linyu. Even in front of her husband, she may not be so open-minded.


    Murong Yifei helplessly glanced at him, now it seems that everyone knows the damned woman better than him. Even a few months ago, he would have thought so, but his eyes are not wrong, her smile has been deeply imprinted in his mind. That smile curved eyes and lips with a sly smile, I do not know when his heart is also followed by waves of confusion.


    "No mistake, it''s her." He said faintly.


    "Then they..." Xiao Yin''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Murong Yifei is speechless.


    She was his wife, and he couldn''t explain why she was with another man. No one can swallow it. The hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife is unforgettable.


    "We''ll drink this wine another day. You go back and have a look. In case you recognize the wrong person!" Xiao Yin patted her good friend on the shoulder sympathetically.


    How should he face such a proud man?


    Murong Yifei but sat down, this is just a chance encounter, if she misunderstood him, he has been tracking her, she will not think that he really can not leave her, right?


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t resist Chu Linyu, so he had to let him go back. Seeing his extravagance, she was still shocked by the splendid carriage. Her own carriage was brand-new, but compared with this one, it was like Otto meeting Audi, which was not at the same level!


    Liu Xinmei excuses that she wants to go to the herbal hall to buy medicine for her mother. She pulls the willow leaf and sneaks into the back hall. With the help of Xiangye, the men''s clothes were taken off, and they were busy arranging Yunbin in the window and applying yellow to the mirror to restore their true colors. The more the willow leaves were sorted out, they told them not to mention it to anyone, and the two people slipped away from the back door.


    Chu Linyu hated the smell of herbs, so he sat in the car waiting for Liu Xinmei to come back. He promised to send him only a hundred meters away from home, and would not let his parents find out, so he wrote the address of his inn to him. Left can not wait, right can not wait, tired hit, he leaned against the car to sleep.


    The guards waited patiently. No one dared to disturb the master. They just kept paying attention to the people coming in and out of the herbal hall.


    After a long time, Chu Linyu stretched his waist lazily, frowned and asked, "hasn''t the younger brother come back yet?"


    "Lord, my subordinates have been staring at the gate. Mr. Liu didn''t come out." The guard stood respectfully with his hands down.


    "Go and have a look." His lazy orders.


    The men under him went in and looked at them one by one, but there was no sign of Liu Xinmei''s master and servant all the time. They went to inquire with the shopkeeper.


    Xiangye was inspired by Liu Xinmei and insisted that there were too many people in the shop, but he didn''t notice such two guests.


    Missing? Chu Linyu is angry and funny. He can lose sight of a living man under his own eyes. It''s really a joke to say it.


    "Lord, the shopkeeper said he never saw Mr. Liu go in." The bodyguard bravely replied.


    Either he saw the ghost, or the shopkeeper''s insinuation, or how can a good person disappear without foundation?Liu Xiandi is also a little strange. He is so secretive about his family background that he refuses to give him an address. I''m not afraid, even if you are a big Luo immortal, a demon and a ghost, I will find you sooner or later.


    "Ask the owner behind the herbal hall." He ordered.


    Hum, if there is no one to answer, how could Liu Qing disappear without a trace under the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes. No one even noticed Liu Xiandi''s immortal figure. I''d better leave it to coax the ghost.


    Liu Xinmei and Liu Yeer changed their women''s clothes and ran out of the back door to see the sky. It was not the time agreed with Uncle Qin. So they simply hired a carriage to go back. They had a long dream and a long day! Until safely into the car, Liu Xinmei only a long breath, finally put the man away.


    Liu ye''er''s face hasn''t eased up to now. The princess''s courage is too big. In front of the prince, she dares to be so intimate with that childe of Chu. I hope the Lord doesn''t see them or recognize them. Otherwise, how can we explain it?


    Liu Xinmei "hee hee" smile up, now Chu Linyu should be looking for himself? Take your time. I''m sorry. He helped himself and harassed others with a delicious meal. When she owed him a favor, she would give it back to him when she had a chance.


    Unfolded the note in his hand: Yi Fang ting. This is the inn where he stayed. Just will I see him again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    A few hundred meters away from Prince an''s residence, Liu Xinmei asks the coachman to stop. The imperial concubine wants to hire a car to sit. It will be a joke. Besides, king an specially allocated her own carriage and coachman.


    Qin Ping is tidying up the car. The cushions inside are all taken out and exposed to the sun. Now they are put back in place one by one.


    Seeing that the princess came back with a smile on her face, she was busy saying, "princess, am I wrong about the time? You can''t wait. I''m really sorry. I''m old and my memory is bad."


    He was a "slave" in front of Liu Xinmei. She couldn''t get used to it. She just let him change.


    Liu ye''er was busy smiling: "Uncle Qin, you remember correctly. It was me and the princess who were tired and bored and came back early."


    Qin Ping nodded at ease. He also felt that he could not remember correctly.


    "Is the Lord in the study?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    "Go back to the princess, the prince has not returned to his house yet. If you have something to do, wait for me to see the Xuan bodyguard to give you a call?" Qin Ping asked respectfully.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand: "I''m ok, just ask casually."


    Then he went to Ruyan Pavilion.


    At dinner time, xuankun came to deliver a message: please go to the front hall. The prince has something important to announce in public tonight.


    Liu ye''er is nervous again. The Lord will not sweep them out of the house, will he? Taking advantage of the opportunity to send xuankun away, she secretly asked, "brother Xuan, is the Lord going to rectify the family rules?"


    Xuankun was stunned: "is it a family rule? Who made a big mistake? Isn''t Princess Wen always in charge of the affairs of the palace? The Lord never interferes in the affairs of the back house. "


    "Well, what''s important about the Lord?" The willow leaf rolled her eyes.


    Xuankun said with a mysterious smile: "if you go, you will know? It''s good to be around. "


    Willow leaf blinked, good thing? It seems that their whereabouts have not been exposed, it is their own thinking too much.


    Happily entered the smoke Pavilion and said with a smile, "princess, big brother Xuan says it''s a happy event!"


    But Liu Xinmei frowned. Their happy events are not all for Murong Yifei to take advantage of. They are the fish on the chopping board and are only allowed to be slaughtered.


    "Princess, come on, the maid will freshen you up again. You can''t be compared." Liu Yeer is already checking the princess''s jewelry box.


    "No, it''s good." Liu Xinmei stopped her, the woman for the pleasure of their own face, she did not have this need.


    Liu ye''er pouts, and a large group of women will dress up in all kinds of splendor. Only her master is so light that she doesn''t like to wear an ornament all over her body.


    Liu Xinmei took a picture in the bronze mirror. Her face was clean, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She nodded with satisfaction. Her good complexion was better than that of any skin care products. It was not everyone who had the courage to meet people with a plain face.


    "Let''s go." Liu Xinmei looks back and greets Liu ye''er. She has seen those women before. Why open their wings one by one like butterflies in the sun to show off their beauty?


    Liu Xinmei was the first one to come. The huge anteroom was quiet. She found a quiet corner and sat down.


    From a distance, I heard a ring of jingle sound, and even the stars said in a stack: "Lian Fei Niang, you are slower, not urgent, but we have received the news and will not fall behind."


    The curtain moved, even Yinger wind put willow like walked in, saw Liu Xinmei sitting there silently is a Leng. Thanks to her, Lian Zehao suffered enough. Just a few days ago, he was released home. During this period, she did not know how many times she begged the Lord, and he finally nodded. Although I hate her, I know that she is not what she used to be, and there is no good in offending her.


    She slightly Fu Fu body, light said a greeting: "Sister Liu."


    Even star very reluctantly lowered his head: "have seen Princess Niang."


    Liu Xinmei also politely responded. She didn''t want to make a fuss if they didn''t come to provoke her.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Wen Ruo Ruo comes in with Mei er''s hand. Li Yunxin and Hai Yun rush in. They are busy greeting each other, but they are very kind.


    "The Lord has arrived." The bright voice of xuankun began to ring.


    The noise in the hall was immediately suppressed, and they all bowed to their feet. Liu Xinmei also stood up, lowering her head and thinking only about her mind.


    "I have seen the Lord." A burst of warblers and swallows.


    "No Murong Yifei fell crisp, a word sent a group of women.


    "I want to tell you something, which is a happy event." Murong Yifei sat down in the middle.


    Several women surrounded him, listening attentively.


    Liu Xinmei is still sitting in the corner, fiddling with her slender fingers.


    "I''m afraid this year''s Chrysanthemum appreciation meeting will be particularly lively. Chu Linyu, the cloud king of East Wen, will also attend. It is said that he is going to choose a princess in Western Chu." Murong Yifei''s canthus glanced at the man in the corner.Chu Linyu? Liu Xinmei raises her head in surprise. Is that guy really the prince of Dongwen? Hehe, it''s because she doesn''t know gold inlaid jade.


    Liu Ye Er quietly pulled the corner of her dress, and Liu Xin Mei''s smile solidified on her face, because an Wang''s eyes seemed to be spouting fire.


    "What''s the joy?" Even warbler glum asked, but it is a throne, but the people here are not happy to accept.


    "Wang Ye..." Wen Ruo stopped talking. She wanted to know if she had the blessing to accompany him.


    "Liu Xinmei, if you''re all right, you can accompany me to this grand banquet." Murong Yifei''s tone is not negotiable.


    Liu Xinmei sighed. She ran all day outside, and the disease didn''t just come!


    Eight eyes looked at Liu Xinmei. The prince was really ready to promote her, that is to say, they did not want to think about the position of the imperial concubine.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t kneel down to thank him with gratitude. It was too aggrieved. She just said lightly: "before this, also ask the Lord to promise me a request."


    Murong Yifei Ning eyebrow at her, this is to make which out?


    "Lord, I''m going back to the Marquis''s house these days." It''s not a day or two.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yifei raises eyebrow to ask, she recently more and more uneasy.


    "Just homesick." Liu Xinmei replied.


    Damn it, I married you, but I didn''t sell it to you. Why don''t you go back to your mother''s house and ask? Liu Xinmei, don''t worry about how unhappy you are.


    "Whatever you want. There is a little sparseness between Prince an''s house and the prince''s house of Jingbian. " Murong Yifei supported his jaw with his hand. This woman, he could not understand more and more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Li Yunxin murmured in a low voice: "what does this happy event have to do with our sisters? The Lord just makes us happy. "


    Happy and come back, I don''t know what to do with them.


    Murong Yifei seriously said: "if you are willing to guard yourself, the king will take you to relax."


    "Really?" Lian Yinger and Li Yunxin are surprised.


    "My king has always been a man of his word." Murong Yifei said unambiguously.


    "Thank you very much." Wen Ruo if the first reaction to come, floating Wanfu, other people also have to thank.


    Wen Ruo glanced at Liu Xinmei with pride. She was so sad just now that she didn''t think she had a chance to show her face in front of others. Everyone thought that the king was going to praise her, but did the king''s behavior imply that he treated them equally?


    Liu Xinmei didn''t have a look of displeasure, and didn''t eat her or drink her. Who did he want to take? It''s none of her business?


    "My sister''s hairpin is so beautiful." Wen Ruo exclaimed.


    "Is it?" Liu Xinmei touched the top of her head, and then she remembered that her other hairpins were Chu Linyu''s, and that guy''s things were worth a lot.


    "It''s really rare to see such transparent jade, but the style is simple. It seems that... It seems to be more suitable for men to use for hair binding." Li Yunxin also looked over and commented.


    Liu Xinmei snorted coldly: "I have never served a man, and I don''t know what this man''s ornaments should look like. The head here is also learned."


    Li Yunxin''s face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver. This hairpin is simple and generous, but its texture is superior. It is not difficult to see that it is used by men. Just a few words of Liu Xinmei, but every sentence despises her origin. It''s true that she is the servant of the Lord, but that''s all in the past. Since she was promoted, Li Yunxin has been living a smooth life. The servants all call her "madam". If Liu Xinmei hadn''t mentioned it today, she would have forgotten her original identity.


    She hated in her heart, but she had a smile on her face: "my sister has been with the Lord for a long time, but she has never seen the LORD have such a hairpin. It must be the sister''s new one?"


    Li Yunxin didn''t know Liu Xinmei''s adventure today, but took the opportunity to ridicule her. She couldn''t even choose a suitable headdress.


    Liu ye''er was so careless that she forgot to remind the princess.


    Liu Xinmei did not care about nodding: "well, today just got it, but not from the Lord."


    If it is not for fear of their own identity, Liu Ye Er would like to run over to cover her mouth, is this afraid that others have no control? He confessed voluntarily.


    All of a sudden, the room was so quiet that a needle could be heard. Haiyun looked at her in surprise, and her eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    Li Yunxin immediately asked, "it''s not from the prince. Who is willing to give such a precious gift to the princess?"


    Can''t say! Liu ye''er was anxious and afraid. He was too flustered.


    Liu Xinmei hook lips a smile, very direct back: "why should I tell you?"


    Li Yunxin''s face was even more ugly. Naturally, she was not qualified to ask her about her position. She just didn''t expect that she would directly give herself a bad situation. He did not care that the king was still sitting in the hall.


    Even Ying''er was secretly glad that her reaction was slow. Otherwise, she would be beaten in public.


    Is this a public provocation? Murong Yifei''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed, but he did not notice the origin of the hairpin, but it was not unreasonable to suspect. Since she dressed up as a man, more than a few men''s things could not be more common. But when was she so generous to herself? I gave her a monthly order, but I couldn''t satisfy such luxury.


    "Princess, do you know if I have the right to ask?" Murong Yifei''s voice most of the time can not hear joy and anger.


    Liu Xinmei a pair of innocent eyes bent up: "Lord, the family of Lord an''s house, my concubine has never asked about it!"


    The implication is that you go your way, I cross my log bridge, they get along well with each other and do not disturb each other.


    Murong Yifei breath stagnation, she can''t speak well? When he was with Chu Linyu, he was chatting and laughing. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth slowly: "you are princess an who has been canonized. You want to ask about things in the house without the consent of the king."


    If Wen Ruo is too nervous to breathe, is Wang Ye going to cut her right?


    Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei in a daze. She doesn''t see his tolerance, but when does he become so talkative?


    First, I took her to the chrysanthemum appreciation meeting, and now I have said a lot, that is to say, everything that once lost has been returned to her hands?


    "Congratulations to the princess." Hai Yun humbly salutes her.


    Liu Xinmei quickly waved her hand to stop her: "what is there to congratulate? It''s just a lost one. I don''t have much interest in it. "Wen Ruo ruo''s face was uncertain. Looking at this and that, she also reluctantly laughed: "Madam Hai said that our sisters should congratulate sister Liu. My sister is in charge of the palace. She is just in charge of it for a period of time. Since the Lord has a word, she still needs her sister to work hard in the future. "


    Liu Xinmei didn''t want to tie herself in Prince an''s mansion, so she just said to Wen Ruo faintly: "since Princess Wen knows that her name is not right and her words are not smooth, she should be careful and don''t do anything wrong, so that the prince can''t explain it. I am not born to work hard. I have to trouble you with this suffering. You just need to report to me on time every month. "


    What he said is... Wen Ruo is as disgusting as swallowing a fly. Belittle her, but also use her, this is relying on her imperial concubine''s identity to crush her to death. What''s the princess in charge? In her eyes, she is just a housekeeper who is more senior than a girl. What worries her is herself, and she has to be under her surveillance all the time. Is it more oppressive than this?


    She slightly Du mouth to see Murong Yifei, power can not be so bullying, together tired her, good reputation is others.


    "If you always know the general situation, you will not care about it. But you are the king''s concubine after all, and you will pay more attention to the palace in the future." Murong Yifei said two people.


    What a big hat is pressed down. Wen Ruo has to wear it with a wry smile. The most depressing thing is to thank them for their grace. Is there any reasonable place in the world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    I really don''t know which way Gaoxiang Liu Xinmei has burned right recently. The Lord thinks that she is more and more pleasing to the eye. People do not understand in the heart, but one by one the frown, bow to make a pair of docile. After all, no one wants to lose the chance to see the chrysanthemum Festival.


    As a matter of fact, the chrysanthemum appreciation meeting was originally prepared for the girls who are waiting for words. As long as they have outstanding performance in the meeting and won the praise of everyone, it is not a problem to find a good husband. They have seen it at home when they are girls. The reason why I still like to participate is that I can get together with my sisters who are good friends in a peaceful day, and by the way, I can compare who is more comfortable and happier.


    It is an indisputable fact that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are women, there is competition.


    Murong Yifei specially instructs Wen Ruo to take out a sum of money to buy clothes and jewelry for each room. Anwang has always been generous, and everyone thanks with a smile.


    "Well, you all go to prepare, then don''t lose face of the king." He asked them to leave.


    "Yes." There was a thrill in the voice.


    "Liu Xinmei, I have something to say to you." Liu Xinmei did not wait to stand up, Murong Yifei''s eyes floated over.


    What do you just leave her for? Liu Xinmei and other people''s minds are the same, full of doubts.


    Liu ye''er also quietly backed out and looked back at the princess anxiously, hoping that she would be so lucky all the time.


    The last one took the door, and she was the only one left by the Lord. Naturally, some words should be kept away from people''s eyes.


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t you think you owe me an explanation?" Murong Yifei finally can''t bear the anger in his heart.


    Liu Xinmei was too lazy to move, and asked strangely, "is there anything to explain? Didn''t I promise to accompany you to that conference? "


    Murong Yifei clapped his hand on his forehead, and he had never been able to communicate with this woman. It was her who was hurt. How could she be so stupid as to be herself.


    Liu Xinmei was frightened and immediately hid far away. He asked a weak question: "does the Lord still have a hobby of self mutilation?"


    If you are so cruel to yourself, don''t expect him to pity others.


    "I don''t have any bad habits, but some people you''d better stay away from." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Looking at her frown eyebrows, Murong Yifei''s anger in her heart lit up a little bit. Is it ready to die rather than move?


    Cold unexpectedly deceives the body but enters, the long arm a Shu, in the palm of the hand many one thing. His eyebrows trembled, and he asked in a deep voice, "where did this come from? I want to hear the truth. "


    "A silver hairpin." Liu Xinmei said absolutely the truth, and suddenly show Yan a smile: "did not suffer losses?"


    Now that''s what she cares about? Murong Yifei''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Chu Linyu is willing to spend a lot of money." Murong sneered.


    Liu Xinmei nodded with no objection. She also thought it was the same as the hero?


    Murong Yifei is stunned by her. She is very generous without explanation or cover up!


    Liu Xinmei stares at a pair of innocent eyes at him, without a trace of guilt. She just had a meal with him and didn''t do anything shady. Why should she feel guilty like stealing love?


    "Stay away from him." Murong Yifei warned again.


    "Why?" she protested. It was her freedom to associate with who she was, and why he controlled her.


    Because I''m not happy! Although I think so, I don''t have the courage to say it.


    "His motivation to come to Xichu is far from simple." He put all the responsibility on Chu Linyu.


    "Isn''t it the choice of concubines? What''s in my way? " Liu Xinmei has no pressure now. Although you have no wife, Luo Fu has her husband.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the indiscreet desire to Chu Linyu, she was upset for a whole day, which somehow improved with this sentence. Although he never talks about people''s rights and wrongs behind his back, he still decides to tell Liu Xinmei everything he knows.


    "Then Chu Linyu is the prince of Dongwen. Are you old acquaintances?" The Liu family has nothing to do with Dongwen, right?


    "No, my purse was stolen. He helped to find it. If it was not for the prince, I would have thought he was a bluffing fellow. How could I have thought that he was really a prince. " Liu Xinmei is a little funny.


    It seems that Liu Xinmei doesn''t have a good impression on him, and Murong Yifei''s only anger disappears.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect. Chu Linyu... It is said that it is said that Longyang is the best." Murong Yifei really just heard that he was not familiar with Chu Linyu.


    Liu Xinmei body a skew, even people with chairs fell to the ground, slow for half a day to get up.


    "You, what do you say?" She asked in surprise, no less than to hear the cock laying eggs and the hens crowing.


    The handsome man with two points of evil and three points of ruffian is really a gay? She was immediately covered with goose bumps, and the hands he had held and the shoulders he had hugged complained of discomfort. She always thought that Chu Linyu had seen through her daughter''s body and secretly wiped her money. She never thought that people would eat her tofu openly. It turns out that knowing the truth is not a good thing. She is still willing to be an unknown gourd eater.Murong Yifei is very satisfied with Liu Xinmei''s reaction. Don''t think there is no danger in pretending to be a man. The world is far more evil than she imagined.


    "Is he an attack or a victim?" Liu Xinmei asked angrily. Damn it, it''s a big loss!


    "What?" Murong Yifei frowned. Which one is this?


    Too much is lost! Murong Yifei followed her for thousands of years. Naturally, she couldn''t understand this. However, in ancient times, the men who were good at men were all powerful and powerful. Naturally, Chu Linyu would not play the role of being humiliated. At the thought that he may have been masturbated several times in his heart, Liu Xinmei''s whole feeling began to be bad.


    "Lord, if there is nothing else, please allow me to leave first." She asked.


    Her hands unconsciously wipe some parts of her body, so disgusting!


    "What is the princess in a hurry to do?" Murong Yifei looked at her funny.


    "I''m going to take a bath." Every inch of the skin is itchy.


    "Is the princess all right? You don''t have to wait in such a hurry. I have plenty of time. " Murong Yifei said slowly, with a banter in his eyes.


    How about you? Liu Xinmei almost scolded. She was very sad. He was still in the mood to make fun of her. He had no sympathy at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Also do not care Murong Yifei agreed or not to agree, opened the door, Liu Xinmei rushed to flee, as if there is a wolf behind her, "whoosh" one shot, shot a good far.


    Liu Ye Er, who has been quietly waiting outside the door, is startled. How does it look like the princess has been raped? They are all in a hurry. She did not dare to look into the hall, but also ran after it.


    Forced to endure the gusts of tumultuous stomach, into the smoke Pavilion door, Liu Xinmei a stack of voice orders: "go quickly to prepare hot water, I want to bathe."


    The little servant girl promised to go and prepare the fragrant soup and cask.


    Liu Xinmei can''t wait. She cleans her hands again and again with the water in the copper basin.


    "Princess, are you..." The willow leaf child is panting in the door to adjust the breath.


    "Go and tell them to get more hot water." Liu Xinmei urged.


    After a while, the servant girls came in with the hot water with moderate temperature. Liu Xinmei wrung her eyebrows and asked, "is this the only barrel?"


    This question is strange, even if you love clean people, you can''t take a bath several times!


    Willow leaf son dry smile returns: "Princess empress, barrel pour is still have a few, just is not your exclusive use."


    Er, this is not good in ancient times. If there is a flower sprinkling or something, all problems will not be solved easily.


    "Well, ask a few more people to wait for me to change the bath water in time." Liu Xinmei has no other way.


    The body just immersed in the water, Liu Xinmei began to rub it up, and soon her shoulders were pink.


    "Princess, you can''t use any more force. You''ll hurt your skin." Liu ye''er doesn''t understand why the princess can''t get along with her life.


    Liu Xinmei bitter face began to abuse his hands, until the skin is also slightly red.


    "Go, tell them to come in and change the water." Liu Xinmei still felt uncomfortable. She always felt that the cleaning was not thorough enough.


    The third time when the water was changed, Liu Xinmei finally put some petals in, which also means that the great cleaning work has reached the final stage.


    The little servant girl took a bucket of water and went out. Looking at the clear and bright water, she murmured: "isn''t the princess coming back from the wild, can you use it again and again?"


    Liu Xinmei''s skin is very good, white and reddish. She has a plain face everyday, but today she takes a powder puff and daubs it over and over on her shoulders and hands.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" The willow leaf cannot help but ask.


    "Hum, you don''t know how disgusting that Chu Linyu is." Liu Xinmei was angry.


    Liu ye''er sees Chu Linyu holding the princess''s hand and seeing two people walking side by side. It''s been a long time. How can the princess feel uncomfortable at this time?


    "I can''t imagine that childe Chu is really the prince of Dongwen." Willow leaves also know little about the outside world.


    "And what you can''t imagine, that guy is a big pervert." Liu Xinmei was so angry that she threw the powder puff. It was just a piece of cotton cloth with good water absorption and air permeability, which was not comparable with modern ones.


    "Pervert? What has changed about him? " The willow leaf son muddleheaded asks.


    Liu Xinmei was amused by the willow leaves and burst into laughter, hoping that he would become a bastard.


    "The Lord told me that he has the habit of breaking his sleeves and is good at Longyang." Liu Xinmei went to brush her shoulders and shake her hands again, as if something had been contaminated with unclean things.


    "No?" Liu ye''er couldn''t believe that such a beautiful person would have such an unspeakable secret.


    "What the LORD said himself, will there be mistakes?" The source of the information is very reliable.


    "Maybe, maybe the Lord just doesn''t want you to have any contact with him." Liu ye''er tries to find a reason to convince herself.


    "I was in men''s wear at that time." What''s wrong with this? As for making up such a ridiculous statement?


    "What the Lord is guarding against will not be the ordinary people. After a long time, will there be no flaws?" What Liu Ye Er said is also well founded.


    Liu Xinmei''s breath gradually returned to normal. It seemed that Liu Ye Er had a very reasonable point. However, no matter whether she was male or female, Chu Linyu must have a different idea. His eyes could not deceive people, and he did not deliberately cover up. Rather than believe what Murong Yifei said, it''s better to believe that Chu Linyu is a smart man and sees her daughter''s body. At least it doesn''t feel so disgusting.


    "Put this hairpin away." Liu Xinmei hands the jade hairpin to Liu ye''er. Unexpectedly, an ordinary silver hairpin is exchanged for a treasure. Liu Xinmei finds out that in this meeting, it is herself who is not kind. From the beginning to the end, Chu Linyu told the truth, but she didn''t take it seriously. She always thought it was just a dandy brag and a few big words. Walking on the road, you can meet a prince at will, which is no one''s luck.


    I don''t know whether Chu Linyu will be upset when he learns the truth. His brother, who is close to him, has a false name, family background and even gender. Moreover, she decisively uses the golden cicada to get rid of the shell and slip away in front of him.Liu Xinmei can''t think of any reason why she can blame Chu Linyu. No matter what the purpose, he treats her sincerely. One of his hairpins could be exchanged for hundreds of her cheap ones. It''s one thing to have money, and another to give her flowers.


    "Do you want me to give it back to him some other time?" Liu Xinmei hesitated to ask, no merit is not Lu, she received this ceremony, in the heart uneasy.


    "The princess means to see the prince of Chu, oh, no, the prince of Dongwen?" Liu Ye Er was nervous again for no reason, and the LORD was obviously unwilling.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. It''s ok if he doesn''t see him. He''s just a passer-by. After seeing, scattering and fading, he forgets each other in the lake.


    She would not think that the man she met on the street was not a passer-by. He was willing to waste his time with her to the end of the world.


    "Bring water." Liu Xinmei cried again.


    "Still washing?" Willow leaf son is sad, this just cleaned up.


    "Come and wash this powder for me." It''s just the crumb of the willow?


    "Oh, oh." The willow leaf son carried a basin of clear water to come over, carefully wipe to her, smile to be in disorder tremble.


    Men don''t have a good thing! Liu Xinmei hates and is cheated by Murong Yifei!


    "Princess, can we go back to the Marquis house?" Willow leaves are a little excited.


    "Well." Liu Xinmei nodded. She would meet on such occasions in the future. She couldn''t rush into the Dragon King temple. A family didn''t know a family.


    What would be waiting for her there?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    There is no news at all. Liu Xinmei quietly returns to Jingbian Houfu. It was not until the carriage stopped outside the gate of the mansion that the porter came to cross examine, and the willow leaf showed his identity.


    I haven''t seen you for two years. Things have changed and people have changed. I don''t know how many servants have been changed. Only some of the remaining old people vaguely remember this little girl.


    "Go and tell me, Princess Ann is back to her house." Finally, she can talk about the name with dignity. Now her young lady''s momentum is not lost to anyone, that is, Wang Ye an treats her differently.


    "Later, I''ll go and tell Madame." Someone ran in with his feet flying.


    Mrs. an is chatting with her two daughters in the room. She is stunned when she hears the report from her servant. This is not a festival. What does she do when she comes back?


    Liu Xinlan''s ruddy little mouth tooted: "Niang, she won''t be given a rest by King an, right? Otherwise, how can you come back quietly? "


    "What nonsense? That''s your elder sister, and the child is also poor. She hasn''t come back for several years. I thought she forgot her mother''s home Mrs. Ann glared at her daughter.


    "Please come in." Mrs. ANN is sitting in a chair.


    "Yes." The housekeeper got a reply and went out.


    "Niang, do you think that if she is really retired, can Jingbian Houfu still accommodate her?" Liu Xinhe asked.


    "Well, no matter how bad it is, it''s also the daughter of the Liu family. Can''t she be forced to stay away from home?" Mrs. an said helplessly and heartily.


    "Madam, please come in." The servant is a fork in the hand.


    Willow leaf son full of joy immediately turned into anger, she said angrily: "the eldest lady is now the princess of Prince Ann''s residence, on the grade is not someone should come out to meet?"


    "That''s what Madame said. There''s nothing wrong with that." The housekeeper murmured. He could hear clearly the conversation between his wife and the two young ladies. At such a time, who would she put on this airs and show it to?


    The curtain of the car was picked up, and Liu Xin sat in the carriage and said coldly, "my princess, I didn''t want to disturb everyone. It''s just for the sake of Wang An''s face that there should be some etiquette. Otherwise, the Lord will blame him. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. "


    Liu Xinmei sat there with a dignified manner, her pretty face was slightly heavy, and she had a pressing momentum. Now she has carried the name of an Wang, and her high-ranking rich and noble spirit is fully revealed.


    Liu Xinmei is dressed up in formal palace clothes. She is surrounded by pearls on her head. Her lips are red and her teeth are white. This is not a young lady who has been abandoned. She is clearly the princess of guining. I dare not neglect at the moment. I will report to you again.


    Liu Xinmei sneered, is this giving her a bad impression? It is no wonder that the Hou''s house is indifferent to her sufferings this year, and dare to feel that there is no place for her in their hearts.


    "Willow, don''t you say that Madame is very kind to me?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Once in a while, Liu Ye Er praised her stepmother.


    "It used to be wonderful, but now I think it''s a long time since I''ve been out of touch." The willow leaf son obscure said, in the heart also anxious, all this with her thought are not the same!


    It''s easy to add to the icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow. People''s heart is the most unreliable thing. It''s not surprising that people change when they say they change. Liu Xinmei is very glad to have listened to Liu ye''er''s advice today and chose a very formal dress to return to the door. Otherwise, the gate of the Marquis''s residence is really hard to enter!


    "Back to Madame, Princess Ann refused to get off the bus. She said that although it was her own family, the etiquette could not be abandoned. She was afraid that Lord an would blame him and no one would bear the burden." The servant bowed down to reply.


    "What kind of music does she put on? Princess? I don''t know how many days I can sit in that seat. " Liu Xinlan skimmed her mouth and said scornfully.


    "Second lady, the princess is very well dressed. Even the carriage is brand new." The servant said cautiously.


    "Oh?" Mrs. an pondered for a moment and immediately laughed: "don''t make a fool of yourself. How can you forget the etiquette when you hear that your sister is back? Although she is the eldest lady of our Marquis''s mansion, she is married from her husband. Now she is a dignified Princess an, and we are going to see a gift


    Liu Xinlan and Liu Xinhe looked at each other. Her mother''s face changed so fast that the key was to ask her to come in. It was clearly ordered by her mother. How could it become an excuse for their ignorance?


    Seeing that they were still stupefied, Mrs. an stood up first and ordered, "open the middle gate to welcome the princess back to the mansion."


    "Yes." The housekeeper was also confused by his wife''s courteous attitude, but they did as they said.


    The door of the red paint opened slowly, and the servants on both sides stood in awe. With little effort, a graceful middle-aged beautiful woman came out with a smile on her face.


    Down the steps, the woman walked a few steps, came to the carriage, symbolically blessing the lower body, said with a smile: "I have met the princess and empress. I hope you can forgive me for coming late."


    "I''ve met sister princess." Two young women behind her also slightly saluted.


    Liu Xinmei in the car just stretched out a hand. Liu Yeer came to help her. Empress dowager Liu Xinmei took Liu Yeer''s hand and slowly stepped out of the car. Qin Ping had already prepared the stool for getting off the car."No more." She said in a slow voice, her hands were lifted.


    "How are you, madam? How are the two sisters? " Liu Xinmei also smiles back.


    The smile on Mrs. Ann''s face was stagnant, but she immediately regained her smile. She stretched out her hand and said, "princess, please."


    Liu Xinmei did not polite to her, holding the hand of Liu Ye Er, although it was a little awkward, she walked in the front with her chest high and head high.


    Mrs. an looked at the pretty figure quietly. The girl seemed to be different. She had never talked to herself from a commanding position.


    Since you are going back to the mansion as a princess, you should treat each other in the main hall naturally. She ordered the willow leaf son in a low voice, the little girl was familiar with the way to guide her to go.


    "Princess, please take your seat." Mrs. Ann said with a smile.


    "Madam, don''t be too polite. This is the inner room. There are not so many rules. Please sit down as soon as possible." Liu Xinmei also politely responded.


    "Thank you, princess." Mrs. Ann sat down on the other side of the table.


    "You don''t have to be polite. They are all sisters. Don''t be unfamiliar." Liu Xinmei found that her two sisters were first-class beauties.


    Liu Xinlan snorted coldly and went to one side and sat down. Liu Xinhe bowed down and said, "thank you, Princess and sister."


    Liu ye''er came here to meet Mrs. an and the two ladies. However, she also made a half ceremony. After all, she is now a member of the princess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Mrs. an kindly let Liu Ye Er flat, she stood behind Liu Xinmei.


    The little servant girl offered fragrant tea and fruit, and then retreated to one side.


    "Princess, please." Mrs. Ann raised her hand and gave way.


    "Madame, please." Liu Xinmei nodded.


    "Didn''t my sister call her mother just like us Liu Xinhe''s round eyes stare at Liu Xinmei with a bright and simple smile.


    Liu Xin eyebrows up the tea bowl, gently blowing the floating tea, just smile, not a tune. She also wants to have a mother, a former life is an orphan, how eager she is to be able to plunge into a warm embrace. It''s just, she, right? What had just happened had left her with a grudge, and she was sure that the stepmother would never have been as amiable as she seemed.


    "You don''t want to climb high. Now that people are serious princesses, how can you look up to your mother?" Liu Xinlan stares at her sister.


    This is a straight minded person. He says what he thinks in his heart. Liu ye''er also says that in the Marquis house, only the second young lady is not good at dealing with her. She must have been bullied by the weak nature of the original owner.


    "Lan''er, don''t be so unruly. In terms of family law, this is your elder sister; when it comes to national law, this is the prince''s imperial concubine. You should follow her lesson. The mother is deeply frightened by her mother''s wrong love. But at that time, the princess was still a child and lost her mother''s care. The Marquis asked me to take care of her. She was very attached to me. Now there''s a golden phoenix flying out of our house. Naturally, you should be happy for your sister. " Although Mrs. an is a lesson to her daughter, she still has a gentle tone, and also carries memories of the beautiful past.


    It''s better to listen to what you can say, but a few words make Liu Xinmei alert to this Marquis''s successor. The words were extremely soft, but they were not accusing her of being ungrateful? Without his mother''s protection, he followed the people''s buttocks and followed suit. With the great backing of Prince an''s mansion, even the appellation of Hu was clearly distinguished.


    Liu Xinmei put down her tea bowl and gave a faint smile: "madam, Xinmei also suffered a lot in the palace. At that time, those who were looking forward to the stars and the moon hoped to see their mother''s family. But when they waited and waited, their hearts were cold, but they didn''t even look forward to their personal shadow, so they didn''t dare to have extravagant hopes."


    Obligations and rights are equal. If you don''t pay, you want to gain. Isn''t that a daydream?


    Mrs. an''s eyes were filled with mist. She felt a little heartache and a little aggrieved and said, "since you married into Lord an''s house, the first few years are OK. Although you don''t come back many times, there are three or five times a year. But later, I simply cut off the message. I have sent someone to ask me. But the head of the family changed Wen side imperial concubine. It''s really difficult to meet you! Every time we go, it''s unfortunate that either the princess is ill or the son of a family is in a bad condition and can''t even enter the second gate. The Marquis''s letters frequently greet the princess, but he is very worried about his military affairs. I dare not disturb his mind, so I have to report peace again and again. In my heart, I was worried, hoping that the princess would remember that she had such a family one day. Although I''m not your mother-in-law, I love the princess no less than your two sisters. "


    Liu Xinmei listened quietly with a smile on her face. For a while, she couldn''t judge whether these words were true or not, but the truth could never be covered up. The Marquis of Jingbian has a great responsibility to garrison the border. However, recently, Nanyue and Western Chu have been at peace. She does not understand why the wife of the Marquis chose to conceal her affairs? Liu''s father and son live a knife head licking blood day, where can the soul of father and brother be so vulnerable? It''s no wonder that the whole palace didn''t pay attention to her as a princess. She was not treated by the prince, and the family refused to support her. She deserved to live as a servant.


    "My sister, why can''t you see that my sister is living a hard life? Is not afraid that we have something to ask for, just deliberately shirk ah. "Liu Xinlan slightly raised her voice.


    After several years'' absence, her sister has become more and more beautiful. It is undeniable that she was born to be a beauty, but she always lacked a kind of momentum. She was born in the Marquis''s mansion and married into the royal family, but she didn''t change half a point. After her predecessors, she was so submissive that she couldn''t look down on her from the bottom of her heart. But now she looks ruddy, full of energy, the whole person seems to be reborn like a bit more flexible, look around, elated, even the tone of speech are different from the past.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? When can we rely on people''s support? My father and brother worked hard for the country and the people. I don''t believe it. Who dares to bully the door? Now my sister says that she has something to ask for. It must be a private matter. Why, does she want her sister to help you find a satisfactory family? " Liu Xinmei is half dignified and half joking.


    Liu Xinlan is shrewd again, after all, she is a girl with thin complexion. Hearing this, her face turned red and her head was silent.


    "Apart from the concubine Ji in the palace, who else do you know?" Liu Xinhe is surprised to ask, but his heart is full of pride. In recent years, his mother has also taken her to some important parties. But she has never seen Princess an appear in front of people. Where can she get to know those noble women?


    The smile on the girl''s face is pure and harmless, but a pair of eyes are not deep. Alas, at a young age, with such a deep mind, is it lucky or unfortunate?Ao ran a smile, Liu Xinmei light said: "I don''t know what noble, the Lord is my noble."


    A word blocked Liu Xinhe''s mouth. Yes, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know anyone. As long as she is Princess Ann, no one dares to despise her. It''s impossible for outsiders to know whether their husband and wife are friendly or not, but their status is clearly placed there, and there is no lack of respect.


    Seeing that the two daughters were all carried back by Liu Xinmei''s words, Mrs. an was still smiling. She patted her hands and cried, "Oh, I forgot to ask. Why didn''t the little prince come back with the princess? Can the child leave now? "


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t help rolling her eyes. What''s this called? Her baby is well, not mentally retarded, how can it be inseparable from people? The mouth of this Niang several is more poisonous than one, say words all contain needle.


    "Thank you very much, madam. Now that the son of a son has opened the door, he is busy learning and practicing martial arts every day. How can I be so free?" Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    Mrs. an is slightly stunned. There are more and more strange things in Lord Ann''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Wang An has always claimed that his wife and children are delicate and weak, and they are not suitable to meet guests. However, the private news seems to be more convincing, that is, the princess has no talent, the son has no wisdom, and king an does not want them to come out to disgrace them.


    There are so many such things as aristocratic families. If their daughters lose their virtue, other courtyards or temples are their final destination. The people who say it are firm, and those who listen to them believe it. But they all know each other well.


    Now Liu Xinmei is seated safely, and the son of a family meets kaimeng again. It can only be said that rumors are untrustworthy. The child met in swaddling clothes. He was a doll with extremely beautiful eyebrows. He had not seen him for many years. I don''t know what he has become. But how much does this have to do with her Jingbian Marquis?


    Mrs. an is very clear about Liu Xinmei''s temperament. During her years in the mansion, she said that Liu Xinmei would never go to the West. She said that she would beat a dog, and she would never drive a chicken. In terms of food and clothing, she never treated the di miss of the Hou''s residence. Even her own daughter would not let her go. After a few years of hard work, she won the reputation of "virtuous" and Liu Yi was quite satisfied with her. She was relieved to hand over a huge Hou''s house to her. But Liu Lingxiao found that her sister, who is intelligent and loves to laugh, is becoming more and more timid and often looks like a frightened rabbit. Looking at her monthly expenses, she is much richer than those two sisters. She has no scars on her body. Although she is suspicious in her heart, she still has no solution. As soon as she married his highness, he was relieved to earn his own future.


    Now Liu Xinmei has a charming face, but her expression is very cold. Is it for reminiscence that she doesn''t complain?


    "Princess, what happened in the past two years? How does king an treat you?" Mrs. Ann asked.


    Just now, she seems to have mentioned that she has suffered a lot in Lord an''s residence these years. Mrs. an is very curious. How can people who have been wronged live so well? How did she survive with her cowardly character?


    Liu Xinmei came back just to know how the original owner was in the Hou''s house. She couldn''t get close to the mother and daughter from her heart, so she didn''t intend to disclose her own situation. Sometimes you open the bloody scar to show people, may not be able to exchange sympathy, maybe they also secretly smile on a handful of salt.


    She said with a simple smile: "things are over, and I fell down, many of the memories of the past are very vague, not to mention everything in the palace, that is, the place where I was born and raised has been forgotten, so I want to come back and have a look and try to remember how much."


    Mrs. Ann and the two young ladies opened their mouths in surprise. Did she not remember the past? No wonder they had such a strange attitude.


    "Xinmei, you, you said you didn''t even remember us?" Mrs. Ann was flustered and used the old appellation. Even if she could recall a little bit of her memory, it was good!


    No wonder where looked wrong, she did not remember that she had been good to her, that many years of hard work is not wasted?


    Liu Xinmei nodded her head honestly. She didn''t remember. In fact, she didn''t know her at all!


    Mrs. an''s face sank and said to the willow leaf, "damn slave, how do you take care of your young lady? You don''t know how to ask someone to report to the Marquis'' house when such a big thing happened


    Liu ye''er was frightened and was about to kneel down and was pulled by Liu Xinmei. It''s not her fault. If it wasn''t for the girl, they wouldn''t know what they would have been like!


    "Madame can''t get into the palace. Does this girl have the ability to communicate with heaven? Thanks to her taking care of me day and night, I don''t know if I can survive Liu Xinmei has a lot of support for Liu ye''er.


    "Sister, don''t you remember anything?" Liu Xinlan is inexplicably excited.


    In Hou''s residence, her father was a strict man, and the elder brother was also strict with them. Only her mother was the best to her, but she didn''t like to share her mother''s love with others, especially an outsider like Liu Xinmei. She was polite to Liu Xinmei. After all, she was her sister-in-law. After all, she didn''t practice her less. Fortunately, she suffered from it. No one in the house saw it. It''s just that one thing is better than another. Everyone is blind to it. Just now she put on the airs of a princess. She was really afraid that she would attack her if she was not happy. Now, she has forgotten everything and will not remember her revenge.


    "Well, I don''t remember." Liu Xinmei saw her expression in her eyes and kept it in mind.


    "How do you remember the Jingbian mansion?" Mrs. Ann asked reluctantly.


    "Don''t say it''s the Hou''s house, it''s the palace of the king. I''ve forgotten it. Fortunately, Liu ye''er is by my side. This girl tells me a lot of things. " It is the willow leaves that make her have some vague impression of the world. She is the first bridge between Liu Xinmei and the outside world.


    Mrs. an looked at the willow leaf son with a smile. I hope the girl didn''t say that Hou''s house is not bad. She is a girl born in the family. The fate of the whole family is in her hands.


    "Madame, the maid said to the princess that you raised the princess all by yourself. The relationship between mother and daughter is good." Liu Ye Er is a little afraid of Mrs. an, and her eyes are more fierce than before.


    "Liu ye''er, you naturally see all the affairs of our Marquis''s residence. Now that you are a member of the princess''s side, you can talk more about the past when you have free time. The whole family can''t make any difference." Mrs. an said with a smile."The girl told me that the Hou''s house was very good. I didn''t think I could come back to have a look. I didn''t expect that my imperial concubine would be so aggrieved when she entered the gate of the Marquis house. It seems that the girl is exaggerating her words." Liu Xinmei is not satisfied with their initial attitude. I think the original owner is also free to let them rub flat and round.


    "My sister didn''t care about this form the most. Now I''ve been a princess for a long time, and I like to be respected?" Liu Xinhe chose Mrs. an out with a few words.


    "I don''t remember what happened before. If I was at home, I would not care about it. But I still have to behave in front of outsiders, so as not to be laughed at and say that the Hou''s house has lost its etiquette. I''m a married daughter, and I don''t care much about it. But my two sisters still need a good reputation, don''t they? " Liu Xinmei also laughs pure good harmless.


    Hum, although Liu Xinhe is young, she is a typical virgin''s scheming whore. Under her innocent face, she doesn''t know how many dirty eyes she has hidden. Liu Xinmei can''t help but be vigilant. The ancients were not so easy to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Liu Xinhe opened his mouth, but did not speak. Changed, really changed, the former Liu Xinmei is so good to fool, she only need to use a little brain, can let her happy around her. Today, she tried several times and was blocked back by Liu Xinmei. When did she learn to be so sharp.


    Speaking of good reputation, Mrs. an really remembered something. She tentatively asked: "princess, Lan''er is not young. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get married. The Marquis is is busy in military affairs and has no time to take care of the small things at home. If it is convenient, please pay more attention to it."


    "But I don''t know what kind of son-in-law your wife and sister want to choose?" Liu Xinmei wiped the corners of her lips and examined her.


    To be fair to all, this girl is also good-looking, although not a peerless beauty, but also gave birth to a beautiful appearance. Medium build, slender waist, walk the road, curl Nana, like the tender willow in spring. Skin white and delicate, big eyes, high nose, thin lips, facial features are very delicate, but the cheekbones slightly raised, the whole person does not look so soft.


    An lady a smile: "princess, it is said that his Royal Highness has not yet had a person to like."


    Listening to her mother mention Murong Yining, Liu Xinlan''s face is red, two hands are wringing a piece of silk handkerchief, bow head.


    Ha ha, this is still a heart high. But Murong Yining is such a warm and beautiful person, two people stand together really do not match.


    Liu Xinmei said with a smile: "is that Murong Yining? That''s a good man. I don''t need to say his identity. He looks elegant and elegant. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a concubine. If a woman of his family marries him, it''s just a blessing from a previous life. "


    Liu Mei always gives her a good impression when she is in need of help.


    Mrs. an''s eyes brightened: "does the princess agree?"


    What do I agree with? Nima, this is a dig in the field waiting for me to jump in? Although there is an old saying that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage. But Liu Xinmei has no intention to match up this pair of children, which is too unfair to Murong Yining. So a good person, there should be a better woman to match him, Liu Xinlan is obviously not the right person.


    "Madam, I don''t know him very well. I''ve only seen him a few times. Moreover, it''s not everyone''s job to care about the prince''s marriage. The emperor must have made arrangements for it." Liu Xinmei didn''t want to go through the muddy water. She closed the door without waiting for Mrs. an to ask for help.


    "Other people naturally do not have this blessing, but king Cheng and king an are brothers, and Xinlan and the princess are sisters. If they are willing to help each other sincerely, there is always a way." Mrs. Ann said eagerly.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes turned. She neither accepted nor shirked, but said faintly: "madam, this is all about fate. Xinmei is not an old man and dare not touch the red line at will. However, I heard from the Lord that this year''s Chrysanthemum appreciation meeting is more lively than that in previous years. I think that shihoufu will also be invited. The opportunity is not lacking. It depends on whether the younger sister uses her heart or not. "


    Murong Yining is not so shallow. He certainly won''t like Liu Xinlan, but she doesn''t want to be a villain among them. Who can say clearly about fate?


    Mrs. an was stunned. There was still some time before the chrysanthemum appreciation meeting. Why did king an suddenly mention this? Did he really want to choose a concubine for King Cheng this time? Liu Xinmei''s news comes from Murong Yifei. It''s probably true.


    "Will the princess go then?" Mrs. ANN is calculating.


    Now she is well dressed, and a fool can see that Prince an dotes on the princess.


    "Naturally." Liu Xinmei has already seen the snobbishness of the mother and daughter. If she had not settled down on the position of the princess, who would have put her in the eye.


    "Then I''ll trouble the princess and introduce her to you." Mrs. Ann didn''t want to miss a great opportunity.


    Liu Xinmei thought about it and said seriously, "I only saw two sides of him."


    After listening to this, the corner of the mouth Qi of a puff: the days of cold and thin things are often, but not so indifferent. Under this, no one can figure out Liu Xinmei''s position in Prince an''s mansion, and his heart is full of suspicion.


    "Princess sister, is this chrysanthemum appreciation meeting for his royal highness Liu Xinhe asked frankly.


    "It seems not, but..." Liu Xinmei deliberately sold a pass.


    "But what?" Sure enough, there are those who can''t eat hot tofu. Liu Xinlan asks anxiously.


    "According to king an, the prince of Dongwen, oh, is called the king of cloud. He came to the Western Chu a few days ago. One of the purposes of his coming is to marry with the Western Chu." A big news has been revealed.


    "The cloud king of Dongwen?" The Liu sisters were successfully aroused interest, but since it is a marriage between the two countries, the royal women are the most suitable candidates. Where can they easily turn to?


    Looking at them eagerly, the eyes full of scorn. Their love is destined to be related to fame and wealth, just a name, will be moved? In their eyes, instant noodles are just as good as instant noodles. It''s just that the taste and nutrition can''t stand the scrutiny, because it''s for emergency, and there''s no patience and true feelings in it.However, Mrs. an did not show excessive enthusiasm. There were many excellent rich children in Western Chu. With the influence of Hou''s house, it was not difficult for her two daughters to choose a husband who was as good as her. Why go to a completely strange place?


    She said with a smile: "it''s rare for the princess to come back once, so let these two sisters accompany me more. I''ll tell people to prepare the banquet."


    "Thank you very much, madam. Is it convenient for me to go to the courtyard where I used to live?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Convenient, what''s the inconvenience? Don''t say it''s the courtyard you used to live in. Where can''t you go to the Marquis house? " Mrs. Ann smiles.


    Liu Xinhe said with a smile: "sister, although your yard is often cleaned, it is also empty in recent years. It''s better for you to go to my sister''s room and wait for the servants to clean up and clean up. It''s not too late to go back."


    What she said is also reasonable. Who will take care of the yard if she doesn''t live in it for several years? However, Liu Xinmei did not feel close to this sister, so she declined politely. At the moment, she gave a faint smile: "thank you very much, sister. I''ll just turn around at will. I don''t know if I can think of some things in the past."


    Liu Xinhe who ran into a soft nail no longer insisted. The elder sister was a little strange and didn''t seem to like being close to people.


    Liu Xinmei only with willow leaves, out of the main hall, slowly turned to the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Liu Xinmei just wants to walk around in the garden at will. She occupies other people''s bodies, so she has to have an understanding of the past. Fortunately, she was an excellent private detective in her previous life, and it is only a matter of time before the veil is lifted.


    The people in the Hou''s residence are very strange. When Liu ye''er talks about it, they are very kind to her, but her eyes and heart can''t feel it.


    Two years later, she suddenly appeared. These people were not overjoyed to meet her and cry bitterly, but they just told the servants to let her in, as if she was just a young lady living outside, who had no respect for her. When she put on a high posture, they look for the long lost family relationship in her body. On the one hand, they make friends with her, on the other hand, they always want to suppress her. She can''t understand the relationship.


    "Princess, that yard is where we used to live." Willow leaves point to a courtyard shaded by green trees.


    "Go and see." Liu Xinmei''s steps can not help but stride in the past.


    Liu Xinmei looks up at the plaque: listen to Yuxuan. There are gold characters on a black background. Several big characters are strong and powerful. They are very successful.


    "Who wrote the word?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Princess, this is written by the eldest young master himself." Willow leaves also look up.


    I didn''t expect that her brother, who had never met before, wrote a good handwriting. It seems that the old Marquis was very strict in his teaching of his son. There were not many people who were born in the army.


    "Squeak." Push open the gate, two people walked in one after another, although idle for a long time, but the whole courtyard is not messy. All the flowers and plants were trimmed neatly, and the road was clean, but the doors and windows were closed, and no one was seen.


    Liu ye''er used to open the doors and windows to let the air circulate. When she looked at the familiar furnishings, her eyes could not help getting wet. She grew up here. Although she was only a servant girl, she really regarded this place as her own home. Miss, they spent a period of life together here.


    Liu Xinmei is not as sentimental as Liu ye''er. She looks around at the quiet courtyard. Ancient houses are really beautiful, carved beams, each window is so delicate, but the color of the window screen is old, I think it has not been changed for a long time. There are different kinds of flowers and plants growing in the flower pool. It is in the middle of summer that colorful flowers are blooming. They don''t care if anyone appreciates their beauty.


    as like as two peas, Liu Yu sighed softly, "everything is the same as before."


    The room is still clean. Liu ye''er rolls up her sleeves to wipe the dust on the tables and chairs. Liu Xinmei sits on the chair to watch her busy. In a short time, two smart girls come to serve. The table is filled with tea and fruit snacks of various colors.


    "I''ve met the eldest lady. Oh, no, I''ve seen the princess." They saluted respectfully.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t recognize them. She just raised her hand, indicating that they didn''t have to be polite.


    "Sister willow." They greet each other warmly.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaofeng, it''s you!" The willow leaf son also surprised to call up, one side does not forget to Liu Xin Mei Jie: "Princess Niang, they are originally listening to the rain Xuan to guard."


    These two people are lower than willow leaf, just doing some cleaning work.


    Since she was the one who had served her, Liu Xinmei was generous. Each of them rewarded her with a ding of silver. The two girls appreciated her and stood by her side.


    "Who are you serving now?" Asked the willow leaf.


    "Sister Liu ye''er, since you went with the princess, we have been working in the lady''s yard, but we will come back to clean it twice a month. It is said that this was ordered by the Lord himself. "


    Such a small matter should be ordered by the Lord? It seems that her cheap father still has some father daughter affection for her.


    Liu Xinmei lets Liu Yeer and her several go out. It seems that they have been getting along very well. They meet again after a long separation. There are always a few intimate words to say, and when they are not in front of them, they can think better.


    The bedding on the bed was stacked neatly, all made of fine brocade. The embroidery on the pillow was also lifelike. The curtain was covered with tassels, which was elegant and graceful. Although she didn''t know what kind of material it was, she had a rich and rich style, which showed that her life in Hou''s residence was not in distress. But the four walls were empty. It seemed that the eldest daughter of the Marquis had no hobbies. I really don''t know how she spent that long time.


    She got up and went to the next room. There was a small study. On the bookshelf against the wall, there were only a few books such as "women''s commandments". The brush, ink, paper and inkstone were all in readiness, but this lady was obviously not a keen reader. The four treasures of the study were brand new, but covered with dust.


    Liu Xinmei narrowed her eyes and thought, the owner of this body is really simple, like a piece of white paper, simple people feel confused. For more than ten years, apart from eating and sleeping, did she just sit under the window all day in a daze? No friends have made people feel deeply lonely, but the most terrible thing is to idle away the most beautiful time.


    Liu ye''er had followed him and reminded him, "princess, we''d better go somewhere else. It''s been empty for a long time, and it''s hard to avoid some desolation."Liu Xinmei smiles: "silly girl, when I used to live here, did you hear that Yuxuan was once lively?"


    Liu ye''er was stunned and bit her lower lip for a long time. She couldn''t say a word. I''m afraid it''s the most secluded place in Hou''s residence. When they come out, they don''t see much, and the young lady doesn''t have any visitors. Only when the Marquis and the young general come back, there will be more laughter here.


    Liu Xinmei has already turned to ask the two girls: "you have been around your wife for some time. What are the second and third ladies busy with every day?"


    Xiaoyu bent over and said, "Princess and empress, the two ladies have to practice needlework every day. They also need to learn some skills such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They have to go with their wives to pay for each other. They are very busy!"


    "When I was at home, did they do the same?" Liu Xinmei asked, leaning her head.


    Liu ye''er shook her head. At that time, the two young ladies were still young. They were carefree every day. Just like the princess, they only knew a few words.


    Haha, Liu Xinmei sneered a few times and asked, "madam, why did you arrange me to learn these?"


    "The princess is thin and thin. The lady is afraid that she will be exhausted. Miss, I can''t bear you to suffer like this."


    If someone else said this, Liu Xinmei would definitely go up and tear her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Liu Xinmei looked back at the small courtyard again. She was not ready to stay any longer. The eldest daughter of the Marquis''s house was so pure in heart that there was no special place where she had lived. She is more like a flower in the greenhouse, a little bit of wind and rain let her powerless to stop, withered is withered, flowers wither and bloom, leaving only a remnant red.


    There is no need to say that the area of the garden is as exquisite as that of the old people.


    The water of the lake is clear. A carp with a tail of half a foot long swims to and fro lively, occasionally hiding under the green lotus leaves to enjoy the cool. The breeze blew, and the lake was covered with pink and dark green waves. It''s a pity that you can see the scenery clearly, but you can''t see through the hearts of the people. The water of the Houfu is more turbid than the lake. The ripples in her heart were like the lake, swinging round and round.


    She hesitated to ask Liu Ye Er: "shall we go to father and brother''s yard for a walk?"


    Liu ye''er waved his hand: "princess, you''d better not go. The Marquis is is very serious. He doesn''t allow people to enter his study easily. What''s more, what a rude act it would be without the consent of the young lady. "


    Liu Xinmei is surprised to ask: "how, my elder brother is married?"


    Two little girls suddenly speechless, miss, this is to forget the past thing how thoroughly, so important things do not remember.


    Liu ye''er is used to it. When the princess just woke up, she didn''t know who she was!


    "You girl, how come you haven''t mentioned such an important thing to me?" Liu Xinmei looks at the willow leaves.


    The little girl is also infinitely aggrieved: "princess, you also know that so many things have happened in this period of time. The maids don''t know which is the most important thing."


    Yes, I moved from lengyuan to Ruyan Pavilion. As soon as I took back those shops, I still fought with Murong Yifei''s women from time to time. Every night, there was a little baby grinding people. Liu Xinmei was not idle, and Liu ye''er was naturally very busy. Where could she have the leisure and energy to tell her stories!


    "My sister-in-law is the daughter of a family? Shall I call on her now Liu Xinmei asked curiously.


    "Princess, the young lady is the daughter of Luo Xingyu, the general of Zhendong, and her maiden name is Yueting. If you want to see her, I''m afraid you can''t do it today. The young lady has gone back to her mother''s home with her little boy. " Xiaoyu said it in detail.


    "My sister-in-law has returned to her mother''s house." Liu Xinmei said regretfully that she really wanted to see the future hostess of the Marquis''s mansion!


    "Yes," said the little girl, "the little lady is not bound by anything. She will live in her mother''s house a few days a month."


    After getting married, she always runs to her mother''s house. It seems that this sister-in-law is very boring in the Hou''s residence!


    "Oh, princess, I dare you to take a cool by the lake. I''m sure you can find me. Madame, please go back. The banquet is ready. " A little servant girl came to greet her.


    "Well, then go back." Liu Xinmei simply turned around.


    Secrets can''t be cracked in a short time. If there are, they can''t be called secrets. As long as the two governments move closer, she has a chance to find out what she wants to know.


    Mrs. an is directing a group of servant girls to be busy in the front hall, with all kinds of cold dishes and soup supplements.


    "Sister, please sit down." Liu Xinhe reaches out to pull her affectionately, ready to let Liu Xinmei sit beside him.


    Liu Xinmei smiles all over her face. She just looks at Mrs. an lightly and doesn''t move or speak.


    But it was a family dinner, but she was so concerned about a position that she wanted to be separated from herself. Although Mrs. an was not happy in her heart, she still laughed and scolded her daughter: "don''t make a fool of yourself. Now your sister is the imperial concubine of an Wang. Naturally, she wants to sit in the middle. She doesn''t know the etiquette. If you want to get close to the princess, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Liu Xinhe pouted her lips, but let go. In fact, she did it on purpose to see how much she had changed from the past. Originally in her heart, they and she have opened a distance.


    Liu Xinmei sat down on the throne and asked his wife to sit down with a smile. The two sisters were also around.


    The dishes are not only rich but also exquisite. They look beautiful, but Liu Xinmei is just a little bit of it. She really wanted to eat a big meal, but saw that Liu Xinlan sisters were slightly open cherry lips, chewing carefully, afraid that their bold and unconstrained appearance would frighten them, of course, they also secretly teased.


    She just lowered her head and tasted the delicious food. The atmosphere was a little awkward. For a moment, no one could think of a suitable topic. Didn''t the ancients pay attention to "eating without speaking, sleeping without speaking"? Liu Xinmei doesn''t think anything is wrong.


    Liu Xinhe personally filled a bowl of tonic soup and handed it to him: "sister, mother always remembers that you are weak, so today I have not forgotten this Astragalus eel soup you like best. Drink it while it is hot."


    Liu Xinmei didn''t like to drink it. She took it and put it on her hand. She said with a smile: "thank you, madam. I still remember the old taste of Xinmei."Mrs. an also laughed: "why, the princess doesn''t like this thing now?"


    Liu Xinmei nods. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t be hard to accept others'' kindness for herself.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. My sister has changed a lot." Liu Xinlan said bluntly.


    "Yes, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. In this way, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we will inevitably become strange to each other." Liu Xinmei did not intend to deny that they were not very intimate, otherwise how could she not feel the warmth at all? It''s just that she''s not interested in going on with them. She was not the submissive young lady, nor could she express her fear.


    Liu Xinlan gently bit her silver teeth, and they are really a lot strange. Previously, she just hated her outstanding appearance, but now she also began to hate her sharp mouth. She has to admit that now Liu Xinmei has a cool temperament, which makes her elegant.


    "The whole family has the blood of the Liu family, not to mention three years and two years, that is, ten years and eight years. Where will they be unfamiliar?" What Liu Xinhe says is always appropriate, and a few words will shorten the distance.


    Yes, the blood is thicker than the water, what else can diffuse the family affection?


    "Sister princess, in the future, you will bring your son back several times, so that the child will not know our aunt when he grows up." Liu Xinhe sent out a kind invitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Liu Xinmei didn''t object to this proposal at all. She wanted to come back a few more times to find out the habits of everyone in the Hou''s residence. In the future, she learned from the sister-in-law she had not met before, and from time to time she brought her children back to live for some days. Whether they wanted to or not, she just wanted to prove to Murong Yifei that she had no place to settle down when she left the palace.


    Women in this era are a little sad. Without their own career, it means that they can''t be independent economically. Therefore, they have to rely on men. Even if they are wronged, they should keep their marriage and status. What''s better is the young lady who is supported by her mother''s family. In ancient times, marriage is more like a kind of transaction, which is just to maintain some kind of stability. As long as the family behind is powerful enough, the husband''s family dare not bully others at will. To say the least, it is really stiff. As long as the father and brother have a little pity, they will also get a share of property in their mother''s family. It is not a problem to live in dignity. But if the family also treat you as an abandoned child, then either the temple or the other courtyard, waiting for a head of green silk boiled into snow!


    Although I didn''t see the head of the Hou''s house and the future master, Liu Xinmei was vaguely full of cordial feelings towards Liu''s father and son. They didn''t care about her, just carelessly thought that she was living well and did not need their help and support.


    She looked at Liu Xinhe''s eyes with more appreciation, and said with a smile, "yes, the son of a generation still knows nothing about his ancestral home. I''ll bring him here some other day, and I''ll get closer to my brother''s family''s treasure. The mother''s family, the generation''s relatives, broke the bones and connected the tendons."


    The smile on Liu Xinhe''s face is not natural. She just wants to draw closer to Liu Xinmei through her son-in-law. Who knows that she has no intention of planting flowers and flowers, and has no intention of planting willows and willows into shade. This is a cheap one for Luo Yueting. Hum, when two children are close to each other, adults will naturally make friends with each other. What about her? Is it difficult for her to coax a pair of small things to play with? In terms of relationship, one was her nephew and the other was her nephew, but she could not guarantee that the two children would be close to her. Liu Wei, the clever little ghost, was essentially the same as his mother, although he called it sweetly. He was polite and distant to her.


    Liu Xinmei looked at the expression of this half sister. She didn''t really like her child, but she wanted to find an excuse to be close to her. To and not to the indecent also, she also smile to throw out the olive branch: "sister if at home boring, also often go to our place to walk around."


    The eyes of the mother and daughter brightened up. The Marquis had not been in the capital for many years, and there were not many people who sincerely made friends with them. Especially, the an family was a step-by-step, and his status was always lower than that of his wife. No one dares to despise them by virtue of their name, but it is impossible to say how much they are valued. Now Liu Xinmei takes the initiative to put forward that they should be in close contact. The seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s house are not the dignitaries in the court who deal with Lord an''s residence? With the help of the east wind, their future can also be improved.


    "Sister princess, isn''t that too disturbing?" Liu Xinhe asked excitedly.


    Although her father is famous, he has been stationed at the border for many years. In addition to the identity of the Marquis, he can not give her much help. The elder brother will not cold her or get close to her. There seems to be an insurmountable gap between them. As long as she has a good relationship with Prince an''s residence, those sisters who play together in weekdays will also look up to her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t go out very much. You can come to me when you are free." Liu Xinmei said kindly.


    Alas, where could they have deep sisterhood? They just took what they needed.


    Through the efforts of both sides, the atmosphere on the table gradually became harmonious. They poured wine and vegetables with each other and kept laughing.


    Mrs. an''s heart finally settled down. Even if the people in Prince Ann''s residence kept their mouths shut, she also guessed that Liu Xinmei''s life in the palace was not so easy in recent years. Otherwise, how could the head of the family change into Princess Wen? She just failed to fulfill her mother''s responsibility. If she insisted on visiting, no one could stop her. She didn''t want to have a dispute with the palace. In fact, she never wanted her to have a good life in her heart. Although she was a stepmother, her daughters were all serious and beautiful, and they were all beautiful like flowers. Why was Liu Xinmei holding her head down.


    Some people say that the geomancy of Hou''s residence is excellent. Sooner or later, a Golden Phoenix will fly out of the mansion. She is selfish. Since she is one, why not help her daughter fly to the branches? I hate that when the royal family intended to marry Hou Fu, her two daughters had not yet reached the hairpin, so she had to make a bargain with Liu Xinmei. When she vaguely heard that Princess Ann was not favored, she was greatly relieved. She was not successful, and her daughter had unlimited possibilities.


    Now she has the potential to raise her head in Prince Ann''s mansion, and Xinlan and Xinhe are both at the age of marriage. Is God helping their mother and daughter?


    She more attentively greets Liu Xinmei, and looks at her stepdaughter, who has been obedient and obedient in front of her, is becoming more and more fierce. Although she is not comfortable in her heart, she is still pressing down. The plans she has planned for many years can not be destroyed by impulse.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see my sister-in-law when I came back this time." Liu Xinmei said, paying special attention to the look on each face.


    "Oh, Yueting has gone back to Luo''s house, so it''s time to calculate the day. We like to see more of her sister''s house than her Mrs. Ann''s face showed no sign of displeasure. She looked more understanding and reasonable than her mother-in-law.Liu Xinhe just smiles and quietly clips the dishes in front of him. He tastes ziziwei and doesn''t mean to interrupt.


    Liu Xinlan turned her eyes quietly. She didn''t get along well with this sister-in-law. When Liu Xinmei was not married, Luo Yueting occasionally saw her when she bullied her. However, she directly protected Liu Xinmei and reprimanded herself. What''s more, her father is a general, and she has learned martial arts all over her body. Although Liu Xinlan walks across the whole Hou''s residence, she really dare not provoke her sister-in-law.


    Liu Xinmei smiles, but Luo Yueting lives freely and carefree. It seems that she is also a person who refuses to aggrieve herself. In fact, life is only a few decades, you should live as you want, other people''s vision and view is not so important.


    Next time, she must prepare a gift for her little nephew to see what kind of sister-in-law her elder brother married.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    After lunch and a short rest, Liu Xinmei has no desire to continue to stay. The Marquis house is as boring as the palace, and there is no one who can open his heart to speak.


    Mrs. an takes her two daughters and respectfully sends them out. Liu Xinmei knows that she will come back in the future. The servants and bodyguards at the door dare not look down on themselves any more.


    The horse''s hooves hit the road cleanly. Liu Xinmei was so comfortable that she was almost asleep. Just turning out of the lane, a spacious carriage came. Uncle Qin quickly shook the whip and yelled loudly. The coachman on the opposite side also hid to one side. When the two cars crossed, the people in the car looked out through the window.


    Liu Xinmei a Leng Shen Kung Fu, two cars away from more and more far.


    "It seems to be going to the Marquis''s house." Liu Xinmei muttered.


    "Princess, it seems that the young lady is sitting in the car." The willow leaf twisted and looked back.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Liu Xinmei reached out and patted her.


    Liu Ye Er said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with the young lady. I didn''t look at it carefully just now, but I''m going to the Hou''s house in this direction. That''s right."


    Liu Xinmei sighed, you are just unfamiliar, but I do not know. Fortunately, Murong Yifei never takes her out. If she wasn''t miserable, she would have been so stupid that she couldn''t tell who was who, if she wasn''t miserable! She only knows the fourth prince, but it doesn''t matter. They all have the grade and royal seal. They can be distinguished by their clothes. Moreover, the royal family is the most good at showing off. When important people appear, people around them will shout out: "so and so has arrived." She would have been more careful.


    Luo Yueting is also full of questions. The past people are familiar with each other. It seems that she has not seen Liu Xinmei for a long time. It''s just that she''s been sick all the time. Now this is Da''an? Although the girl is a bit timid, she is a very polite person. She never sees the reason why she doesn''t say hello. Moreover, her eyes are clear and bright. She looks at herself like a stranger. She doesn''t know herself anymore?


    "mother, that car comes from our house." Liu Wei''s fat little hand pointed to the front.


    "Well, maybe it''s a guest." Luo Yueting said casually.


    She has been married for a few years, and she is not close to her family. At that time, Liu Xinmei had just gone to Jiji, and Lingxiao cooked rice specially. She wanted to take care of her sister more. But the girl stayed in the yard listening to Yuxuan all day long. She seldom walked around with herself. Even when she met, she was just smiling and saying nothing. Luo Yueting full of want to her good, but do not know how to heart. She knew that this was Lingxiao''s only sister who had the same father and mother. She had lost her mother''s love since she was young. His brother loved her very much and wanted to bring the best things in the world to her.


    However, she looked on coldly. Mrs. an was also devoted to her. She ate and dressed better than her two sisters. She spoke with a smile on her face and never criticized her. The two sisters also gave enough respect to this sister. If she hadn''t accidentally bumped into Liu Xinlan bullying Liu Xinmei in the pavilion, the girl would have been panicked, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. She would have thought Lingxiao would have done more than that.


    Without saying a word, she put Liu Xinmei behind her back, she severely reprimanded Liu Xinlan a few words, although the Ni Zi is full of resentment, but in the end did not dare to say anything, bitterly left.


    After that, she kept her mind. Fortunately, as long as Liu Xinlan would do such a boring thing, Luo Yueting only prevented her. Liu Xinmei got her protection and gradually became intimate with her. She also gave her advice, who dare to bully her again, hit back hard. However, she couldn''t sing with her songs. She didn''t have the courage.


    Luo Yueting has a strong temper, and she has a slight disdain for Liu Xinmei''s temperament. She doesn''t know where the girl is afraid of, so she has to sigh and protect her secretly. When she got married, she was relieved and had an account for her husband. Later, the news from the palace was not so optimistic. She could not think of a better way except for sighing. She had the heart to protect Liu Xinmei in the place she could not see.


    They haven''t seen each other for two years, but it doesn''t look like she was wronged in the palace!


    "Does your mother know the guest?" Liu Wei spoke a lot and refused to be quiet for a moment.


    "Well, it seems to be your aunt." Luo Yueting said.


    "Aunt?" Liu Wei''s black eyes rolled around, and her small eyebrows frowned and asked, "my mother is cheating again. Will aunt Wei''er not know him? They all live at home well. How can they become guests? "


    Luo Yueting smiles: "Wei Er doesn''t remember. This is your other aunt! But before you were born, she got married, and when you went back to the Marquis house, you didn''t know each other


    "Rarely come back when you get married?" Wei''er was stunned: "so are the two aunts in the house now?"


    Luo Yueting nodded, but Wei''er was nervous: "mother, isn''t our family less and less?"? You should give birth to a few younger brothers as soon as possible, and marry some other people''s auntsThe childish words made Luo Yueting laugh, and her depression soon disappeared. It''s just that his wish is very difficult to realize. Since the marriage, she and Lingxiao have not been together for more than a year. Where is it so easy to open branches and scatter leaves?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my aunt''s family is also a younger brother. Otherwise, we Wei''er will not suffer a loss if we marry back." Luo Yueting is still a strong smile.


    "Achiao..." Liu Xinmei pinched her straight little nose. How could she feel that she had been calculated?


    "Liu Ye Er, after you go back, you prepare me some gifts for the children. My aunt always wants to do something." Liu Xinmei orders. All of a sudden, she asked anxiously, "willow leaf, is my sister-in-law very difficult to get along with?"


    Liu ye''er shakes her head. How can it be? Although the young lady is a little lonely and proud, she is quite considerate to her Princess.


    "I know I can''t ask. In your eyes, there seems to be no bad people in the world. Everyone is very good to me." Liu Xinmei shook her head and chuckled.


    "No, there are many bad people in the palace. None of them expected the princess to be good Liu ye''er said angrily that she was just a clear-cut gratitude and resentment, but she was not a confused fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Back to the palace, it was very unexpected that the house was quiet. Liu Xinmei was surprised to find that several carriages were not in their original positions.


    Eh? Where are the people? Liu Xinmei opened her mouth, but she didn''t know who to ask. She had to go back to Ruyan pavilion with full of doubts.


    "Xiaoyu," Liu Xinmei waved to her. The girl is still smart and should know the inside story.


    "Princess, it''s too hot. Wait a moment. I''ll get you a pot of herbal tea." Xiaoyu thinks she is hot.


    "No, I''m not thirsty. I just wanted to ask what happened? The whole palace is quiet. " Liu Xinmei asked strangely.


    Xiaoyu laughs, that is, her master doesn''t care about the chrysanthemum appreciation meeting at all. Other masters have already prepared their own clothes and jewelry. Don''t think, these days, there are a few shops will be overcrowded, those ladies will also be moved.


    "Princess, have you forgotten? The Lord may have ordered that both the mother and the ladies should dress up well. Now several masters have taken money to buy things they like. " Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Liu Xinmei patted her head and looked at her memory!


    "When are you going? If it''s late, it''s hard to buy good materials and fashionable jewelry. " Xiaoyu reminds me.


    "I don''t want to join them in the fun because I have enough clothes to wear." Although Liu Xinmei has money in hand, she is reluctant to waste it at will.


    Willow leaf son a wry smile: "princess, don''t buy clothes also calculate, but you don''t have what kind of jewelry."


    When they got married, they were given by the Lord and accompanied by the Marquis''s house. However, their monthly regulations were severely exploited and some valuable things were entrusted to them by their masters and servants. Those servants who trampled on the high were also hateful. They bullied them and couldn''t get out of the palace. However, they were given a few taels of silver at random. In less than two years, only the ornaments that the queen rewarded and the lady''s mother had worn were left in the jewelry box, which could not be sold in any case.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t care about the smile: "it doesn''t matter. Just look for a hairpin at will, but it''s not good. It''s a white jade one."


    Liu ye''er did not say a word. She accompanied the prince to the banquet, but she wore a hairpin sent by other men. Her master could think of such a unique idea.


    Liu ye''er ordered Liu ye''er to put a reclining chair under the shade of the tree. Liu Xinmei lay down comfortably and had a half day''s leisure. It''s rare that there is such a quiet time in the palace. Please enjoy it for a moment!


    Liu ye''er lets Xiaoyu serve her. She runs in and turns the jewelry box upside down. In fact, the princess still has some treasures. The golden hairpins and jade bracelets given by the empress are priceless. However, the styles are very complicated and luxurious. They are only suitable for newlyweds or grand parties in the palace. They are usually suspected of being ostentatious. The jewelry left by the wife of the first marquis is is exquisite and beautiful in style, but the princess never touches it. She only takes it out occasionally and looks at it. Perhaps in the eyes of the princess, this is of far-reaching significance to her. It is not a set of jewelry, but a spiritual sustenance.


    After putting down the box, Liu ye''er went to check the princess''s clothes. Fortunately, the princess bought several clothes for everyone in Ruyan pavilion a few days ago, and the little prince and his wife also made some. Finally, she was able to take them.


    After days of running a little tired, Liu Xinmei originally intended to have a rest, but she fell asleep. She didn''t wake up from her sleep until the noise came from the door. After rubbing her sleepy eyes, she walked out of the smoke Pavilion and saw the servants of the house busy carrying things from the carriage. The carriage stopped there with great momentum.


    "Hiss..." Liu Xinmei began to laugh. Hehe, there was no lack of hand chopping party in ancient times. Oh, these women were ordered by the Lord to be responsible for the beautiful and beautiful. It''s rare to have such a chance to publicize. It''s natural to take good advantage of it.


    She was very interested in watching the servant girls in the yard tossing about in large packages. Well, it seems that everyone has used their own private money, in order to shine in front of others, this is also a fight! It seems that as long as there are least things in Haiyun''s yard, Liu Xinmei can''t help looking at it more. This Haifu has a very beautiful life. According to Liu ye''er, she was originally a brothel, and was redeemed by Murong Yifei before she officially began to receive guests. However, she didn''t have a sense of dust on her body. Instead, she looked like a deep valley orchid, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    This is the only woman in the palace who has never had a conflict with her. It''s a great irony. The people who know the most about etiquette and rules in Lord Ann''s mansion come from that kind of place. I don''t know whether those people were brought up with dogs.


    "Xiaoyu, go and tell Mrs. Hai that if you are free, please come to my yard and sit down." Liu Xinmei is full of curiosity about this unusual woman.


    Although still lame a leg, but no one dares to laugh at her blatantly, Xiaoyu''s chest also straightened up a bit.


    One by one they are anxious to go back to enjoy their own baby, but Haiyun comes over under the accompaniment of her maid.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Haiyun standard line under the ceremony, after the servant girl also lowered the body."Don''t be too polite. I am idle and boring. I want to chat with you at will. Have I ever disturbed you?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "It''s my duty to serve the princess where she says it." Haiyun''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well, please go in. Although my room is simple, a cup of tea and a few dishes of fruits and melons are still available." Liu Xinmei reaches out to let, but Haiyun slightly avoids the body and follows Liu Xinmei behind.


    The guest and the host of the sub table, Liu Xinmei let the servant girls back out, Haiyun can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Sister Hai, I don''t eat people. What are you afraid of?" Liu Xinmei chuckles.


    Hai Yun also laughed and asked in a low voice, "the princess and empress summoned my concubine, not only to relieve boredom, but to chat?"


    Liu Xinmei nodded: "I''m very curious. They all want to move all the things out to their own yard. Why do you come back with a few boxes? Is that the priceless treasure in there


    Hai Yun laughs bitterly: "valuable? Princess, don''t make fun of it. What kind of identity is Haiyun and how can it deserve these words? "


    "Oh, you''re just like me. You''re poor." Liu Xinmei said suddenly.


    How could it be the same? Her identity is not even as innocent as a girl, Haiyun''s eyes dim down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Haiyun lowered her head and said sadly, "princess, don''t make fun of me. How can I be qualified to compare with you?"


    Liu Xinmei knew that she had misunderstood her and explained in a hurry: "well, you don''t know what kind of days I lived in lengyuan. Now, although I have moved back, I still don''t dare to spend the money. Have you had a hard time? "


    Seeing the princess take the initiative to mention the past suffering, Haiyun believed that she did not mean to make fun of herself, so she reluctantly said with a smile: "fortunately, the princess has always survived. Unlike Haiyun, she can''t see any hope."


    Liu Xinmei Leng for a moment, she married Murong Yifei, although the status is low, but the general daughter is not comparable, is she not satisfied? This is Lord an''s residence. It''s not easy to get into this door with her identity. Is it difficult to think about going to the jade ultimatum? Alas, the sky is not high, people''s hearts "I didn''t expect that the influence behind Liu Tao was so great that Wang An had to accept me to stop his thoughts. But I was betrothed to someone else, but my father was convicted, and I don''t know the whereabouts of his family. I begged the Lord to be a good man and saved my father. I didn''t expect that my father''s case was very complicated. There were so many people involved that I didn''t have a clue at the moment. By the time he was vindicated, his old man was gone. Seeing my pity, the Lord gave me a yard and promised me to leave at any time as long as I found my fiance. " Haiyun tells her story intermittently.


    "Do you know where he is?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    After so many years, will that person still remember this promise?


    Haiyun nodded and shook her head: "I heard it, but it''s no different from not knowing. It is said that he joined the army camp, and then lost the news with the little prince dongfangzixuan. "


    "So, are you going to wait like this all the time?" Liu Xinmei asked. It was an unpredictable result.


    "Where else can I go?" Haiyun has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "So, Murong Yifei has a good heart. Why don''t you marry him Liu Xinmei gives her advice, never thinking that this man is her husband.


    "Thank you very much for your generosity, but I still can''t let go of my worries. It''s hard to go back on my father''s promise." As long as Hai Yun respects Murong Yifei, he has no personal feelings.


    Magnanimous? Liu Xinmei grinned. Yes, she wanted to send all the women to his bed, so he had no time to think about himself.


    "How many of them know about it?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "I don''t know, but the Lord can''t go to my place several times a year. No one will pay attention to my existence." Haiyun is very satisfied with this life state.


    "I''m curious. If I find your fiance, how will the Lord give you back to him?" Liu Xinmei asked frankly.


    "The Lord has made arrangements. If he really finds him, he will tell him the truth. If he still wants to marry me, it is normal that a concubine will die in the palace, and no one will pay attention to it." Haiyun seems to be talking about other people''s affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    After listening to Haiyun''s story, Liu Xinmei also held a handful of sad tears. In her previous life, she was not a crying person, because she lived in other people''s stories every day. The scene was comparable to the ancient palace fight. She had no time to study who was sincere and who was fake. In her eyes, those men were more hateful than xiaosan''er. If it was not for their dream of sitting and enjoying the happiness of all people, they would swing from side to side Not sure, there will be so many complaining women in the world?


    But now she heard a sad story which is different from all versions. Murong Yifei is a real hero who is not obsessed with color? It''s no wonder that although Haiyun was born in a brothel, she seems to be a stranger. She has no connection with the palace. Wang Ye likes everyone is his own business, she does not envy nor envy, will only silently send blessing. It''s no wonder that she''s not angry.


    If she had not heard from her own ears, she must have thought that she had crossed time and space again. When a passer-by leaves, he does not have to tell a story. When they meet, they are destined to separate, but there is no intersection of the years of mind. It turns out that there are always some truth hidden behind the clouds, the eyes do not see all the facts, the heart also needs you to listen with all your strength.


    Liu Xinmei thinks that she is still too impetuous, and the world is not able to judge people by their appearance. Maybe, maybe, the big ice block''s heart is not so cold, oh, this road sees the injustice and roars the matter to do smoothly.


    Taking a breath, she asked, "if it''s something they don''t know, why do you tell it to me?"


    Hai Yun laughed and said, "I don''t want you to have a misunderstanding."


    Misunderstanding? What''s wrong? Liu Xinmei''s eyes widened.


    He has several women, that is, there is no Hai Yun, this Murong Yifei is not a man of special affection.


    Liu Xinmei dry smile a few: "we have no misunderstanding, even if have, also have nothing to do with you."


    Really, the things between them have nothing to do with anyone. In fact, Liu Xinmei doesn''t think there will be any relationship with Murong Yifei. When one day she no longer need his halo, maybe she will leave the palace like Haiyun. I don''t know if he will let her go freely. After all, they still have fetters. The little urchin is like a wall between them. Although it is his blood, she is not sure to give the child to him. As long as she has the ability, she will abduct the child and go wandering.


    "Princess, I don''t need to talk about the past, but I know the prince has you in his heart now." Haiyun is a spectator.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t speak. This is the trouble! Although she is a little slow, also found Murong Yifei where not right.


    "Is there any way you can stop him from having me in his heart?" Liu Xinmei asked in distress.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Now it''s Hai Yun''s turn to be surprised. Does the princess like the prince?


    "Is it possible that the princess''s heart..." although Haiyun is guessing, she doesn''t dare to go on. She was his wife, and she was married in the open and fair manner, which doomed the two people to be entangled for the rest of their lives.


    I can''t imagine that Haiyun is also a gossip lover, but her time is too short to satisfy Mrs. Hai''s curiosity. She is different from others. Her heart is clean, and she has no one to miss.


    "If you don''t, the princess will run away." Haiyun knows Murong Yifei more or less.


    Who do you like? "Shang" is not a verb, is it? Looking at Haiyun''s Frank face, Liu Xinmei knew that she was evil, but who called that guy really nearly made such a thing?


    "Who did he like?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Hai Yun shakes her head. For women, Wang Ye just doesn''t hate it. But she had never seen him so accommodating to a man, and the princess was ungrateful.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei shrugs her shoulders with disdain, it''s OK. As long as she doesn''t sway in front of him, she can attract his attention.


    Haiyun puzzled: "princess, why don''t you like to take back all you have?"


    Liu Xinmei didn''t know why she looked at Haiyun: "didn''t you take them back? The yard, my shop, and, well, the situation for me and my children have improved a lot. Did they hide anything else from me


    Haiyun is completely speechless. In her eyes, only money? Did she not know that the favor of the LORD was her greatest wealth?


    "Sister princess, I''m not talking about things!" She groaned feebly.


    "What is that?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t know what else belongs to her.


    "It''s the Lord!" Haiyun couldn''t help telling her bluntly that if she guessed one by one, it would be dark for her to guess.


    "Oh," Liu Xinmei suddenly realized: "the Lord is really not a thing."


    Haiyun Fu forehead, the princess speaks without taboo, but she is frightened.


    "The princess doesn''t think about herself, and she has to do her part for her son." When the princess fell out of favor, the life of the son of heaven was very hard."Why are you helping me?" Liu Xinmei is puzzled.


    They have no contact, let alone friendship. In the palace for several years, she kept her identity secret. How could she face herself without concealing it?


    Haiyun gently smile: "Xu is some words in the heart hold for a long time, grow into a thorn, do not pull out again, will ache."


    Good, insincere excuse. Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes, but she didn''t intend to ask. Who has no secret? Opening up needs trust as the foundation.


    Haiyun is a smart person. She has been silent for two years. In a short period of time, the Lord gave her a favor that she never had before. Although Wen side imperial concubine is in charge of the Imperial Palace, she never dares to speak against the prince. Let alone the side princess, although she is a little arrogant, she is not as secure as the prince. But the princess is not the same. Since she woke up, there has been a lot of noise inside and outside the mansion. The Lord has not punished her, but also met her requirements one by one. Although those requirements are reasonable, there are few things that let the prince accept so happily. It seems that the princess has already had a different status in his heart.


    Haiyun doesn''t want to please anyone. Murong Yifei is very kind to her. She has nothing to repay him. She can''t even do this for someone else. So if he has someone he really likes, she is very willing to help him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Pa Da PA Da..." happy footsteps came, Liu Xinmei''s lip corner immediately curved, closed her eyes, she also knew who came in.


    "Mother." The soft and waxy voice has not yet landed, a small figure "whoosh" into her arms, Liu Xinmei said nothing, kiss, hug, and then raised high. Copper bell like laughter on the top of her head, a large and a small two people are satisfied with the smile.


    Haiyun looks at her mother and son in amazement. Liu Xinmei in front of her is cold and proud, and even a little bit violent. Although she seldom walks around with people, the speed of spreading gossip can''t be underestimated even though it doesn''t have long legs. But the girls described vividly that she cut off the chicken head with a knife and scared even Mammy to pee her pants. Even the side imperial concubine is always a fierce, but she is not honest and honest by her slap. I heard, I heard that even the Prince now let her a little bit. But she saw this scene, but so warm and loving, this is clearly a gentle and virtuous lady, inadvertently exudes full of maternal love. People who love children are kind-hearted. Maybe her ferocity is just a means to protect children. Haiyun can''t believe that the princess has ever made such a crazy move. If a woman is a mother, then she is strong. I think she has to.


    Liu Xinmei put the child down and reminded him, "my mother has guests here. What should I do?"


    After getting along with Liu Xinmei for a long time, Chaofan also changed his timid appearance and said: "Madam Hai is OK."


    Haiyun is busy standing up. She is just a concubine, and there is no reason to be treated. The princess is flattering herself, but she can''t lose her sense of propriety.


    "The son of heaven is well." She said hello, too.


    Children''s eyes stare big, in addition to a few girls such as smoke Pavilion, no one has ever given him a gift!


    "Mother..." he pinched to Liu Xinmei for help.


    Alas, poor child, he has not yet enjoyed the respect he deserves. The status of the son of heaven did not bring him much benefit.


    In front of Haiyun, she taught: "silly children, respect is mutual. As you are, everyone should respect you a little bit, but many people have been negligent. Mrs. Hai knows the etiquette most and will not forget it. But you should pay back. She is your elder. "


    Haiyun''s heart is warm, elder? Is she qualified? She is no more than a concubine''s room of the king, or a nominal one.


    Extraordinary immediately slightly bent the body, two small hands arched a arch.


    "How are you doing with your lessons?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    The villain held up his chest with pride: "Sir, he praised me for my cleverness and told me to study hard. He also said that there is a golden house in the book...


    Liu Xinmei frowned. Is Mr. Chen so pedantic? Fame and wealth are also used to attract children to study. She stopped his words with a smile: "how, that gentleman didn''t say that there is Yan Ruyu in the book?"


    Seeing a Book spread out on the table, the little guy "pedaled" and ran over, turning his fingers page by page. After a long time of dissatisfaction, he said, "my husband and mother are deceiving, there is nothing in it."


    The two adults laughed together, and Liu Xinmei said with a little seriousness: "reading is just to know the truth. If you tie it with this gold and beauty, you will be greedy. It is because of all these selfish thoughts that those who have read the books of sages can''t do anything virtuous. "


    Haiyun''s eyes on Liu Xinmei have changed again. No wonder the prince is fascinated by her. The children she teaches may not be so excellent, but they must be reasonable and gentle. She did not deliberately or affectation, just adjust the direction of his growth at any time.


    The little guy scratched his scalp. The sage was far away from him. His eyes turned and said, "when I grow up, I want to be a man like my father."


    He? Liu Xinmei was not calm: "what''s good about him? It''s as cold as a thousand years old iceberg, and I''m not afraid of freezing anyone. "


    As a matter of fact, being extraordinary is not very happy, like Murong Yifei. However, when Madame Hai sits here, he still has some taboos. Now, seeing his mother as casual as usual, he is also bold: "then I look like Uncle four emperors, OK?"


    Cut! Liu Xinmei is very contemptuous of his son. However, it is no wonder that he has grown so big that he has only seen these two men, right?


    She patted him on the head and grinned: "your fourth uncle is good, but why do you have to be like him? Everyone in this world is born different. It is the most boring thing to do someone else''s shadow. You see, although peony is the king of flowers, but other flowers do not also wantonly open? You should remember, no matter what kind of status, live happily, live oneself is the most important. Don''t always think about who I will be like. I must live to be who I am. My son, Liu Xinmei, is not a echoist. He should be a man of his own opinions. Even if he is wrong, he should go on bravely after he has been corrected. "


    Extraordinary blinked at her, so much of the truth he could not digest, but he remembered that his mother did not like him like anyone else, just wanted him to be himself.Murong Yifei stood outside the window for a long time, and he agreed with the woman''s words. However, what she said earlier still made him uncomfortable. He walked in slowly and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with me, princess?"


    Hum, when mentioning Murong Yining, she did not have a word of criticism.


    Don''t talk about people in the daytime and ghosts at night! Liu Xinmei sighed, wondering where the willow leaf girl had died. Why didn''t she come in and announce it?


    She did not know that when she slandered this man, his great body had already stood in the middle of the yard of smoke Pavilion. Before the willow leaves could react, they were frightened by his fierce eyes.


    Ah, princess, don''t you know how to keep your mouth shut? Even if I complain with them, I don''t know how to avoid it in front of Madame Hai. Liu ye''er''s heart was full of Buddhist Chanting: Princess, please seek more happiness for yourself!


    Hai Yun stood up respectfully and bowed down to greet her. Then she left, neither staying nor standing there.


    Liu Xinmei takes a look at Murong Yifei, and can''t help laughing. If you want to know your inner affairs, you must listen to the words behind your back. Is it just that she said something nice about him behind her back?


    She sipped the hair that fell to her ears and said with a light smile, "the Lord also said, what''s good about this child like you?"


    Hai Yun admires the princess''s courage. Is she the first one who dares to challenge the prince in person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Murong Yifei snorted coldly, and didn''t wait for Liu Xinmei to greet him. He found a seat and sat down. However, he had never boasted in front of others, and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    Liu Xinmei looked at him with a smile: "how, don''t you know that you have advantages?"


    To tell the truth, Murong Yifei has a cold temper but a thin skin. As the most respected Prince of Western Chu, he has heard many praise words, but he has not remembered a word. Even if it is no good to be like him, the child must be like him. If his son is like others, isn''t it a great joke? Besides, he''s not that bad.


    "King''s status." It''s an advantage he was born with.


    Liu Xinmei curls her lips, but the ability to reincarnate is higher than others. It''s nothing. However, it is depressing to think about it. How can there be absolute fairness under this day? They have defeated hundreds of millions of opponents and stood out in the competition of life. Why is the difference between people so great? Some people are as high as the sun, moon and stars in the sky, which can only be seen by looking up at you; some people are like dust, and their existence will be trampled by a careless foot.


    "The LORD was born in the emperor''s family, and his luck is better than others. Besides, your honor is not bestowed by the emperor. Are there still few relatives who have been deposed from ancient times to the present?" Wealth is nothing more than passing away. Seeing his high buildings, how can there be an immortal prosperity in this world?


    Is this cursing him? Murong Yifei''s sword eyebrow slightly picked, what she said was not unreasonable, but it didn''t sound right to the ear. But advice is always hard to hear, although what she says may not be true advice. The wealth of the sky is beyond the Tian family, and the merciless cold and thin is also respected by the Tian family. For that chair, the affection between husband and wife, father, son and brother can all be abandoned.


    Stroking her firm cheek, Murong Yifei was quite confident about his appearance. Her long and narrow eyes glared at her: "my king is also handsome."


    Extraordinary eyebrows and eyes are similar to him, but the child is too small, and suffered some tribulations, momentum is far from comparable with him.


    Liu Xinmei is very interested in looking at the past. His cold temperament conceals his upright facial features. In fact, if he is willing to smile, peach blossom will bloom in spring breeze. In the heart tut praise a few words, but on the surface disdain said: "if talk about the amazing, Wang Ye and the cloud king of East Wen or a little inferior. The son of heaven is not ugly even if he follows my appearance. "


    Haiyun seems to have been forgotten by them. A pair of beautiful eyes swept around the two people. The couple''s jade trees are facing the wind, the women are like flowers, and the children are very beautiful. It''s just that the cloud king in the princess''s mouth is really more handsome than the prince?


    Murong Yifei''s face suddenly became cold. Is Chu Linyu a human being? That''s a monster! Even if he reincarnates again, he is not sure that he will surpass. But this woman at this time mentioned this person, is she already attracted by Chu Linyu''s beauty?


    "Liu Xinmei, you probably don''t know that my king has today''s status, but it''s not all based on my identity. I''m also outstanding in both literature and martial arts." Murong Yifei was forced to be thick skinned, but this is not exaggeration, Murong Yifei really has real talent.


    Well, Liu Xinmei believes that the royal family pays special attention to the cultivation of their descendants. Otherwise, it will be tantamount to giving up the great rivers and mountains to each other! She looked at him with a kind of admiration, and the smile on her lips was particularly brilliant: "so you can say that Wang Ye is a man who can improve his writing skills and set the world on a horse? It''s a pity that if you were born in troubled times, you must have made a difference. Unfortunately, the peace of the two countries needs a woman to balance. When the prince of East Timor comes, I wonder if the South Vietnamese will follow suit? "


    The marriage of Murong Yifei has a precedent since ancient times. It does not start from the Western Chu Dynasty and will not end from the Western Chu Dynasty. However, if a country is strong enough, the Royal daughter does not need to aggrieve herself. He Murong Yifei no matter how capable, should still come, should pay the same.


    Murong Yifei said the same thing, and Liu Xinmei had reason to reject it. He flashed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes and asked faintly, "in the eyes of the princess, this king is inferior to others in everything?"


    Liu Xinmei met his eyes, did not hide or dodge, smile like a fox cunning: "don''t belittle yourself, you have the same, but the world can''t match, is the individual will be willing to bow down."


    Looking at this gloomy smile, Murong Yifei suddenly felt that there was a shadow over her head. Was she ready to praise him?


    Several people''s eyes all fall on her body, Liu Xinmei and vermilion lips slowly open, Yingsheng Yanyu said: "if anyone can make the temperature drop suddenly in the hot weather, I think it''s the king."


    It seems that in order to verify her words, all the people in the room have wrapped up their clothes. Murong Yifei''s face seems to have been frozen, only a wooden face, not happy or angry.


    Haiyun thinks that if she stays on, it will be more difficult for her to get out. Are these two people enemies? Can''t speak well!


    "Prince, princess, I''ve been out for a while. If I''m free, I''ll talk to my sister again. I''ll excuse you now."She was really afraid that Liu Xinmei would say something that the Lord didn''t like to hear. If she knew too much, would she be killed?


    Murong Yifei is eager for her to leave early. The small trees need pruning and the women need to be trained. He has been patient for a long time. This woman challenges his bottom line again and again. Do you really think he has such a good cultivation that he will never let go?


    "Well." He just nodded and didn''t have a word. Between him and her, there is no need to be polite, even acting.


    Haiyun walked out of the room and found that her feet were soft. She waved to her maid and leaned over.


    "Madame Hai, when you come out, what about my princess?" Liu ye''er is very worried.


    Facing the room, Hai Yun didn''t even want to say more.


    "Madame Hai, my princess is not in danger?" The willow leaf son asks eagerly, just now Wang Ye''s facial expression is not good-looking.


    "Should... Not." Haiyun has no foundation to say.


    The princess had the courage to make the prince angry, and she probably had a way to deal with it. But even if the prince was angry, she didn''t think it strange, because there was nothing that the princess did not dare to say. It was a blessing or a disaster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Haiyun left, Murong Yifei also has nothing to worry about. He stood up slowly, and his body moved to the opposite side of Liu Xinmei. He stretched out his hand and raised her chin, forcing her to raise her head and face him directly.


    His eyes were too deep to see the bottom, the corners of his eyes rose slightly, and his voice was a little low: "princess, although I look at the cold, this heart is hot, I don''t believe you try."


    Liu Xinmei didn''t have time to dodge. He took the whole person into his arms. One hand covered the position of his chest. The heartbeat and breathing of each other were rapid and heavy. She was not used to such close contact, and her face began to be hot and hot.


    Murong Yifei, with a satisfied smile, asked softly, "is this hot? Who said that Ben Wang could make the temperature drop suddenly


    Liu Xinmei tried, but couldn''t get out of his arms. She was half angry and said, "speak well. How did the Lord start?"


    Murong Yifei definitely looked at her and asked, "can''t you?"


    Liu Xinmei''s breath seems to stop, as if it''s - OK? As long as he is willing to please her, there is no reason for him to resist her. But, but, I can''t do it!


    She bit her lower lip and glared, but her heart was so flustered that she asked in an astringent voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Murong Yifei''s eyes are infected with lust. The more flustered she is, the more excited he is. Like a cat with prey, he plays with a mouse that has completely lost its resistance. Alas, this predatory society.


    The joyful laughter is actually from his mouth, Liu Xinmei knew that she knew this man too shallow, his heart was black!


    "The ancients honestly did not deceive me, beauty at present, is to eat dry wipe clean." The vagueness in the laughter even saves the cover up.


    "Wow..." a cry, two people were scared, quickly separated, turned to the bedside to see.


    The villain was leaning against the corner of the bed, crying earth shaking, frightened and aggrieved.


    I thought the child went out with Haiyun. They looked at each other and felt embarrassed. This kind of thing is not suitable for children, but they all forget it.


    "No more crying, no more crying." Liu Xinmei rubbed his hair and clumsily comforted him.


    "Father is a bad man, a monster." When it comes to "monsters", he grins and cries.


    Murong Yifei''s black line, villain and monster? Where did he see that?


    Bad people are certain, but what does the monster say? Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand.


    The extraordinary little hand pointed to Murong Yifei and said with tears: "I heard that. My father said that he wants to eat his mother. What is not a monster?"


    "Cough..." Murong Yifei coughed awkwardly at the smell of speech. How should this be explained?


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xinmei laughs and shakes her shoulders. Son, are you Chubi from Bodhisattva?


    "Is it ridiculous?" Murong Yifei bit teeth, iron green face asked.


    "Well, well." Liu Xinmei nods straight. This guy''s smile is very high. Does he refuse to cooperate with such a ridiculous thing?


    "Explain to him yourself, so that he won''t stay away from you in the future." Liu Xinmei can''t restrain her smile, and she has a good posture.


    Murong Yifei has never been close to this son, so he has to wave to him and sign him to come closer.


    Extraordinary shook his head, with a look of fear, insisted on hiding at the edge of the bed, his meat is more delicate, father does not want to even he ate it?


    "Why is the child so blind and afraid of others?" Murong Yifei is critical. In front of Liu Xinmei, he is very lively.


    "He is not afraid of people, just..." the lip corner of Liu Xinmei is hooked up again.


    Murong Yifei couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "Do you think this king is a monster that eats people?"


    "I don''t think so." Liu Xinmei''s answer is not sincere.


    "Come here." He commands his son with dignity.


    Villain hesitated to take a few steps, suddenly straight into the arms of Liu Xinmei: "mother, I am afraid."


    Liu Xinmei disgruntled to turn over his one eye, good children have been his heart shadow.


    "Father is not a monster. Look at those monsters with red eyebrows and green eyes." Murong Yifei washed the white for himself.


    The extraordinary face was buried in Liu Xinmei''s arms. After hearing this, he covered his cheek with his small hand, and a pair of big eyes peered through his fingers. The release of one finger at a time, he finally grew a breath, look at his appearance, he is really not a monster.


    "Why did the father eat his mother?" He couldn''t forget it.


    Er, "it''s not what you think. Father doesn''t really eat it." Murong Yifei is depressed.


    "But if you eat her, I won''t have a mother. Just like these peaches, they will disappear in my stomach." He''s still a baby, and I don''t know what else it means.


    "No, maybe another brother or sister will come out to play with you. "After thinking for a long time, Murong Yifei is quite satisfied with this answer.Liu Xinmei''s face is red, so it will teach bad children, OK?


    "Did father eat anyone else?" Extraordinary frown, how can he still have this hobby?


    Another sneer, Liu Xinmei''s eyes are full of ridicule. Murong Yifei doesn''t know whether to shake his head or nod his head. He is stiff there.


    "Does it taste like your mother''s? If it''s the same, my father might as well eat them Extraordinary efforts to protect his mother, she has a sweet smell, he does not like to share with others.


    Liu Xinmei was very satisfied with her son''s proposal, and nodded in a hurry: "yes, yes, please. I don''t mind, and it''s better for each yard to have more dolls out."


    It is true and true that she is not jealous, and forgetting is also a good thing for her. That''s


    I can''t stay here. The child looks at him nervously until now. He can''t eat any fat in his mouth. Pooh! Murong Yifei secretly spurned, if not such a word will not lead to this uproar.


    "Liu Xinmei, if you forget the rules of the palace, you should find someone to teach you. Don''t show up and lose face with the king." It was not until this time that king an remembered the purpose of his coming.


    "Is he going, too?" Liu Xinmei points to the child in her arms.


    It''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. It''s better to read thousands of people than to read thousands of books. The child lacks experience!


    "Whatever you want." Murong Yifei has no opinion.


    "Please give the child two days'' holiday every seven days. It''s good to learn the rules and relax." Liu Xinmei asked.


    The ancients only took the first and the fifteenth day of junior high school as the big day and two rest days, which was somewhat harsh on a child who was only a few years old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Liu Xinmei is an adult. She is confident that she can cope with complicated people and scenes. After all, she has been able to shuttle among those women who are rich in wealth or are more delicate than flowers in previous lives. But this little guy is different. He lives in a narrow circle and knows only a few people. She doesn''t want to be like a hen, protecting him under her wings. A good mother should not only give her children affectionate company, but also know how to leave at the right time. You can show him the way forward, but you can''t replace him to deal with the ups and downs along the way.


    Liu Xinmei decided that even if she didn''t want to get along with herself here, she would take her children out more. Books are a good thing, but it is not a good thing to gnaw at them. Even if children go to kindergartens for a long time, they will be treated unfairly.


    Wait to send the spirit like Murong Yifei away, the mother and son just calm down.


    "Mother, father, he..." the little guy has the spirit to break the casserole and ask the end.


    Liu Xinmei''s pretty face flushed. Even if Murong Yifei was not in front of her, she still had a hot ear and a heartbeat for a while. How could she be so unlucky that she was teased by that bastard from time to time? She said to Chaofan with a stiff face: "although your father is not a monster, that is not a good word. Don''t mention it again."


    Childish words, if one day others said it, where would her face go?


    The little doll nodded her head obediently and asked with some chagrin: "mother, when can I protect you from being bullied by others?"


    Liu Xinmei heart a warm, in his eyes, the father is also an outsider, only her mother is intimate. Hard to pick him up to put on the knee, nodded his small nose, she laughed: "mother do not want you to protect, you are safe and secure not to let people bully to go."


    "I''m practicing." He shook his fist like a demonstration to prove that he was really strong.


    "Practicing martial arts is a way to protect yourself, but as long as you are strong here and here, you can really be invincible." Liu Xinmei pointed to the head and heart, perseverance and wisdom is a person''s life can not be discarded.


    He was ignorant, but he knew that his mother would not cheat him. Now they live a comfortable life. Except for the first time, his mother was cruel. He never saw her solve it by force.


    "When you are in trouble, use your brain more often, and you will always come up with a better way than those who fight and kill." Liu Xinmei is not in a hurry. She probably can''t go back. If she can''t be a good wife, she can be a good mother.


    "Well." Extraordinary promised, and then smile cleverly: "I know father king is deceiving, if eat people can have more brothers or sisters, our house is not to be lively?"


    "I told you, it''s not a good thing to say. Why do you still say it?" Liu Xinmei is angry, and the child is not as innocent as it seems.


    But he "hee hee" smile: "is there no outsider in?"


    Liu Xinmei vowed that in the future, she would never discuss special issues in front of the child.


    Willow leaf son in the door, Liu Xinmei a glimpse, called her in.


    "Dead girl, now you know how to be careful. Just now your cleverness was taken by the dog? He didn''t even know to talk to me in advance Liu Xinmei complained.


    Liu ye''er seems to have just chewed a large section of bitter gourd, and said with a broken face, "I do want to, but this leg is not as fast as the eyes of the Lord. Besides, the maids and maids have reminded the princess several times that they must be cautious in their words and deeds. Don''t you listen? "


    Liu Xinmei smiles: "you mean to do this in front of others, but this is in my own yard, and I can''t speak freely?"


    "Princess, this palace belongs to the prince, and the smoke Pavilion is no exception." Liu ye''er is also obedient to her own master. Can''t she realize such a realistic problem?


    Whoa! Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? It''s the same with the palace!


    Liu Xinmei suddenly thought: "Liu Ye Er, if I move out of this prince an''s mansion, will I not be under his control?"


    "Princess, don''t forget that your name is on the Royal jade certificate." Liu ye''er says with a headache that her master son thinks about these irrelevant things all day long. Where is so easy to do?


    "Is there no other courtyard in Lord Ann''s house?" She asked reluctantly.


    "Of course there are, but there is no difference between it and lengyuan." Willow leaves directly cut off her unrealistic ideas.


    "No more." Liu Xinmei is not so stupid, so easy to get welfare. She doesn''t want that man, but she doesn''t intend to give up the excellent material conditions.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "willow leaf, how much money can I buy the house in the capital?"


    I hope the ancient land will not be an inch of land for gold, otherwise she will be imprisoned here for the rest of her life.


    Liu ye''er thought for a while and said, "if it''s two yards, it''s about one thousand Liang silver. If it''s three, it''s about two thousand."Liu Xinmei made an account. Her monthly income is 20 Liang silver and 240 Liang a year. That is to say, she can''t spend a cent of the public money, and it will take ten years to save enough money to buy a house. Alas, the ancient princess did not have much material benefits. Like ordinary white-collar workers, ten years of hard work in exchange for a house, but also with youth and freedom, which is not cost-effective!


    Seeing her sullen, Liu ye''er asked strangely, "princess, why do you ask this? Even if you grow up, you don''t need to worry about it


    "Who said I would buy it for him?" Liu Xinmei said stiffly, where did she think of such a long-term ah, is she planning for herself?


    Liu ye''er''s face turns white. She knows that the princess is impatient to live in the palace. She didn''t understand. The prince was getting better and better with the princess. How could she always want to escape? If you know it, will you be angry?


    Cough! Liu Xinmei suddenly burst into laughter. What was she thinking about? She was going to leave her family and buy a mansion with her money. Isn''t it still the property of Prince an''s residence? How can she forget that she has three living banks in her hand, and the shop has income every day. What else does she worry about?


    It seems that no matter which dynasty or generation, self-supporting women can live as they want. Liu Xinmei should not only have her own career, but also have her own real estate. She can live a leisurely life according to her own mood.


    It''s just the life of "one person in a lifetime". I''m afraid it can''t come. Who let the old God give her a "oil bottle"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Liu Xinmei went to the fragrant leaves and turned her joy into a dog biting pig urine. Her most profitable business is the restaurant. Although the other two shops have a large passenger flow, their profits are thin, and they are not as profitable as she expected. Of course, if the cost of maintaining a medium-sized home, a shop is more than enough, but this is far from what Liu Xinmei thought.


    If it comes out, only better than before, can not give people a joke. The house can''t make do with it. Even the number of people who serve can''t be less than that of Ruyan Pavilion. Roughly, it''s a lot of expenses. Especially, her confidants are weak women in their teens, and they can''t even guarantee their safety. The more she thought about it, the more headache she felt. She found that she didn''t even have the courage of Nora. What she wanted to save was herself, but it was very likely that she would implicate a group of innocent people around her, which was against her original intention.


    Well, since she can''t finish such a grand plan in a short time, she needs to understand what efforts she needs to make to live the life she wants. After looking at several houses, she realized that it was no different from buying a villa in modern times if she wanted to have a satisfactory house here. A beautiful house not only has pleasant scenery and complete supporting facilities,


    but also the cost of maintenance is amazing. Pavilions and pavilions need to be cleaned and wiped by special personnel. The water in the lake is living water, so the fish raised by the flowers can have aura. Liu Xinmei finally understood why there were such a large number of servants in the palace, not only for display, but also for their own use!


    It''s no wonder that many women try their best to marry into the rich and powerful families. By their own struggle, even in their poor life, few people can reach the height they can reach.


    She and willow leaf son is full of wandering in the street, not far from the horse''s hoof, "surprised, envious voice one after another into the eardrum.


    A splendid carriage, the curtain has not been put down, its owner languidly leans on the comfortable back seat, a more beautiful face than pan an easily attracted people''s attention.


    "What a rich carriage."


    "Good looks."


    The car and the people all make a mess of publicity, fragrant car, BMW beauty, originally described a woman, but put on his body also has no violation and feeling.


    Liu heart eyebrow heart crazy jump, busy bow head cover face pull willow leaf son to go. But we all crowded to see here, she for a moment and a half hard to squeeze out of the crowd.


    The backward figure of Chu Linyu attracted the attention of Chu Linyu. It seems that the figure of Bai Yiqing has been seen there.


    "Brother Liu?" He cried in a low voice, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He was really confused. Those two were clearly dressed up as women. Where could Liu Qing be?


    Liu Xinmei and Liu ye''er easily stood by the side of the street, so they could raise their hands to wipe the sweat on their brows. As soon as they looked up, a gorgeous face appeared in someone''s eyes.


    "Beautiful." Chu Linyu''s eyes are straight at once, but this man is really like his brother Liu.


    "Keep up with the two men and find out where they came from." Chu Linyu points at it.


    Two men in black left quietly.


    As if there is a keen eye to follow over, Liu Xinmei''s body can''t help but be stiff, can it be more skillful? Are they too lucky or Chu Lin Yu too idle?


    Buddha said that a thousand times of looking back in the past life can only exchange one passing in this life. Liu Xinmei thinks that she must have walked backwards in her last life. As long as she goes out, she will encounter unexpected troubles and all kinds of people.


    "Princess, let''s go back to the house quickly." Liu Ye Er said in a hurry. Wang Ye doesn''t like this man. They can''t commit it knowingly.


    "Good." This time, Liu Xinmei took her advice as good as a stream. Ha ha, she managed to get out of it after playing a little tricks last time.


    The noise behind her gradually faded away, and people''s comments came into her ears from time to time. The people of Western Chu were guessing who the people in the car were. They had such wealth and momentum, and the most rare thing was that they had such a unique appearance.


    Yesterday, Liu Xinmei also ridiculed Murong Yifei, but she was born better than others. Today, she knew that the emperor of Dongwen was the favorite one. Murong Yifei''s handsome is incomparable, but Chu Linyu''s beauty can not be surpassed. Liu Xinmei has seen a lot of fresh meat and idol stars, but these people are really weak compared with Chu Linyu!


    Until the carriage smoothly entered the gate of the palace, Liu Xinmei didn''t find out that there were two shadows following behind her.


    In the second room, Chu Linyu held a glass of wine in one hand and cocked his legs, listening to his subordinates report back to him.


    "You mean that woman is the princess of an Wang?" Chu Linyu asked in surprise.


    "Exactly."


    Those two people swaggered into Lord an''s mansion, what else could not be asked?


    "I can''t believe that Murong Yifei has such a beautiful life." Chu Linyu said with some admiration.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and both saw suspicion from each other''s eyes. Is this the beauty of Princess Ann? In the eyes of the master, there are still women in this world that he does not despise?"Which daughter is the princess?" He asked lazily.


    "Back to the prince, it is said that it is the eldest daughter of the Lord Liu of the Marquis of Jingbian, a famous beauty of Western Chu." The guard replied respectfully.


    This person with name and surname, power and power is much more inquisitive than those small jasper. As long as you have enough curiosity, it is not difficult to find out their ancestors for 18 generations.


    "Surname Liu?" Chu Lin Yu''s eyebrows trembled. He seemed to think of something. He quickly asked, "does Princess Liu have brothers?"


    "Lord, Princess Liu has two younger sisters who have not been released from the cabinet and a brother." This is also well known in the capital.


    "Her brother..." chulinyu laughed. No wonder his brother Liu kept his mouth shut when he mentioned his family background. He was afraid that he had to avoid suspicion because of his status as a foreign prince? It''s just that when did Chu Linyu care about these things? What he likes is the person and the feeling, and nothing else matters.


    "Lord, the elder brother of the princess is Liu Lingxiao, a general." A bodyguard hesitated to tell the truth.


    "Liu Lingxiao?" Chu Linyu rubs his forehead. He guesses wrong. The man is not Liu Lingxiao. His weak body is so pitiful. His brother Liu is a white faced scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Maybe her cousin? Or did the children of the Liu family come to Beijing to join the Hou family? Chu Linyu guessed again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Chu Linyu has been inquiring about Liu Qing''s whereabouts, and his kung fu has paid off. Today, he inadvertently wandered around and got some news indirectly. He is sure that the prince an''s house and his Liu brothers are at least of the same clan. As long as you follow this clue, are you afraid you can''t find Liu Qing? No wonder he was a little afraid of the family rules. The rules of the aristocratic family''s children were extremely strict. Of course, those dandies and his kind of things were not taken seriously by him.


    The first thing for Liu Xinmei to go back to Ruyan Pavilion is to check her dowry. The jewelry is collected by Liu ye''er. What should be sold has been sold off, and the rest is either of little value or of commemorative significance. Then there were the shops and several land leases. In a box, she also found some books and some calligraphy and paintings, but they were not about women''s commandments and women''s virtues.


    "According to mother Feng, all these were left by the Lord and his wife." Liu ye''er said with a little sadness that now both the Marquis and the mother Feng are gone, leaving only these incomplete memories.


    Liu Xinmei flipped over some yellowing paper at will, and her eyes flashed. This lady is definitely a talented woman. There are not only Qin scores in it, but also her eyebrows on the book. Her handwriting is elegant and neat, and her language is concise and capable. Even that calligraphy and painting are also very good at it. How can such a mother raise a daughter with embroidered pillows?


    "Willow leaf, when did my mother leave?" She closed her eyes, her luck is thin, two generations of people can not find a warm embrace.


    "According to mother Feng, it was when the princess was four or five years old." Liu ye''er has no impression of this lady.


    "Well, where has mother Feng gone?" It seems that this mother Feng is an old man around Hou ye and his wife.


    Willow leaf son bowed his head and sighed: "originally I wanted to stay with the princess, but Mrs. an thought that she was old and frail, and had served the first lady, so she gave a pension money and went back to her hometown."


    Liu Xinmei silently smile, this Mrs. an is still a pity for the old and the poor.


    "Send someone to inquire. If the old man is still alive and willing to come back, let her stay with me." Liu Xinmei is more and more curious about Jingbian Houfu.


    In ancient times, most of the daughters of the rich families were well-off, only she seemed to have been raised out of the ordinary. Compared with a girl from a poor family, she is naturally free from the spring water; compared with the rich family, she knows nothing about this girl who works in music, chess, calligraphy, painting and sewing. The most rare thing is that she has been kept in the boudoir for more than ten years. She has no friends or social intercourse, but she has never spread the reputation of incompetence and rudeness. She married the most dazzling king an of the Western Chu royal family. How well did the Marquis protect her?


    "Yes." Liu ye''er only thought that she was thinking about people from the past, but she didn''t think that she thought so much in her heart.


    Liu Xinmei covered the boxes one by one. She looked at them for a while and sighed a few low.


    "Princess, don''t be too sad. Isn''t everything getting better gradually?" Liu ye''er thought that she had gone back to Hou''s house, which aroused her homesickness.


    "Can you not be sad? I came back to rummage in a hurry. I thought these dowries could buy a house, but it seems that it is far from enough Liu Xinmei is depressed to death.


    Novels and TV are deceptive. Those rich people often take out an ornament to be valuable. How can she be so poor that she can''t even fulfill a little wish?


    "Princess, are you serious?" Liu ye''er saw clearly that his master''s plan to leave the palace was not a whim, which had already been prepared.


    "Don''t you think I''m kidding you?" Liu Xinmei gave her a hard look. She didn''t believe it. Today, they had a field survey. If it wasn''t for the poor foundation, they would have to say goodbye to this place.


    "Princess, what''s wrong with the prince?" Liu ye''er is very satisfied with her present life, even in the Hou''s residence, their situation is just like this.


    "Where is he?" Liu Xinmei asked coldly.


    "The Lord has returned our courtyard, restored our monthly regulations, and given you more! The Shizi''s master was also appointed according to your opinion. Moreover, the number of times the prince came to Ruyan pavilion was frequent. " After that, the girl''s face turned red.


    The princess refused the Lord several times. Although there was a good reason, she didn''t dare to be so unscrupulous because of the favor of the prince. She did not know that the princes were looking forward to it.


    "That''s it?" Liu Xinmei is stunned. Isn''t this the responsibility of a husband and a father? Is it worth showing off?


    "That''s not enough?" Willow leaf son also Leng, when her master son is so dissatisfied.


    "Of course not enough, far from enough. He owes me all this, and now he only takes back my own things. Why thank him? " Liu Xinmei said more and more angry, the mood suddenly excited, she can not forget the first time he met his indifference and neglect, that look is similar to looking at a green headed fly.


    Liu ye''er was startled and quickly comforted her. She has heard that some people who have been hurt can''t be stimulated again, or their condition may get worse. Look at the princess, it''s not like a relapse? When she just woke up, she didn''t know how to control her temper. It was just because of this that she shocked the kitchen slaves."Don''t get excited, princess. I''ll try to find a way to come back to mother Feng tomorrow." Liu ye''er quickly changed the subject.


    There should be an honest and prudent person around the princess. The older people know how to behave. Maybe only the old people can listen to her.


    Liu Xinmei calmed down her mood. She didn''t mean to. She just remembered the worst of the past, so she couldn''t calm down. Every time she looks at Murong Yifei, she can''t help but appear in front of her eyes the scene that she and her children can''t help begging. This scene is the pain in her heart and the wound of her life. Maybe only a long time can we forget it slowly.


    "Princess, you did not know how to remember hate before." The willow leaves said pale and powerless.


    Good for bad? Sorry, she doesn''t have such a broad mind, really can''t do it!


    Liu Xinmei suddenly felt that there was a long way to go. These people who owed her would settle every account with them one by one. There is no love or hatred for no reason in this world, but it is reincarnation.


    If it was not for the accident, she would still be busy every day, taking money for others. Now she is the continuation of other people''s life, there is no reason not to do something for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After returning to Hou''s residence, Liu Xinmei became more curious about her past. She felt vaguely that her past would not be as simple as what she saw and heard.


    The Marquis is a great hero, and his wife is also a woman of both talent and appearance. His brother, in his twenties, followed his father through life and death at the border. With his own ability, he won the respect of the people of Western Chu. How could their daughter be so mediocre and incompetent?


    She held her head and couldn''t figure out why. There must be something wrong.


    Liu ye''er is the only one who knows her best. Although she is smart and loyal, she is younger than her. She has a little experience and doesn''t have too many tricks. Although the Marquis was peaceful on the surface, it was in fact undercurrent. However, she regarded it as a safe place because the people in the Houfu treated her very well.


    She just wanted to piece together a complete past. Alas, what kind of joke did God play on her? It only gave her the body of the original owner, but forgot to give her the relevant memory. Fortunately, this person has nothing to do with the outside world. Otherwise, when walking on the road, he is pulled by others and chatting enthusiastically. He doesn''t know who the other party is. That''s very embarrassing!


    Liu Xinmei decided to find out her past in Hou''s residence. The royal residence is a new beginning. As for the future, she has only one uncertain goal. When she has enough money in her hand, whether to buy a big house or take the little guy for home, she will live a free life. She is not interested in sharing a man with so many women. She is addicted to love.


    There has been a lot of excitement in the palace recently, but it has nothing to do with her. In the capital city, the skillful tailors and xiuniang were busy like spinning gyroscopes. They were just sent out by the side concubine and invited by the lady. Everyone hoped that the newly made clothes could set off the slender waist and exquisite figure. After changing clothes one by one, the bun had just been combed and disordered, and the bronze mirror was rearranged again. She had just nodded her eyebrows with green snails, and was busy dyeing rouge on her lips. She was more critical than the bride to be married.


    Ruyan Pavilion is quiet, Liu Xinmei''s door is not two doors, only to read those books, calligraphy and painting, leisure time on the piano Zheng, self entertainment. She does not want to please anyone, a cup of tea, a furnace of fragrance, in the smoke wrapped in the stretch of tired body and mind, the days of fairyland general carefree.


    In the afternoon, she would not allow the extraordinary to go to school again. Both mother and son followed Ma Ma Ma to learn some palace etiquette. Since she attended the banquet in the capacity of Princess and son in law, she did not want to surprise the whole audience, nor could she be rude. In front of the facts, all the rumors about them will be defeated.


    Fortunately, the little guy is extremely clever, only a few times, there is a model.


    Even mammy Ma could not help complaining: how could the king refuse to pay attention to such good people? The mother is beautiful and wise, and the son is courteous and courteous. Those rumors in the palace must have been deliberately made by people with ulterior motives. Even though she was used to the fighting in the harem, she began to hold injustice for them.


    Day by step, not because of who expected to come early, nor because of who did not like to delay, in a light morning, several wives and concubines of Prince an''s house were in full bloom in front of him.


    If Wen Ruo a rose red palace dress, set off a pretty face, like the peach blossom in March, delicate and moist. The red gold steps on the head, the crystal agate on the earlobe, and a string of pearl necklaces with full grains and the same size are hung on the neck, showing the Royal wealth everywhere.


    Even Yinger is not willing to fall behind. Her skin is white. I don''t know whose suggestion it is. She cleverly chooses the delicate green, which makes her skin more beautiful than snow and can be broken by blowing bullets. But her personality is not very astringent, all over the body jewel, wish to put all the valuable jewelry on the body, walk, wearing jingle.


    Haiyun only chose light purple clothes, and her accessories also chose a whole set of amethyst, neither luxurious nor shabby. Like a violet that silently reveals its fragrance, Haiyun stands in a half open posture.


    Li Yunxin is a pink dress with a yellow skirt. She can''t be a lady of a big family, but she interprets the lightness and delicacy just right. Although she doesn''t have the family background of the two concubines, she can see the jewelry she wears.


    Murong Yifei looks at the past one by one. Well, he always has a good eye for people. Any one of them can be taken.


    "Why hasn''t sister Liu come? Is it because I was scared by the battle that I was afraid of? " Even Yinger covered her mouth with a veil and chuckled. It was funny to say that the princess had no insight. She was not sure whether she could hold on to such a scene.


    Looking at the direction of the smoke Pavilion, he coldly turned back and told xuankun: "to urge."


    Wen Ruo if also bowed his head to smile, in front of so many people''s face, Wang Ye even refused to give her a "please" word!


    Xuankun just answered, "yes." The figure has not moved, such as smoke Pavilion out of a few people.


    Liu Xinmei leads the extraordinary hand and walks slowly in the company of willow leaves.


    She only wore a long white skirt, just reaching the ground, and a pair of lotus feet loomed under the broad skirt. The cuffs and hem are embroidered with pink hibiscus, and the slender waist of Yingying Yishou is also tied with a pink belt, and the soft yarn of cigarette Luo is gathered on the body at will. Three thousand green silk strands were tied into a ruyi bun, with the only ornament on it, a white jade hairpin.Her eyes are like water and her eyebrows are picturesque, but her pretty face has no color of fat and powder. It is as clean as a shelled egg, tender and smooth.


    Xiaoren is also a snow winner in white. She only uses a golden crown to tie her hair. Her black and soft black hair is eyebrow like and shoulder length. It is like a doll in a new year''s picture. It is indescribably lovely. The pink official boots with thin soles tread on the feet, and the steps are steady.


    Clearly is the most simple dress up, but Liu Xinmei is like a moon fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, which makes people forget the customs.


    Yes, plain face to the sky is not only a kind of courage, but also needs confidence. Besides her, who dares?


    Murong Yifei''s face is as if covered with ice. Her cold eyes only look at the jade hairpin. What does she mean? With other men to send accessories, walk in their own side, did she care about his feelings in the heart?


    "Give me the hairpin." There is no doubt about the tone.


    But Liu Xinmei stepped back: "this is my most valuable thing. I''m sorry I can''t give it to you."


    Murong Yifei forbearance, in the end did not resist, cold voice said: "if so, you do not have to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Everyone was stunned. Lord, this is Get angry?


    Liu Xinmei did not say a word, turned around and went back. If she doesn''t, she won''t go. Anyway, it''s a group of strangers. She''s too lazy to socialize!


    All the people in the yard were staring at her back. The king was angry. Shouldn''t she bow down to plead guilty? Why is it that Shi ran left?


    "Stop." Murong Yifei low drink way, jade white knuckles faint blue.


    Liu Xinmei very obedient to stop the pace, but still stubborn back to him. What else do you want?


    Murong Yifei laughed angrily: "turn around."


    The body shape slightly shakes, Liu Xinmei is also cold, a face to him.


    "Come here!" He hooked his fingers at her.


    Not only xuankun, but everyone''s eyes are straight. Will the Lord make such a move? You should know that Lord an has always been cold, even in private his favorite is not much temperature.


    Liu Xinmei gave him a big white eye without any taboo. This bastard molested her once and twice. Is it still addicted like a smoking piece? Hum, I don''t believe that in front of people, you can really clean me up.


    Straightening her back, she walked forward without strabismus. Seeing that the plumpness of her front chest was about to hit his chest, she stood still and looked at him provocatively with a smile in her eyes.


    Murong Yifei was forced to step backward by her, and her face was full of embarrassment. This damned woman dares to play with fire, but he can''t do anything to her before relying on others, but it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge.


    Xuankun tried his best to hold back his smile. His internal injury was almost suppressed. He had never seen Wang Ye so embarrassed. However, the princess didn''t know that the prince was a man who would report his revenge. The only word that caused him was "miserable! However, the prince seems to be special to the princess. If it is not easy to use it, the princess can use the "beauty trap".


    Looking at Murong Yifei''s angry and gloomy expression, he raised his head and asked, "father, do you want to eat someone again?"


    "Hiss..." Liu Xinmei coughs and laughs, but she doesn''t forget to cover his mouth with her eyes open. There are outsiders here, so you can''t say this.


    Murong Yifei also seems to be choked by something. He is also laughing and coughing. Xuankun comes to beat his back quickly.


    "What''s wrong with you all?" Extraordinary dark eyes in two people''s body around, seems to have full of questions.


    "Take the son to wait in the king''s carriage first." Murong Yifei quickly orders, lest he say inappropriate words again.


    "Yes." Xuankun came over, but he held liuyeer''s hand tightly. He was not used to walking with unfamiliar people.


    Xuankun helplessly looks at the prince, and his master looks at the princess helplessly. Alas, the mother and son are very difficult to deal with!


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand and said, "go, my mother will come soon."


    So the little guy obediently let the willow leaf son lead, went to one side, and looked back at his mother with worried eyes, lest she be bullied by his father.


    "Go and get that set of jadeite jewelry and give it to the princess." Murong Yifei heard his teeth bite "cluck".


    Everyone knows that he is going to take Zheng Fei to attend the ceremony today. At this time, she is uncomfortable, and it is not his face that she loses. For other princesses, it is a disguised punishment, but for Liu Xinmei, it is quite indifferent. Seeing her turn without hesitation, Murong Yifei knows that she has lost. People really don''t care who he is accompanying.


    Xuankun was surprised and quickly left. He remembered that the set of jewelry was very valuable. The Lord intended to give Xueyuan a wedding gift. It seems that the princess now has a very important position in the prince''s mind.


    Jade hairpin, earrings, gold chain wearing pendants, and a polished jade bracelet, the water color is excellent, like a thousand years of deep pool deposition of green, dignified and soft.


    Murong Yifei held it in her hand, and there was no trace of emotion in her voice: "princess, these are more precious than that one?"


    Liu Xinmei knows that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Her eyes are bright, but she doesn''t speak. What does it have to do with her? It''s not her.


    "I exchange this for that jade hairpin." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Really?" Liu Xinmei accepted the past with a smile, but took the white jade''s hairpin in her hand and couldn''t give it up.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei raises eyebrows. Isn''t this woman so reluctant to part with him?


    "Lord, I don''t want to wear it, but it''s very valuable." The greed in Liu Xinmei''s eyes is exposed.


    Murong Yifei laughed from the bottom of her heart, ha ha, what she didn''t give up was value!


    "This king is only responsible for it." Murong Yifei has a trace of smile.


    "I don''t mind if you sell it, but the money is for me." She made a sound claim.


    The angle of an Wang''s lips softened, that is, she met by chance. What deep friendship would she have with Chu Linyu.


    However, she took back the shop once a month. Why does she like silver so much?"Not enough for a month?" He asked.


    "Enough, but not enough." She sighed.


    "What is it?" Murong Yifei asked curiously.


    "I want to buy..." Liu Xinmei suddenly stopped talking.


    Hehe, almost said that he was going to buy a house to live in, if he knew that he was going to buy a house to live in, he would not be furious? This matter, we must wait for the situation to be settled, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "I won''t tell you." Suddenly she laughed more brightly than the flowers.


    Used to her cold, Murong Yifei was her little daughter''s delicate state, heart beat crazy, eyes don''t go.


    Wen Ruo and even Ying''er are waiting to see a good play. No one expected that the plot reversal was so unexpected. This woman clearly half an inch of skin is not exposed, nor gentle and obedient, and her attitude towards the king is very bad. Why does the Lord tolerate her everywhere?


    Now, seeing that Liu Xinmei was cheap and still selling well, she was very angry for a long time. However, no matter how unhappy they were, they didn''t have the courage to turn around and leave. It was embarrassing for them.


    "Lord, if we stand here all the time, we may fall behind others." Li Yunxin really didn''t want to see it. Relying on her serving Murong Yifei for the longest time, she boldly opened the cavity.


    "Let''s get on each other." Murong Yifei said lightly.


    They were blessed and scattered.


    Murong Yifei but a pull Liu Xinmei: "the princess and the king ride together


    Wenruo and even Yinger are angry, but they have never had this blessing.


    But Liu Xinmei was in Fuzhong and protested: "why?"


    "I don''t have any experience with children." Murong Yifei also said that it was justified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Well, Liu Xinmei has to admit that it''s a good excuse. Besides, she doesn''t trust to throw the child to him alone.


    But his mouth was still unconvinced and asked, "isn''t the Lord saying I can''t go? You are the head of the family. In front of everyone, do you go back and forth like this


    "Since I know that the king is the head of the family, I am right to say anything." Murong Yifei said domineering, did not give her a chance to refute, pulling her to the carriage there.


    Liu ye''er saw that they came over hand in hand, and told the son of the world in a low voice, so he sat down on Uncle Qin''s carriage. Hehe, she is not the same as a powerful master. She can be so comfortable.


    The little man saw his mother coming, and immediately laughed and called respectfully: "father."


    Murong Yifei just lightly should a, there is he in, just want to say something is impossible. The boy has a good memory. He still can''t forget a word. The scene just now was almost out of control!


    Liu Xinmei, with a heavy face, poked his forehead with her finger and asked, "have you forgotten what your mother told you? Isn''t there something you can''t say? "


    Extraordinary guilty smile, flattering in her legs beat a few times, and then the eyes "drop slip" of the rotation: "I am afraid of my mother''s loss!"


    Murong Yi flies in a flash and helps the carriage. Is he so terrible? If it was not for the child''s eyes and eyebrows similar to him, would he really doubt that this was his son? Father and son''s nature, mother and son''s heart, he embodies the latter ah!


    "Come here." He looked at the child.


    Extraordinary hesitated for a moment, the body or retracted into the arms of Liu Xinmei.


    A little frown, he said unhappily: "I won''t eat you, what are you afraid of?"


    "OK, say this again." Liu Xinmei turned his eyes. If he didn''t say this word, would he not express his feelings?


    "And said he was not a monster." Said the little man in his arms.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Prince an also chuckled. With this smile, the lines on his face softened a lot, and his eyebrows and eyes became warm and moist.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned, just a smile. This guy couldn''t bear to move his eyes. She suddenly found that Murong Yining looks gentle, Chu Linyu looks very evil, but Murong Yifei has a cool taste, which is what others lack, and it is also his unique charm. To be fair, this is the most attractive part of a man.


    "Can father laugh?" Extraordinary also exclaimed in surprise, staring at him. The laughing father and uncle four seemed to be ah. Involuntarily, he stretched out his hand to Murong Yifei, but stopped on the way.


    Murong Yifei takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. He is a normal person. He can cry and laugh. What''s strange? Looking at the extraordinary look of longing for intimacy, his heart moved, as if some hard place suddenly softened down. Although it was a little awkward, he still put his long arm over the child, clumsily put him on his knee, careful not to let him fall down.


    It was the first time that Chaofan had such close contact with Murong Yifei. His back was also a little stiff. His father''s arms were not as comfortable as his mother''s, but he didn''t want to deny that he liked it a little bit.


    Looking at their father and son''s very unnatural action, Liu Xinmei also laughed, brushed the hair falling from the ear and asked: "are you not tired?"


    If it goes on like this, Murong Yifei''s arm will not go wrong, and her son''s small body will be as uncomfortable as being fixed by a splint.


    Smell speech Murong Yifei gently hugged him down and put it on the empty seat beside him. Father and son both gave a long breath. But the heart of that moment of warmth are still some of the meaning.


    "My mother, come and sit down." Super soft waxy requirements.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and shakes her head. It''s wise to keep a proper distance from this man. She doesn''t want to get into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Come on, I''ve never sat with my father or mother." The villain''s words, let her heart a sour, she also had not.


    Looking up at Murong Yifei, his eyes are also flashing a kind of unspeakable feelings, is moved or guilty, I am afraid he himself can not distinguish.


    The driver''s driving skill was excellent, smooth and steady, without any bumps or discomfort. She sat down on her back.


    Extraordinary took each one''s hand, his two small hands surrounded in the middle, he sighed contentedly, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the rare happiness.


    The two adults looked at each other, opened their mouths, and did not want to destroy the quiet atmosphere. They just turned their heads with a smile.


    "My mother loves me, and so does my father?" Extraordinary and full of hope.


    Children''s mind is the most sensitive, the truth and the false in their eyes can be easily distinguished. No matter how good the acting skills are, they are useless in front of them, because they are not looking at things with their eyes, but perceiving everything with their hearts.


    Murong Yifei is not a person who is good at expressing feelings, but looking at his son''s bright eyes, he nodded involuntarily: "of course it is."He didn''t realize how important the child was to him. He just saw him hanging like an octopus on Liu Xinmei''s body. There was no reason for him to envy him. The son of two people, why should he only kiss her? What''s more, every time the child sees Murong Yining, he always rushes forward to say this and that, and his heart begins to feel uncomfortable. It is clear that they are father and son, and their relationship is not as close as that of outsiders? But he can''t complain, who let him ignore him for so long.


    The villain smiles and suddenly asks cunningly, "does the father like his mother too?"


    Liu Xinmei''s hand heavily pinched on his small buttocks, this son of a bitch, mouth more and more no cover up.


    "Ouch..." the little guy jumped up with pain. His hands were busy rubbing the pain. His big eyes looked at his mother plaintively. He was just curious. Can''t you ask? There are no outsiders here.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yifei did not know, so he quickly asked.


    "My father''s reaction was too late and blunt, so my mother took it out on me and pinched me secretly." His big eyes blinked and blinked, a little wet, very aggrieved.


    "Look, father." Murong Yifei suddenly felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help but stare at Liu Xinmei.


    "No, my father has not answered my question." The little guy will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei are unnatural, and their extraordinary eyes are filled with disappointment.


    "I like that, too." Murong Yifei doesn''t know whether it''s sincere or pure to make his son happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    A few simple words, but listen to Liu Xinmei heart tremble, she saw the child''s happy smile, also saw Murong Yi flying eyes seem to have some sincerity, this is not the result she wants.


    She can accept the body, but she doesn''t want to accept the past life. Son, she can support, can take, even if she intends to run away from home will not leave him. But this man, she really does not want!


    Liu Xinmei did not fall in love in the past life, pure like a piece of white paper. All of a sudden, the husband also had, the son also had, this buy one get one special discount on her head. To tell you the truth, she is still very satisfied with this gift, but the genuine one is far from what she imagined. Although I am a bit like the fool who bought the Pearl, but this gift really hurt people to the heart, the genuine product is naturally indifferent.


    I am used to evil intentions, but I also know how ruthless and cool a man is if he turns over his face. On the contrary, she has some harsh requirements on love. She studies hard and works hard. In her spare time, she goes to various training classes, playing music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, hops, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. She cultivates both aesthetically and romantically, and is also very grounded. She just wants to have a perfect man in her life one day, and she can be worthy of it.


    But this man, she didn''t look up to. Before meeting, he was framed in her heart as a sentimental image. A man who abandoned his wife and children was unforgivable. What''s more, their first meeting was not good at all. His ruthless attitude and disdain expression brought her pain that would never be forgotten. A gentle jade, a cold as ice, in front of Murong Yining, it seems that this man is mean and ungrateful.


    Later, the development of things gradually deviated from the direction, Murong Yifei is more and more interested in her. At the beginning, she still enjoyed all this with ease, only thinking that he was a conscience found, to their mother and son to do compensation. However, he followed the night to explore the smoke Pavilion, she began to be uneasy, she did not remember that she had a man, but this man did not forget that she was his woman!


    Murong Yifei secretly observed her expression, but did not see a trace of joy on her face, the heart of time and space down, and recovered the usual indifference.


    The atmosphere became dreary, only the sound of the horse''s hooves and wheels crushing.


    "Mother, will we see a lot of people today?" Seeing that they didn''t speak, he finally remembered the purpose of today.


    "Well, a lot of people." Liu Xinmei nodded.


    "Mother, I''m afraid, will they not like me?" He grabbed her hand a little nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? You are my Murong Yifei''s son. If anyone doesn''t like you, you should never please him. "


    Before waiting for Liu Xinmei to open her mouth, Murong Yifei said in a very domineering way. Twenty years ago, if you want to challenge your father''s bottom line, just give it a try.


    Yes, this is his son. There is no need for her to worry about it. She should think about her own situation. This unprecedented appearance will arouse many people''s curiosity?


    Lazily leaning against the chair, she silently thinking about her mind. She has no friends in Xichu, but she should also have no enemies. Will anyone be difficult for her?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let others bully you." Murong Yifei said without a clue.


    Extraordinary busy to see his mother moved, did not expect Liu Xinmei but calmly said: "don''t bother the king, some small things, I can handle."


    "Good, good." Murong Yifei said admiringly, but her eyes were quiet. There was a division between them, but he could not remember when it began.


    Once upon a time, Liu Xinmei was careful and cautious in everything. She wanted to hide behind him and never want her to come out. Life is not a calm river for her. There are not only undercurrent but also sudden whirlpool under the water. She fell into the abyss unprepared like a person who doesn''t know the nature of water. She struggles in panic. Murong Yifei is the straw in her eyes.


    I don''t know when Murong Yifei''s patience is exhausted. She can''t arouse his desire to go into the water under any circumstances. She just looks at him cruelly on the bank until there is no more spray on the water.


    Today, his active exchange is her disdain, perhaps every wanton people have to pay for their own choice. A weak seedling after efforts to open a dazzling flower, but also full of sharp spines to protect themselves, beauty has always been accompanied by danger.


    Don''t think a woman is a trouble. One day she won''t trouble you any more, which means she doesn''t need you.


    Liu Xinmei did not start to see the scenery outside the car. The street was far more noisy than before, but the purpose was very consistent, all in one direction. Her silent smile, this walking crowd who can''t live with her? She''s just under the name of Princess Ann, didn''t she offend anyone?


    It''s just that the world won''t be as simple as what you see. She won''t know. Some people want to see her jokes for a day or two. It''s about interests and mentality. Some people as long as watching you crawl at his feet, will inexplicably excited.


    No matter how long the road is, there will be an end, not to mention the distance between the palace and the palace is not far away. When Zhuang''s solemn palace appeared in front of her eyes, her heart leaped wildly. The scene only seen on TV is now presented.The vehicles in front of the palace gate were parked orderly, and she knew that it was also a matter of rank. Well dressed people orderly into the vermilion gate, familiar with each other busy boxing greetings.


    "Can I not go?" Liu Xinmei asked suddenly.


    Murong Yifei eyebrows light frown, the corners of the mouth draw a light arc, how, her courage is not very big? It''s a retreat from action?!


    Slowly shaking his head, he went to take her hand, and she shrank back like an electric shock. Seeing that he was still holding on, he gave his right hand to him as if he had put all the bets on.


    See father king''s eyes only mother, extraordinary also some anxious, uneasy cry way: "then how do I do?"


    Murong Yifei''s eyes filled with a smile, a big hand stretched out in the past, yes, he is a big man, is to be the backing of his wife and children, he stood up straight back, walked to the palace with elegant posture.


    Time seems to be fixed at this moment. No one expected that Prince an would join the banquet with his family. Beside him stood a gorgeous beauty and a picturesque child. This is the mysterious Princess an and the son of the world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Murong Yifei has always preferred black and white, and today is still a white brocade, only embroidered with ice blue cloud pattern at the cuff. Liu Xinmei and Chaofan also chose the same color. In the eyes of outsiders, it became a complete tacit understanding. They stand there, people can''t help but think of two lines of poetry - water down the beach unintentionally, white clouds out of Xiuben unintentionally.


    The original world''s most gorgeous color, not colorful, but a plain white, only it can give people endless reverie.


    How beautiful Some people admire it.


    Praise is not one of them, but this inseparable picture.


    "Ah..." someone called in a low voice.


    Wen Ruo, Lian Ying''er several beauties line up behind Murong Yifei, and people smell the smell of flowers blooming.


    "An Wang''s fortune is not shallow." All the men in the presence sighed. It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. Just look at the quality of other people, and the whole western Chu can''t find a match. What''s rare is that it''s still so harmonious.


    King an''s way of controlling people is very clever!


    "Wang Ye..." Liu Xinmei''s embarrassed low voice calls, she is not a panda, here for people to watch.


    "Let''s go in." Murong Yifei found that Liu Xinmei in front of the people still had some old-fashioned appearance, and her fangs and claws were not for everyone to enjoy.


    A group of people march forward in a mighty way. On the way, some people bow down to greet an Wang. Murong Yifei just nods and smiles. There is no more words. Liu Xinmei looks down without squinting. She is not arrogant. I''m sorry, she doesn''t know anyone!


    August weather, refreshing and pleasant, a short distance, Liu Xinmei forehead but slightly Qin out of the sweat beads, she is not hot, just a little uneasy.


    "Scared?" Murong Yifei side of the head, his eyes are full of laughter.


    Liu Xinmei is a little angry. This man is always watching her jokes!


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid. I can''t die." She was very stiff to go back, low head also high raised up, instantly full of blood resurrected.


    Murong Yifei a smile, and saw her high spirited appearance, good!


    The huge imperial garden is fragrant and full of blooming flowers. Flowers in clusters, people are also in groups, birds of a feather flock together.


    It''s not a formal occasion, and people are less restrained. It''s just that appreciating flowers is an elegant thing. Some military generals are impatient to stay here and go to the shade or side hall in twos and threes.


    Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment and handed the child to Liu Xinmei. There were many women in the garden, and many of them were maidens who had not been married to Yun Ying. It was obviously inappropriate to stay too much. Men have their own places to go.


    "Just play as you like. I''ll wait for you in the side hall." He whispered this in her ear, and he left in a hurry.


    Liu Xinmei did not have time to nod, the man floated out of her sight.


    As soon as he left, the women behind him were not so peaceful. They scattered to find their relatives and friends. Haiyun chose a quiet place to enjoy the flowers quietly. Li Yunxin was born in a humble family and had few friends, but she grew up in the palace and went to the garden to have fun.


    Liu Xinmei took a deep breath, smiling and holding the extraordinary hands, pointing out one by one in the flowers, telling him the names of various chrysanthemums.


    In the end, it''s Royal. It''s not only full of flower types, but also different colors. There are red, yellow, white, ink, purple, green, orange, pink, brown, snow green, light green and so on. She pointed to the white chrysanthemum and said to him, "this one is called silver string beads, and this one is called yueyongjiang current. Not only for the color, but also for the unique pattern. This chrysanthemum is not only beautiful, but also a good medicine! When you are free, your mother will make chrysanthemum cream and chrysanthemum tea for you


    Extraordinary surprised to see his mother: "flowers can eat?"


    "Naturally, not only chrysanthemums, but also peach, osmanthus, lotus and other flowers are edible or medicinal." Liu Xinmei said to him patiently.


    Yellow chrysanthemum is the most common. Liu Xinmei only introduced two kinds of "huangyinggougu" and "Golden Lion".


    Green chrysanthemums are rare. She is also very curious about the color of the flowers growing into leaves, which also looks exquisite. The slender filaments of "green willow shade" are really like soft willows, rippling with the wind.


    Little guy is a unforgettable, quickly remembered "jade crab ice plate", "Maple Leaf reed flower", "jade hall Golden Horse" and other names.


    Liu Xinmei leaned down and rubbed his forehead intimately, and the two of them chuckled.


    "Well, this sister is very eye-catching. I don''t know what to call it?" A well-dressed woman came over.


    Liu Xinmei went to see Liu ye''er, and the girl shook her head slightly. The people she knew were only those she had seen in Prince an''s mansion.


    "My master is the princess wing." Next to the small servant girl proud of the neck, as if oneself in such a person around to serve is also a kind of ability."My princess is Princess Ann." Liu ye''er also made an introduction.


    Zhao raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "is your sister an or Lian? I don''t have a good memory. I''ve seen it a few times, but I can''t tell. "


    Hum, it turns out to be Princess Ann. With her own words, she is disgusted for a while. Does anyone else in Western Chu remember her? Zhao''s heart was filled with pride.


    "It turns out to be Wang''s sister-in-law, and it''s just that others are ignorant. Doesn''t her sister-in-law know that the princess whom Wang Anming married is the Liu family of the prince''s residence in Jingbian?" Liu Xinmei has a warm smile, but her tone is light.


    Zhao''s smile suddenly froze. Who said Princess Ann was gentle? This is clearly a unreasonable master. Yeah, you just haven''t seen it. Haven''t you heard of it?


    "Oh, so it''s sister Liu? It''s not my sister-in-law, but I haven''t seen your golden face in recent years. I''ve been negligent for a moment. Don''t blame me! " Zhao stepped closer and affectionately took her hand.


    "I''ve heard that my sister''s health is not good. Now this is Da''an?" She looks at her complexion carefully, this face has red is white, how to look more than she is full of life and blood?


    "Mrs. Wang is worried about her, and finally she can come out to see people." Liu Xinmei said with a smile. She reached out and pushed Chaofan and said, "this is the wing princess. Your aunt is emperor!"


    "Shall I call her Princess or aunt?" Extraordinary raised his face and asked.


    "Oh, what a clever little man. This must be my nephew who has never met before? It''s so big. It''s lovely. " Although the heart is jealous to death, Zhao''s intimate attitude has not changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    The little man frowned. Besides his mother, he was not used to being talked to in such a friendly way. But he bowed his hand politely: "I''ve seen the wing princess."


    "Dear, so is the king of an. It''s just that the golden house is full of coquetry. I don''t want to see such a handsome and lovely son. Who is afraid that he will take it away?" While complaining, Princess Yi searched her side for a while. She was full of women and ornaments, which were not suitable for children. After pondering for a moment, she said in a low voice, "go and ask for the jade pendant on the prince''s body. It is said that the princess wants to give the son of the world a meeting gift."


    "You don''t have to, Mrs. Wang. How can a child afford such a valuable gift?" Liu Xinmei is busy talking to stop.


    "I can''t see that it''s the flesh and blood of my closest relatives, and it''s also the heart of my wing palace. If you refuse again, you look down on me Zhao''s smile was natural and his speech was appropriate.


    Speaking of this, Liu Xinmei can''t stop her. When she thinks that the relationship will be returned by Murong Yifei sooner or later, she laughs.


    The servant girls around them knew their mother and son''s identity, and their attitude was humble. They agreed to leave.


    Zhao Wanyi is the eldest daughter-in-law of the royal family of the Western Chu Dynasty and the imperial concubine of the wing king. Naturally, there are not a few people fawning on her. After a while, they are surrounded by a lot of beautiful women, all of whom are curious about Liu Xinmei. Princess wing''s vision is very high. Ordinary people don''t pay attention to her. The people who can make her treat each other pleasantly must have some origins.


    Princess wing''s maid also came back, holding a green jade pendant respectfully to Zhao Wanyi.


    "Princess Ann, don''t be too polite. I''ll give it to my son." She gave the present with a smile.


    Liu Xinmei thanks, carefully to extraordinary wear good, the child clever bow body thanks, sweet voice is very sweet: "nephew thanks aunt."


    Hiss! They all gasped. Is this the family of an Wang?


    For many years, Murong Yifei has been claiming that the princess and the son of a family are both frail and sickly. However, what they hear is another version, that is, the princess has no talent, the son is cowardly, and Wang An is not happy. The mother and son have no status in the palace and are bullied by others. In fact, they are more inclined to believe in the second, is human nature good at the beginning? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    But Princess Ann is very beautiful. She is dignified and modest in her actions. She looks like a fool without talent. There is also this son of a generation, who is carved in pink and jade, is smart and alert at first sight. Facing the arrogant wing, the princess does not show any fear at all. Where is she cowardly?


    Rumors are wrong! Everyone''s Heart Qi Qi floats these four words.


    "I''ve met Princess Ann, I''ve met my son." Low status people are busy saluting.


    My lord? Liu Xinmei almost burst out laughing. She was just a few years old. She was such a generation, but she could not help crying out.


    What''s rare is that the child didn''t have stage fright today. He nodded slightly and accepted their greetings. He just waved his hand gently, which was very similar to Murong Yifei.


    People always like to join in the fun. When there are more people here, many people can''t help but surround themselves. Wen Ruo also stands here one after another.


    Zhao Wanyi couldn''t remember Wang An''s two side concubines. At this time, she couldn''t help but smile: "to say, we''re in the west of Chu. We should count Prince an''s unique behavior. Today, it''s a coincidence that all the family have come. I think Princess an is generous. Prince an treats all of them equally. "


    Said a pair of apricot eyes with a smile, looking at those same dressed up in gorgeous women.


    Wen Ruo Ruo and even Ying''er just smile calmly and give her a blessing. They like to hear this. With them, Liu Xinmei can''t steal the limelight. But for the first time she appeared in public, she walked with my concubine. Is this the beginning of grace or has she been able to keep silent from now on?


    "Yes, since Lord an treats all the same, there must be no difference in the number of masters in the mansion. No wonder they are so harmonious." A lady covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    The side imperial concubine is in charge of the family and his wife and concubines go with each other. Only prince an''s residence can do such strange things.


    Liu Xinmei is good, her eyes are staring at the lady, until she is uneasy to twist the body, which is just plain as water to ask "Madame home is not harmonious? Are you always shouting and fussing every day


    That person a stagnation, temporarily speechless, admitted, where still qualified to laugh at others? If you don''t admit it, it will be a scandal. This Princess Ann is not as easy to deal with as she imagined!


    The chattering crowd was quiet for a moment. The woman who covered the sky with another hand was not willing to destroy her image in public. Women are jealous, but it is not wise to admit publicly. They can only answer Liu Xinmei''s questions in silence. In fact, we all know that it''s only fifty steps to laugh at hundred steps.


    Liu Xinmei smiles at Zhao Wanyi again: "where can you see that Wang Ye treats us equally? Did the two side concubines carry his wife or did the emperor cancel the title of my imperial concubine? In fact, I don''t want to come today. It''s not the Lord who coaxes and persuades me. I can''t bear to brush his face. "Zhao Wanyi snorted coldly. Liu Xinmei can stick gold on her face, so she won''t believe it. Will Prince an, who is so cold that he has no temperature, will cheat people?


    Everyone also showed a sarcastic smile. Although they did not know Liu Xinmei, they still had some impression on Murong Yifei.


    "Yes, the princess and empress would have gone back. It was Lord an who sent a set of jewelry to coax the princess to change her mind. Princess wing gave her palm and eye. My body is a stranger. I don''t know what the value of the jadeite we wear today?" The timely appearance of Haiyun not only proves Liu Xinmei''s words, but also shows people her respectful attitude. There is a clear hierarchy between them.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Wanyi suddenly changed color. Where did she come from? She talked to Princess an herself. When did it come to someone else''s turn to interrupt.


    "My body is the Ji concubine of an Wang. Although our princess is approachable, all the sisters in the palace abide by their own duties and dare not surpass them." Haiyun''s attitude is always so neither humble nor arrogant.


    It doesn''t matter if she makes a statement in public, which forces Wenruo several people to give an attitude. Wen Ruo takes a breath. Although she is annoyed by Hai Yun''s troubles, she also chooses the attitude of Liu Xinmei. After all, she is a member of Prince an''s residence, and she still understands the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    If Wen Ruo also lowered her stature, even the side imperial concubine was not good to fall behind. Li Yunxin, whose identity was lower than one level, could only do enough drama with a low eyebrow.


    Liu Xinmei bit her lower lip and looked at Haiyun. It was easy to make the icing on the cake, but it was difficult to send charcoal in time of crisis. She wrote down this feeling.


    Haiyun is very indifferent to her four eyes. She doesn''t feel that she has done anything big. It''s just a matter of duty and a little effort. Liu Xinmei suddenly felt that her expression was somewhat similar to Murong Yifei. You can hardly see the real ideas on their faces. They are all good at hiding their emotions. If you are close to the ink, you will be black. She will not be like this in the future, will she?


    A woman in a big house is the best at steering the wind. Seeing that all the people in Prince an''s residence share the same hatred, their attitude towards Liu Xinmei has changed. This is not a woman they can bully at will. Her capital is strong! The value of this set of jewelry is very clear to them, which is not comparable to real gold and silver! Previously, I thought this was an unwelcome concubine. But now it seems that Wang an didn''t want to take her for social intercourse. It was the people who didn''t want to take her. Is there still such a crazy woman in the world that even Wang an couldn''t do anything about it?


    When they saw the child, they were even more heartless. The little girl looked at him with a pair of big black eyes, three cunning and seven wise, and his behavior was very much like that of an Wang. On this body, I really can''t see where it is weak.


    It is also strange, in front of Liu Xinmei, there is no sense of extraordinary timidity, and the child''s innocence and liveliness are no doubt. However, he has not been able to face Murong Yifei alone until now, although his father seems much more gentle than before. Once he comes into contact with his sight and his serious face, his little heart is like a lonely boat drifting in the sea, and he can''t find the direction to rely on.


    The women in front of him were smiling like flowers, but he couldn''t like any of them. In Ruyan Pavilion, Wen side imperial concubine and Lian side imperial concubine use this tone to talk to their mother. Do women in this world like to fight against their parents?


    "You''re all bad guys. You like to bully my mother." His hands were on his hips and his face was wrinkled.


    Some people blushed on the spot, did they do so obviously? Is Sima Zhao''s mind known to all?


    Zhao Wanyi quickly waved to him: "little son of a bitch, come and talk. Today is a happy day. Let''s not say those words that are disappointing. Let''s go. My aunt will show you the flowers. "


    She was the first to stir up the trouble, but now she''s all over the place, giving gifts and getting close to each other.


    "And my mother?" Extraordinary turned his head and looked at Liu Xinmei.


    "Naturally, we are playing together, and my sister-in-law won''t object to it?" Zhao Wanyi asked with a smile.


    No, why should she object? All these people are ready to see her jokes. What''s the difference between them?


    "But you are all adults. What''s the point of following me?" Extraordinary looking around, my mother said, there will be a lot of children of his age here? Where are they?


    Zhao Wanyi laughed and pointed to the outside of the garden and said, "there are several sisters in the wing palace, but they are all watching fish by the lake."


    "I''m going, too." Extraordinary requirements, home also have this, but the lake will never be lively.


    "My mother will accompany you." Liu Xinmei is not at ease. They are all in the palace for the first time. They are not familiar with the environment here. It''s not good to have an accident.


    "Princess an is very careful to protect the little prince. I can''t do it. Fortunately, those girls don''t stick to me." Zhao Wanyi''s tone is sour. Alas, everything is good, but she lacks a son.


    "If sister-in-law Wang enjoys flowers, please help yourself." Although Liu Xinmei likes the colorful and colorful flowers in the garden, she is still willing not to leave the extraordinary.


    "Well, even if it''s good-looking, it''s better for us to talk together." Zhao Wanyi doesn''t know what the purpose is. She always thinks that Liu Xinmei has some secret.


    Everyone had already found a reason to chat with each other. Haiyun thought about it and followed them far away, but no one was disturbed.


    In August, the lotus flowers in the lake are in full bloom, but it is the fattest time for fish. Beautiful Koi in the lake comfortable swimming, a few goldfish tail is also flexible in the water between the shuttle.


    There are not as many people by the lake as in the garden, but they are standing and watching from time to time.


    there are two young girls sitting on the bank talking about something. Zhao Wanyi has gone over and pulled them up one by one.


    "I''ve met my mother." The two children were brought up well, and they politely called at once.


    "Shuangshuang, are you trying to catch another one? The water depth here is too deep. Don''t make any mischief! " Princess Yi told her with a smile that she wanted to be a naughty girl.


    "Hee hee." The little girl in pink dress just looked up and laughed, her eyes bent."Yi Yi, is my sister naughty again?" Princess wing asked another girl in an apricot dress.


    The daughter hesitated, just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Well, don''t make any mischief. Come with my mother. I have something to say." She came with two pretty looking girls.


    Pointing to Liu Xinmei, she said, "this is your aunt, the princess of your two emperor''s uncles. Don''t you go to see you?"


    Two children are very good blessing a gift: "see Aunt Huang."


    Liu Xinmei is busy to pull them up. The two girls are similar in eyebrows and eyes. They are both pretty girls. The difference is that the tall girl is quiet and gentle, and her smile is calm. That slightly shorter girl but blinks a pair of clear-cut big eyes at her, a look is a lively child.


    "This is..." Liu Xinmei guessed that this should be the little princess of the wing palace.


    "Sister, these are my two daughters. The older one is Yiyi, and the smaller one is Shuangshuang." Zhao Wanyi.


    "It''s the little princess Liu Xinmei has some uneasiness in her heart. She has to give her children a gift? But she only has this set of jade that Murong Yifei just gave her. Naturally, it can''t be transferred to others. There is no longer a jade hairpin, but it''s not her at all!


    At this time, the willow leaves presented a pair of exquisite brocade bags. Liu Xinmei looks at it in surprise. Is this girl ready?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Liu Xinmei looked at the willow leaves with the inquiring eyes. She was nodding slightly to herself. Immediately also no longer hesitates, took over, also smilingly handed two small princesses.


    "Thank you very much, Aunt Huang." Murong accepted it with a bow.


    Murong Shuangshuang is careless to open the brocade bag directly. Inside is a gold hairpin, which is inlaid with a butterfly that spreads its wings to fly. It is lifelike. It seems that once you let go, it will fly away.


    "Mother, how beautiful!" Murong Shuangshuang exclaimed in surprise.


    "Thank you, Princess Ann." Zhao Wanyi was also slightly moved. The reply from Prince an''s house was not perfunctory. It can be seen that the golden hairpin must have been made by a skilled craftsman, and its value will not be lower than that jade pendant.


    Liu Xinmei showed a polite smile, the corner of his lips raised a just right arc.


    "Come, meet two sisters." Liu Xinmei said to her son.


    Murong Yiyi is still a gentle smile. At a young age, he already has the demeanor of a Royal Princess. Murong Shuangshuang was excited to clap and shout: "mother imperial concubine, this younger brother is good-looking, I also want one."


    There are also several concubines in her family. Seeing this beautiful cousin, she immediately fell in love with her.


    "Ha ha..." Princess Yi laughed a few times, and she also wanted to. She worked hard. She not only practiced herself, but also didn''t have much opinion about the king''s favoring other concubines. No matter who gave birth to a son, she couldn''t shake her position as the imperial concubine. She was the legitimate mother. As long as she was raised under her knee, it was still a kind of favor to them. Unfortunately, she had no chance to show kindness to them.


    When Prince an gave birth to his son, she did not know the joy in the palace, but Murong Yiqing''s face was gloomy for half a month, which doomed a dark contest. Some people fell behind when they started.


    "Yes, the mother also likes her brother very much. In the future, you should be as close as possible to each other." Zhao Wanyi said kindly to the three children, but would her kindness be distributed to the extraordinary who met for the first time?


    "Little brother, let''s go there and play." Murong shuangshuangshuang didn''t like to stay with her mother''s concubine. She was not allowed to do this or that by herself. Her sister also restrained her. She was afraid that she would wet her shoes. At the same time, she went to help her tidy her dishevelled hair. She was not happy at all.


    "Good!" Extraordinary also happy to agree, two people do not go far away, in the water not far away from the body with small hands to catch the slippery fish, the fish was frightened, quickly swam away, two people "giggle" laugh, as if encountered how happy things.


    It''s better not to grow up. The children''s happiness is simple and pure. Liu Xinmei chats with Princess wing and sighs at the same time.


    Two playful children keep moving, gradually out of sight of adults. It happened that a red and white Koi "splash la la" swim over, round eyes, scissors like tail, in the water caused a circle of ripples.


    "Wow, it''s so big!" Extraordinary also puffed up two eyes.


    There are also many fish in the lake of Prince an''s residence, but the size of the fish can''t be compared with this one. He stretched out his little hand and rowed. If the big fish could stand up, it seemed to be taller than him.


    Murong both sides of the head to think for a while, suddenly excited said: "we catch it to roast to eat?"


    Superman shook his head: "we can''t hold it. Besides, I''m not hungry. Why eat it


    In his heart, such a beautiful fish is used to appreciate, not to wrap the belly.


    Murong Shuangshuang didn''t care about this. His pretty face was full of sarcasm: "hum, you are a coward. Don''t you get two of us? It''s a man. There''s no such thing


    The handsome little face suddenly turned red. Although he was still small, the man was afraid that others would laugh at him. What''s more, the other side was a beautiful girl who had just met. He said immediately, "I''m not afraid. You wait for me to catch it and give it to you."


    Then he pulled up his trouser legs and tucked the hem of his long shirt into his belt. When Liu Ye Er saw it, he came to stop him. However, he was stopped by Murong: "don''t talk too much. We just want to roast fish. If you dare to destroy the princess''s plan, I''ll call my mother''s concubine to punish you."


    Little people already know how to bully others. It''s a bit of domineering to stand there.


    Liu ye''er didn''t dare to stop him, but he didn''t delay. He ran to the princess for help.


    "Well, go and stop Shuanger. The girl is not willing to stop for a moment." Zhao Wanyi also hurriedly followed Liu Xinmei.


    "What a silly boy. She likes to eat fish and catch it by herself. What kind of hero do you want you to play?" A clear voice sounded behind him.


    Extraordinary stopped taking off his shoes and turned to look for the speaker.


    A boy a head taller than him stood on the bank, arms in his arms, looking like a good play.


    "This woman''s heart is so poisonous that she doesn''t have to work hard for what she wants. It''s just a few words. Are you going to work for her foolishly?" The little boy asked sarcastically.Extraordinary for a moment stunned, down is his mouth said "silly", do not go down, and become her mouth said "useless", how should he choose?


    "You are such a nuisance. What''s your business when we play with us?" Murong''s eyes were filled with angry sparks. Now the fish can''t be eaten.


    "Hum, I''m a fool. This is imperial garden. You dare to make a fire here. It''s strange if you don''t get interrupted." The look on the boy''s face is even more disdainful. There are fools every year, not so much this year!


    "Ha ha, break my leg? I''d like to see which dog slave has such courage. " Murong''s shoulders trembled with laughter.


    Although this is not the wing palace, she just doesn''t believe that anyone will really punish her.


    A few children are bickering, Liu Xinmei has arrived, and when she sees Chaofan standing on the bank, she is relieved.


    Zhao Wanyi also repeatedly scolded Shuangshuang: "where do you still have the appearance of a girl''s home? When you go back, you must be forbidden to go anywhere. "


    Shuangshuang immediately laughed with a guilty heart: "mother concubine, we just want to eat roast fish. My brother said he would catch it for me. But this man said that my heart was very poisonous, and he also said that my brother was stupid


    She succeeded in diverting everyone''s attention.


    Liu Xinmei and Zhao Wanyi''s eyes fell on the boy at the same time. He was wearing gouache sleeves and a childe''s scarf of the same color on his head. Mingming has never seen this child, but Liu Xinmei feels inexplicably close to him. How can this child be familiar with this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The child also squinted at Liu Xinmei, where he seemed to have seen her.


    Zhao Wanyi frowned. Did they not even know each other?


    "Will, will." Someone deliberately lowered his voice and yelled.


    The boy looked for the voice, opened a bright smile, and immediately raised his voice to respond: "mother, I''m here."


    A young woman in her twenties, dressed in white and with a blue skirt, seemed to be used to her son''s mischief. This woman has long eyebrows, slim eyes, and a sharp nose and cherry lips. She is very attractive. She is not a first-class beauty in terms of beauty alone, but she is covered with heroic spirit all over her body, and the whole person radiates a different style. However, it is more difficult for people to forget than that beautiful and delicate woman.


    She flashed her eyes and stepped back a few steps. She said, "I have seen the princess."


    Zhao Wanyi also returned with a smile: "the young lady is exempt from gift. Why don''t you see Mrs. Liu and the two ladies? "


    She said something in her mouth, but her eyes glanced at Liu Xinmei.


    Liu Xinmei did not wait to return to the God son, the willow leaf son has already worshipped: "the maid has seen little madam."


    This is -? Liu Xin has already guessed eight or nine points. Just about to say hello, Luo Yueting raised her silk handkerchief and asked, "should I call you princess or sister?"


    Luo Yueting''s eyes are as clear as her smile. Liu Xinmei immediately gets close to her from the bottom of her heart, and affectionately pulls her hand and says, "sister-in-law, don''t blame me. Because of her weak health, my sister has not stepped out of the gate of the palace for several years, and she is unfamiliar with her family."


    The handsome and somewhat bad boy glared at a pair of sharp eyes and asked, "are you my aunt, too?"


    "Is this Willy? I don''t recognize it. " Liu Xinmei sighs deeply. No wonder he looks familiar. After a close look, the child''s eyebrows and eyes are surprisingly similar to himself. Blood relationship is a wonderful thing, which can shorten the distance between each other in an instant.


    "Yes, when you got married, he was still a baby in swaddling clothes, but he looks like your brother. You should have some impression." Luo Yueting''s tone is not difficult to hear the meaning of blame.


    Liu Xinmei is speechless. I''m afraid I can''t even recognize my father.


    "Get your shoes on and meet your aunt and cousin." She said hello to the child who was still in the same place.


    Extraordinary came to see him. Then he looked at Murong Shuangshuang and Liu Wei. One was his sister and the other was his brother. However, the two men were in the same situation. Now they are both choking their necks and defying each other.


    Adults have also found something wrong, two people have been fighting like a chicken, you stare at me, I stare at you, no one is willing to compromise a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei has relatives with both sides, so it''s not good to be biased. However, adults should not interfere in the noise between children.


    "Auntie, I want to catch that big fish and roast it. My brother promised to help me catch it, but I don''t know where to catch it. Such a disgusting guy came out and said I was a bad woman." Murong Shuangshuang pointed to the lake, and suddenly found that her target had disappeared. She was even more angry.


    "Well, it was. If you like to eat grilled fish, you go to the lake to catch it yourself. Why do you want to order others to do this or that? It''s just because you have a certain beauty. " Liuwei retorted without showing weakness.


    "Puff, hiss..." Liu Xinmei couldn''t help laughing. How old was he to know the beauty?


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Murong shuangshuangshuang''s small face flew red clouds, heaven and earth conscience ah, she swore that she never wanted to do so.


    "She''s my sister. I volunteered to help." Extraordinary came out to testify.


    "Well, you are not so stupid." Liu Wei lamented his misfortune and shook his head angrily.


    "Willy, don''t talk nonsense. How can the princess be such a person? The son of a generation has done a good job. A man is born to share the worries of women. " Luo Yueting said that the wing princess''s face is not so ugly.


    "It depends on what kind of woman she is." Liu Wei looked at Murong shuangshuangshuang with an oblique eye. It was obvious that he was not going to buy her account.


    "You..." Murong stamped his feet with hatred. Hum, my princess doesn''t need you to flatter me all my life.


    Zhao Wanyi was really annoyed. She just pulled her daughter and said, "let''s not disturb Aunt Huang''s reminiscence. Let''s go and play with your sister." Then he nodded goodbye to them.


    "Wei''er, you''re not sensible. That''s the princess, and you can blame?" Luo Yueting teaches her son a lesson.


    "After that, I''ll stay away from her." Liu Wei doesn''t care. Is the princess great?


    He took the initiative to take the extraordinary hand, very worldly said: "in the future, don''t be easily used by people. The more beautiful a woman is, the more careful you should be. Your heart is poisonous."


    "No, my mother is very beautiful, but she treats me very well." The extraordinary does not agree with his words.


    "Well," Liu Wei scratched his head, "my aunt is an exception."Liu Xinmei was amused by the conversation between the two children and laughed straight. Her nephew is absolutely a rare commodity. She can''t bear the loss if she follows him.


    "My sister, why don''t you walk around with the prince''s house in Jingbian for many years? Dare we have a low door and can''t match you?" Luo Yueting saw no outsider and didn''t speak so politely. Her husband''s sister, who is devoted to protecting her, treats them as an outsider.


    "Sister in law, I''m hurt. I can''t remember anything about the past. But Liu ye''er, the girl, said, "you treat me very well.". A few days ago, I also went back to Hou''s house. Unfortunately, my sister-in-law is not here. I still want to visit again in a few days. " Liu Xinmei also did not hide, simply said his general situation.


    "What?" Luo Yueting is stunned. She doesn''t remember anything? What kind of disease is this? Why doesn''t she know it at all!


    Liu Xinmei simply said a few things, and solemnly said: "sister-in-law, although I can''t remember the past, but the wild goose has left traces. If people have done anything, they will naturally leave clues. As long as you carefully investigate, you will not be afraid to find out the truth of the matter. If there is a favor, I will naturally repay. If there is a revenge, I will not let go of any of them easily. "


    The tone is flat and light, but she is very serious.


    Luo Yueting was stunned at this. She had never seen such a resolute expression on her sister-in-law. The cruelty in her eyes made her unable to believe that this was the submissive and indecisive girl. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be in a desperate situation. Only in the absolute place can we meet life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Luo Yueting asked in a low voice: "can you see some ways?"


    Liu Xin Mei shook his head slightly. "It seems that everything is wrong, but for a while, I can''t find the clue. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m very busy."


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Yueting asked, this sister, who once lamented her misfortune and was still angry, wanted to fight back from the Jedi?


    Liu Xinmei nodded: "when I go back to Houfu one day, my sister-in-law will help me recall what happened before."


    Luo Yueting did not refuse, but said with a slight regret: "when I married into the Houfu, you were all teenagers. Think about it carefully, we do not have many days together."


    Just chatting, I saw people going to the side hall one after another.


    "It seems that the emperor and the empress have already entered the hall." Luo Yueting said.


    This means that the outdoor activity of appreciating flowers has come to an end, and the next activity scene has turned to indoor.


    The people in the hall all follow the guide of the maid of the palace and look for their seats. Before Liu Xinmei gives her name, a man floats to her.


    Chu Linyu looked at it carefully, nodded his head, shook his head and muttered in a low voice.


    Liu Xinmei stepped back a little, such a lively occasion can not let people see the bustle.


    In her hand, she held a child carved with powder and jade. Chu Linyu held his fist slightly and said, "I dare to ask your name."


    Liu Xinmei asked in a deep voice: "we have never met each other. Is it not too bad for Meng Lang to do this, young master?"


    Her eyes were clear and looked at him strangely.


    Chu Linyu was disappointed. Although his face was similar, it was not him!


    "Madam, don''t blame me. I have a friend who looks a little like his wife. I don''t know if his surname is Liu?" Chu Linyu asked.


    This does not have to be false, Liu Xinmei nodded: "yes."


    Seeing that she didn''t deny it, Chu Linyu was busy striking while the iron was hot. "Is there a young childe in the lady''s house?"


    Liu Xinmei smiles, "yes, this is my young and middle-aged son." She pointed to the child on her side.


    Chu Linyu is chatting up. Does she really don''t understand or is she pretending to be confused? This manner and manner are somewhat similar to Liu Xiandi.


    "Does the lady know a man named Liu Qing?" Chu Linyu asked more directly.


    "The princess of this king is delicate and weak. She seldom walks in front of people. The people she knows are familiar with him. Don''t pester her." Murong Yifei in the hands of the fan "pa" of a close, Liu Xinmei completely covered in the back.


    "King an, don''t get me wrong. I just met a brother who was in the west of Chu. In a hurry, I forgot to leave a contact way. Seeing this lady today, I only felt that they were very similar. So I asked. I didn''t expect to disturb Princess Ann. I''m really sorry. " Chu Linyu hugged his fist again.


    "Oh, is there anyone else in the world who looks like his own princess?" Murong Yifei asked with great interest.


    "Well, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, Xiao Wang wouldn''t believe it. Now people can''t find it. It''s hard to think about this hairpin. " Chu Linyu said, holding a silver hairpin in his hand and looking over and over again.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart leaped. She accepted the gift from others. Murong Yifei was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas were ascended to heaven. If she knew that she had sent a watch to others, would she not be angry?


    Murong Yifei took it and looked at it. He said faintly: "it''s just a very common silver hairpin. It''s not difficult to find out the hundred eighty in the Western Chu Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the king of cloud regarded this as a rare treasure."


    Ignoring Murong Yifei''s ridicule, Chu Lin Yu solemnly put the jade hairpin away. He sighed: "king an is also a man who pays more attention to profit than to love. The friendship between a gentleman and a son is as light as water. In the king''s eyes, this hairpin is several times more precious than the pearl jade."


    Now she is the most valuable jade in the world, but she is not a treasure in the world! But it doesn''t matter, she is not a gentleman, is a woman, those light as water ghost to fool the ghost!


    Murong Yifei''s hand fell on Liu Xinmei''s shoulder. He didn''t know why. He added some strength. He asked faintly, "does the princess also think that silver hairpin is precious?"


    Not angry is a fake, exchange watch, this is ready to secret song? This Chu Linyu is good at it. He has been in the Western Chu for a few days and has been entangled with his own princess.


    Liu Xinmei reaches out to brush off the big hand. Does this man always declare his ownership? Looking up, she said with a charming smile: "in the eyes of the Lord, how common are gold and silver jades? How can a small silver hairpin look in his eyes? Well, the reason why the king of cloud cherishes this hairpin is not its external value. "


    Chu Linyu immediately laughed: "it seems that the princess is a man of temperament. Although this hairpin is ordinary in the eyes of king an, this king does not change it."


    "If the princess wants to, the word" poor "will not be with you in the future Murong Yifei said a word that only Liu Xinmei could understand.Hum, the king of cloud is really generous in exchange for such an ordinary ornament!


    "I was born with nothing to do with poverty. If I was in trouble for a while, I was just given by someone. But everything is over, isn''t it, Lord?" Liu Xinmei stabbed him with a needle. Who is vegetarian again?


    Chu Linyu looks at him with a little bewilderment. The couple are very strange. When they talk, they are all smiling, but they have been playing a riddle. Is this tacit understanding or estrangement?


    Murong Yifei slightly bowed his head, and looked at her flat with her eyes, incomparably gentle said: "yes, everything is over, we are not allowed to mention anyone after." Then he took her hand and went to the chief position.


    Like, like! Chu Linyu looked at this delicate and weak figure, and couldn''t help being crazy. Liu Qing must have a lot of ties with Princess an, but what''s in the way of Wang An? What''s the purpose of this cover up? What he wants to know is not his Murong Yifei''s woman!


    "Don''t provoke him." Murong Yifei whispered a warning in her ear.


    "Which eye of the Lord saw me provoking him?" Liu Xinmei is dissatisfied with the rhetorical question.


    Obviously, he took the initiative to entangle them. She said that they had never met.


    "Why does Ben Wang think he looks at you strangely?" Murong Yifei did not notice that this is full of acid.


    "Hiss..." a light smile, Liu Xinmei and E-Mei PICK: "Wang Ye is reading countless people, but I don''t know these."


    Murong Yifei grinds his teeth. Well, you don''t know it''s the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Extraordinary small hand tightly held the corner of his mother''s clothes, the father began to grind his teeth again, he knew that must be angry.


    Liu Xinmei let him lead, the surface is very obedient and weak, quiet like the valley orchid, do not care about other people''s eyes, just pour out the faint fragrance alone.


    Private words between women spread the fastest. Many people know that Princess an is not so cowardly and deceiving as the rumor goes, and the son of a generation is not stupid and incompetent. For a time, there are a lot of conjectures about Prince an''s residence.


    It coincides with the visit of the prince of East Timor, which means that the relations between the two countries have been greatly improved. Do you think that the position of the general of Fu state is still as prominent as it used to be? The back palace is connected with the former dynasty. Will the secret fight between the wing palace and the prince an''s house turn into an open fight? The two princes are strong competitors for the crown prince. One is the leader and the other is the legitimate one. They are both literati and military generals. Behind the wing palace is the general of the auxiliary state, and the princess of Prince an''s residence comes from the prince''s residence of Jingbian. Now it''s time for this to ebb and flow. Is Prince an demonstrating with his wife and children?


    Some of the people standing in the ranks of Yiwang began to waver. Everyone believed the rumor and mistakenly thought that the relationship between Prince an''s house and Prince Jingbian''s house was only to maintain superficial harmony. The four sides had already broken up, but the general of Fuguo was different. He stood firmly behind Murong Yiqing and gave his full support. However, some people''s faith was shaken when they saw the harmonious appearance of anwang''s husband and wife''s zither and zither in front of the public. Besides, Wang an still has a trump card in his hand, the son of the world, who is the only grandson of the emperor!


    Some people suspect that all the bad news about Princess an and her son of the world came from Prince an''s mansion, with the purpose of better protecting the princess and her son. Now it seems that king an is the smartest one. A few gossips can keep his wife and children safe for many years.


    Murong Yifei calmly sat there looking at the crowd, occasionally close to Liu Xinmei''s ear and whispered something, with a satisfied smile on his mouth, and sometimes spoiling himself to bring some fruit for his son. The role of a good husband and a good father was played incisively and vividly, and he did not care about the surprised eyes.


    The cold faced prince also has such a tender side, and the women present can''t help but envy one after another. This princess an is really lucky. If you have a husband, it''s a great blessing in life.


    "The emperor arrives, the empress arrives." A sharp voice came from outside the hall. The whole hall was silent. Everyone stood up respectfully and stood with their hands down.


    Wearing a gold crown and a Dragon Robe, Murong Yu walked in with a high air. Beside him was Dongfang Ying, the queen in Red Palace dress. She was tall and graceful in a long skirt. The pattern of Phoenix playing peony was embroidered on the gold wire and silver thread, which represented her position above ten thousand people. People in their forties are well maintained. They don''t have a single white hair on their head and no wrinkles on their faces. They look like a charming beauty.


    Liu Xinmei looked at Murong Yifei and peeped at the eastern queen. She found that there was no obvious similarity between Wang An and the empress. The queen is a typical classical beauty. Her willow eyebrows are curved like a distant mountain with emerald, her apricot eyes are as bright as stars with a smile. Her face is like a lotus, and her skin is like blood clotting. Her natural noble spirit is admirable.


    They are followed by a number of gorgeous concubines, I think they are all masters of some status.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "See empress, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years."


    In the middle of the hall, there was a black kneeling.


    "All the ministers are in peace." Murong Yu sat down in the middle of the room and ordered.


    "Thank you." The crowd retreated like a tide and returned to their seats.


    Dongfang Ying sees the villain beside Murong Yifei at a glance, and her expression can''t help but feel a little excited. After a closer look, although the woman around him has some eyesight, she must be Liu Xinmei in this look.


    "Emperor..." her voice was full of joy and gave Murong Yu a look.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes on it, but he couldn''t help smiling. He asked kindly, "Yi Fei, Princess an and the son of the world have all taken care of themselves?"


    "Thank you for your father''s idea. Everything is safe." Murong Yifei stood up straight and replied respectfully.


    Liu Xinmei floats out, holding extraordinary in her left hand. She says, "my daughter-in-law pays a visit to his father and his mother, and wishes him happiness and happiness."


    Extraordinary short legs also kneel on the ground, crisp and slightly shy said: "grandson has seen the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother, wish the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother..." he thought for a while and said, "live a long life for a hundred years."


    This is the most vulgar to listen to tired of words, but from his small mouth, but let the two people above, the heart is melting.


    "Get up, get up." The emperor quickly made a speech. This precious grandson is really adorable.


    "Thank you, grandfather and grandmother." The little man grinned and got up from the ground.


    "Come here, come to the emperor." Murong Yu waved to him, and there was no one in his eyes.


    "Princess Ann, come back to your seat. Since you are weak, you should not be tired." Dongfang Ying sees that the emperor only cares about his grandson, and is afraid that he will neglect his daughter-in-law."Thank you very much Liu Xinmei returns to Murong Yifei''s side.


    The emperor and the queen are both approachable. How can they raise such a cold tempered son?


    Murong Yu reached out to hold the extraordinary, but he dodged away. The little man said very considerately, "grandfather Huang, I''m very heavy. My mother said it''s very hard to hold me, so don''t be tired of you."


    Murong Yu "ha ha" laughs: "your mother body is weak, just can say so. Grandfather Huang is very strong, it doesn''t matter. " Then she reached out and put her arms around him.


    Well, the fragrant soft body, let him hold up to be reluctant to put down. The child''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Murong Yifei, but at a young age, with a modest smile, far more lovely than his son.


    "Yifei, such a good grandson, you should bring your son into the palace earlier, so that I can enjoy the happiness of my family." Murong Yu complained.


    "Yes, it''s just that the child was born weak. Over the years, Mr. Mo Li has spent a lot of hard work, and now he has achieved great success. If the father likes it, his son will always bring him to you in the future Murong Yifei''s ability to tell lies is unmatched. Liu Xinmei doesn''t know what the child''s body has to do with Mo Li.


    "Emperor, this is a palace banquet, not a family banquet. There are still guests here." Dongfang Ying gently reminds me.


    Murong Yu remembered that there was an important guest at the banquet today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    With a sorry smile, Murong Yu said to Chu Linyu, "I can''t help myself for a moment. I''ve neglected a distinguished guest, Yun Wang Hai Han."


    Although the doll is very cute, it is not quite like his brother Liu Xiandi. Chu Linyu smiles and says perfunctorily: "the happiness of our family is the most touching scene. It reminds Xiao Wang that when he was a child, he was so intimate with my father."


    Wing king has a black face. Isn''t this feast for Chu Linyu? What is Murong Yifei grabbing? Hum, his wife and children came out after a long time, waiting for the moment when his father was in full bloom. It was really insidious.


    The banquet was ready. At the emperor''s command, the well-trained maids shuttled in front of each table in the hall like butterflies, and the table was soon filled with fragrant dishes. Some of the people who attend this kind of party come for eating and drinking, but not all of them are looking for a good home for their girls.


    Soon, a few official ladies came out one after another, offering all kinds of talents for the people present.


    Liu Xinmei ate silently. Alas, she learned how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in order to show off in front of others. She didn''t understand. What qualifications do these noble and proud young ladies have to despise brothel women? To put it bluntly, it''s not all to sell for a good price.


    The first person to show up was standing in the center of the hall. As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone was quiet. The voice of the woman was like a yellow warbler singing in the valley.


    "There are beautiful women in the North who are unique and independent. One look at the city and then the country. It''s better not to know about the city and the country, and it''s hard to get a beautiful woman again. "


    "Good!" They clapped their hands in praise, and the woman was slightly blessed, and slowly retreated down, full of joy on her face.


    "Cloud king, is this music good?" Murong Yu asked triumphantly.


    The woman just now is Chen Xi, the daughter of the Minister of rites. She is the best singer in Western Chu. Her voice is soft, soft, charming and affectionate. She naturally brings a kind of romantic style, which makes people easily intoxicated.


    Chu Lin Yu nodded slightly and said politely, "very good."


    Chen Xi was dissatisfied with such insincere praise. In the past, as long as she opened her mouth, which of the people she had heard was not infatuated. Did the cloud King listen to xianle and ignore her completely. So she stood up in her seat and saluted from afar: "cloud king, little woman Chen Xi. But ask the cloud king to give advice and try to be perfect in the future. "


    Chu Lin Yu''s evil smile: "Miss Chen, I don''t understand this."


    It turned out to be a layman! Chen Xi Xiang ran a smile, oh, no wonder he would give such a comment.


    Looking at her gentle smile, Chu Linyu did not mind smiling: "the voice is clear and melodious, but it can be said that a beautiful woman is rare again! Li Hannian knew that his sister was extremely elegant, so he dared to leave this masterpiece. I can''t imagine Miss Chen''s courage is praiseworthy! "


    His smile is more light, not a bit of cover up, self-care chuckle repeatedly, as if to see the most funny thing.


    Chen Xi''s face turned from red to white, from white to green, and there was mist in her eyes. She was not a fool. Chu Linyu was clearly mocking her for not knowing her beauty without Mrs. Li.


    Although she is not a beautiful woman, she looks sweet and lovely. God has given her a golden voice. The young people who never lack love around her have never been teased by anyone in public. However, she had no way to refute it. The man who ridiculed her had a face that turned all living beings upside down. He was not a woman, but he had a beautiful face that even women could not match. She had to sit down with shame, full of grievances but no place to tell.


    Liu Xinmei bowed her head and laughed in secret. Alas, Chen Xi is also a person who will humiliate himself, but later generations will humiliate him. So what is greedy? Beauty has an angle. Not everyone will appreciate it all the same. It is not easy to win a full show. Why should everyone agree. However, Chu Linyu''s mouth was poisonous enough, and a few words made people ashamed.


    The eastern empress pitifully looked at Chen Xi. The girl suffered a little injustice today. She said gently, "it is not easy to have a strong point in this world. Although Mrs. Li is independent, she still enjoys great favor by virtue of her elder brother''s singing voice. It seems that she can''t do it herself. But where to find the woman who has the best of both worlds? "


    She is worthy of being the queen of the mother''s ceremony. A few words saved Chen Xi''s face. She has the incomparable advantages of Mrs. Li!


    Chu Linyu sneered and said, "empress, such talents may not be absent, but lack a pair of wise eyes."


    "Oh? The king of cloud seems to have a pair of wise eyes! But where is such a beautiful woman now Murong Yu asked with great interest.


    "If Chu didn''t look away, Princess an would be such a beautiful woman." Chu Linyu said with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Xinmei. They were all very strange to Princess Ann. How could the prince of Dongwen seem to know her very well?


    "Liu Xinmei has no talent and no appearance. The king of cloud is really out of sight." Liu Xinmei said coldly that she just wanted to be a quiet eater. Did he pull hatred for her?


    "The princess is too modest. It is said that you are the first beauty in the Western Chu Dynasty. How can you be without appearance? What''s more, the princess''s voice is white and graceful. As long as she opens her mouth, a bird will enter the forest and the white bird will be silent. I don''t know who in this room is lucky enough to have heard the princess''s song. Would you like to come out and make a certificate? " His smile has always been open, it seems that he did not see an Wang''s face gradually gloomy."Grandfather Huang, my grandson has heard his mother sing, which is better than bailingbird." Extraordinary turned his head and said to Murong Yu.


    This Keng Niang''s child! Liu Xinmei didn''t expect to come to a critical juncture. The one who betrayed herself was his own son. She loved him in vain!


    "I don''t know if Princess Ann is willing to let everyone have a good ear?" Chulinyu smiles when he hears the speech. Well, the child is still very good. At least he knows how to tell the truth. Liu Xiandi is not as good as a child.


    "No Liu Xinmei answered very simply.


    First, she was not an actor, so she didn''t need to please anyone. Secondly, she didn''t want to be in the limelight. Her husband didn''t want to be in a position to compete with those girls who hate to marry.


    When Murong Yifei heard her reply so crisp and neat, he grinned and showed him what she really thought. He liked her refusal of other men''s requests without hesitation.


    "Well, it''s a pity." Chu Linyu said with regret. He is a pair of wise eyes, but people do not cooperate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward for a moment, and many people really wanted to have a good ear for it, but no one dared to follow suit. King an sat there, his face was slightly heavy, and his Phoenix eyes were shining with frightful air. He looked at Chu Linyu coldly. The latter still talks and laughs freely, a pair of eyes blink also does not blink staring at Princess Ann. He didn''t covet her beauty, he just appreciated it.


    Although Murong Yu was determined to save face in front of Chu Linyu, the man he ordered was his daughter-in-law. His son''s attitude was obscure, so he could not speak out rashly.


    This daughter-in-law has been married to the royal family for many years, but she is no different from her new wife. He only knows that this imperial concubine is from the prince''s residence in Jingbian. She is beautiful and gentle in temperament, but she doesn''t know anything else. Liu Xinmei was very weak when she was waiting for her daughter. After she married into Prince an''s house, she was closely protected by his son. If it wasn''t for the Palace Banquet, he would almost forget that there was such a princess and a son in law in the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Murong Yiqing''s eyes turn around on Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu. They fight against the tiger brothers and fight against the father and son. But sometimes this brother is used to sell? In the sound of laughter, he stood up and clasped his fist at it: "father emperor, King Yun is a distinguished guest of Dongwen. He comes for the peace of the two countries. Only when the guests and the host enjoy themselves is the way to treat the guests. Where is the reason to reject the first request?"


    He was also full of curiosity about his sister-in-law.


    Liu Xinmei took a deep breath. What nonsense is this? Why isn''t Chu Linyu''s first request to sleep with your wife? At that time, you won''t stand up and talk without low back pain.


    Murong Yifei''s fan "pa pa" hit the palm of his hand. He could not bear his anger again and again. He sat there and was too lazy to move his body. He just looked at Chu Linyu and asked faintly, "is the king of cloud most willing to deal with people who are interested? I think you are proposing a condition for the Western Chu to retreat 30 Li, and some people will readily accept it. What''s humiliation? It''s generosity. "


    The two eyebrows of the king of wings were twisted together. He glared and asked unhappily, "what does the second brother mean by saying this?"


    Although Murong Yifei is looking up to him, his momentum is not lost at all. This elder brother: "what do you think is what you mean."


    The two people''s eyes intertwined together, and the calcium carbide sparks were shot in an instant. The air was dignified. The timid people all lowered their heads to their chests, and their eyes were directly on the ground. One by one would like to escape from the earth.


    Chu Linyu, however, began to laugh, and his bright smile dazzled his eyes: "Why are you suffering? It''s just a joke. Can you use it? If brothers are of one heart, their profits will cut off gold. The snipe and clam are fighting, but the fisherman gains a lot. "


    He was smiling and had a good look on his face.


    Murong Yi snorted coldly and took his seat again.


    Murong Yifei said: "the gold that I want to break, I don''t need a brother. If I want to pick up a cheap fisherman in the Western Chu, I''m afraid even my life will be lost here."


    He said this with a loud voice. He was as arrogant as Chu Linyu. He rubbed his cheek and laughed. Everyone knew that king an of Western Chu was not easy to be provoked. If he didn''t agree with him, he turned his face and refused to recognize people.


    "The emperor, the king of cloud represents the whole of Dongwen. If Princess an is willing to sing a song, she will not insult her identity." A delicate voice sounded.


    Liu Xinmei raised her eyes and looked. A concubine next to the empress Dongfang Ying was smiling at Murong Yu.


    The woman was less than forty years old. Although her dress was red, it was not red. The color was much lighter. Although it was delicate, it did not appear frivolous and superficial on her. She is very beautiful, different from the empress Dongfang Ying''s modesty, but she is soft and penetrating. Once her eyes turn like black grapes, she has infinite amorous feelings.


    Liu Xinmei guesses that this person''s position must be very noble, but how many people like to fight against her? It''s so boring in this era. Are you just making fun of people?


    "Lady Liu Menglian." Murong Yifei whispered to her.


    "I have never offended her." Liu Xinmei said puzzled.


    "She has always been at odds with her mother, and she is the only one in the harem who can compete with her." Murong Yifei has never been fond of this woman.


    Is this a fire in the gate of the city? Liu Xinmei is speechless.


    Liu Xinmei hates to be princess an more and more. How many people are unhappy with this prince? They all put the accounts on her head.


    "What Princess Aifei said is very true, but it''s not good to make people difficult." Murong Yu scene words also said extremely beautiful, this initiative is still in her hand, how to choose is also her thing.


    Liu Xinmei felt that she was grilled on the fire. There was no choice at all. It seems that this big ice cube is not doing well outside. She has become an arrow target. These people have nothing to do, and they always want to shade her.


    "Princess Ann, you can not give me the face of the king, but do you not give the face of these people?" Chu Linyu leaned back and leaned on his body, saying that he had time.


    Liu Xinmei knew that she couldn''t hide herself, so she laughed faintly: "if the West Chu showed sincerity, could Dongwen have been ready?""The meaning of the princess is..." Chu Linyu felt the bright and clean chin and asked.


    "Please do something for the kings and ministers of the Western Chu." Liu Xinmei''s clear requirements.


    If I play the zither for you, please follow the rules to play fou for me. This is not only related to face, but also to dignity.


    As soon as Chu Linyu''s wrist turned, he had a jade flute in his hand. He raised it and chuckled: "if you don''t want to be rude, Xiao Wang will play a piece of music."


    This guy has a treasure bag on his body. As long as he reaches out, he can find what he wants at will. Liu Xinmei thinks that there are too many mysterious places in Chu Linyu, and surprises and accidents always appear.


    "It''s very good. The king of cloud is not a man who makes postures." Murong Yiqing spared no effort to praise.


    Liu Xinmei glanced at Wang Yiwang. He couldn''t wait to flatter Chu Linyu.


    Murong Yifei quietly pinched her hand and asked, "OK?"


    Liu Xinmei white his eye, in his heart she is still that embroidered pillow? She said, everything is over, the past can not bear to look back.


    An ungrateful woman! Murong Yifei slightly pursed thin lips, but how did he like her fearless? It''s fascinating to look at that indomitable look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The poems of the ancients can be sung, but Liu Xinmei is not very familiar with it. She is very good at modern songs, but will the tune and lyrics make these ancient people sound strange? So at the moment when she stood up, she decided to sing an old-fashioned song, which was neither incompatible with the society, but also somewhat novel after careful taste.


    Slowly walk to the center of the hall, her smile is calm and cool, this world, this stage does not belong to her, but she just appears here. In front of all the watching eyes, she nodded and sang freely:


    huaqianshu


    Where is this evening


    a good man Gu Yixiao is a lifelong mistake


    if there was no smile in the flowers that year


    I would not step into the chaos of the world of mortals


    the suffering of wandering for many years


    is not important


    if there is no misleading of believing in God that year Everlasting longing for each other, >


    , I still feel like the wind is flying to the


    ''s arms.


    , it''s hard to say bitter taste in your eyes.


    I understand


    apricot blossoms and sky shadows.


    , poor people, how much pain you have than flowers,


    , how much pain they are, and the soft feelings that are around the


    , the song is dimly discernible.


    has failed to go to the waves.


    , unfortunately, I can''t handle you with the old


    . The suffering of exile, also saw her eyes covered with bitter taste, but the last sentence can not hold hands with you, but instantly let him flustered God son, he tried to comfort himself: she is just tender, but sang a song, not life experience, not mood.


    People are still immersed in the sad and soft songs, suddenly a melodious flute suddenly intruded into the ear, like a spring in the mountains, moistening the thirsty heart. The sound of the flute is sometimes euphemistic, sometimes low, and then becomes solemn and stirring. It seems that the flute is telling a sentimental and sentimental love story.


    Chu Linyu wears a gold suit, a jade flute, and a few strands of hair are scattered on his shoulders. His evil charm is widely publicized, and his incomparable life disappears, and his life turns into a quiet scenery. If you can ignore his gender, he is like a fairy falling in the Moon Palace, so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    Liu Xinmei looks at him stupidly, this tune, this tune, is clearly she has just sung "apricot blossom sky shadow". How could he, how could he, just listen to her sing once and play it skillfully? This man always surprised her. Liu Xinmei once couldn''t believe his identity, but now she can''t help believing his talent. Alas, it is obvious that you can defeat the world by your appearance, but the talent that you inadvertently show is more convincing. This is not intended to be different, but taste outstanding?


    "Good!" Wing King took the lead to drink a color, but did not know who it was for.


    "It''s a perfect match." Some people admire it.


    "It''s a pity that if such a beautiful song is accompanied by the sound of the flute, I''m afraid Confucius will not know the meat in March." Some people are sorry.


    Murong Yifei began to feel uncomfortable. These people looked at Liu Xinmei and Chu Linyu, as if they were the perfect couple.


    Chu Linyu puts down his flute and stares at Liu Xinmei with a smile. The smile is even brighter than the lotus in June.


    Liu Xinmei swallowed saliva unconsciously. Alas, can you be more evil?


    "King Yun, do you know that our princess an''s singing is still in your ears?" Liu Guifei asked with a smile.


    This world can never be without fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Like fairy music, han''e is reborn." Chu Linyu is generous in praise.


    Is that exaggeration? Liu Xinmei is still very self-conscious. If she really has a lingering voice, she must have lived a very beautiful life in the past life, so she doesn''t have to rush around all day. She knew that her singing was not bad, but she could not afford such praise.


    To be fair, Liu Xinmei is no better than Chen Xi, but her lyrics are refreshing, coupled with Chu Linyu''s strong praise, people also nodded and said yes.


    "If Princess an cooperates with the king of cloud, I''m afraid the immortals will move every heart." Liu Menglian winked at the position of the wing king.


    "Yes..." the princess wing understood her voice, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a cold voice: "the king said that the princess is delicate. If anyone tired her, don''t blame me for being unable to get along with him."


    Said to leave the seat, personally to her to lead back, is to sit firmly, have never let go.


    Wing Princess asked for a boring, but only a few dry smile to cover up the past, can not help but envy and hate, the same woman, how can she get so much love?


    "Let go, or how can I eat?" Liu Xinmei earned a lot.


    "I will help you." Said, Murong Yifei carefully peeled a shrimp to her mouth.


    People quickly changed their eyes, but Wen Ruo was so sad that her tears almost fell down. She didn''t know that the LORD had such a tender side, but this feeling had nothing to do with her.


    Chu Linyu has been looking at them with a smile. Why doesn''t he think these two people are very loving? On such an occasion, Princess an sang so sad that she thought she was helpless!"Lord an, you have refined steel and become soft. Are you afraid that you can''t hold hands with a beautiful woman and have a white head?" Chu Linyu smiles and asks intentionally.


    Nearby people secretly observe Murong Yifei''s face. No one has ever been so bold to embarrass him! The prince of Dongwen has no taboo!


    "If you don''t worry about it, I will not let go of the love between you and the princess. If you are poor and blue, you will not let go." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice.


    Liu Xinmei would like to kick her foot in the past. I''m just going out with you for a walk. You can go to Biluo and huangquan by yourself. It''s good for me to stay in the world.


    "It''s so good. I like to see talented people and beautiful women, and never lose each other." Chu Linyu laughs.


    Hey, Murong Yifei, which one is blind? Liu Xinmei walks with you and never gives you half of her eyes. What''s the difference between you and this passer-by? Don''t worry. My taste is different from yours. Who are you so nervous about?


    Looking at Chu Linyu''s frantic smile, Murong Yifei suddenly calmed down. Ha ha, today''s banquet is not a Hongmen banquet, but a wedding banquet. Chu Linyu, I want to see what kind of Princess you will choose?


    "Lord Chu, I don''t know what kind of beauty you like, but I can be an ice matchmaker for you." Murong Yifei laughs, I don''t know which girl will be unlucky.


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness. It''s just that Wang still likes the feeling of love at first sight. It''s introduced by others. Where can I find my favorite Chu Linyu did not intend to lead him to this favor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Murong Yu also saw that Chu Linyu and his son were not so harmonious. It was only a few days after he came to the Western Chu. How did these two people get angry? Far fetched, that is, dongfangzixuan disappeared at the junction of Western Chu and Dongwen. However, it seems that this account should not be counted on Chu Linyu.


    He was able to fight his way out of the struggle between many princes. Once he got a firm seat on the Dragon chair, Murong Yu was not a mediocre person. When he changed his mind, he began to laugh: "it turns out that the king of cloud is a sentimental person. Good, good, Yifan is the same. Isn''t cloud King''s ice medium so easy to do? But you can''t just order the mandarin duck


    This Chu Lin Yu is very beautiful, and his horizon is naturally higher than that of ordinary people. That Chen Xi is also in the posture of the top, but he was demoted to be worthless, but I do not know whose daughter can reach his eyes.


    Because of this unexpected episode, some women who have carefully prepared their talents dare not perform easily. The cloud king of East Timor laughs as brightly as spring flowers, but his words will instantly make people feel cold. He is merciless.


    Princess Yi burst into a smile: "ouch, the Queen''s wife, they all said that she got the moon first when she was close to the water. Now her royal highness Cheng is at the age of marriage. This benefit can''t be given to King Yun alone."


    Dongfang Ying nodded her head slightly: "Princess Yi is right. She has the demeanor of a long sister-in-law. Our palace and the emperor have also discussed this matter. Although Yi Ning is not the real child of the palace, the palace loves his heart the same as Yifei. Naturally, we should choose one with both talent and beauty."


    The Queen''s words made the scene of desolation alive, and the hearts of many young women stirred. Yes, there is a prince in Western Chu who has never married. If he wins his favor, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    In the hall, all of a sudden, it became lively again. No one sang the songs. Some beautiful women danced in all kinds of ways.


    Liu Xinmei turns her head to look for Murong Yining. He has a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes are full of unhappiness. Princess Yi''s proposal has drawn people''s attention to him, but Chu Linyu''s words are obviously not interested in the women here, which means that his Murong Yining''s taste is just like this.


    Looking at him like a child gambling with whom, Liu Xinmei low smile, his sister-in-law is not a reliable, is not good, but this thing is not very clever, it seems that this Murong Yining is not from the selection of concubine, but like a leak.


    Murong Yifei''s big hand soon fell on her neck and forced her to turn to herself. This woman has a strong curiosity for every man. Only when she faces him, she looks like an old well, and never ripples.


    "What happened?" She glared at him discontentedly.


    "Concubine, do you think the men in this world are better than the king?" It''s terrible for a man to be careful.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head, Murong Yifei''s tight face just relaxes. Unexpectedly, she says directly: "they are all hotter than you."


    Murong Yifei didn''t say a word. All his words were translated into practical actions. He secretly took a breath of real Qi. His internal power slowly spread to Liu Xinmei''s hand through his palm. The hand he held became hotter and hotter. After a while, her face became red.


    "Ben Wang is not as cold as he looks, is he?" Murong Yifei''s voice also sounds like a spring breeze.


    "You can''t believe your brother, can you?" Liu Xinmei is almost speechless.


    "Well, isn''t he a man?" Murong Yifei did not intend to reason at all.


    He suddenly found that men are unable to resist the beauty, how many pairs of eyes in her body, take her out, may be a wrong decision. Things in this world are like this, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Hey, only the state officials set fire to the fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lamps! He Murong Yifei''s wife and concubines are in groups, but she is not allowed to look at other men. In a society where men are superior to women, no wonder they will be eliminated. Whatever is unreasonable, there is no reason to exist.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes again pay attention to the beauty in the center of the hall. At this time, she is already the third woman showing her talent. She was dressed in a red dance dress, like a dancing flame. She was smart and light. Her star eyes flashed slowly and her jade arms were light and comfortable. Sometimes she was like a swallow throwing into the forest, and sometimes she was like a magpie bird in the night. There was no sound in the hall. She could only hear her sometimes soft and quick footsteps, and only saw a tiny, er, human shadow wrapped in a red ball.


    After a dance, the applause was thunderous. Even Chu Linyu also cheered several times.


    Liu Xinmei takes a closer look, but this person is acquainted with that general''s daughter Liu Yuyao.


    Liu Guifei and Yi Wangfu. There was a proud smile on their faces, which was very brilliant on their faces.


    Murong Yifei''s smile also climbed up her cheek. Well, Liu Yuyao is both talented and beautiful. If she was picked by Chu Linyu, it would be better. Just wait for her to know the truth of the matter, do not know whether the people of the Liu family can laugh so happily.


    Liu Yuyao moved lightly, her eyes smiling and glanced at Chu Linyu''s seat. The cloud king was clapping his hands and cheering for himself! She bloomed a charming smile on him and walked away."Emperor, how are you dancing?" Liu Guifei is half coquettish and half ostentatious.


    "Ha ha, do you need to ask? This girl was trained by Aifei. If she claims to be the second, who dares to be the first? " Murong Yu also gave a very high evaluation.


    Liu Yuyao heart sweet Zizi, finally this hard work is not in vain, for this moment of glory, how much sweat she shed behind her back! She sat in her position, reached for the tea cup, covered it with her sleeve, and peeped at Chu Linyu. To her disappointment, his eyes did not follow him, but only absorbed the food in front of her. She looked at Murong Yining again. The fourth prince seemed tired, leaning back on the back of the chair and drooping his eyes. The half open folding fan covered his beautiful side face.


    Her lotus foot meal, can''t help but be a little disheartened, such oneself still can''t attract their attention?


    Murong Yu looked at Chu Linyu and Murong Yining, and his brows frowned. To tell the truth, Liu Yuyao has always been valued by him. His life experience, appearance, talent and learning are all excellent. Liu Guifei also blows incense on her pillow many times, asking him to point out a glorious marriage to the girl, but neither of them seems to care about her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Where are children free to live? Under the care of the emperor and the empress, he finally began to refuse the temptation to his mouth: "grandfather and grandmother, I can''t eat any more, my belly will burst, and my mother will dislike me."


    The childish words amused all the people present. Dongfang Ying said lovingly, "how can there be parents who dislike their children in this world? Your mother is joking with you


    Extraordinary to Murong Yifei cast a puzzled look, didn''t you? How does he feel that his father has not been very fond of himself? Naturally, his mother was joking, but he was always serious.


    Liu Guifei''s tone was slightly sour. She picked up the corners of her eyes and raised her lips: "emperor, I''m really awkwardly. I can''t see that Princess an and her son-in-law are people who have suffered from serious diseases and have been lingering on their beds for several years."


    Liu Xinmei was in a cold spell. Liu Guifei was not in her thirties, but she was the biological mother of the king of wings. Judging from her age, she should be in her forties. However, she still behaved like a little girl. This is still a public place. What kind of seduction is it in private? It''s no wonder that the pet has been in good shape for many years.


    Although Dongfang Ying was a little unhappy, she could not bear to let her hair down. There were also guests present, so she had to argue with her and lose her bearing.


    The east wind and the west wind are not as hard as the pillow side wind. Although Murong Yu still keeps his due demeanor, he glances at Murong Yifei and expects him to give him an explanation.


    Murong Yifei met his father''s questioning eyes, but did not intend to explain half a word. People who believe in you don''t need to explain. Those who don''t believe you will only be more and more black.


    See Murong Yifei put forward a clear attitude, Liu Menglian heart secretly happy, if the father and son had a gap, only good for her son, no harm. But she underestimated Murong Yu''s tolerance. How could he, who is good at scheming, not see this small trick? It''s not a day or two for the two sons to fight openly and secretly. After Dongfang Zixuan disappeared, he had more places to rely on the Liu family. However, the cloud king of Dongwen sent a mission to the Western Chu. Naturally, the contradiction between the two sides was not so sharp. Besides, the villain in in his arms naturally moved the balance in his heart to Murong Yifei. His four sons were just like a single child Ah!


    He explained to Liu Guifei in detail: "love princess, Princess Ann has a weak name in her boudoir. After giving birth to lin''er, she will naturally lose her body and my grandson will inevitably be affected. However, the auspicious people have their own natural features. Over the past few years, they have achieved remarkable results. Isn''t Yifei returning a healthy and lively grandson to me? This is the blessing of the Western Chu. I am very pleased. I only hope that there will be more such lively children under my knees. "


    Dongfang Ying also laughed: "what the emperor said is very true. He also hopes that several princesses will open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family. Besides, King Cheng should also consider his own important life."


    Murong Yining wryly smiles for a while, good, he this is to invite who to provoke who, the protagonist of today''s banquet is not Chu Linyu? Why did everyone pay attention to him?


    Several princesses stood up and should be a "yes" word, Murong Yining also had to bow a ceremony: "son minister, thank you for your mother''s care."


    Chaofan suddenly jumped down from Murong Yu''s knee and rushed to Murong Yining with two short legs. His face was filled with uncontrollable joy: "Uncle Sihuang."


    Children''s feelings are sincere, like is like, no need to hide.


    Murong Yining quickly left the seat and turned out to hold him firmly with two hands. "Uncle Sihuang, why haven''t you come to see me for a long time? My mother and I... "


    Liu Xinmei was shocked. In public, the child would not say anything that should not be said, would you?


    Murong Yining moved in the heart, the smile in the eyes is more gentle.


    Chaofan continued: "my mother and I have mentioned it many times. She always said that when you are not busy, you will come to see me, but no one knows when you are not busy. Uncle four, if you have Aunt Huang, don''t you have time to think of me? "


    Murong Yi Ning light said: "that four emperor uncle is not busy to find your Aunt Huang first."


    Murong Yifei is stunned. How do you think Murong Yifei doesn''t look like a joke. His son is hanging on him. He has never felt the warmth.


    Liu Guifei glanced at Chang Xian''s concubine obliquely, and her smile on her lips was somewhat unpredictable: "Yo, I can''t imagine that his highness Cheng Wang and Wang An''s residence are so close that the child and the fourth prince are not at all blind to each other!"


    Although Princess Chang Xian is Murong Yining''s biological mother, she doesn''t know when he is so close to Prince an''s residence, so she has to smile. At this time, it''s better not to say anything. On the one hand, she is a powerful Queen, and on the other is the imperial concubine who dotes on the back of the palace. She can''t afford to offend either of them.


    Murong Yining said in a calm tone: "the children''s ministers and several royal brothers are the same kind, but they are more compatible with the child."


    Liu Xin''s eyebrows are a little uneasy. Their mother and son seem to have brought him trouble! This man had no friendship with her, but he helped her a lot as soon as they met. Later, as long as it involved their mother and son, he chose to stand beside them and play the role of God of protection. The reason why he is so close to him is that he is the first man in the world to give him selfless love, and they are close relatives by blood. But is this royal place to talk about kinship? It seems that many people are not happy with their friendship, including the man around her.She waved to the extraordinary not far away: "son, good, don''t pester your emperor uncle."


    Extraordinary but motionless nest there, frowning small eyebrows said: "mother, the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother are anxious to marry aunt for the fourth emperor uncle, I don''t have much time to get close to him!"


    Murong Yining''s eyeground except a doting, nothing can be seen, two people tightly embrace.


    Murong Yifei doesn''t dare to use his internal power. He is afraid that the true Qi in his body will run out of control. He is really going to be possessed by the devil. Is there any reason in the world? It is clearly his wife, but it is regarded as a perfect couple with Chu Linyu; he is his son, but he is in love with his brother. So is it only this depression that really belongs to him.


    However, Murong Yining also sensational compensation: "you can rest assured, the four emperor uncle married people must be your favorite."


    "But my favorite person is my mother." This sentence is even better.


    This is embarrassing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Children''s words are not taboo, children''s words are naturally not a few people on the heart.


    But there is no shortage of exceptional people in this world. It happens that there is such a person sitting in the hall. Hearing this, Chu Lin Yu laughed wildly: "ha ha, in this case, the king has a good idea. If King an is willing to give up his love, it will be fine. In any case, the water will not flow to other people''s fields."


    Hiss... The crowd took a breath of cold air. If there is a list of people who are not afraid of death, Chu Linyu will surely be at the top of the list. There are not many people who dare to make fun of an Wang!


    Liu Xinmei has changed her face. She seldom pays attention to other people''s gossip, because she is out of tune with the world, and she is not even ready to blend in. But let Murong Yining to carry the black pot, she never thought. What''s more, such a gentle person can''t have any affair with her. No matter whether she wants to or not, she is his sister-in-law in name! This kind of thing is put in the modern times, will also be despised by people, let alone such a conservative society.


    She looked at Chu Linyu coldly. Her eyes were not only cold, but also a kind of forest. She said very coldly: "where did the cloud king have any good ideas? It is clear that there is a car before driving and there is a rut after driving. The folk custom of Western Chu is different from that of East Wen. If I have time, I will ask the king of cloud for advice. Is it possible that the royal family of East Timor has such a precedent? His highness is a gentle gentleman. He likes his nephew because of his brothers and friends. If Liu Xinmei didn''t offend the king of cloud, you might as well say that it was a villain who made such a mistake out of nothing and involved innocent people! "


    Murong Yifei almost clapped and applauded. Ha ha, the woman began to stretch out her claws again. Although the words of Murong Yining a lot of support, but it is clearly put out that she hates Chu Linyu very much, which makes him feel a little relieved for something.


    Chu Linyu didn''t expect that the person who directly confronted him was not Murong Yifei, but this delicate and incomparable woman. No matter how unruly he was, he had never done anything to fight with a woman. Even if he had a lot of heresy, he could not talk about it. For a time, he was pretty and shy, which was even more embarrassing than Murong Yining.


    Liu Xinmei''s words not only satirize Chu Linyu, but also maintain their dignity. They also help Murong Yining to wash their grievances. Those who have dirty thoughts like Chu Linyu are shocked. You should know that Lord an''s house is not only aimed at the cloud king, but even the entire East Timor royal family has scolded it. It turns out that this is not afraid of death!


    However, a lot of people secretly picked the thumbs up and admired the princess from the bottom of their hearts. Not everyone has the courage to challenge the royal family of East Timor. An Wang''s aloofness and arrogance they have seen, did not expect that Princess Liu''s arrogance is also distributed from the bone.


    Murong Yining also nodded and smiling at her from a distance. Ha ha, he had already experienced the strength of his sister-in-law. Don''t say it was him. Even brother Wang was forced to be at a loss by her. This Chu Linyu is also unlucky, who should be offended, but she should be provoked. Isn''t it true that all the people were cheated by her weak appearance and thought she was a good bully? Oh, what a pity! Murong Yining pitifully shakes his head, this is a secret, he wants to keep quiet, see who will be pricked by her sharp blood dripping.


    It turns out that even a gentle person has such a dark side. I wonder if Liu Xinmei knew what he thought in his heart, he would still think that this man was a beautiful jade with warm tentacles. Most of the time, but sometimes the truth is ridiculous.


    Yi Wang also felt strange. Why did Chu Linyu have to get along with Prince an''s house? Was there an unknown story between them? Thinking in his mind, his mouth naturally asked: "the king of cloud came to Xichu under orders, for the sake of the peace of the border of the two countries, or for some private affairs, is all this related to king an?"


    "No Chu Linyu answers without hesitation. He just looks at Murong Yifei''s problems.


    Murong Yining in the arms of the little man suddenly unhappy, this looks particularly good-looking man, is a bad man. The fourth emperor''s uncle, mother and father are not friendly to them!


    "Uncle four, he is a bad man. He speaks ill of you and his mother, but you can rest assured that the father will not let him go." It is clearly that he was afraid first, but he comforted Murong Yining like a little adult.


    The hall immediately spread out a few to try to cover up the chuckle, the original fox pretending to be a tiger is human nature!


    Murong Yifei''s lips are also hooked up. This son is very knowledgeable about current affairs. Looking for warmth, he does not hesitate to rush to his fourth younger brother to find safety. He knows that his father is still powerful. If he can choose, he would rather be his strong support.


    Chu Linyu and Murong Yifei have four eyes opposite each other. Some people are born to be enemies, and no one can change them.


    With a smile of evil spirit, Chu Linyu pointed to Liu Xinmei and said to Murong Yifei, "you are a very good princess."


    No one knows his intention, but he has expressed his appreciation for Princess Ann several times, which inevitably leads to speculation.


    Murong Yifei said with a smile: "thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, Chu offered flowers to Buddha. This cup of wine congratulates king an for his beautiful flowers." In the laughter, Chu Linyu''s wine cup flies directly to Murong Yifei.Murong Yifei''s face is less than two feet away. He stretches his right hand horizontally, and the glass falls steadily on his palm. The drop of wine does not overflow. He took a sip and turned to give it to Liu Xinmei. They congratulated him on his wife!


    Although Liu Xinmei is not willing to cooperate with Murong Yifei to perform the play, she doesn''t want to show Chu Linyu a joke. So she quickly takes it over, and just touches her lips and puts it down.


    Chu Linyu''s sudden move startled everyone. No one thought that such a beautiful figure could be so skillful. It was just a matter of blink of an eye to laugh and drop a glass of wine. However, the wine cup flew in a straight line, and this skill was beyond ordinary people''s ability. However, his opponent is an Wang, and his moves are even faster. With two internal forces fighting each other, the wine is still full, which is higher or lower. It is not easy for outsiders to make a rash assertion, but they know that at least these two men are equal.


    Murong Yifei flicks his finger lightly, and the wine cup goes back the way it was. Chu Linyu smiles with pride and flattens his right hand in a similar way. Just as the cup just touches his hand, it breaks open immediately. His heart is shocked. He can still meet his opponent in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Chu Linyu, who was evil, charming and crazy, never paid attention to others. He was proud of his literary and martial arts skills, his peerless appearance, and his versatility. Fortunately, this man has no ambition, otherwise the crown prince Chu Linkai and he will be fratricidal, and there will be a bloody battle. He was frank and open with the crown prince of East Timor. He didn''t want the mountains and rivers of East Timor, as long as one person was under ten thousand people and was above the other people''s rights.


    Chu Linkai is also dubious, but over the years, not only is he a beauty, but also he has never paid attention to it. Some hearsay said that the cloud king was very bad. He never explained, but his behavior was more perverse. His attitude of playing life made his father and Emperor headache. On the contrary, it made the relationship between their brothers more and more harmonious and less suspicious.


    Chu Linyu knew that his prince brother was polite to him. One reason was that he did not fight for the supreme throne in the world. The other reason was that he was afraid of his own strength. His outstanding martial arts skills made him arrogant.


    But today, in Western Chu, he even met a strong opponent, he could not help but excited and nervous, lonely for too long, fighting is also a kind of desire. He has never been so eager to provoke a person, and the best way to anger Murong Yifei is to make the women around him unhappy.


    He was a little reluctant to give up. This woman is very similar to his Liu Xiandi.


    "Cloud Wang Haojun''s skill." Murong Yu is not angry but laughs. In this kind of banquet, he provokes openly. Does he deceive the West Chu? Fortunately, the Wang and his wife did not let him down, a mountain is higher than a mountain!


    He did not expect much from the sincerity of the emperor of Dongwen. Is such an arrogant and arrogant person suitable to be a special envoy? He really hopes to promote the marriage between the two countries. After all, it is very cost-effective to exchange a woman for several years or even more than ten years of peace. There is no need to prepare large quantities of food and grass, nor to recruit soldiers. He was not afraid of war, but if the problem could be solved without force, it would be a blessing.


    "The emperor is laughing at you. Compared with king an, Chu is just playing tricks." His eyes have no evil spirit, delicate facial features always give people an illusion, this man is not in the slightest danger.


    Liu Xinmei also secretly sighed, such a beautiful bag under the package is an unpredictable black heart. Does this man have a grudge against her in the past, for fear that the world will not be in chaos? Touch the jade pendant in my arms, and the last trace of guilt has disappeared. If I had known that he was so mean and evil, I might as well kill him severely! He is not a poor man. Maybe he is such a spendthrift on weekdays! Alas, the performance of this person after her predecessors is different. Murong Yifei didn''t believe her words, but now she is glad that she changed her dress on that day. This gift for nothing is not something anyone can get anytime and anywhere. If Chu Linyu didn''t have a special hobby, would he play a local tyrant who valued love and righteousness and regarded money as dirt?


    The most exasperating thing is Murong Yifei. With a calm smile, he completely accepted Chu Linyu''s praise. Yes, I''m a little bit self-conscious. How can this firefly compete with the bright moon. He just taught the other party a little lesson. If he was really a real man, he would not be merciful.


    This guy can definitely be regarded as a top-ranking expert in terms of strength, but even a master like Xiao Yin can''t help him for a while. This Chu Linyu is not better than the leader of the flame alliance, right?


    Before he could anger Murong Yifei, Chu Linyu''s heart became angry. His meaning was so obvious that he didn''t pay attention to himself. This world may not be more beautiful than their own people, but there will be more arrogant than their own people. Heaven wants to let who die, must let the first crazy, some people are impatient to live ah!


    "King an, today''s flowers and wine are mellow. I can''t bear to spoil everyone''s interest. Let''s have a good exchange some other day." Chulinyu picked his eyebrows obliquely. It was doomed that they could not play happily.


    Murong Yifei nodded: "OK, I will accompany you at any time."


    Hehe, he has 60% confidence in dealing with Xiao Yin and 80% against Chu Linyu. Of course, this is a conservative estimate.


    Yi Wang can''t help but look aside. He takes the initiative to try his best to be the host of the land. Chu Linyu refuses to buy it. But now he invites Murong Yifei instead. Although he also knows that it is a grand banquet, he also needs qualifications to be an opponent, isn''t he? How many levels is he different from anwang? I can''t help but feel dissatisfied with my uncle. It''s not a day or two for him to go to the border. Would he make friends with East Timor? This cloud king is not very reasonable to himself. He is the eldest son of the emperor, and his status can not be ignored by others. He also knew that the position of the prince was that there was an official, but there was a saying that he was a sage? If he can win a good name, it will be a little more chance.


    No, although Chu Linyu is not the crown prince, he is also a high-ranking power in Dongwen. He has to use his blood for himself. He looked at Murong Yu''s back, and her mother''s concubine was also paying close attention to everything.


    Never ignore the power of a woman, or he will be fatally hit. There is no doubt about this. In the long history, there have been countless such precedents.Liu Menglian is a wise woman. She knows when and what attitude she should take. In front of Murong Yu, she is the little woman who is as charming as silk, and can easily please him all the time. In front of Dongfang Ying, she should not only show her beauty, but also keep the identity of her concubine. In front of other concubines, she is so domineering that people dare not look up to her.


    How could such a woman be without ambition? She is a little tired of fighting in this harem. Now even Dongfang Ying is going to give her some thin noodles. It is unlikely that she will overthrow the queen. However, it is always necessary to give her a try to support her son.


    Murong Yiqing is not a Dou who can''t help up the wall. He can go straight to Qingyun with the help of the east wind. Murong Yiyun and Murong Yining are not much in her mind. Although they are excellent, they can really compete with Murong Yiqing in the world as long as Murong Yifei is alone.


    After understanding her son''s look, she immediately stood up with a smile: "ouch, the song and dance are all over. The king of cloud is also a man of elegant taste. Let''s put aside the contest for the time being. If Wang Yun doesn''t like beautiful women, we still have talented women in Western Chu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Liu Xinmei listened to these words, can not help but have a headache, eat a meal, there is no end? How can so many people flock to this kind of banquet? It''s a talent competition. Well, is this different from the handkerchief that I played when I was a child? I was always caught in the muddle. I had no choice but to perform a show. She really didn''t like to be criticized like this. It was boring.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "love princess, this proposal is good, the chrysanthemum is very luxuriant and gorgeous, and it is worth the beauty to fall in love with. Poetry, wine, flower and tea, if you talk about elegance, you can''t do without poetry and painting. "


    "Do you want this one by one?" Liu Xinmei murmured in a low voice. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that even breakfast will be eaten here.


    Looking at her faintly tired, Murong Yifei lowered her voice: "do you want me to plead with my mother and go to her palace to have a rest?"


    Liu Xinmei glanced around. Zhao Wanyi, Princess of wing, and Han Jinrong, Princess of Qi, both straightened up and made a smiling face. Where was she more delicate than others? I still can''t get home! Shaking her head, she was ready to hold on.


    Murong Yifei stood up and bowed his hand to the upper part: "father emperor, I have a lot of talents in the Western Chu Dynasty. If I have some ink in my chest, I would like to write a poem. I''m afraid that if you listen to me, it''s very difficult for you to tell me who is superior."


    Liu Xinmei is tired, and he wants to go back.


    "And in your opinion?" Murong Yu asked, this son is very few opinions, today in front of the table with Chu Linyu have been a little unhappy, now I am afraid tired.


    "It''s better to divide the people into several groups. We only look at the first place in each group, and we''ll choose three songs. If these people do another one, it''s not easy to know who is the best among them?" Murong Yifei doesn''t have much patience. Chu Linyu and Murong Yining don''t seem to have much interest in these young women.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, everyone''s interest has nothing to do with eating and drinking. People who are well-informed have known Chu Linyu''s intention for a long time, and have placed infinite hope in Murong Yining''s body. They all dress up their daughters in order to have a good destination. However, both of them belong to Jiang Taigong. They sit on the Diaoyutai and never look at anyone. For this next activity, no one knows whether it will set off a climax or end it quietly?


    As soon as an Wang''s idea came out, he immediately got a response. This poem is no more than singing and dancing. As long as you have long eyes, you can enjoy it. Not all of you are literati and have different tastes.


    Then there was a bit of excitement. The food and wine were removed, and the fruits and vegetables were put on the table again. The brush, ink, paper and inkstone were all ready, waiting for the talented people to show their hands.


    People who are close to each other naturally gather together, and some people give advice secretly.


    "Who am I with?" Liu Xinmei is a little depressed, because Murong Yifei''s reason, her side is very cold.


    Murong Yifei beckons, his own wife and concubine can gather enough, where there is still need for outsiders to join.


    Li Yunxin quickly waved his hand and declined: "Lord, this minister and concubine can''t come. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of others."


    Murong Yifei did not agree with a smile, on the other people''s eyes.


    Because we all know that the banquet is for the two princes to choose their concubines. In addition to Liu Xinmei, those 28 girls are in the limelight. Wen Ruo, who has been bored for a long time, has already pulled up his sleeves and splashed ink with interest. Haiyun has also read poetry books. She thinks about it for a while, and she is also at her desk. Lian Ying''er''s father is a bachelor. Unfortunately, she is not interested in reading. She just managed to compose a five character quatrain to cope with the traffic.


    "Well, this is the song for Prince Ann''s mansion." Murong Yifei selected Wen Ruo Ruo from among them.


    "Lord, isn''t it necessary for sister Liu to do it?" If Wen Ruo asked intentionally, Li Yunxin would not make sense. She was born in a humble family and only knew a few words. However, the eldest lady of the Marquis''s residence would be a joke if she had no talent.


    Murong Yifei knew that Liu Xinmei was not much better than Li Yunxin, so she deliberately blocked her. Who knows that the outsiders have not said anything, the family will be in chaos. At this time, even Yinger also handed a pen full of thick ink to Liu Xinmei''s hand, waiting to see her joke.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t hesitate. She wrote a few lines and completed the task.


    "Lord, make a judgment." Wen Ruo smiles at Murong Yifei. She doesn''t dare to be the first in the Western Chu Dynasty, but she is outstanding in the palace of Lord an.


    Murong Yifei looked down carefully, but couldn''t help aiming at Liu Xinmei for a long time. She gave him too many surprises tonight.


    "Lord, I have words on my face?" Liu Xinmei stretched out her sleeve to wipe it.


    "Cough..." Murong Yifei suspected that there was something wrong with her lung, and she often coughed incessantly.


    "Send the princess''s!" He ordered.


    If Wen ruo''s face changes, is this a painting tiger not an anti dog? If the Lord dotes on her again, he will not divide right from wrong. Can''t Liu Xinmei always hold her head? She could not help but craned her neck to see what was written on it, and her angry expression gradually became cloudy and uncertain. My heart is full of remorse. Alas, I blame myself for being cheap and being good-natured. Now that the price is gone, Liu Xinmei has earned enough face.Seeing that an Wang took the lead in presenting it, other people also accelerated their pace. In a short time, several banners were put in front of Murong Yu one by one.


    "Liu Yuyao." As soon as the name was exported, Liu Guifei and Wang Yi added a little smile. The girl was both talented and beautiful!


    "Han Jinrong." The princess of Murong Yiyun, the third prince, is beautiful and intelligent. However, both of them are low-key people, and they have never deliberately shown it.


    "Liu Xinhe." This is the third young lady of Jingbian Marquis''s house. Although she is young, she is extraordinary.


    "Wang Xi." This is the young lady of the concierge.


    "Zhao Wanyun." This is the sister-in-law of Princess wing.


    "Liu Xinmei." There is no need to introduce this.


    "Murong Xiaoxiao." This is the second princess.


    "Ha ha..." Murong Yu was elated. His daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were talented.


    Liu Menglian stopped laughing, and the three princesses lost the election to her daughter-in-law, and looked at Zhao Wanyi with a cold look.


    Princess Yi just bowed her head and didn''t speak. With Liu Yuyao, she would be able to be proud of her concubine. She didn''t need to add more. After all, her sister was also at the age of Jiji.


    "Emperor, who is Miss Liu Xinhe from Princess an?" Chu Linyu couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The emperor of Western Chu was shocked. Did Chu Linyu not get along with Yifei because of his daughter-in-law? Why is it that his mood is at an all-time high when it comes to the Liu family? He nodded his head slowly: "yes, Liu Xinhe is indeed the young lady of Jingbian Marquis''s house and the sister of Princess an."


    There is also a son who is still unmarried. The emperor will naturally pay more attention to who has a suitable age woman. It''s a familiar name even if you can''t recognize everyone.


    Chu Linyu did not care to appreciate those poems. He asked, "how about asking Miss Liu to come out and see him?"


    He clearly remembered that he and Liu Qing had a good time talking to each other. His righteous brother was also a learned and versatile man. It''s hard for him to pester Princess an to understand some words, but if he is familiar with Liu Xinhe, it''s not difficult to inquire about the details of Hou''s residence.


    Dongfang Ying''s eyes moved, and her mouth filled with a smile: "Lord Liu has done good for the country. It''s hard for Mrs. Liu to manage such a large Marquis house in an orderly way, and she has also cultivated such an excellent daughter. Is it difficult for the Marquis to fly a handsome bird again


    She thought Chu Linyu had changed her mind. Well, the young lady of Hou''s house married the prince of Western Chu, and naturally she would not insult the prince of Dongwen, but she was also a good match.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart was suddenly cold. Liu ye''er didn''t tell her, Mrs. an said that a woman without talent is virtue? What she saw from childhood to adulthood was "women''s commandments". How come the two sisters are totally different from her? Now, Liu Xinhe has a word of "talent". It seems that the lady who continued the string didn''t treat her as her own daughter. What Liu ye''er saw was just an illusion.


    An''s respectful rise: "empress Miao praise, Minister concubine can''t afford, just do a little bit of duty."


    The sentence "Mrs. Liu" sounds comfortable, but all the people in Hou''s residence call her "Madame an". In the Lord''s mind, "Madame Liu" is someone else.


    An Shi secretly complacent, but the attitude is more modest, this kind of demeanor of flattery or disgrace is comparable to that of ordinary people. Liu Xinhe, who was beside her, was also standing in front of her and kowtowed to him from afar: "my daughter, Liu Xinhe, has seen the emperor and empress."


    "Miss Liu, I''ve met your Highness the cloud king."


    Liu Xinhe didn''t have half an affectation, and immediately bent his knees in a big and square way: "Liu Xinhe has seen his Highness the cloud king."


    She peeped at Chu Linyu for a long time. She couldn''t believe that there was such a handsome man in the world. Her vision was always very high. After seeing this man, her heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. When she came, she was optimistic about Murong Yining, but compared with this man, his highness Cheng Wang was also eclipsed. She suddenly did not want to listen to her mother''s words, then Chengwang, if her sister is willing, look at her fate!


    She tried her best to attract his attention, but her accomplishments in singing and dancing were limited after all, and she would not be foolish enough to insult herself. It''s easy to get a little better in poetry, but as soon as yunwang heard her name, he couldn''t wait to see her. She had no time to explore the internal reasons and just wanted to leave him a good impression.


    Chu Linyu stared at Liu Xinhe for a long time.


    Although this girl is not old, she is no longer the same size as Liu Xinmei. She is also a beautiful girl, but her eyebrows and eyes are not very similar to Liu Xinmei. It is also a small face with a big palm, but its facial features are not as delicate as Liu Xinmei. Moreover, speaking of it, he looks dignified. Without Liu Qing''s banter, he becomes an article at will.


    Chu Linyu shakes his head in disappointment. Although he is also a beautiful woman, his beauty and temperament are quite different from Princess an, and far from the person in his mind. He thought about it and asked, "who else is there in Miss Liu''s family?"


    Liu Xinhe see his mind is obviously not in his own body, can not help but star eyes a sink, or humble answer: "and my second sister Liu Xinlan."


    Chu Linyu''s eyes followed her fingers. Liu Xinlan was smiling at him, and he didn''t fit in well with Liu Qing in his impression.


    Alas, his Liu Xiandi would never look at him with such eager eyes.


    "Is there no man in the house?" He asked reluctantly. Such an excellent man can never be cultivated by a small family. The Marquis house of Jingbian can be regarded as a famous family.


    Did not wait for Liu Xinhe to speak, a clear childish voice rang up: "this young master calculate?"


    This tone... Chu Linyu was happy, and quickly flashed his eyes to see, but he was a half old child standing tall and upright, and his big clear eyes were shining with wisdom.


    Well, it''s a bit like that. It''s just that his age doesn''t match. Now he''s more convinced that Liu Qing must be involved in the Hou''s residence. Chulinyu''s smile was bright and beautiful, and he asked with a kind face, "who are you? Is there anything older than you at home


    Liu Wei grinned: "this young master is Liu Wei of the Marquis''s house. He is older than me. Besides a few aunts, he is my father. But you have never met him. I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Finish this sentence, a face of silence, such a small child has a heart.


    When the child frowned and grinned, he looked like the man, but he was not. Chu Linyu, who had no origin, was a little distressed for the child and couldn''t bear to ask.Liu Wei saw that he didn''t speak, so he sat down on his own. After a while, he was smiling and whispering in his mother''s ear. His cunning little appearance was very lovely.


    Extraordinary looked at Liu Wei, and suddenly sighed. He is his mother''s son. Why does this brother look more like his mother?


    Murong Yining quickly asked in a low voice, listening to him said the cause and effect, can''t help laughing: "you are not with four emperor uncle also very similar?"


    The little guy is not so easy to fool: "that''s because the father and the four emperors are very similar."


    "Your mother is very much like his brother." Murong Yining has met Liu Lingxiao.


    "So it is." It''s much more relaxed. My cousin is just like his father, and his mother is still his own.


    Murong Yifei gently bumped Liu Xinmei with his elbow. His voice was so small that only the two of them could hear him: "what did you do? He was so anxious to find you?"


    Liu Xinmei turned her eyes for a long time, but she couldn''t say anything against her. She really met by chance and only had a meal! But how could Chu Linyu have the posture of never dying? In such words, she has no confidence in her own.


    She also had a headache. She frowned and said, "you don''t really want what happened to him and me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Murong Yifei never stares, but when his face sinks and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes squint, it is very frightening.


    On Liu Xinmei''s indifferent smile, he also lightly responded: "this guy is not interested in women, if you want to please him, ha ha..." his deep voice is mixed with countless ambiguous.


    Your uncle''s! Liu Xinmei made a clear mouth to him, but saw him look at himself with a confused face. She was in a good mood in an instant. This is the biggest official rank she has ever scolded in her two life.


    To please a man with personality problems, how can he figure out such a disgusting thing!


    Murong Yifei was scolded for no reason, but Murong Yifei had the impulse to laugh. It seemed that he was too much hearted. Chu Linyu was not normal. He didn''t know that, but his princess had no love affair with the cloud king. He seldom makes a decision on things that have not been verified. However, he can exclude Chu Linyu''s special hobby, that is, framing. He is ready to frame it to the end.


    "Father, is the daughter''s poem good or not?" Murong Xiaoxiao is a little depressed. How can anyone pay attention to what he wrote after a lot of hard work?


    People just come back to God. Yes, these talented women have also scored high and low!


    Murong Yu looked at some poems, nodded frequently, and said, "it''s really different. I can''t judge the superior or inferior for a while. There are some singing colors and some praising integrity. But Princess an''s song is special and general."


    Murong Xiaoxiao immediately came forward and said, "father and emperor, my daughter, come to see what kind of beautiful sentences she wrote?"


    Then he went to Murong Yu''s desk and read it word by word: "the famous flower is so beautiful that it makes the king laugh. Explain the endless hatred of the spring breeze, and the Chenxiang Pavilion is leaning against the trunk in the north. "


    "Second wife, did you make this?" Murong Xiaoxiao asked in surprise.


    Er, Liu Xinmei felt guilty for a moment. This is really not true. Fortunately, Li Bai will not come to set up a teacher to investigate the crime. Otherwise, the crime of plagiarism will be settled down. Thinking of this, he nodded his head stiffly. Li Bai is really a rare talent. His works are excellent works in any dynasty and generation.


    Liu Yuyao thought that the first thing was wrong. After listening to Murong Xiaoxiao''s words, she obviously wanted to hold up Liu Xinmei. She sneered: "Princess an is very talented, but this poem is just as general as the emperor said. I don''t know what flowers can''t be praised with these four verses. "


    What do you mean by the chrysanthemum Festival?


    "Isn''t chrysanthemum a famous flower?" Liu Xinmei frowns.


    "Princess Ann is an interesting person. As you said, all the flowers and plants with names in the world are worthy of this." Liu Yuyao held on to it.


    "One is not worthy." Liu Xinmei said calmly.


    "Which one?" Murong Xiaoxiao is interested in asking. Although Liu Yuyao has many things to do, what she said is not unreasonable.


    Liu Xinmei gave Miss Liu a funny glance and said solemnly, "dog tail flower."


    "Hiss..." Murong Xiaoxiao laughs and trembles. I don''t know whether it''s because of the vulgar name of the flower or because of her other meaningful eyes.


    Murong Yifei''s lips are crooked. He hates the people of the Liu family very much. When he has a chance to see them being ridiculed, he is naturally very happy.


    Liu Yuyao is shy and angry, but she can only keep a quiet smile, which is not easy to attack. If someone else doesn''t name her, she can''t pick up and scold for nothing?


    Chu Linyu had no interest in the infighting between these women, but as soon as he saw Liu Xinmei''s smile, which seemed pure and harmless, but actually as cunning as a fox, his heart blossomed.


    "Father and emperor, my daughter can''t fight for the first place." Murong Xiaoxiao pursed her mouth deliberately, but turned her head and picked a thumb at Liu Xinmei.


    Liu Xinmei is very fond of the bright Princess and asks Murong Yifei in a low voice: "this princess is the fourth Prince''s sister?"


    Her warm smile made her feel familiar immediately.


    "She is my father''s daughter, and we are all brothers and sisters." Murong Yifei said in surprise.


    In ancient times, half brothers and sisters were a common social phenomenon, which was later realized by Liu Xinmei.


    "I mean a mother." Liu Xinmei asked patiently.


    "She is my own sister." Murong Yifei said.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei said coldly, "it doesn''t look like it at all. It''s like a mother''s child with the fourth prince."


    Murong Yifei also snorted coldly. Anyway, you are not satisfied with this king.


    "Oh, fortunately, you and the fourth Prince''s age difference a few years, otherwise I thought..." Liu Xinmei stopped.


    "Why?" Murong Yifei caught her hand under the table.


    "I think she is wrong! The empress is also very kind, but the Chang Xian imperial concubine is a bit cold. " Liu Xinmei looked at the top and said.


    Murong Yifei pursed her lips. Yes, how could he look so incompatible with his father, emperor and mother? Fortunately, Xiaoxiao is a girl. She can continue to live a happy life without worry. Then the unknown pain and responsibility will be borne by him!Liu Guifei''s look is a little gloomy, she did not understand, this Liu Xinmei several times to rob others of the limelight, is for what. A married woman is also willing to compete with a group of little girls. What''s the matter with her, whether it''s for King Yun or for King Cheng? Do you still want to play the pipa?


    My niece Yu Yao was carefully trained. The more powerful the family was, the more afraid she was of power. The son is needless to say, and the daughter is also cultivated as a ladder. Their glory is directly related to the rise and fall of the family. They can''t abandon their families and have no right to choose. They can only work hard to climb up. As for who is trampled on, they have no time to care.


    Now my nephew daughter is firmly suppressed by Liu Xinmei. How can I not be upset in my heart? The eyes of Liu Xinmei are more and more dissatisfied.


    Murong Yifei is dissatisfied with Liu Xinmei, but he can''t tolerate others bullying her. He feels the hostility from Liu Guifei. He raises his head and responds coldly to the past.


    Liu Menglian looks away from her eyes. What she hates most is this man. It is his appearance that affects Yiqing''s future. She can be willing to live under the people, to Dongfang Ying concubine ceremony, but Yiqing is the eldest son, kneeling and kowtowing to her younger brother all day, how sad she should be. She suffered a lifetime of grievances, do not want to let her son also repeat the same mistakes, let alone Murong Yiqing is also outstanding characters. Some people''s fate is predestined, some people''s fate is in their own hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Liu Yuyao is not reconciled, her beauty and wisdom are thus ignored. Although she is young, Liu Xinhe has already shown sharp corners like Xiaohe. And men, their eyes always follow the fresher flowers.


    Taking a deep breath, she quickly adjusted her mentality, and could not bend without fighting. She said with a delicate smile: "emperor, the minister and daughter remember that king an said that the winner was determined by making the winner do a piece. For the sake of fairness, please make some restrictions


    Hum, if you limit Liu Xinmei''s unrestrained thinking, can she still be opportunistic?


    "Yes, it''s for the sake of poetry? How can we not praise the hermit in the flower at this chrysanthemum appreciation meeting? " Liu Menglian laughs like a beautiful woman.


    "Forget it, I said you are not in good health. Let''s go back first." Murong Yifei can''t help worrying about Liu Yuyao because she wants to fight against Liu Xinmei.


    Liu Xinmei''s smile at the corner of her lips was full of cunning. At the sight of the familiar smile, Murong Yifei''s heart suddenly calmed down. He knew that some people might be disgraced.


    Haha, Liu Xinmei would like to laugh three times. Liu Yuyao is really afraid that she will die ugly enough! After reading 300 poems of Tang Dynasty, you can recite poems even if you can''t write them. Others dare not say, this chant chrysanthemum poem she can recite a dozen, thank "dream of Red Mansions", thanks to Cao Xueqin. Standing on the shoulders of giants, who is she afraid of?


    "Well, it''s limited to seven words, just to explain the specific content of your praise." Murong Yu nodded and agreed.


    "Father emperor, son minister quit." Murong Xiaoxiao said with a smile that since you can''t win, don''t make a fool of yourself.


    "The father, the son minister also withdraws." Han Jinrong, Princess of Qi, is not willing to get involved in this fight. The daughter-in-law of the empress and the niece and daughter of the empress are also related to the faces of the two palaces!


    Wang Xi is also smart to follow.


    Only Liu Xinhe and Zhao Wanyun are left. Both of them have a delicate relationship with Liu Xinmei and Liu Yuyao. One is the sister of Princess an, and the other is the sister of the daughter-in-law of the princess. It seems that they are two camps, but in fact, they have their own affairs in mind.


    "According to the age, please ask Miss Liu to come first." Liu Menglian made a speech.


    Liu Xinhe pondered for a moment and said, "the minister''s daughter takes the white chrysanthemum as the topic." "A wisp of fragrance is on the branches, and all kinds of Fangfei fight snow frost. The Moon Palace fairy wears cold clothes, and the delicate and plain girl can''t make up


    Dongfang Ying clapped her hands and exclaimed, "it''s really good that you have such excellent talents and learning at such a young age! Isn''t it just a portrayal of the white chrysanthemum


    Liu Yuyao said with a smile, "Princess an, your sister is smart, but I don''t know if Princess an can take the same title as a poem?"


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t have much affection for her half sister. Naturally, she doesn''t care about crushing her. However, her mind can''t be too obvious, so she laughs.


    "Yes, Princess Ann gives some guidance to her sister, which is also a good story." Liu Menglian likes to watch her roommates fight against each other, for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "I don''t dare to say anything. But the imperial concubine and empress have a life, and I dare not violate it. " Liu Xinmei directly put the responsibility on Liu Guifei''s body, she is not willing to do so, but it is life can not be violated.


    Since they are all white, Begonia flower is a flower, chrysanthemum is also a flower, she is generous to borrow.


    At the moment, her look is also a bit cold, but it seems to be a white chrysanthemum standing haughtily in the flowers.


    "Half roll Xiang curtain, half cover the door, grind ice for earth, jade for basin. Steal pear core three points white, borrow plum a ray of soul. " If we don''t make good use of these ready-made poems, we will waste a lot of good resources.


    "Good!" Murong Yifei raises the virtuous not to avoid relatives, the first one called out.


    Chu Linyu also nodded: "how can you think of it?"


    Grinding ice for the earth jade basin, this is what kind of orchid heart of the woman ah?


    Liu Xinmei replied in her heart: "it''s not difficult to do it. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just an emissary of cultural communication.


    "My sister is much better than me." Liu Xinhe hates to gnash teeth, but on the surface is still a pair of sisterhood appearance.


    The king of Chu did not even praise her for half a sentence, but he was never mean to Liu Xinmei.


    "Sister he is still young. It is not easy to have such achievements. Do the two princes say Isn''t it just pretend? Liu Xinmei can do it too, so she has more words.


    "Exactly." King an and King Yun are so tacit understanding. It''s easy to say good words!


    Liu Xinhe this just had the smile appearance, distant one Courtesy: "thank you two princes."


    Even if this face is fully exposed, Mrs. an also looks at Liu Xinmei a few times. Is this girl still reading her old love?


    The next step was Zhao Wanyun. She cleared her throat and recited: "the beauty''s flesh and bones are fragrant and fragrant everywhere. The autumn wind is rustling, and the frost is beginning to make the double ninth day yellow. "


    "Wonderful With Zhao family, Liu family made friends with the ladies of the same voice of praise.Zhao Wanyi also smiles and bends her eyes. This sister is very competitive! At least it won''t lose to Liu Xinhe.


    "Yuyao, it''s your turn." Liu Guifei made a speech to remind her.


    "Which pot of ink chrysanthemum is my favorite?" What Liu Yuyao likes is different.


    "Looking forward to my cousin''s excellent work." Wing Princess smiles and gives her a look of encouragement.


    "No color, no makeup, no hesitation. If you don''t believe it, you can''t stay in the world


    "Good!" Murong Yu applauded the case, which is the pride of his Western Chu!


    The emperor applauded him. The ministers did not flatter me. Whether they understood it or not, they praised each other.


    "Very well indeed." Liu Xinmei also sincerely praised.


    I don''t blame others for their arrogance. They do have this capital.


    "Can Princess Ann write another poem?" Liu Yuyao is not kind, just want to hit her by surprise.


    A song? Ten capitals are nothing to worry about!


    The golden house, thousand bell millet and Yan Ruyu are all weak and explosive. It turns out that the biggest advantage of reading more is that you can pretend to be forced.


    "Emperor, don''t be difficult for Princess Ann." Dongfang Ying can''t look down. Bullying is not such a bullying method, is it? This left one out, right one out, give people some way back?


    "Is the queen in love? It''s just that everyone is happy. What''s the matter? If you do well or not, you have to give an account. " Liu Guifei''s tone was more acrid.


    "Didn''t Princess Ann do it?" Dongfang Ying protested. Alas, it''s good to give her more time to think.


    "Isn''t that the communication between their sisters?" Liu Menglian is very rogue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "The emperor." Dongfang Ying calls softly, hoping that he will come out to preside over justice.


    Don''t be deaf or dumb. Don''t be a housewife. Murong Yu is a good hand at heshini. He smiles and says, "Princess an, if she still has energy, she can do another song. If she is tired, the one just now is also counted."


    In a word, he threw the hot potato to Liu Xinmei. As for how to decide, it was her own business.


    Old fox! Liu Xinmei knows who the gene of Murong Yifei''s abdominal black comes from.


    "Princess an, you..." Dongfang Ying looked at her worried and expressed concern.


    Liu Xinmei said with a smile: "thank you very much. My son is OK."


    "Princess Ann, do you have a good idea?" Liu Yuyao urged her.


    "Why not Liu Xinmei smiles so much that people and animals are harmless, and they are all kept in mind.


    I give myself 10086 likes!


    Can''t you? So soon? I really think I''m Cao Zhi. I''m a poem in seven steps. It seems that there are no seven steps!


    "Second wife, read it quickly." Murong Xiaoxiao is also eager to say, but she is absolutely not bad hearted.


    "Good!" Liu Xinmei is very cooperative.


    "I don''t make hair when flowers are growing," she said in a light tone, although you are busy.


    "If I do, I''ll be scared to death." There was a chill in his voice.


    Hey hey, you have to pay me back sooner or later when you come out to hang out. What you owe me also needs to be paid back.


    Murong Xiaoxiao was stunned and timidly took a glance at her second brother. How could such a beautiful sister-in-law say that she turned her face?


    "To fight against the autumn wind, the whole city will take gold armor." Her hands pressed down, the momentum like a victorious general, whipping gold pedal ring, singing a song of triumph.


    The huge palace is quiet for a time. Where is Princess an weak and sickly? It is clear that women are not inferior to men.


    Murong Yifei''s heartbeat seems to miss a beat, this woman, how terrible. Is this a metaphor for people? Others are praise chrysanthemum proud frost snow, more than a hundred flowers integrity. To her here, become a unique branch, can not accommodate others.


    "Sister in law, you are very powerful." Murong Xiaoxiao said with envy.


    Dongfang Ying''s smile goes straight to the bottom of her eyes. Her daughter-in-law is really a lucky star. Master liaowu has said that she has a special life style. She thought she had believed in the wrong person in those years. But now, it seems that she should suffer? Hehe, if you don''t fly for three years, you will soar into the sky; if you don''t sing for three years, you will make a great success. Isn''t that her?


    Chu Linyu couldn''t help laughing: "fortunately, Princess an is a woman. She can''t afford to stir up a lot of trouble. In the end, she is a pet. If we change men''s bodies, it will not be so easy for peace between our two countries. " With these words, his eyes inclined to look at an Wang, a look of schadenfreude. It''s the most difficult to accept the beauty. Besides, the beauty will never be as weak as it looks.


    Murong Yifei sneered: "if the cloud king is not peaceful, this king will accompany you."


    People always have to have a vent point, otherwise the heart demon will gradually expand and make people lose their way.


    Wen Ruo Ruo is frightened by Chu Linyu''s joke. Liu Xinmei doesn''t really have such a mind? "If I kill a hundred flowers when I send it," it means that no one can sleep soundly beside the bed. Although they are lower in rank, they are all people who have been given Royal jade certificates. Even the empress should always admonish the emperor to get rain and dew. Why should she be a pet?


    Even Yinger was not a fool. She clenched her fist secretly until her long nails pierced into her flesh. However, this is not the palace of the king. She could not tolerate her wantonness, and finally suppressed her anger.


    The backyard of Lord an''s house will be in chaos, but more people are concerned about whether there will be a real dispute between king an and King Yun. This meal is full of wind and clouds!


    "Father, did the second wife win?" Murong Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about other people''s faces!


    Liu Yuyao can''t say anything again if she is not willing to. Alas, her opportunities to show her face are all given by herself!


    Even if Murong Yu didn''t say that, everyone knew the truth clearly. Princess an could definitely live without the power of an Wang. Alas, the rumors in the past were all false. They were so stupid that they believed a little bit. The tiger father had no dog son, and naturally there was no dog girl. Take a look at Liu Xinhe, you can''t underestimate it at a young age. Can the eldest daughter of Hou''s house be worse than who?


    Those girls are very nice, but they have no direct relationship with the royal family of Western Chu. Liu Xinmei is his daughter-in-law, and Murong Yu naturally wants to see her get the upper hand. So I gave the first place to Princess Ann.


    Dongfang Ying looks more and more gentle to Liu Xinmei, but she doesn''t waste her original thoughts. Although the waiting time is a little long, she and her son can wait.


    Ha ha, originally I wanted to choose concubines for the two princes, but I didn''t expect that it was a ready-made princess. The Palace Banquet seemed to end in the form of farce.


    Murong Yu is not anxious. He has been in contact with the prince of Dongwen for a long time. He is a man of marriage. In any case, he will bring back a princess from Western Chu. Let him choose slowly!He could see that the girl Yuyao and the third lady of the Liu family were all interested in Chu Linyu. It''s a pity that the fallen flowers are heartless, but the feelings of this thing, out of fate, persistence is also very important, this future thing, who can say?


    It''s so easy to live until the end of the song. Liu Xinmei frowns frequently. She thinks that she is passing by to play soy sauce, but she just comes to make up the number. But the world makes people confused. How come these people just can''t get along with her? She doesn''t want to be like this. After today''s events, her reputation will spread all over the capital. Will people recognize her wherever she goes? This is not conducive to her departure plan.


    She rubbed her eyebrows. She looked at her son. The little guy leaned against Murong Yining and couldn''t even open her eyes. Apart from singing and dancing, how could he understand the struggle? After eating and drinking enough, he was drowsy.


    Murong Yining carefully handed the child to an Wang''s hand, but he awoke the child carelessly. The little guy opened his sleepy eyes wearily and immediately cried out: "mother, mother..."


    he is still not used to such close contact with his father.


    Liu Xinmei reached out and hugged him. He closed his eyes again.


    On the way back, Wen Ruo and others are not in a good mood. They have no excitement when they come. They are silent and quiet.


    The more calm the water is, the more turbulent waves and flowers are hidden under it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Everyone was quiet, Liu Xinmei also drooped her eyes. She was tired after a long time of making trouble. Micro pick eyelids, she looked at Murong Yifei, tired said: "Lord ANN, I will never accompany you to attend such occasions in the future."


    Murong Yifei nodded again and again: "this Wang also thinks so. My own baby, take it out and give it to others. If it is coveted, it will be bad. "


    Extraordinary sleepy, listen to this sentence but reluctantly open his eyes, asked: "father, why did I not see you take out the baby?"


    Liu Xinmei mercilessly turned his one eye, this man is more and more salivary, so numb words can be said.


    Murong Yifei rubbed the extraordinary chin with his big hand and pinched it on his fleshy face, which made the little guy frown wrongly.


    He smiles: "you are the treasure of Prince Ann''s mansion!"


    Liu Xinmei rubbed her cheek. Oh, this tooth is very sour!


    "Is it valuable?" Extraordinary and Liu Xinmei together for a long time, but also some money fans.


    "Well." Murong Yifei nodded.


    "Well," sighed the extraordinary, "I just don''t know who will buy it?"


    Liu Xinmei''s laughter of "hissing..." seemed that it was not against the law to buy and sell people in ancient times, but their mother and son would never be able to recruit customers for their whole life.


    "You want to be sold?" Murong Yifei''s face is black. How failed his father is!


    "But sell me and my mother to the same person." He didn''t want to be separated from his mother.


    Liu Xinmei''s smile lines are getting deeper and deeper. How about buying one for free?


    "You don''t like father so much?" Murong Yifei felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points.


    I wish the little guy nodded without hesitation. Does this person not know how much I hate it?


    "No, it''s just, I''ve been living with my mother for so long, and I almost forget that I have a father." Extraordinary careful to say, not to raise his head to aim at Murong Yifei''s face.


    An Wang, who has always been cold and stern, can''t help moving. His heart is full of bitterness. It is the most merciless way for parents in the world to live without raising them. He doesn''t know how eager the child was for his appearance in the bleak years. He is the one who should have been closest to him!


    Liu Xinmei looked at him coldly and lukewarm, and some debts could not be made up for. Sometimes an inadvertent brush by, two people will never meet.


    "Why, you think it''s a good idea?" Murong Yifei''s eyes are not good at scanning Liu Xinmei.


    "Not bad." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "What kind of buyer are you looking for?" Murong Yifei''s tone is a little grim.


    "Well, I don''t want to do something that''s not out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s den. If the king is willing, we will find a quiet place for a few days Liu Xinmei hasn''t been here for a long time. How can she find a spare tire so quickly?


    Murong Yifei is in a better mood. The two women are just complaining about their past grievances. They don''t really want to deviate from him.


    In his consciousness, women can''t survive without men. At home from the father, married from the husband, not all because men dominate their fate?


    It''s a pity that Liu Xinmei didn''t have much effect. They received a completely different education. The woman who didn''t know who her parents were from childhood had become a beautiful scenery by relying on her self-reliance. Men, for her, are not essential. At least they have not become necessary daily necessities.


    Her career tells her that men are unreliable, and men from rich families are even more unreliable. And Murong Yifei this kind of man, simply can not be used to rely on. In his eyes, a woman is just a decoration and a symbol of identity. If you talk to this kind of person seriously, you will lose. She doesn''t even think that such a marriage is more noble than the entanglement of soul and flesh in brothels. It''s all a guarantee for the body. The only difference is the length of time.


    "Does Princess Aifei want to redeem herself?" Murong Yifei''s eyes bent.


    "How much money did you sell me?" Liu Xinmei asked generously.


    I''m not afraid of your asking all over the world. I can pay back the money. If Jingbian Houfu really made a deal with her, then she would draw a clear line with them in the future.


    Murong Yifei was stagnant. Ha ha, this is not nonsense. The Hou''s house didn''t take any advantage in this matter. The bride price of the royal family is amazing, but the dowry on the other side of the Marquis''s house is also rich. People don''t sell their daughters!


    Liu Xin''s eyebrows were clear. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "so I don''t know. How much will you sell me in the king''s heart?"


    Murong Yifei smacked her lips and asked, "what do you think of love princess?"


    After tonight, she''ll be famous and valuable.


    Liu Xinmei thought for a while, if you give up the status of Princess an and the status of Miss Di of Jingbian Houfu, I''m afraid she is not worth any money?She only bought fragrant leaves in her hand, and the girl was only about ten or twenty Liang silver. She did not have the talent of fragrant leaf. It was estimated that she could sell it for half of the price at most. However, if it comes to talent and appearance, she can gain a lot of points. So he stretched out his right hand and shook it in front of him and said, "it''s about one hundred taels."


    Murong Yifei chuckled: "ha ha, Hai Yun still cost me a thousand taels of silver. I can''t imagine that the princess of this king is so worthless!"


    Liu Xinmei said with disapproval: "there are many spendthrift idiots in the Fengyue field. Since it is intended to make the madness figure drunk, who will pay attention to this external object?"


    Murong Yifei is regretting his words, afraid that she is angry, but did not expect her generous response.


    "Are you not angry?" He looked at her face.


    "What are you mad at?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand.


    "I shouldn''t compare you with her." Murong Yifei pursed her lower lip.


    "What is this? Don''t say that Haiyun has been good, even in the dust, there are many strange women. A person''s birth cannot be determined by himself. As long as he does not belittle himself, he is worthy of respect. " Liu Xinmei has a little sympathy for the ancient brothel women. They are all involuntarily, not just for pleasure.


    "I don''t know that your mind is so different." Murong Yifei praised him.


    "You don''t know much about it." Liu Xinmei curled her mouth and looked at him contemptuously.


    "Don''t worry. I can understand it slowly." Murong Yifei is absolutely telling the truth. He really knows very little about her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    But Liu Xinmei didn''t plan to give him time to understand himself. If he knew that she was thousands of years later, would he treat her as a monster? It''s better for such a secret thing to rot in my stomach.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t know what the owner of this body has experienced, which is the mystery she has been trying to solve. Alas, poor Princess Ann, her husband''s family and her family have not been given much warmth.


    The servants of Lord an''s house saw that the masters were back, and they were busy serving each other. Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er have been dressed up for a long time, but they just show off with their good sisters. They have never shown the magnificent scene. They can''t help but envy and hate Liu Xinmei. But king an was with her, and no one dared to cross it.


    "It''s windy. Let''s go back separately." Murong Yifei gave an order.


    A few people all wearily should, respective scattered. Haiyun gentle smile, also meandering away, she will always be that flattered. The reason why people are unhappy is not because they get less, but because they lose more.


    When the child was asleep, he held it carefully. Xuankun wanted to come to work for him, but he refused and went straight to Liu Xinmei''s smoke Pavilion.


    Chaofan has grown some meat recently. It''s very heavy to hold it up. Liu Xinmei is happy to have someone to help him. She lowers her eyebrows and follows him.


    Smoke Pavilion is quiet, and there are no idle people walking in the yard. Willow leaf son saw the ceremony in a low voice, took the little son into the room, the child just twisted the body, into a sweet dream.


    Murong Yifei sat down in the chair beside her. Xiangye came to pick off the Zhucui on her head and called the clean facial water. When she cleaned up, she brought the tea.


    An Wang waved her to go down. Xiangye went out and gently took the door.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Murong Yifei stood still. Liu Xinmei rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned and asked, "Lord, are you not sleepy?"


    An Wang nodded and tossed about for half a day. He was not a hard hit either.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Liu Xinmei is very direct to drive people out.


    "Oh." Murong Yifei should a, went to the bedside and began to undress. The clothes he took off were thrown aside by him, revealing his strong waist. His hand, already on his waist, was about to untie the scarf.


    "You, what are you doing?" Liu Xinmei is busy covering her eyes, and all the weariness is driven away.


    "Here lies the king." Murong Yifei is right.


    "This is my room, my bed." She repeated, did not see how much wine he drank, drunk?


    "Princess Eyre, you are the king''s Overbearing side leakage said.


    Er! It seems to be! Liu Xinmei is biting her lower lip with silver teeth. She can''t refute it. Does she have the right to refuse?


    Her eyes turned, and she got up and went out. Her mouth still murmured: "Lord, please rest, I''ll go to see the son of heaven."


    Can''t you hide if you can''t? Isn''t it a bed? It''s for you! I can''t sleep anywhere. Next door is a wooden bed, although it is not very spacious, a squeeze is OK.


    As soon as her front foot stepped out of the door, her body could not help but lean backward. When her foot slipped, the whole person rushed into Murong Yifei''s arms and stopped suddenly when her face could hit his chest. Liu Xinmei touched the straight nose, there is a sense of survival, if this is directly contacted, will nosebleed?


    She was silent, and the man would not let her go.


    Murong Yifei''s big hand covered her forehead, and his narrow smile: "fortunately, there is no fever today."


    His hand lifted her chin, forcing her face to face him.


    Looking at her angry and helpless expression, Murong Yifei nodded with satisfaction and asked a meaningful question: "that North what will not come again suddenly?"


    Liu Xinmei''s face looks like a piece of red cloth. Alas, all the excuses have been used up. It''s time to come. Thinking of this, I closed my eyes and fumbled to untie the new loop on my dress. I soon took off my clothes and threw myself into the soft bed.


    Looking at her death like death, Murong Yifei was more interested. Shi Shiran lay on her side. His fingers all the way down from his forehead, stroked her beautiful facial features, her eyes covered by fan like eyelashes, her straight little nose, her cherry like mouth, her slender neck, and her exquisite clavicle It was a great satisfaction.


    Her skin was tight and smooth, and she had a light body odor. His big hand continued to swim, and he was about to touch the two regiments. Tears of grievance came down from the corner of Liu Xinmei''s eyes. She is like a lamb to be slaughtered, frightened and helpless. She is his wife and should obey him, but her heart clearly does not belong to this man.


    Alas, even the first kiss did not have her, soon even the first night will be lost. The most hateful thing is that this man is not aware of it, but he is really dumb to eat Coptis!


    Murong Yifei''s fiery body suddenly becomes stiff. How unwilling is she? He Murong Yifei has never done anything difficult for others, not to mention his side is not lack of courteous women. Suddenly stopped, at that moment, his heart was as gray as death, he and she, after all, had estrangement.Coldly asked: "still aggrieved?" It''s not entirely his fault to be indifferent to her. Isn''t the compensation he has made recently?


    "I, I''m just scared." She opened her eyes innocently, and his anger was in full view. In addition to her grievances, she is really afraid. She can''t wake up the memory of this body. She has no human resources, but her body was developed a long time ago. Is this the biggest joke in the world?


    She was so nervous that she strained her muscles all over her body, and her eyes were filled with panic. Her courage just disappeared.


    "Just afraid?" Murong Yifei''s anger subsided.


    "I, I don''t really mind maintaining the previous relationship." Liu Xinmei quickly declared.


    Isn''t it nice to be a couple without a name?


    "Before, you were also the king''s princess." Murong Yifei said "before" and Liu Xinmei said it was obviously not a period of time.


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid." Liu Xinmei is really not used to the "Frank opposite" between two people, and conveniently pulled a thin brocade quilt and wrapped herself tightly.


    "I''ve seen it all before." She is still so shy when she has used them all.


    "It''s not fair." She complained that it was the first time that she was naked, but she had to bear the consequences.


    "You can see it back!" Murong Yifei smiles and misunderstands her meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Liu Xinmei''s teeth bite "cluck" ring, she found that the biggest obstacle between them is unable to communicate normally. But this is no wonder who, in her eyes, Murong Yifei is mummy like existence, but he is a living.


    Murong Yifei is also confused, this woman''s performance in bed is the most conservative. But after all, they have been sleeping with each other for several years. The strangeness will be a little bit. However, she looks nervous and timid. When they are married, they don''t know where to put their hands and feet. Well, she has become tough, why didn''t she extend this sex to bed?


    "You, stay away from me, will you?" She pitiful request, heard carefully opens the brocade quilt, he also to drill in, lets her hold, the body froze. Alas, in the face of a beautiful woman, I can''t think much about it. He tried to restrain the rising desire in his body. At the moment, he was wantonly attacking the city, and she was helpless. But somehow, he remembered the tears in her eyes. Deeply breathed a few times, he decisively turned his head, out of sight to be out of mind?


    I do not know how long, he finally fell asleep, the smile on his lips is enough to contend with the sun and the moon.


    Well, it''s warm! Liu Xinmei found a more comfortable position and fell asleep.


    In the East, the fish belly is white gradually. The little servant girl of Ruyan pavilion has already got up with her hands and feet. Sweeping the courtyard and preparing warm water are all necessary lessons every day.


    Maybe it''s because I went to bed early at the party. I got up earlier than every day. When willow leaves help him to dress up, "whoosh" ran out.


    "Good morning." The servant girls stopped their hands and saluted him.


    "No gift." This is what he has been used to, and there is no longer the original timidity.


    Liu ye''er turns around and finds that the son of heaven is gone. She runs after him in a hurry. Every day, the child climbs into the princess''s bed and makes a lot of noise.


    "Mother." Small hand "Pa Pa Pa" non-stop patting the door panel, really lazy, even later than he got up.


    Liu Xinmei was woken up, just opened her eyes, she found that she was not only dressed, but also lying beside a man. She could not help exclaiming, "ah...".


    The people in the yard did not know what had happened. They all threw away their tools and surrounded the princess''s door.


    Murong Yifei also opened his eyes, light said: "do not let go of this king?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Liu Xinmei finds that her hands and feet are all wrapped around Murong Yifei''s body. She quickly shrinks back to find that they are not only sleeping together, but also sleeping together. When did they build a quilt? She clearly remembered that her distance from him was relatively safe!


    "You go out! Why did you come in? " Liu Xinmei wants to cry without tears. It''s over. Although she is not sure what must have happened last night, there is no doubt about the skin blind date.


    "Did you forget that it was you who threw yourself into the arms? I have a good sleep, but you forced me to make a heating tool. Now my neck is not comfortable! " Murong Yifei slightly moved, this posture is very tired.


    "Nonsense, how could I do such a thing? You must have done something to me secretly Obviously is back-to-back, how to wake up to become a face close to the face? I always thought I was holding a soft pillow!


    "Ha ha, why do you want to do something secretly?" Murong Yifei rightfully asked what he wanted to do, it was clear.


    Liu Xinmei opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. She''s Princess Ann, his rightful wife. Isn''t she kneaded by him?


    The exclamation caused all the servants of the smoke pavilion to gather around the gate of the princess''s palace, but none of them had the courage to ask. At the moment, the Lord is afraid to be there. Willow leaf son anxious straight rubbing hands, back and forth in the room door walked a few circles, in the end is no courage to push open the door in front of.


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" An extraordinary and nervous question.


    Liu ye''er was busy in his ear and whispered a few words. The little guy''s fist soon beat the door plank "Dong Dong" and called out: "mother, mother."


    Liu Xinmei didn''t care to argue with him. She wrapped up the quilt and went to pick up the clothes scattered on the ground. At the same time, she responded: "wait a moment, my mother will come soon."


    With this sentence, Liu Ye Er''s heart was relieved, and he waved to everyone to perform their duties.


    "Little prince, let''s wait here for a moment. The princess must have gone to bed too late and got up late last night." Willow leaves hold the extraordinary in her arms.


    "Not yet?" Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei still motionless in bed, can''t help urging.


    "Come and serve the king." Murong Yifei''s lazy command.


    As long as it is not alone, or left the bed, Liu Xinmei''s courage immediately full of blood to revive. She tied up her hair to the bronze mirror, then took a towel and wiped her face carelessly. She said with a smile, "when I''m finished, I''ll let the servant girls come in and serve." Said, specially pulled the bed curtain to both sides.


    Murong Yifei had to slowly get up, his son is still waiting outside!


    After putting on his clothes and his hair, he sat down safely.


    I went to get the bolt, and the wooden door opened with a squeak.


    "Mother." The little fellow was too short to hold her legs.


    "Go in and serve." Liu Xinmei orders that she can''t do the work of serving others.


    The willow leaf son saw the ceremony to an Wang, carried the copper basin to prepare the water for washing.


    "Father, why are you here?" Asked in surprise.


    Murong Yifei shakes his head. Is it strange that he is here?


    "My father brought you back last night. I''m tired, so I''ll rest here." He said irresponsibly.


    "But why don''t you take me to my mother''s bed?" Extraordinary regret asked, sleeping between the parents of the children, must be very happy.


    "Cough," an Wang seems to be choked again, Jun face slightly red explanation: "you are big, naturally will be separated from his mother."


    "But isn''t father much older than me? How can you be like me, always depending on my mother''s bed? " Extraordinary puzzled question.


    When he coughed, he coughed more and more? But the point is that the child''s question can''t be answered!


    "Mother, don''t you say that you can''t grow tall without dividing beds? The strong and brave men all sleep alone. Is the father not strong enough? " The child seems to have remembered what Liu Xinmei said.


    Strong? I was almost ravaged by these two words! Just say so will bring bad baby, or wait for a chance to say again in the future!


    "Well, your father doesn''t have to grow any longer. He''s tall enough." Liu Xinmei had to come out to help.


    "Is it because my father is here that you don''t want mine?" Extraordinary aggrieved ah, small mouth a shriveled, as if about to cry out. My mother was a liar. She conspired with her father to leave him.


    Liu Xinmei horizontal Murong Yifei one eye, is he is not good, early in the morning to make children unhappy.


    Murong Yifei confronts and touches his nose. Are their father and son born enemies? He was jealous of the child last night. He didn''t expect to change roles so soon.


    "Good, my mother won''t want you. Will your mother not want him to come Liu Xinmei squats down to comfort the villain."Not good?" Extraordinary sensible said, he is slowly understand, with the support of his father, their life can be better and better.


    Murong Yifei is very happy. Ha ha, it''s his son after all! We must love him well in the future.


    Liu Xinmei is a little disappointed. The shield is invalid. If she knew this, she would let the child stay in her room for a few years.


    "Father, will you call on me when you come?" The little guy''s eyes were full of longing.


    Murong Yifei is speechless. What else can he do? Isn''t Liu Xinmei the fruit of the Buddhist temple? You can see it, but you can''t eat it.


    "Good!" Liu Xinmei raised her hands in favor of the proposal.


    "Not good!" Murong Yifei can''t bear it. He''s not a monster. Can she avoid it?


    "Father..." extraordinary is not happy, he still does not like himself!


    "You know, there are some misunderstandings between my father and your mother, and I have treated your mother and son badly. Only by communicating with your mother more can we eliminate the estrangement between them. With you, your mother will be shy and don''t know how to ask her father to owe her for so many years. " Murong Yifei said later, a few more ambiguous laughter, eyes also began to twinkle.


    "Oh." Extraordinary suddenly realized that his mother was also shy. Just like him, he was embarrassed to be coquettish with others.


    Willow leaves brought warm water, Murong Yifei stood up and began to wash. Seeing that the princess had no intention of getting up, Liu ye''er had to stand by and serve carefully. She had done these things.


    "Pass on breakfast." Murong Yifei sat down again.


    "My Lord, the princess always eats simply." Liu Ye Er said in a dilemma.


    "No harm." Murong Yifei is not very critical.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Liu ye''er went down to prepare. She vaguely remembered the taste of Wang Ye, but the situation changed and she didn''t know whether it had changed.


    "What is there, Lord?" Liu Xinmei''s tone is full of dislike. He sleeps in the same bed and eats at the same table. What is he going to do?


    "Without you Murong Yifei said frankly.


    I''ll go! Liu Xinmei cast a health eyeball, can you be more shameless? I haven''t seen us for two years. Isn''t it the same as eating and sleeping? We mother and son, you can eat two more bowls?


    Liu Xinmei has a light breakfast. This habit has not changed. Only for the sake of the growth of the child, she changes the pattern every day to prepare delicious meals for him. But after staying in the cold garden for a long time, the child''s appetite was not tricky. Liu ye''er specially prepared some snacks that Murong Yifei liked. Several people sat down to have a quiet breakfast.


    Compared with other people, Liu Xinmei''s food here is extremely simple. Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice, "why, is the monthly example not enough? If you and Yinger eat there are very rich. "


    After swallowing the porridge in her mouth, Liu Xinmei said, "usually only we two are enough. If it is too much, isn''t it a waste?"


    He also picked up his favorite dishes and ate them sweetly, but he still said: "as my mother said, one porridge and one meal should not be easy to think about; half a trace of it, constant thinking, and difficult material resources.". People should cherish their blessings. "


    King an looked at her with appreciation and said with a smile, "I didn''t know that the princess was so knowledgeable and capable of running a family before."


    "The Lord is laughing, but he is used to living a hard life." Liu Xinmei doesn''t think there is anything to boast about. Her days in the orphanage let her learn to be grateful for everything in this world.


    Murong Yifei stagnated, and his hand in the air fell down.


    This can be misunderstood? It''s like lying down and getting shot! "Even before I arrived at the palace, I was used to such a life," she explained


    "You are the first lady of Hou''s house." Murong Yifei didn''t understand. Did she have a bad time?


    Cold smile floating on the cheek, she is not willing to destroy this rare quiet atmosphere, the plan of the day in the morning, the mood of the morning will affect the mood of the day. What''s the di miss of Hou''s house? She''s still a serious Princess of Prince an''s mansion. She''s not thrown away like a rag. If you are not strong, no one to help, she has no backing, can only rely on themselves.


    See her unwilling to explain, Murong Yifei also no longer asked, quietly eating in front of the things. Liu Xinmei looked around and saw that the father and son were both very elegant in eating, and they looked very pleasant.


    Gargle, clean hands, Murong Yifei still has important things to do, but before going out, he gently threw down a sentence: "wait for the king to come back."


    Liu Xinmei laughed and pretended to be magnanimous and said, "Lord, I have a word to advise the Lord. I don''t know if I should say it?"


    Murong Yifei half turned the body, pick eyebrows waiting for her below.


    "Lord, there are so many concubines in Lord an''s house. Although I have a bad relationship with them, I would like to ask you to share the rain and dew with them, so as not to disturb the back house." Liu Xin eyebrow also does not raise said, with reciting the examination article the same without emotion. It''s not so much sympathizing with them as pitying myself. Go on like this again, she can neurasthenia, affect sleep quality, good love her peerless beauty ah!


    Just relaxed atmosphere immediately dignified, Murong Yifei''s eyes clearly write dissatisfaction, but it''s very rare that he didn''t swing his sleeve. He said word by word: "you are the imperial concubine of this king, naturally you can''t be compared with them." Then Shi Shi ran disappeared out of her sight.


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t help her forehead. When she remembered that she was the imperial concubine, what did she do?


    Liu ye''er, who has been standing by the side, is confused. The prince and the princess have spent a good night together. How come this relationship has not broken the ice? She asked carefully, "princess, do you want to take care of your taste for dinner?"


    Breakfast has not been digested, thought of dinner, Liu Xinmei is also speechless, she this wench in the end is which end of ah?


    "I want to go back to Jingbian Marquis''s house. Maybe I won''t come back at night. If you want to please him, you can stay." Liu Xinmei endure a breath, this girl can''t see that she really does not like Murong Yifei?


    "Will the princess go back?" The willow leaf son is surprised to ask, they seem to have been only a few days.


    "Well, maybe, maybe, where I''ll stay for a few days." Liu Xinmei has made up her mind.


    "Princess, this must be approved by the Lord." Except for special circumstances, married women seldom stay with their parents.


    "Just tell the housekeeper." Liu Xinmei didn''t care, cut, go back to her mother''s home is still so troublesome.


    "My mother is gone. What shall I do?" Extraordinary face injury asked.


    Mother more and more do not care about him, for the father, coax him to sleep alone, now, this is ready to ignore him?


    Liu Xinmei smiles, alas, this tail!


    "If you want, you can go back with me to my grandfather''s house for a while. You have brother Liuwei at home, and you have a playmate.""Is that the brother who looks like his mother?" There was jealousy in her voice.


    Why do you want to be a little sour? It''s heartless. "


    She said so, extraordinary immediately have a little guilty, careful eyes began to feel sorry for her, embarrassed bowed his head.


    Ha ha, children are so easy to cheat! Liu Xinmei triumphantly raised his eyebrows and said: "my mother doesn''t blame you any more. There will be more time in the future. You can change back slowly."


    The little guy raised his chubby hand: "well, I will try my best, but brother Liuwei is still the most like his mother."


    "He, too, grows to look like his mother." Liu Xinmei said slowly.


    "So? That would be great. " The little guy gets excited. It turns out that the children will be more and more like their parents.


    Liu Ye Er hardly knows what to say, princess. Are you really good at deceiving children like this?


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t feel anything wrong. It''s a white lie, which helps children grow up healthily. When he grows up, he will naturally understand that who is not important and who is the key.


    "Go and prepare some gifts. Remember, sister-in-law and Wei''er''s should be thickened." Liu Xinmei''s family has two things to bear.


    She didn''t mean to please anyone, but the concern she showed in her eyes was not pretending to be. She still had the ability to distinguish. And the child, whose temperament she liked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Under the care of Xiangye, the business of the shop is booming day by day. She is also thrifty, and her hands will not be as tight as before. After the hard work of my own, I have no need to ask for help.


    This time, my mother''s family should be more generous. The previous time, can only be regarded as a stone to ask the way, to see what kind of status is in the Hou''s residence of the Liu family. The slightness of her stepmother and her two half sisters, on the contrary, aroused her fighting spirit. You, the title of Princess Ann, was not used for nothing. Even though she pretended to be a tiger, she succeeded in suppressing them.


    The relationship between her and Murong Yifei is not enough for outsiders. In fact, at the beginning of this marriage, it may not be that each takes what she needs. In that case, what''s more polite? She doesn''t like this man, but she likes his identity. It''s good to bluff people occasionally.


    There are all kinds of warehouses in Prince an''s mansion. Unfortunately, it is the empress Wen who is in charge of the house. If they want anything, they need not only her consent, but also the prince''s consent. Liu Xinmei is not willing to wait for a moment, just urge Liu Ye Er to go out to buy.


    Now the Marquis are all women''s wives, and Liu ye''er has chosen the material and the powder to prepare a complete set of four treasures of the study for the young master. She held them up and showed them to the princess one by one. Liu''s heart frowned slightly. It was OK for an''s mother and daughter. It was a lighter gift for sister-in-law and nephew to meet. After thinking about it, Liu ye''er was ordered to take the jewelry box and take out a green jade seven treasure exquisite hairpin. This is the dowry left by Mrs. Liu to her daughter, which is not precious.


    Jade hairpin is polished from Nanyang jade. Its color is like midsummer leaves. It is green and thick. It is carved into a butterfly flying with wings by skillful craftsmen. Seven colored gemstones are inlaid on the wings and are dazzling.


    "Princess, this is what the lady left for you." Liu ye''er looks at the jade hairpin. Alas, although the jewelry in the box is less and less, all the jewelry that has been preserved are treasures.


    "Well, my sister-in-law is the young lady of Hou''s house, so it''s proper to give her mother''s things." In ancient times, many treasures were not passed on to daughter-in-law? There is nothing wrong with her doing so.


    "The princess is really different from the young lady. In fact, our young lady is from a family of military generals, but she likes swords, guns and sticks best." Said the willow leaf with a smile.


    "Does that sister-in-law also know martial arts?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Ha ha, ancient women are not all weak, she likes the sonorous rose this type. Although such a woman''s mind is not so meticulous, but also absolutely not affectation, dealing with them not a lot of twists and turns, not tired heart.


    "Of course. When I was in the Hou''s house, I saw her practicing in the morning." Liu Ye Er said it with a look of yearning. Under the peach trees by the lake, the sword went with the people, and in a flash, she could not forget the scene.


    "I''ll look out for a good sword for her in the future." Liu Xinmei kept this in mind.


    "Willow leaf, I think there are many calligraphy and paintings in the box. Take out one and give it to Wei''er." She also loved this nephew.


    Liu ye''er didn''t know much about this. After touching this and looking at that, she felt that everything was good. Finally, she only picked up a long scroll.


    "Mother, should I prepare gifts as well?" It''s like a little adult.


    "You, you''d better be ready to receive gifts." Liu Xinmei laughed.


    "But the things they sent were not as real as those from Uncle Sihuang." The boy now thinks that only gold is the most valuable. He clearly remembers that the ingot of gold supported them through the most difficult years.


    "Silly boy, don''t underestimate these pendants and jades. They are all valuable." Liu Xinmei''s acceptance ability is far more than a child.


    "Oh." The little guy nodded his head.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. All of them are children. Liu Wei seems to be much more shrewd. She can only know more by seeing more!


    Uncle Qin saw that they all had something in their hands, so he came to help and took the son to the car first.


    "Go to Jingbian Houfu." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    Ha ha, the princess has been walking around with the Marquis house very frequently recently! But it''s human nature.


    When the carriage stopped steadily in front of the Marquis house, the sharp eyed guard recognized it, and rushed to make a thousand salutes. Without waiting for orders, he sent someone to report it inside. Last time she was slighted, the eldest lady put on the airs of Princess Ann, and even Mrs. an had to bow her head. Finally, she was respectfully invited.


    Mrs. an was stunned when she heard the news. Well, how did she come back? I saw it in the palace yesterday. What''s the matter in such a hurry?


    "Mother, what did she come back to do?" Liu Xinlan said unhappily that she didn''t even have a chance to perform yesterday.


    "Look at what you said, the Houfu is the princess''s mother''s house. When and when she wants to come back, is she happy?" Mrs. Ann looked at her daughter angrily. The child was always so impetuous, far less secure than that young sister.


    "Well, can''t we open the middle door once she comes back?" Liu Xinlan said with dissatisfaction that they were all the young ladies of Hou''s house. What could she do with it?"Country and country, first country, then home. In terms of national law, don''t say it''s you. Even your mother is lower than her. " Mrs. Ann showed her the facts.


    "Well, I will ask her to kneel down in the future, when I do." Liu Xinlan hate said.


    Mrs. an''s eyes flashed, but she was gloomy again. The only one with a higher status than Princess an was the crown princess. However, until today, the location of the East Palace is still vacant. I don''t know which one is blessed and will eventually win the world?


    "If you don''t want to see each other, you can go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll take it out with my mother." Liu Xinhe can''t see half silk irreverence in his attitude. On the contrary, she seems to be looking forward to Liu Xinmei''s return.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. The cloud king is not so easy to get close to. Besides, she is Princess an. What kind of relationship can she have with the prince of Dongwen? " Liu Xinlan has always been acrimonious and unkind, and does not love her sister very much.


    "Mother, look, what does the elder sister say?" Liu Xinhe lotus foot a stamp, discontented twist body.


    "Xinlan, why don''t you look like a sister at all?" Mrs. Ann reprimanded.


    She also saw that there must be some secret relationship between Chu Linyu and Liu Xinmei. After a party, his eyes almost never left her. If she can say a few words for heart lotus, her daughter may not be able to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Liu Xinlan was reprimanded and looked more dissatisfied. She muttered, "well, I can''t be a good sister or a good sister. No wonder I can''t wait to see you."


    "If you don''t know how to repent, you''d better go back to your own yard, so as not to lose face to the marquis." Mrs. Ann said majestically.


    Liu Xinlan immediately quiet, this is to ban her? Although the mother always took this to scare her, but she was so big that she only punished her once. She didn''t feel any pain, but she couldn''t go anywhere. She was suffocated.


    An Shi this just quietly went out, the door that is now a distinguished guest, it is not good for her to wait for a long time.


    "Oh, by the way, go and tell the young lady that Princess Ann is here and invite her to meet in the living room." As Mrs. an went along, she told her servant girls to deliver the letter.


    Liu Xinmei has got out of the carriage and is biting his ear with him.


    "I have met Princess Ann."


    "I have met the princess and sister."


    All three are in a state of bliss.


    Liu Xinmei helped an Shi and didn''t let her worship. If people respect her a foot, she will pay back. People treat each other with courtesy, and naturally she won''t look cold. What''s more, she came back to find out something. If the relationship is too rigid, it will not be conducive to her actions.


    "Don''t be so polite, madam. Since I came back, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. My two sisters are free of gifts, too She was laughing.


    After hearing this, she looked at her face again. Mrs. an was relieved. She heard something about Liu Xinmei. If she remembered the past, she should know that she was really good to her. In the past, she was not expected to help Hou''s house, but now it is different. The two daughters have grown up and the Lord seldom returns to Beijing. It is time to make some plans for them.


    "Naturally, the princess is generous, but this etiquette cannot be abandoned. But when we get into this mansion, we can do as much as we like. " She hinted that the Houfu was Liu Xinmei''s mother''s home. No matter what, she was also the hostess of Hou''s house and her elder.


    "Oh, we only care about greeting the princess and sister, and we have ignored the little prince of an''s residence." Liu Xinhe walked over with a smile and bent down to hold him.


    Extraordinary jump a step, quickly hide behind Liu Xinmei, put out his head to look at her.


    "I''ve seen you." Before an Shi bowed her head, Liu Xinmei quickly waved her hand to stop it. How to say that she was in her thirties and forties. It was not comfortable to salute such a small child.


    "Well, it''s Mrs. ANN, and your grandmother. These two are aunts. " Liu Xinmei has introduced him one by one.


    Mrs. Ann''s smile suddenly turned cold. What is "your grandmother"? She has been married to the Liu family for more than ten years. She has been working hard at home day and night. Can''t she afford this title?


    "I''ve seen my grandmother." The little guy put his hands together.


    Now Mrs. an''s face is full of joy, or the child is lovely.


    "Hello, two aunts." He looked up, and he was more or less impressed by Liu Xinhe.


    "Oh, go and prepare the present." Liu Xinhe pushed the maid who was close to him and flattered him, which was tantamount to flattering the whole Prince an''s mansion!


    "Let''s talk first." Mrs. Ann gave in.


    "Uncle Qin, you don''t have to pick us up. If I want to go back, the marquis will send someone to deliver us." Liu Xinmei didn''t say her plan to stay in Hou''s house for a few days. Can''t Wang An''s house leave her? In this way, we all have a few days of comfort. Why not?


    Qin Ping didn''t recognize her words. He helped Liu ye''er unload the gift, and someone from the Marquis''s house took it. He saluted and drove back first. He didn''t care about it at all, and he didn''t communicate with xuankun, which made his master want to hit people.


    A few people just sat in the hall, a few intimate servant girls are holding gifts, are given to their master son.


    Mrs. an gave a long-life lock of red gold, which is always available in the house. Although it is valuable, it has no special features.


    "Mother, this is gold." Exclaimed the extraordinary surprise.


    Liu Xinmei covered her face: can''t you be so rustic? I said that those jades are really valuable.


    Liu Xinlan sent a piece of excellent inkstone. After looking at this dark thing, she also said thanks.


    Liu Xinhe was clever and gave him a small sword. Seeing that he liked the golden things, he added two Huang Chengcheng, which were Yuanbao''s words. He took it with great joy, and said, "my aunt is so beautiful!"


    Liu Xinhe "giggle" of the smile, in the heart secretly proud.


    "I said that which gust of fragrance brought us Princess Ann back?" Before Luo Yuting entered the door, the laughter came first.


    "Sister in law." Liu Xinmei stands up first and greets warmly.


    "Yes, ma''am." Mrs. Luo said politely.


    "Don''t be too polite to your family." Mrs. Ann had a warm smile.Liu Xinmei looks on coldly, but finds that her sister-in-law is deliberately keeping a distance with Mrs. an, with a indifferent smile on her face. She does not refuse to contact with you, but she will never have a deep friendship.


    "Aunt." Liu Wei didn''t look at him at all. He laughed and called Liu Xinmei.


    "Will." Liu Xinmei looks at him very kindly.


    "Are you here, too?" Liu Wei came to hold the extraordinary hand. He also remembered the little brother. It seemed that he was easy to bully.


    "Aunt, brother." Extraordinary is very impressed with Liuwei.


    Luo Yueting looked over and laughed at what he was holding in his hand: "I don''t know the son of heaven has also come. I didn''t expect a gift. I''ll make it up for you later."


    Seeing that she said it directly, Liu Xinmei also laughed: "if sister-in-law didn''t mention this, I almost forgot. Last time I came back in a hurry, I didn''t express my intention. This time, I made up for it! I have a gift list here. I''ll send someone to take it to your room in a moment


    "What good things did the princess sister give you?" Liu Xinhe asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s just some fat and powder material. It''s good that my sister doesn''t dislike it." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "How? Thank you very much, sister Liu Xinhe doesn''t really have much interest in these things. Why is this missing in Hou''s residence?


    "Auntie, what do you give me?" Liuwei widened his curious eyes.


    "Hey, it''s a set of four treasures of study." Liu Xinmei really doesn''t know what to give him.


    "Ah? Shall I read or write? " Liu Wei''s face was bitter.


    "Will doesn''t like this?" Liu Xinmei is chatting.


    "Ha ha, you don''t care about him. Where do you want a gift? You just have to take him around to play is the best gift." Luo Yueting stares at her son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Liu Wei''s smile was pure and harmless, and his bad look looked lovely. Liu Xinmei likes his fox like smile most. Maybe he is tired of seeing Murong Yifei''s regular face. You say this person is not facial paralysis, why facial features all seem to be covered by the winter ice, can''t move?


    When she came to this strange world, she didn''t have much, just a lot of free time, which could meet Liu Wei''s needs. So she said happily, "well, I''ll take Wei''er around when I have time. Anyway, it''s boring to stay in the palace."


    Liu Xinhe looked at her suspiciously. How could it be? As a royal concubine, she would be bored? Her mother was only in charge of a marquis''s house, and she was very happy every day. A large group of people in the family are waiting for her to dispatch. They should also pay attention to the trend of chaotang and make good relations with various aristocratic families. Even the birthdays of old ladies, young ladies, young ladies and sons of the world can not be ignored.


    Blinking her big eyes, she seems to have no intention to ask: "does the princess and sister do not have to take care of the housework in the palace?


    If she was just a short princess, she wouldn''t have to try so hard to flatter her.


    Liu Xinmei also very simple answer: "no, ah, at home things have Wen side imperial concubine, and even side imperial concubine also can help."


    Liu Xinlan immediately said with some disdain: "the housekeepers are all side concubines. It seems that the status of Princess and sister in Prince Ann''s mansion is just so."


    You say you have a group of soldiers under your command, but you have no right to command them. What practical problems can be solved?


    Liu Xinmei also said plaintively, "who said no, when I just married, the Lord also asked me to handle the affairs of a large family. However, I had never been so tired in the Marquis'' house. How could I be patient to be a housekeeper for him? When these side concubines came into the door, they threw them to them, and they had a free time."


    She said plainly, but Liu Ye Er''s eyes were slightly red. Only she was the most clear about how much unfair treatment she had suffered in the palace. I didn''t expect to be covered by her words. If Mrs. Liu was still alive, she would burst into her arms and cry.


    "Sister princess, since you are not housekeeper, don''t bring us any presents next time, so as not to be embarrassed." Liu Xinhe said very considerate.


    No wonder the things she sent are not eye-catching. It turns out that she is shy in the bag! Liu Xinhe''s enthusiasm for her has been reduced by three points.


    "If you can''t spend a few dollars, if you have extra expenses, just go to the cashier''s office to draw money at will. It''s just that I don''t think it''s hard for other people to be wrong even though I''m not in this family. " Liu Xinmei said with half truth and half falsehood.


    This girl is just trying to cover her words, that is, not powerful, also can''t let her thin look.


    Liu ye''er immediately understood the princess''s intention. A woman is sorrow. The more you are favored in your husband''s family, the more she will spare no effort to help you to the top. If you are not treated well, they will immediately cultivate the next person who can be used. The two young ladies have grown up. The Marquis and the young general are not at home. The Marquis''s house is now under the control of an''s mother and daughter.


    "Yes, Lord an dotes on our princess. He wanted to let her take power again. But my princess couldn''t interest me, so I had to let the side concubines suffer."


    Luo Yuting has been sitting for a long time. She is very bored. At this time, she also puts in a word: "Princess and empress, I think the prince is really good to you. What he said to those concubines yesterday did not add up to much with you. It''s just that I don''t understand. How can you let all those people follow you to such an important occasion? "


    "Alas..." Liu Xinmei sighed deliberately: "sister-in-law, you don''t know. I always persuade him to get rain and dew, but he just won''t listen. I am a natural person who doesn''t like to appear in public. I''ve been used to it for so many years. Who knows he forced me to go yesterday and said he could promise me any conditions. As soon as I got angry, I called them all up. " Liu Xinmei glared at her eyes and confused right and wrong. Anyway, no one will go to prove it.


    "No wonder he allows you to show off, but they are only used to set you off. This set of jewelry is still brand new. It must be a gift from the Lord? " Asked Luo Yuting.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes flashed. This sister-in-law''s mind is very smart, and she knows how to help herself. She thought that all the martial arts practitioners were straightforward. It seems that she was wrong. Did all the generals here study the art of war?


    She is very cooperative "cackle" a smile: "sister-in-law has a good eye, when I leave I want to repent, he took this bribe me."


    Extraordinary was also present at that time. However, things seemed to be different from what my mother said. Be careful, although there are doubts in his eyes, he still cleverly chooses to keep silent. He can''t dismantle his mother''s platform at any time.


    Liu Xinhe looked at the jade hairpin on her head and the jade bracelet on her wrist. Well, this set of jewelry is really valuable. Ordinary people are afraid that they can''t earn it in a lifetime. It''s these official ladies who have been granted a grade, and rarely see a complete set of jade ornaments with such a good water head.


    I can''t help being jealous. Liu Xinmei is still very lucky. She can''t do anything and is useless. How can she please an Wang? Suddenly, she had a beautiful face? When did you become brilliant?"Sister, when you got married, my sister was still young, but I didn''t know you had such extraordinary talent." She tried to ask, in front of this person and her memory of that some do not match.


    "Did I not know anything before? Ha ha, I fell down, and I can''t remember the things before. " Liu Xinmei began to pretend confused with her, frowned and tried to think about it. After a moment, she still shook her head in vain: "I don''t remember, I don''t remember anything."


    Mrs. an said with a smile: "Xin He, you were still young at that time. Of course, you didn''t know about your sister. As a matter of fact, there are always Western guests in our mansion. They can read and write. As long as they love to learn, everyone will have a little bit. "


    Hehe, it''s better to say than to sing! Liu Xinmei just wants to curl her mouth. She has a thick skin. She knows that she has forgotten a lot of things in the past, so she can talk nonsense. Yes, your family invited Xibin, but they are not the same thing as Liu Xinlan. There will always be a few people who have forgotten the past. She came back to find part of her memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Luo Yueting''s face also shows a sneering smile. Only Liu Xinmei has forgotten the past, but not all of them have lost their memory. Mrs. an said that. I''m afraid she forgot to sit here?


    Liu Xinmei raised a smile on her lips. "I really miss my days in Hou''s house. I don''t have to do anything or socialize with anyone. Unfortunately, those days are gone forever. "


    "Sister princess, you can stay here." Liu Xinhe said warmly.


    "Is that all right?" Liu Xinmei smiles in her heart and waits for this sentence! Although she asked Liu Xinhe, her eyes looked at Mrs. an.


    "Ha ha, as long as Lord an is willing to let people go, the princess and empress will live in the Marquis''s house for the rest of her life. We are all welcome." Mrs. an said with a smile that she had the demeanor of a loving mother.


    "That''s great. Please ask Mrs. ANN to send some people to clean out the yard where I used to live." Liu Xinmei is no longer polite to her.


    When Mrs. Ann was stunned, what she said was true? Did you have a quarrel with an Wang? It doesn''t look like it. Last night, we all saw that an Wang protected her. And she is also happy to come back, there is no worry between her expression.


    "Princess sister, will the prince agree?" Liu Xinhe was also surprised.


    She is not a distant married woman, nor is it a happy day for her father and brother to return. How can she live in her mother''s home.


    "I''ve brought all my sons. I don''t want to be called a pet in the back house. Anyway, it''s also a sister. I''m not that intolerant. I just hope that they will open branches and scatter leaves for the prince early. What''s the meaning of being alone in the mansion She was timid and complacent.


    Liu ye''er silently cries for the prince in his heart. The princess only cares about showing off her happiness, regardless of the reputation of the prince! But what she said was not all lies. Didn''t she persuade the Lord to come this morning?


    Liu Xinmei''s lies are not so clever, but they occupy "the time, the place and the people". Now it is well known that an Wang dotes on her in the capital city. Luo Yueting''s intention to add fuel to the flames and Liu Xinhe''s no intention of planting willows and willows have saved her an excuse to stay.


    "Well, if the princess is willing to live here, the Marquis''s house will be full of splendor. Come on, go and clean up the yard where the princess lived Mrs. Ann raised her voice.


    The servant agreed and went to work.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the princess, why don''t you go and sit down with me?" Liu Wei was impatient to sit for a long time and kept stabbing Luo Yueting secretly.


    "Well, listen to the girl Liu ye''er. She has a martial arts training ground. I''m going to see it." Liu Xinmei did not refuse.


    "Princess and sister are partial. Last time I invited you to my yard, you refused." Liu Xinhe said wrongly.


    "Ha ha, this time I will live for a few days. Naturally, I will walk around every yard. I will go some other day." Liu Xinmei perfunctorily said, the girl''s eyes have been turning constantly, ghost heart eyes must be many.


    "That''s a deal." Liu Xinhe immediately became happy.


    Endure it. As long as she stays up to her status, there will be hope for this day.


    Luo Yueting no longer delay, after leaving, she took Liu Xinmei and her son to their own yard. She lived in a slightly biased place, and she would not like to meet an''s mother and daughter.


    Her room is simple and generous, but it is not as luxurious as that of ordinary rich people. There is a sword three feet long hanging on the wall.


    Liu Ye Er came in with a bundle and closed the door.


    "Sister-in-law, this is a gift I''m giving you and Wiley alone. I hope you like it." Liu Xinmei takes the gift and takes out a delicate wooden box.


    "Well, I can''t accept such a precious gift." Luo Yueting is busy shrinking her hand. This jade hairpin is chic in shape and green in color. It is not an ordinary ornament at first sight.


    "Sister in law, this jade hairpin still comes from Jingbian Marquis''s house!" Liu Xinmei smiles. Is this a gift to Buddha?


    "Is it the princess''s dowry? Luo Yueting understands.


    "Well, exactly. Sister in law, you still don''t want the princess to be long and the princess is short. We don''t need to be so divided. " Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to be a princess in front of everyone. She is very tired.


    "Good." Luo Yueting is also straightforward.


    "Sister, since it''s your dowry, I can''t take it any more." Luo Yueting continues to decline.


    "Sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, I was not as good as I said, though I had no money in the palace. This is the only one I can take. Don''t mention it. My mother left it. If she is alive, maybe she will leave it to you as a family heirloom. " Liu Xinmei said sincerely.


    The two children had already run to play, and a group of servant girls were waiting on them. In addition to the willow leaves, there were only two of them in the room, so Liu Xinmei did not intend to hide it.


    "Have you... Had a bad time?" Luo Yueting''s heart suddenly blocked, she used to be too weak, was bullied, unable to fight back. Those words were meant to support the scene."It''s OK. It''s all over. What''s more, I really can''t remember clearly. What happened from childhood to adulthood was told to me by the girl liuyeer. But since God won''t take me back, I''ll live well. Whoever owes me, I''ll double it. " Liu Xinmei bit her lower lip, which is quite painful. Ancient people like to look for abuse?


    "Tell me, then, what has happened these years? Why have the people I sent been blocked out of the door for many times and said that Princess Ann is not in good health and in a bad mood, so she can''t see each other for the time being. " Luo Yueting mentions the past and hates her teeth.


    Liu Xinmei is totally fragmented to the past, so Liu ye''er has to tell the truth again.


    Luo Yueting listens and nods. Oh, she is a poor girl! I don''t know how her thin body survived. They were all too careless. Knowing that she was cowardly, she would never give up her mother''s house. How could she not break in and ask the truth, which made her suffer for several years in vain.


    "Lord an''s house is too much, but I think that king an is very good to you. How could he do such a thing?" Murong Yifei''s good impression collapsed in an instant.


    Luo Yueting is extremely protective, never take the initiative to bully others, but also absolutely not allow others to bully her and her close people. This woman is her husband thousands of exhortations to her to take care of the legitimate sister.


    "Know the people, know the face, not the heart!" Liu Xinmei sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    This word says Luo Yueting pour not good interface. After all, it is a private matter between husband and wife, and it is difficult for her to interfere too much.


    "You don''t get out of the house without permission, do you?" Luo Yueting is shocked to ask.


    "No, I left a note for him." Liu Xinmei said calmly that although it was the first act, she had clearly told her whereabouts and told him not to worry. Besides, Murong Yifei has never been to Ruyan Pavilion for several times. Maybe she won''t notice if she is in the palace!


    Luo Yueting looks at her like a monster. This girl is totally different from the past. She fell down and became like this. It''s the blessing of God! No wonder an Wang is so attached to her. It''s like marrying a bride! No, no, it''s like marrying a pair of twin sisters with opposite personalities. Although the faces look identical, each has its own taste. After the change of heart, most men are afraid of changing their eyebrows.


    "Well, he won''t take you back?" Luo Yueting worried asked, Murong Yifei''s coldness is famous in Western Chu.


    "Catch me?" Liu Xinmei frowned: "I didn''t violate the law and discipline. I lived in my mother''s house for a few days. Why did he arrest me? Is it so easy to bully us in Jingbian


    Luo Yueting also calms down. It doesn''t sound like a big deal. It shouldn''t cause any discord between the two governments.


    "Sister, have you been well lately She asked.


    "It''s just so so. The monthly regulations are really double. I''m just talking about other treatments." Liu Xinmei didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Although Liu Xinhe was young, he could tell from a cold eye that it was a very difficult job. He was afraid that he had 72 spindles and 86 eyes. She didn''t really care about her situation, but wanted to see if she had the energy to help her. The trick of fighting without fear of deceit can be played everywhere. Didn''t the Buddha say that "killing the wicked is good thought"?


    "In that case, I can''t accept the gift." Luo Yueting looked at her eyes more than a trace of pity.


    Although Mrs. an was in charge of the residence, she and her children had enough money to meet the expenses. She had always collected the military salary of Liu Lingxiao. In addition to the dowry given by her mother''s family, she was very rich.


    "Sister-in-law, you forget that my mother still left me three shops. Although they were not in my hands before and had a miserable life, they have become my cash cow now. You wait for me to calm down and think about a few good deals. Don''t say it''s a jade hairpin. I can afford the whole set. " She said confidently.


    "A good Princess doesn''t do it, but she wants to be a merchant." Luo Yueting is neither laughing nor crying. Suddenly she thinks of something: "sister, you can''t even manage a palace well. Do you still want to do business?"


    Liu Xinmei smile: "this is not to worry about, I found a capable manager, with her in, nothing I do, just wait for the money."


    "Are people reliable?" Luo Yueting is not at ease to ask, this girl is very easy to believe people.


    "My sister-in-law, you should look at each other with a new look. You''re looking at people with old eyes. " Liu Xinmei lengthened her voice.


    "Don''t I fear you''ll suffer? But now I''m afraid you''re the only one who makes others suffer. " Luo Yueting smiles and slaps her in the face. This delicate seedling has gone through the wind and rain, and finally survives tenaciously. It is not easy to think about it!


    "Why do you want to come back? Do you want the Houfu to support you? " Luo Yueting makes fun of her.


    "Well, if the Marquis had supported me earlier, would I have been so hard in the palace?" Liu Xinmei''s tone was a little cold.


    Luo Yueting''s face "Teng" red, which also has her fault. "Sister, if you want to blame me, you should blame me. Your brother once entrusted you to me to take care of, but when we got to the palace, we had less chance to meet, so we couldn''t help you any more."


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand: "sister-in-law, don''t be too careful. I don''t mean to blame you. I just wonder what happened to the Marquis after my mother''s death. "


    Luo Yueting felt better: "when I married into Hou''s house, my mother-in-law had passed away, and I didn''t know more than you."


    Yes, according to the calculation of time, Luo Yueting only entered the Hou''s residence the year before Liu Xinmei and Ji Ji. Naturally, she didn''t know anything about the past.


    "Sister in law, Liu ye''er said that there was a mother named Feng who had served her mother and took me with her. Later, she left the Marquis''s house at some time, saying that her son took care of her old age."


    "Didn''t I follow you to the palace?" Luo Yueting asked strangely that when they married, not only the maid who was close to her had to serve her, but the mother who had watched them grow up would also follow the past and come up with some ideas. After all, they are old people with certain life experience.


    "I remember that the young lady was sent away by her wife before she got married." Liu ye''er is the longest person who follows Liu Xinmei and has a say in these situations.


    "If you still remember her name and home address, you may still be able to find it, but what are you looking for her for?" Luo Yueting doesn''t understand what Liu Xinmei thinks."I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know something about my mother. I don''t know about it." Liu Xinmei said sadly,


    after reading the books left by Mrs. Liu, or those calligraphy and paintings, she was more and more convinced that her mother was definitely a woman of orchid heart. So the problem is, dad is also a resourceful commander-in-chief. The children they gave birth to or no matter who they follow should not be so mediocre! Elder brother does not say, already in the Western Chu is famous, is a generation of young talent. Even the two sisters are wisdom and beauty coexist, especially Liu Xinhe.


    Luo Yueting has both parents. Naturally, she can''t feel the pain of Liu Xinmei. However, seeing her sad look, he said to comfort her: "don''t be sad. Give me her name and hometown address. I''ll try to find her."


    "It''s been so long. Is the old man gone? " Liu Xinmei thought of an urgent problem.


    "Well, look for it, in case God takes care of you." Luo Yueting gives her encouragement.


    "But I don''t remember anything!" Liu Xinmei said innocently, if there is a memory of the past, where there are so many gangsters.


    "Isn''t there another girl?" Luo Yueting points to the willow leaf.


    "Willow leaf, you must remember it all? This is an insider Liu Xinmei put all her hope on this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Liu ye''er thought very hard. She came to miss when she was very young, and mother Feng was the most prestigious steward of Yuxuan. How could she think of asking someone''s name?


    "The young lady, the princess, the maidservant only knows her surname Feng." Liu Ye Er said with some guilt.


    "All the servants'' contracts are in Mrs. Ann''s hands." Luo Yueting is embarrassed to say that it is almost impossible to get information from there.


    Liu Xinmei gave full play to her ability in previous life. Ha ha, as a detective, although she has not investigated a major case, it is not so difficult to find a person to come out. Naturally, it''s not appropriate to disturb the prince''s house. However, I have only these servant girls in my hand. I don''t think it will be of great use.


    After thinking about it for a while, her brows spread out. Because of their age, they didn''t know about the Mammy, but there were many old people in Hou''s residence from time to time. There must be some people who knew her!


    "Liu Ye Er, are you familiar with the elderly people in the mansion? It''s better to get to know that Mammy. " Liu Xinmei came up with an idea.


    "This matter is not urgent for a moment, so as not to frighten the snake. All the people in this house are the confidants of Mrs. an." Luo Yueting has never wanted to fight for anything. When Lingxiao has earned her future, that glory belongs to her!


    Willow leaf son side of the head to think for a while, suddenly smile like a flower bright: "young lady, princess, maidservant remember, this Hou Fu, really someone is familiar with mother Feng."


    "Is it? Then you secretly call her here. Don''t let the lady and the two ladies find out. " Luo Yueting is very cautious in her work.


    "Hee hee." The willow leaf is very happy.


    "This silly girl, I don''t know if the person you mentioned is helpful to us, so I''ll be happy first." Liu Xinmei said jokingly.


    "Princess, as long as she knows, she will tell the truth." Liu ye''er said confidently.


    "This man has nothing to do with you?" Liu Xinmei asked suspiciously, where she came to such a big assurance.


    "Princess Wang is so clever, she guessed it right at once! I remember that my mother has been in the Marquis house for some years. Because of her relationship, she was sent to serve the princess. She spoke highly of our Lord and wife Liu ye''er hasn''t come back here for a long time. She has no contact with her family. She came in a hurry last time and left in a hurry. She didn''t have time to see them.


    "When you have time, you can go back and have a look, and see what information you can get?" Liu Xinmei ordered.


    "Yes." Liu ye''er is very happy. In recent years, she has been supporting herself by herself. In fact, she is also a half year old child, and she wants to cuddle up in her parents'' arms.


    Liu Xinmei took out a ding of silver from her side, and she was very sorry to say, "this is my little heart. You can''t care about your home with me."


    Liu ye''er quickly shook his head and declined: "princess, no need. It''s my duty to serve you, and my family has a monthly rule in the Marquis''s house. "


    Luo Yueting looks at the willow leaves. It''s rare to have such a dedicated and not greedy person! With her master son finally endure to the bitter, but not half of the proud.


    "Princess, do you mind if I also borrow flowers to offer Buddha?" Luo Yueting smiles.


    "Sister in law, where do I have flowers?" What Liu Xinmei could do was the jade hairpin. It was her mother''s legacy. Her sister-in-law would never give it to others.


    "Isn''t there anything else like that? I can''t use so much by myself. I''ll give you some of this girl. Although it is my wish, the wool comes from the sheep. " Luo Yueting laughs heartily.


    "Well, since it''s given to my sister-in-law, I''ll leave it to my sister-in-law." Liu Xinmei has no opinion. The girl''s kindness is enough for her to remember for a lifetime.


    Luo Yueting chose two plain clothes and some powder to give them to Liu ye''er. She was determined not to refuse. Alas, if it had not been for her careful care, they would not have met each other today!


    "That''s good, but there''s no need to be evasive." Luo Yueting specially sent her maid to send Liu Ye Er.


    Liu ye''er was in a hurry. The Marquis''s residence had not changed. Although she hadn''t come back for a long time, she could not go wrong with her eyes closed. At the corner gate of the backyard, there are several green brick houses with many servants. Her home is on the edge. Her father was a servant of Hou''s house, and her mother was an embroiderer in the mansion. His father served the Liu family at 10 o''clock, and the Liu family did not owe him any debt. He married his daughter-in-law and had a place for his family.


    Pushing the door gently, Liu ye''er finds that there is no one in the room. This reminds me that my parents are probably doing the work in their hands. The Marquis house does not support idle people. Not everyone has a life to live a leisurely life.


    "Sister Liu Ye Er, the things are put down for you. I have to go back." The little servant girl who followed put down the things in her hand and said goodbye.


    "Thank you very much." Willow leaf son smiles at her, roll up sleeve and begin to tidy up the room.


    She is used to this, and the house is clean. She is just more tidy. Looking at some vegetables in the kitchen, I made lunch. The servants of Hou''s house eat in the big kitchen. They all have small kitchens. What they want to do is very convenient.Mother must not know that she came back, and so on a simple meal on the table, Liu Ye Er decided to go to find her back.


    Familiar with the way to find Xiufang, she saw her mother low head embroidered flowers on the lapel, more than 40 years old, sideburns have been mixed with a root of white hair. Her nose was sour and she whispered, "mother."


    Several people raised their heads at the same time. Liu ye''er''s mother wiped her eyes vigorously and looked at the door suspiciously. The graceful girl looked like her willow leaf!


    "Niang, I am a willow leaf!" She held back her tears and squeezed out a smile.


    Her mother stood up and stumbled over. She grabbed her hand and looked at it carefully for a long time before she finally believed: "it''s willow leaves coming back!"


    "Niang, it''s me who is back. The princess has come back. She specially granted me leave and came back to see you."


    "Princess, is she OK?" Her mother hesitated for a moment and asked. In recent years, no one in the Hou''s residence mentioned the eldest lady. Some people said that she had a bad life.


    "Well, princess, she''s very good. This time she''s brought her son back. Now she''s in the young lady''s yard! Knowing that I haven''t been back for a long time, the princess and the young lady have given me a lot of rewards Liu ye''er also chooses some nice words to say that some people are suitable for reporting good news but not bad news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Looking at Liu Ye Er''s smiling face and her clothes, she was more luxurious than the second and third miss''s maid, and her mother no longer doubted.


    "Sister Liu, don''t you go back with your daughter? Liu ye''er is the princess''s maid. When you find a good husband''s family, you won''t have to work so hard. Don''t forget our old sisters at that time. "


    The women who embroidered the flowers were chatting and laughing. Some of them were jealous and some were envious. They only hated that their daughter did not have this blessing.


    "Niang, I''ve finished the meal, so I''ll go home and eat it today." Said the willow leaf.


    "Good, good, mother, I''ll go home with you." She happily followed her daughter, chatting and laughing all the way back home.


    "Don''t dad and brother come back?" The willow leaves looked out.


    "They come back only after dark." Her mother looked at the willow leaves, happy and sad.


    The girl was a few years younger than the eldest. When she left her, she was still a childlike child, but now she has grown into a big girl. Since she became the maid''s dowry, the number of times mother and daughter met each other was counted. However, she looked like a flower and dressed well. It seemed that the young lady had never treated her unfairly even though she was a princess.


    "Niang, this is the princess''s reward, these are the young lady''s reward." Liu Ye Er pointed to the gifts piled up on the bed and put the ingot of silver into her hand.


    "So much!" Her mother cried with joy.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t bear to wear this material. It can be used in the future. The son marries, the daughter marries, does the dowry present to make the dowry to have the face very much. The fat and powder, which are distributed to the sisters in Xiufang, can''t be used so much by yourself. The money can''t be moved. They always want to marry a capable daughter-in-law for their son. She and her husband are honest people. If they are not able to find a suitable girl, they will trust their way. Those old maids in the house will be matched eventually. As long as you are willing to use some money, you are afraid that you can''t pick the right one?


    "Niang, I can''t help anything at home. It''s all the grace of the princess and the young lady." Liu Ye Er said with some shame.


    According to the law, she can also save several Liang silver, but in those years, not to mention the ready-made silver, Hou ye and his wife''s jewelry let her secretly change money to spend. In this way, their masters and servants could barely make ends meet.


    "That''s good." Her mother contented smile, two people sit down to eat. Although it was a simple meal, the two people were happy, but also ate very sweet.


    "Ye''er, your mother will be relieved when you come back this time. There has been a rumor in this mansion that the eldest lady will not be seen after she married! My mother is distressed. I don''t know if you have suffered? " The willow leaf Niang''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Who said that?" Liu Ye Er asked lightly.


    Even the young lady doesn''t know the real situation of the princess. What kind of tongue do these servants chew? However, most of the time in this world, there is no wind without fire. It seems that someone has been on the heart!


    "Well, it''s all speculation. In the past two years, the palace and this side have hardly moved around, and the princess has not returned to visit her relatives. As time goes by, more and more people are talking about it. " She didn''t know where it came from.


    Liu ye''er nods silently. There are many women in the Marquis''s mansion. Where there are many women, there are many right and wrong. Some servant girls like to think about which master is in power, which master is out of favor, and which master is not allowed to be provoked by their servants when they are idle, let alone, they are very accurate. It''s not just the Marquis''s house, but all the rich families.


    Liu Ye Er closed the door and said in a low voice, "Niang, in fact, this rumor is somewhat true, but now the situation of the princess is much better. This time I came back to ask mother Feng, who used to serve the princess, do you know her well? "


    Liu ye''er''s mother did not care to be sad and asked in surprise, "what do you want to do with this? Didn''t Mother Feng follow her to the palace


    "Before the princess got married, mother Feng left the Marquis''s house. The princess wanted to find her whereabouts. After all, she was the one who had served the princess for the longest time." For the unfortunate encounter in the palace, Liu Yeer took it in a few words, and repeatedly told her mother that this word can only rot in the stomach.


    "Ye''er, you really ask the right person. There are not many people in this mansion who know the root of mother Feng. I happen to be one of them." Liu ye''er Niang pointed to her nose.


    "Mother, do you really know? I just want to take a chance. " Willow leaf son also joyfully cries.


    "Silly child, you don''t know, mother Feng and I came to the Marquis house with the Lord''s wife, but mother Feng is close to her, and I do some needlework. Since my wife passed away, I''m afraid no one can remember where I came from. " She said slightly sentimental.


    "What? Mother, you said you served Mrs. Liu Liu Ye Er exclaimed, and quickly covered his mouth.


    "This child, this is also worth making a fuss about. Now in this mansion, those people who serve Mrs. an are in power." Her mother clapped the willow leaf son with her hand. Could this careless appearance please the princess?


    "Does that mother remember mother Feng''s hometown? Now that you have left the palace, it is the only way for ye to return to his roots. " Liu ye''er looked for the address in her memory, but she never found it. It is likely that she was too young to remember correctly."Of course, I remember that mother Feng married the second manager of a shop. After she left the Marquis''s house, the shopkeeper quit her job and the family went back to their hometown Yuncheng." Liu ye''er''s memory is not bad. She can remember the events of that year clearly.


    "What''s the name of the shopkeeper?" Liu Ye Er asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know about that. I only heard of Deng." Liu ye''er''s mother shook her head. She was familiar with mother Feng. As for her family, she only occasionally heard her talk about it.


    Liu ye''er feels that she is happy and empty. The cloud city is so big, and there is not only one surname Deng. What year and month do they want to find out?


    "Well, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. The shopkeeper worked in the herbal hall, but it''s Mrs. Liu''s dowry. Mrs. Liu can trust all the people who make a living there. If you ask a few old people, you will be sure to ask." Liu ye''er''s mother didn''t find it difficult at all.


    "Herbal hall?" Liu ye''er raised his head, "Niang said that the shopkeeper was from the herbal hall?"


    "Yes, how could Mrs. Liu marry her maid to someone who doesn''t know the truth?" Liu ye''er''s mother should have said.


    The old people all know that, but the herbal hall has experienced a great exchange of blood, so the old people are particularly precious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Although there are many difficulties and the prospect is not optimistic, it is better than nothing. Liu ye''er believes that the princess of her family is becoming more and more capable, and this little thing should not defeat her.


    After lunch, the two of them talked about it for a while, and Liu Ye Er was ready to leave. Her mother asked, "girl, when can you come back?"


    Liu Ye Er laughed: "Niang, the princess said that she would stay in the Marquis house for a few days. I will come back to see you every day these days. But I''d better come in the evening. The whole family will be together, and it will be lively. "


    "So? Good, good. My mother will make you delicious food in the evening Said this sentence on the self mockery smile: "ha ha, now you follow the princess side, still eat accustomed to mother''s cooking food?"


    "Get used to eating and eating." Liu Ye Er nodded fiercely. Once upon a time, she was very satisfied with what she had eaten. She dared to be picky. Even after the princess wakes up, Ruyan Pavilion will not be as extravagant and wasteful as other courtyards, but the grade is obviously improved.


    "That''s good." Liu ye''er''s mother immediately laughed and bent her eyes. Her daughter was not only caring for her family, but also very considerate.


    Liu Xinmei and Luo Yueting are taking a nap. Liu ye''er turns to listen to Yuxuan to see the cleaning process. The rooms were clean and tidy, and the bedding was replaced with new ones. Even the vases were decorated with seasonal flowers. The afternoon sun is warm, the whole room is flowing with fresh flavor.


    "Sister willow." A few small servant girls respectfully shout, while asking where there is still unsatisfactory, they immediately go to decorate.


    "Well, take out those books!" Liu ye''er thought for a moment that the princess hated to read these preaching books. It was useless to keep them. She was angry when she didn''t have them.


    "Yes." A little servant girl in a light green dress immediately walked in and carried those books out.


    "The princess''s things are still in the housekeeper''s, you go and get them back." Their master''s and servant''s personal clothes and some small things are all in the package! She knew that the princess was meant to be a reward. Money is a slave''s hand, and art is a pedestrian. In a deep courtyard, it''s impossible to do without the support of silver.


    "Sister Liu ye''er, don''t worry." Two of them were flying away.


    Tired at noon, the princess didn''t need her service. Liu Yeer went into her room and lay on the big soft bed. Well, it''s good to say that the birds accompany the Phoenix and the Phoenix to fly far away. Recently, no matter in the palace of the Lord or in the residence of the Marquis, her treatment may not be comparable to that of other girls. Her small room was so clean and comfortable that these little girls must have been trying to please her.


    The willow leaf son has not been so relaxed for a long time, unexpectedly the head is crooked, quickly sleep in the past. In her dream, she met her father and elder brother, and the family were laughing and joking happily, enjoying their long lost affection.


    When Liu Xinmei came in, she happened to see her sweet smile, so she didn''t want to quarrel with her and went into her own boudoir. Supernormal has been stuck with Liuwei. I don''t know where to drill again. It''s hard to be quiet.


    The two servant girls came back with the package and saw Liu Xin sitting on the chair with her eyebrows straight and said hello. She looked at them and found that the two maids were very kind-hearted. After careful consideration, they were the servants they served last time. Listening to Liu ye''er, they were also those who had served in Yuxuan. She could not help but feel a little more favorable to them. After rummaging through the package, he found out two pairs of earrings and handed them to them with a smile.


    "Thank you, princess." The two maids all sincerely thank each other. The reward from the princess is enough for them to show off for a while. The things coming out of the palace must be more valuable than those on the market. They don''t know. It''s really on the market.


    Liu ye''er was awakened and quickly got up to serve. The two little girls looked at her "hee hee" smile.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaofeng, you two again." Willow leaves smile.


    "Sister Liu ye''er, we have been listening to Yuxuan on duty these days!" Xiaoyu''s happy smile.


    "I''ve been tired for a long time. Let''s go down and have a rest." Liu Xinmei said very considerate.


    Listen to Yuxuan has a few wing rooms, is for these servant girls to live, only liuyeer''s room is close to Liu Xinmei''s boudoir, for the convenience of night care.


    "Yes." The two little girls left happily, but they were not resting. They must have gone to show where.


    "See your mother?" Now there are only two of them in the yard, so they don''t have so much scruples.


    "Princess, you can''t imagine that my mother is a maid who was married by the Lord''s wife, so she is very familiar with mother Feng." Liu ye''er immediately reported good news to her.


    "Is it?" This is an unexpected harvest. Unexpectedly, not only did we find someone who knew mother Feng, but also had something to do with Mrs. Liu!


    "But she''s not the one who serves the lady close to her. She doesn''t know as much as mother Feng does." Liu Ye Er also said with some regret.


    "Better than knowing nothing." Liu Xinmei said optimistically.


    Investigation? As long as there is a clue, a lot of people and things can be involved. Then these people and things will come together again to sort out new clues. As long as we keep on tracking down to the end, the truth will slowly surface."Princess, my mother said that mother Feng married a manager surnamed Deng in Yuncheng, and this marriage was made by Mrs. Liu, who was the second manager of the herbal hall. After mother Feng was dismissed, manager Deng took her back to her hometown. If you want to know the specific situation, you should find the old people who have worked for the herbal hall. But after all these years, where can we find them? " The willow leaves put out all the information she heard from her mother.


    "Old man, old man, where can we find it?" Liu Ye Er mumbled.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly laughed. Fortunately, mother Feng married the manager of the herbal hall. It should not be so difficult to find it.


    "Princess, do you have a way?" Liu Ye Er asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you forget that Mr. Yun''s ancestors are all masters of the herbal hall. With him, it''s not easy to know that this is not a secret thing?" Liu Xinmei reminds her.


    "Yes, how can I forget such an important thing?" Liu Ye Er slapped himself, ha ha, what a fool, such a good candidate did not expect.


    "And then we''ll go to Cloud City?" Liu ye''er asks anxiously, although she doesn''t know what the princess wants to find mother Feng.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Some things don''t need to show up by yourself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Baicaotang has experienced two exchanges of blood. Fortunately, several generations of the cloud family have stayed here to work. Their medical skills are superb, and there is no direct conflict with Wen ruo''s interests. No one will attack them.


    After Liu Xinmei knew the news, she didn''t worry. She has just returned to Hou''s house. She should not be too big, or she may be on fire.


    She looked at the willow leaf and laughed: "silly girl, what are we going to do in Cloud City? I''m afraid that if you haven''t gone out of the capital, the Lord''s men will come after you. "


    "Who else can be entrusted with such an important matter?" Liu ye''er is in a hurry. They don''t even have a person to trust.


    "Why not? Far in the sky, near in front of you, can''t you see it? " Liu Xinmei picked up a plate of Osmanthus cake and tasted it carefully.


    Willow leaf son looked at the whole room, on their master and servant two people, and then to listen to Yuxuan, all the people in and out were a few servant girls. Where could anyone expect to go?


    Liu Xinmei points to the backyard with a smile. Isn''t her sister-in-law the best helper?


    "You mean the little lady?" The willow leaves asked.


    Liu Xinmei nods. Luo family is a military general. It is not difficult to find out the truth. It would not be safe for her and her sister-in-law to intervene directly. She is ready to leave the matter to the Luo family, providing detailed clues and bringing back a person. It is not easy for them.


    "Liu ye''er, you should live at home for a few days in Hou''s house, and have a good reunion with them." Liu Xinmei said generously.


    "The princess can''t be served without her side." Willow leaves are not at ease.


    "Isn''t there still light rain and breeze? I''m just going to buy some more girls. If they like me, I''ll go to the Houfu. " Liu Xinmei also wants to train a few suitable people.


    Liu ye''er is not young. When everything is secure, it is time to find a suitable marriage for her. The ancients did not advocate late marriage and late childbirth. Teenagers were quickly married off. If it is not the di miss of Hou''s house who is too cowardly, she must be the mother of the child.


    "That''s a good idea. They used to serve young ladies, but now they are older, they know more rules, and they don''t have to adjust them." Liu ye''er agrees very much. When she was in Hou''s house, she took care of them like a big sister.


    "No, the young master fell into the lake." There were shouts of panic and disordered steps.


    The eyebrow heart of Liu Xinmei jumps, extraordinary and Wei Er are together, can''t be two children to make any trouble?


    She ran out with her skirt, and the willow leaves followed her. Everyone rushed to the lake. Luo Yueting has already come one step ahead of her and is commanding people to save people in the lake. The servant girl and her wife became a mess, and they were all scolded by Luo Yueting. When they heard the news, the servants who came to the house successively jumped into the water and swam to the middle of the lake. Waves of water flowed over and they rowed to the shore again.


    Liu Xinmei realized that it was her precious nephew Liu Wei who fell into the water. Now she is wet all over, her eyes are closed, and the water grass and mud are rubbing against her face. If you want to be embarrassed, you will feel more embarrassed.


    "Come on, get the doctor." Luo Yueting is also flustered. This child is really not a worry.


    Liu Xinmei had learned the first aid knowledge, but she didn''t care much about it at this time. She quickly separated the crowd and went in, stretched out her hand in front of her nose and breathed. Her heart suddenly relaxed a little. She tore off a piece of skirt and began to clean up the dirt on his mouth and nose. Then she gently untied the new loop of his dress collar, loosened his belt, and then squeezed his abdomen with two fists. After a while, his head tilted and he vomited a few mouthfuls of sewage. She let out a breath and listened to his heartbeat.


    "Er..." the faint groan is like the most beautiful music in the world at the moment, and all the people present are quiet.


    "Wei''er, Wei''er..." Luo Yueting lost her sense of propriety and rushed over.


    "Mother." He cried pitifully.


    Luo Yueting slapped her in the face and scared her to death. The Liu family is such a grandson. If something goes wrong, how can she tell the Marquis and the general? He had been warned not to stay by the lake. How could he be so disobedient?


    Liu Xinmei quickly pulled her, "sister-in-law, the child is very weak now, or call a doctor to have a look, don''t leave a problem!"


    "I''m fine. What about the extraordinary?" Liuwei had already struggled to get up, looking around for his little cousin.


    "Where is the son of heaven?" Luo Yueting is even more scared. He will not fall down, will he?


    "Here it is." Several servant girls came over with tears in their eyes.


    "Brother, are you ok? I''m scared to death Extraordinary suddenly cried.


    "What are you crying for? I''m not dead. " Liuwei rolled her eyes impatiently.


    "Liuwei, what are you doing with your son-in-law? And where are the girls who follow you Luo Yueting thinks more and more angry.


    Several servant girls all knelt down. They will be punished for their dereliction of duty. Fortunately, the young master is fine. Otherwise, they will be buried with them.


    "My mother, I don''t blame them. It''s me who stealthily sneaks over with me. I think this time lotus root is mature, want to pick a few to show him. The lake is not deep to look at, who wants to walk, did not pass my chest, I was flustered, fell down. The servants were all sitting in the distance, watching us play hide and seek, no one noticed that I fell into the water. But why didn''t he cry for help when he saw it? " Liu Wei asked angrily.Everyone''s eyes fell on the extraordinary body, he was shy, afraid and embarrassed, and his words were not clear: "I, I, I am not, not afraid?"


    Liu Xinmei caught his hand and looked into his eyes. He said gently, "don''t be afraid. The danger is over. Brother Liuwei is safe. Why can''t you tell your mother for help


    With his mother''s encouragement, the fear in his extraordinary heart disappeared a little bit. He said one word at a time: "mother, my brother said that his aunt would not allow him to go into the water, otherwise he would hit him. I didn''t dare to shout because I was afraid that he would be beaten


    Liu Wei''s eyes almost glared out: "you''re afraid I''ll be beaten, but aren''t you afraid I''ll die?"


    What strange idea is this? He really wanted to open his extraordinary head to see if there was a lump of paste in it?


    "I, I didn''t think that far." Extraordinary face also red, was scared to death at that time, he did not think of this.


    "Aunt, your brother is so stupid." Liu Wei said with disgust that how could such a stupid person survive?


    Liu Xinmei also couldn''t laugh or cry. She waved her hand to let the servants move away. Then she lowered her voice: "my brother is not stupid. She was scared when she was a child. She was nervous and couldn''t speak clearly. Don''t blame him. You can see that his face is very bad. "


    Liu Wei nodded and said sympathetically, "Oh, my brother is so poor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Luo Yueting looked extraordinary. Her face was really white. She couldn''t help worrying and asked, "we''d better ask a doctor to come here quickly."


    Liu Xinmei nodded. The little lady didn''t want to punish those servant girls. A group of people ran to the backyard.


    Although Liu Wei drank a few mouthfuls, his courage was always quite strong. He talked and laughed, and had recovered 70% to 80%. When the doctor arrived, he could not see that he was a patient. He directly reached out to give the extraordinary pulse. After a moment, he seriously said, "this young master is frightened. Take some medicine to calm the nerves."


    Children from rich families have been delicate since childhood. The cat catching the dog barking will cause fright, not to mention the event of falling into the lake. The doctor picked up the pen and opened the prescription. Liu Xinmei brought Liu Weila over and said, "please, doctor, show this child a look."


    Liu Wei changed his clean clothes, and his hair was neatly combed. He stood there with his hands on his back, and his eyes were rolling. The doctor stretched out his hand suspiciously, but could not find out what disease he had.


    "Young master, it''s very good. It''s not affected." He thought Liuwei was one of the onlookers.


    "Ah, ah, have you made a mistake? It was the young master who fell into the water. How could it be him who got sick?" Liu Wei''s mouth is about to fall off. Where is the quack doctor from? There are also people who make up numbers in the Hou''s residence?


    It was he who drank the water, and he was also frightened in his hands. It was also him who was kneaded and rubbed by his aunt. The doctor''s medical skills were not very good at a glance, but he saw him fall into the water on the shore. Could it be more serious than his situation?


    "But, however, the young master was very well. Was it possible that the doctor was present and took proper rescue measures?" The doctor asked.


    Luo Yueting remembered what Liu Xinmei had done to Liuwei. Although it was a little strange, the effect was very good. Her sister-in-law became more and more strange.


    "Doctor, I don''t know anything about medicine, but I happen to know some ways to help." Liu Xinmei voluntarily admitted that if she had not handled it properly, the child''s lungs would have been hurt.


    "Oh, this lady has done a good job." The doctor continued to praise that not everyone could keep calm in that situation.


    No wonder the young master has recovered so well. Those maids who made mistakes are finally at ease. Their lives are in the hands of others. Now that the most dangerous stage has passed, no punishment is as terrible as death.


    Luo Yueting laughed: "doctor Hu, this is not the wife of any family, but the eldest lady of our Marquis''s house, the princess of Prince Ann''s house."


    I''m afraid there are few people in the family who remember this lady. Once the emperor and a courtier were in charge, Mrs. an was in charge. There was no lack of people around the second and third young ladies who could make the sound of horses.


    "Oh, oh, it''s the little one who can''t understand Mount Tai. It turns out that it''s the princess." Doctor Hu met again.


    "Dr. Hu, do you mean that the son of a noble is seriously ill?" Liu Xinmei asked worried.


    Dr. Hu shook his head and nodded: "if I''m not wrong, the son of a family has been suffering from heart disease before. As long as you keep your mind calm, there is no big problem."


    Liu Xinmei can''t help but hug the child in her arms more tightly. If she can take this opportunity to open his heart knot, there will be less trouble in the future. But in what way can she enter his closed heart?


    Liu Xinmei just nodded and sent for the prescription. Luo Yueting knew that what she said to Liu Wei by the lake was not intended to excuse the extraordinary. Such a small child also suffered.


    "Well, what on earth did you see before that you would be so frightened?" Liu Wei asked curiously.


    His mother always cheated him that there were ghosts in the world and warned him not to be naughty. But he didn''t believe it at all. He thought that there was only one kind of ghost, that is - coward, shouldn''t that ghost be afraid of him in turn?


    If you hang your head, you don''t say a word. At that time, he was too young, but already knew life and death. Death is the biggest threat in the world.


    Warm hands on his head constantly rub, her chin rub his back neck, itchy, he can''t help but smile and shrink his neck, feel better.


    "My brother is asking you something. It''s impolite not to answer." The soft voice has a hypnotic effect.


    "But the man said that this matter should never be told to anyone else, otherwise many people would die." He hesitated. What should he do?


    "There''s no outsider here. I''m your mother. Liuwei is your brother. That''s your aunt. We''re all your closest people. We''re not outsiders." Liu Xinmei deliberately changed the concept, but she is really not an outsider!


    "Come on, young master." Luo Yueting made a speech.


    Liu Xinmei is open to her heart, but the child, or know the less the better, no one can guarantee when he will unconsciously say away.


    "I don''t want to go. I just want to know who scared my brother. I''m going to beat him and vent my anger on him." Liu Wei protested. The question was raised by him. He was about to know the answer. But he drove him out. Isn''t that right?Luo Yueting pretty face Yichen: "you are still a child, your little life almost lost today, dare to be brave here? I want to ask you, who can you beat? "


    "I, I..." Liu Wei stammered, "and my size, are not my opponent." He shook his fist as if to prove his strength.


    Luo Yueting sneered, can the extraordinary frighten into this appearance, can be a child to do?


    "Well, I promise not to say anything." He immediately changed his strategy and began to play the means of retreat.


    Luo Yueting firmly shakes her head, some things are not allowed to tell the world. His son is smart and smart. After all, he is a child. He doesn''t know the priority. If something goes wrong, it will affect the whole Jingbian marquis.


    Seeing that his mother had no room for accommodation, he turned his small face to Liu Xinmei and called out wrongly: "aunt."


    Liu Xinmei''s heart is soft, and she wants to plead for him, but is stopped by Luo Yueting''s eyes. She knew exactly what the child was like.


    "Come on, stop dawdling and get out of here Luo Yueting impatiently interrupts him, this child''s ghost idea is many!


    Liu Wei was unwilling to go out one step and three times, but he made another idea in his heart. Hey, if you don''t let me listen, I won''t hide under the window? Big deal. When I''m alone with Superman, I''ll ask you slowly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    She closed the window quietly. She didn''t want to close the window. Liu Wei spat out his tongue with a smile and ran away. Two servant girls rushed to catch up with him.


    "There are only aunts and mothers left. Just say it slowly. Your little heart is still so small. Too many things are pressed in your heart, and you will be very tired." Liu Xinmei''s voice is very light.


    She suddenly realized that it was wrong to let supernormal call "aunt" in the past. This is ancient times, but no one will correct it. Do they still think that they will occasionally be confused? Hehe, the original amnesia is really a good excuse, a "I forgot" to prevent the occurrence of a lot of trouble!


    Extraordinary intermittent told a story, two adults constantly exchange eyes with each other, Liu Xinmei also from time to time soft voice comfort him, finally understand the context of the matter.


    When he was three years old, Liu Xinmei liked to play hide and seek games with him. Once, when his mother didn''t pay attention, she sneaked into his father''s bedroom. He was just hiding under the bed when someone came in. He secretly hide under the window to look out, one is the father, the other he does not know, but this person always looks so smiling.


    They were talking about something seriously. He didn''t understand most of what they said, but they didn''t feel tired at all. Until he could not help climbing out, he found that his four eyes were staring at him.


    The smiling man, smiling sweetly, held him up in front of him with one hand and asked him what he had heard.


    When he said a few names and a place name, their faces changed.


    He was still young, but the hand that fell on his neck became more and more tight, until his breathing began to be not smooth. His father took him from the man''s hand and said to him word by word, "it''s a good habit to forget all the things you''ve heard just now. It''s a good habit not to speak. You see, those chirping birds will come to a terrible end if they are annoying


    He followed his father''s fingers and looked out. Several birds were singing in the branches, and suddenly fell to the ground, one by one with their heads tilted and their eyes closed tightly.


    He slipped down from his father''s arms and ran to the birds. He tried very hard to help them stand up, but as soon as he let go, the birds fell down again. He was so anxious that he turned around and did not succeed.


    "Father, are they all asleep?" He asked helplessly.


    "Dead. That''s what happens to all the talkative things. " The man with a smile came out, still smiling so kindly.


    "Wow..." he began to cry. He didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened. He was eager to find a warm embrace. However, the two men just patted him on the head and went in to start the topic interrupted by him again.


    If you talk too much, you will die! His careful eyes have been filled with this from now on. When he faces his father again, he can''t even say a quick word. For a long time, he is like this in front of everyone.


    "It''s not human." Liu Xinmei couldn''t help scolding.


    What does a three-year-old know, but this shadow has been with him throughout his childhood. Is Murong Yifei a person? They are cruel to their own sons. What children contact should be the most beautiful picture and the most sincere embrace. Whether a child can grow healthily in the sunshine, the care in childhood and the correct guidance in adolescence are indispensable.


    "Silly child, why don''t you tell your mother?" She was in a fit of pain.


    "Yes, but my mother told me not to say more!" Extraordinary hold on to her by the corner.


    "How could I say such a stupid thing?" Liu Xinmei will never admit that she has done such a cowardly and shameless thing.


    "At that time, my mother didn''t talk much." Said the extraordinary in a low voice.


    Ha ha, the female sex is weak, the birth son is strong. But the eldest lady of Hou''s house doesn''t even have the basic ability to protect children! In fact, this is something that even hens can do, but some people just can''t do it well.


    "Sister in law, have I been so weak before?" She bit her lips and asked Luo Yueting.


    "It''s not weakness, it''s just that you can bully you so easily that you can''t fight back." Luo Yueting''s words make Liu Xinmei despise her past self.


    "You are such a poor child. Maybe God can''t see it, so you can come back with a corpse!" Luo Yueting made a joke.


    Liu Xinmei heard a jump in her heart. It''s wonderful to pass through with a corpse. Well, this explanation is still acceptable in the eyes of the ancients.


    "Ha ha, then I should really thank God for giving me a different soul. Those who bullied me in the past, I will make them pay the price." Liu Xinmei said with half truth and half falsehood.


    "Mother, which one is the real you? Will that mother come back one day? " Extraordinary worry asked, he is still more like this strong mother.


    "Silly child, it''s just a joke. Naturally, there is only one mother. But you can rest assured that from now on, no matter who it is, they can''t bully you." Liu Xinmei''s eyes gradually sharpened."Mother, is it true what father said?" There are still some fears about being extraordinary.


    "Do you think your brother Liuwei talks a lot?" Asked Luo Yueting.


    "Well." That brother is more lively than a bird.


    "So, not everything can''t be said. When you''re older, nature can tell what to say and what not to say Luo Yueting also tried to soften her voice. She also hated Liuwei''s chattering all day long, but today she found out how delightful it was. Besides eating, the biggest use of this mouth is to talk.


    Look at his face gradually ruddy, Liu Xinmei this just put down the heart.


    "Come out and play!" Liu Wei was not sure when he was wandering around the door with a smile.


    "Go ahead, but today''s matter is a secret, and the secret can''t be shared by too many people, so please don''t mention it again if anyone asks about it." Luo Yueting told him.


    My nephew is more like a mother. Liu Wei is also a child. How much can he hide!


    "Sister, I didn''t know you had such a miserable life." Luo Yueting said with some guilt.


    She thought that Liu Xinmei had forgotten the Houfu and the love between them! Alas, it was her carelessness that made her suffer.


    "My sister-in-law can make up for my faults. I have something to ask you. You can''t refuse!" Liu Xinmei pasted it like a dog skin plaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Luo Yueting generously agreed. In her subconscious, she felt guilty about Liu Xinmei. She was entrusted and loyal. She didn''t do it! If General Liu knew that her sister had suffered so much, would he even hate her?


    Yuncheng is only 100 miles away from the capital, where there is a large population. If there is no target, the probability of finding mother Feng is like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, the government has its own way. Of course, Luo Yueting will not check her whereabouts by herself. Her family will always be a strong support behind her. Some people can''t do things without breaking their legs, while others just need to hook their fingers gently. In a world where the strong are respected, where is fairness?


    "Three days at most. I''ll get back to you." Luo Yueting said that as for how others worked hard to do it, it didn''t seem to have much to do with her. Her father''s official position is not very prominent, but local officials will always be shameful in handling such a small matter.


    Liu Xinmei thanks with a smile, and the speed is a little beyond her expectation. If it''s modern, it''s a matter of minutes. As long as you have enough contacts and turn on the computer, it''s not difficult to check a person''s ancestry of 18 generations. However, in such a society where information and transportation are relatively underdeveloped, what Luo Yueting promises is not what everyone can do. It seems that she is the only one who has taken Liu Xinmei as her family.


    Luo Yueting looked out, the two children disappeared, she grinned: "your son seems to have been abducted by my son again!"


    Liu Fan thinks that Liu fan is smart and has no ability to adapt to the environment. She believed that the child would soon become a little smart if he hung out with Liuwei for a while. She always thinks that children are not suitable for living alone. People should integrate into society sooner or later, and the earlier they adapt, the better. When she has free money, she must try to open a kindergarten here, regardless of the high or low, all treat equally.


    As Luo Yueting thinks, Liu Wei really turns the extraordinary to a secluded place, and the little maid follows them. These two are both small ancestors, and there can be no more mistakes. Fortunately, Liu Wei entered his own study. Although he drove everyone out, there was no danger in the room. The little servant girls raised their ears to listen to the room.


    "Come on, have tea." Liu Wei poured tea for him.


    "Thank you, brother." Extraordinary took over.


    "Come on, have a snack." Liuwei put the plate in front of the extraordinary.


    "Thank you, brother." Extraordinary also do not refuse.


    "Well, extraordinary, what did you say about you in my mother''s room just now?" Liuwei couldn''t help it.


    "My mother said it was a secret, and it could not be told to outsiders casually."


    "I am an outsider?" Liu Wei pointed to his nose with staring eyes, which was rather sad.


    "But your mother also said that she couldn''t tell you. The secret can''t be told outside. Can you do it?" Extraordinary hesitated to ask.


    "Yes, of course. I won''t say that." Liu Wei is more and more curious. What kind of secret does this cousin have?


    "Well, I won''t say it either." A solemn nod.


    "..." Liuwei was petrified instantly. How did he feel that he fell into a well dug pit? When did the little broken boy get better and become so hard to deal with! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and glared at him, not knowing what to say.


    Sitting down for tea and snacks, Liu Wei was invited to enjoy it. Liu Wei slumped in his chair listlessly. He once thought that his cousin was stupid and did not react as cleverly as he did. However, it is not surprising that he has never seen a more intelligent child than himself! But from this moment, it seems that there is, although he is reluctant to admit it in his heart.


    Extraordinary heart filled with small pride, his mother''s request he did, and has not directly refused cousin. He believed his mother and husband''s words, as long as he worked hard, he could really surpass anyone. He said the words that had been held in my heart for so long. The whole person was relaxed. His mother was right. He was too small, and some responsibilities should not be borne by him.


    He didn''t get rid of his mother''s name until he heard the name sprouting, but he didn''t get rid of his mother''s name. It was strange that he didn''t forget his mother''s name After all, he was a baby.


    Dongfangzixuan, Liufeng, Yunwu Mountain, these names really make people feel a shock. Liu Xinmei has already dealt with the daughter of the Liu family. She knows that it is a woman who is as arrogant and domineering as Liu Guifei. The man they rely on is by no means the ordinary person. The east side Zixuan should be a person who has something to do with the queen, and what is the Yunwu Mountain? She is not sure.


    But Liu Yueting''s identity is not lost? Without Liu Feng''s support, how could Murong Yiqing and Murong Yifei form an incomparable situation in the previous dynasty?"Sister in law, where is Yunwu Mountain?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "At the junction of Western Chu and East Wen, general dongfangzixuan disappeared there. Several years later, there is still no news. After this attack, the old king of the East has no energy to participate in the government, and the eastern family is getting worse and worse."


    As we all know, the Oriental palace is now a group of old and weak women and children, and the former prestige has long ceased to exist.


    "Who is dongfangzixuan from Murong Yifei?" Liu Xinmei knows little about his family affairs.


    "That''s the younger brother of the eastern queen and the uncle of Lord an!" Luo Yueting is also speechless, this girl in addition to their own, what can still remember? When her father and brother come back one day, she will not stare at her eyes curiously, will she?


    "Do you think that the arrival of Chu Linyu has anything to do with it?" Liu Xinmei frowned.


    "I''m just a woman. How can I know these military affairs? But it''s been a few years since this incident, and even if it''s involved, it''s very important. " Luo Yueting analyzed.


    Ha ha, don''t care about it, these don''t hinder her what. The only thing that has anything to do with her in Prince Ann''s house is that she ignores the pain and happiness of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    When Murong Yifei returned to his house, it was already sunset. He sat in his study for a while as usual. He dealt with many important government affairs here. However, these orders were not issued to the ministers of Western Chu. He had his own power.


    When the moon climbed up the treetop and the stars blinked sparsely, xuankun brought tea to an Wang. Alas, he is a close bodyguard. He is duty bound to protect the king''s safety. But aren''t those little maids doing all the work of delivering tea and water? He has a number of duties.


    Murong Yifei waved his hand and picked up the long shirt on the back of the chair. Although the smoke Pavilion is thrifty, there is no shortage of soup and water. Xuankun grinned and walked briskly behind him.


    The night of Ruyan Pavilion is quiet with one or two laughter. Accompanied by Liu Xinmei''s patience, extraordinary people will send out one or two laughter from time to time. The crisp children''s voice spreads far away. Today they all went to the door, but did not hear the familiar voice.


    Xuankun looked around. How could the girl beside the princess not be there? Usually, as long as he "Dong Dong" comes in, he will inevitably hear a sweet "big brother Xuan" cry. He looked up, and the princess''s room was dark and not bright at all.


    "My Lord, the princess will not rest so early?" He asked uncertainly.


    He watched Ruyan Pavilion secretly for a long time. He knew that the princess was not used to going to bed early. As long as she didn''t sleep, the girl with sweet smile would always be there.


    Murong Yifei doesn''t even want to open his mouth. Haha, this woman always tries to avoid him in a variety of ways. Now she even uses such a poor means. He turned back and hissed at xuankun, indicating that he didn''t have to follow. He pushed open the closed wooden door with his own hands and feet.


    With a low smile, he rushed forward with a bad smile like a philanderer. There is no expected softness, he reached out to touch, the cold bed is empty, not to mention people.


    He got up in a daze and began to drink at the door: "xuankun."


    The man outside the door agreed and came in at once.


    "Light the light." He gave an order.


    Xuankun took the torch out of his arms, hit it, lit the candle, and carefully placed the lampshade. The soft light drove away the darkness of the room.


    The teapot on the table was cold, the bedding on the bed was stacked neatly, and there was no temperature. Murong Yifei''s face is colder than ice. Where is this hiding?


    Xuankun''s sharp eyes, one eye saw a word on the table. Hastily came over to see, in the heart immediately cries unceasingly, their princess unexpectedly did not say goodbye.


    "My Lord, the princess left a message." He said with a bitter face.


    Murong Yifei reaches out his hand, and xuankun presents it respectfully.


    It is very simple to write a few words: "Lord, I return to the Marquis residence, if lonely unbearable, remember the garden flowers good Ren Juncai."


    Murong Yifei''s head is covered with black lines. Dare you feel that he has come. Is this the only thing to do?


    "The princess is generous." Xuankun endure to smile, people all left, still care about the king''s body, really good wife!


    Murong Yifei is a belly fire, smell speech fly a foot kick out, xuankun skilfully hide away, or "hee hee" smile.


    "Who has she consulted with?" Murong Yifei angrily asked, when his Lord an''s residence can come and go at will.


    Xuankun was silent. You can manage the princess in the palace. Since you have left a note, it is clear that you are making your own decisions.


    "Go and call a servant girl in charge." Murong Yifei suppressed his anger.


    Xuankun looked for a circle in the yard, only to see Xiaoyu walking slowly with a leg.


    "Xuan bodyguard." She was blessed.


    "Where are the willow leaves?" He asked eagerly.


    "Why, don''t you know? Liu ye''er''s sister went back to the Marquis''s house with the princess and his son-in-law. " Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    The son of heaven is not here? No wonder it''s so quiet here!


    "I''ll have to trouble you to answer in front of the Lord." Xuankun looked at her with great sympathy. Now the king''s temper is in a bad temper!


    "Good." Xiaoyu is not afraid.


    "Yes, sir." Although she was difficult to move, she was still very polite to greet her.


    "What about the maid next to the princess?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the prince, Liu ye''er''s sister also went back to the Marquis''s house with the princess, and even the son of a generation also took her." Xiaoyu stood in awe.


    "Does Wen Bian Fei know?" He asked unhappily, Wen Ruo is the one who looks after his family!


    "I don''t know. The princess said that with her identity, she didn''t need to report to Wenfei Niang. Here, Lord, she has also written a letter Xiaoyu said clearly.


    "Who else is the first-class servant girl in the smoke pavilion?" Murong Yifei''s eyes fell on Xiaoyu''s legs, but he didn''t pay attention to it. There were so few people around her who needed to use it.


    "Back to the prince, there was sister Xiangye, but she was ordered to help the princess to take care of the shop. She seldom cared about things like smoke Pavilion." Xiaoyu said calmly."Isn''t there supposed to be four?" Murong Yifei said in doubt.


    "Then there are maids and Cuiyun. Cuiyun is not a smart person. She is only responsible for sweeping the courtyard." Xiaoyu told the truth, and did not deliberately hide anything.


    "You are all chosen by the princess?" Murong Yifei is strange. Liu Xinmei''s eyes on people are really unique.


    "No, it''s from Princess Wen." Xiaoyu said without concealment.


    Sima Zhao''s way of thinking is known to all that Wen''s side concubine is not deliberately trying to embarrass the Queen''s wife. Fortunately, the princess is kind and kind to them.


    Murong Yifei wrung her eyebrows and lived back to Ruyan Pavilion, and she was given a lot of share. If Wen Ruo dared to bully her openly and secretly, let alone live in the cold garden. The villain is Wen side imperial concubine, but this damned woman seems to put the account on his head, really unjust!


    "Did your princess say she would come back in a few days?" Murong Yifei asked again.


    Xiaoyu shakes her head. She has never heard the princess talk about it. She is not a talkative person, and naturally she will not ask questions. Be a slave to your duty.


    Murong Yifei waved and Xiaoyu slowly withdrew.


    "Where will you rest tonight, Lord?" Xuankun was so tired.


    Well, he can''t stay here alone, can he? Murong Yifei glared at him and walked away.


    Xuankun closed the door and took a few steps to catch up with Murong Yifei. He could see that the king was in a bad mood and came in high spirits. Who would have thought that he didn''t even see a person? Only princess Liu can do such willful things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Xuankun is also strange. The prince seldom enters the back house several times a month. How come the number of times he comes to Ruyan Pavilion is more frequent than that of the newly married Yaner? Wine is poison, color is bone scraping steel knife. Everyone knows the truth, but how many can do it?


    "Go and call Lao Qin." Murong Yifei orders.


    "Yes." Xuankun lamented: some people are going to have bad luck.


    Old Qin all fell asleep, and he got up in a daze and followed xuankun. He had been working in the mansion for many years. He only saw the Lord from afar. What''s the purpose of summoning him today?


    "Qin Ping met Wang Ye." In the study he knelt down.


    "Get up." Murong Yifei is light.


    "Thank you very much." Although Qin Ping stood up, he felt extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Did you send the princess and her son to the Marquis''s house?" Murong Yifei asked knowingly.


    "Yes, it''s a villain." Qin Ping replied carefully.


    "What day will she be back?" Murong Yifei continued to ask.


    Qin Ping shook his head and said, "the princess and empress say that when she wants to come back, the Houfu will send someone to send her back."


    "She went out of the house without permission. Why didn''t you inform xuankun when you came back?" Murong Yifei has a faint anger. The people in the palace, one by two, were bold. Did he carry them?


    "Did the princess never ask the Lord when she went back to the Marquis''s house?" Qin Ping was surprised to open his mouth, which was unprecedented.


    Murong Yifei''s face was slightly red. How indifferent he was to his feelings as a princess. If there was no restraint, the two women might disappear under his eyes one day.


    "No matter where the princess goes in the future, she should report to xuankun in time." His voice soon returned to cold.


    "Yes, it''s a villain''s negligence. I''ll never dare next time." Qin Ping repeatedly admitted his mistakes.


    He knew the princess was brave, but he didn''t know it would be. A few days after she left, she ran away without saying a word. No wonder the king''s face looked like a black pot.


    I don''t know. Murong Yifei is not angry with an irrelevant person. He told him to go back.


    "Xuankun, my king has been very kind to her recently, but why does she keep away from her Murong Yifei has always been not good at understanding women''s mind, so he turned to ask.


    Hehe, xuankun didn''t know what to say. How many wives and concubines of your old man still don''t understand. Ask me, this inexperienced man, is not a blind man trying to imitate an elephant? But master son''s question and can''t do without answering, pondering for a long time, just utter Chi Chi Chi''s saying: "may be to want to be quick then not to reach?"


    Murong Yifei a Leng, and carefully think about, do not make a voice. Xuankun''s words may not be unreasonable. He also thinks that two people are like both sides of the enemy and us. When they are tight, the people who run away are also desperate to escape. When the pursuit is loose, they are both at ease.


    "I can''t believe it. You can see through it." Murong Yifei''s eyebrows were stretched out a little.


    "Ha ha, my subordinates are just talking on paper." Xuankun smiles.


    "Xuankun, is Wang not good enough to her? No wonder the sage said that only villains and women are difficult to raise, near arrogance and distant resentment. In the cold garden, she did not complain, and now she lives in a high-rise building, and she is not grateful. " Murong Yifei suddenly like a broken mouth woman, also can''t help pouring bitter water.


    "Lord, you can see that Liu ye''er is the only servant girl around the princess. She was married by the marquis. But the girl beside the side concubine lady, which one is not a question and answer? Some people have the courage to follow your orders and disobey them. How can the princess understand the mystery here? "


    "You mean..." Murong Yifei guessed.


    "My Lord, none of my ten words is as good as one of Liu ye''er''s. Princess Liu is a person who reads old love." Xuankun almost swears.


    "Hiss..." Murong Yifei chuckled: "I don''t know if it''s the princess of this king who can''t bear her, or you can''t save her more."


    Xuankun blushed with shame, and she said, "isn''t it about the prince and the princess? How did you turn to your subordinates


    Muyikun has never seen him look like this for a few years.


    Liu ye''er is a girl with delicate appearance and gentle temperament. It is rare for her to be so courteous to Liu Xinmei. However, she has a low status and may not be able to get into the hall of elegance in the future. Murong Yifei also regards xuankun as a brother, and giving him a point of wealth is nothing.


    "How can we fall into the hands of our masters and servants?" Murong Yifei said reluctantly.


    "Ha ha, there is a master, there is a servant." Xuankun doesn''t care much.


    The prince is a big man. What he does is big things. Isn''t he helpless to the princess? Then he xuankun lost to a little girl is not a shame.


    "Xuankun, you''re not serious, are you?" Murong Yifei did not expect to bring out a peach colored news tonight.


    Xuankun touched his nose. He didn''t know if he really liked willow leaves. He just lost his temper whenever he heard the sweet "big brother Xuan". At first, he wanted to ask the Lord for advice, but the master of his family couldn''t even surrender his wife who was married in a fair way. He must have no good ideas in his stomach.Murong Yifei''s eyes turned, and suddenly asked with great interest: "xuankun, why do you think the princess wants to return to the Marquis house this time?"


    Xuankun shakes his head. How does he know? Maybe I want to go back! What do you want to do for a person like Princess Liu?


    "I feel that the princess woke up and changed her personality. There must be no secret in the palace. Is this strange in Jingbian''s residence?" Murong Yifei rubbed his cheek, as if thinking.


    "Lord, my subordinates have heard a few words in Ruyan Pavilion. Princess Liu has really forgotten the past. Does she want to look for memories of the past when she comes back to the Marquis house this time?" Xuankun is not as complicated as Murong Yifei thought.


    "The Marquis''s house is not impenetrable. I''ll check with you. The princess has contacted some people there and done something unusual." Murong Yifei is more and more suspicious. The more you can''t understand some people, the more interesting she is.


    "Yes." Xuankun always obeys the Lord''s orders unconditionally, although he doesn''t feel that Princess Liu has any secret.


    "After seven days, if she doesn''t come back obediently, I will go to the Marquis''s house to meet her." Murong Yifei said leisurely.


    What? What? Xuankun suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. Was it not enough to monitor the Houfu? Do you want to do it yourself?


    People are still that person, but love is not that love. Xuankun thought secretly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Although there was an accident just after I lived in, it was a good thing that there was no danger. Mrs. an and the two young ladies also rushed to inquire. Whether it was Liu Wei or extraordinary, it was the darling of Hou''s house!


    They flurried into Luo Yueting''s yard, a small servant girl took in.


    "Where is my grandson? What do those servants do? If there is a mistake, no one will want to live. " Mrs. an said fiercely.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. I have punished them all. Liu Wei is also naughty. I don''t know where to play." Luo Yueting is busy offering her seat for tea.


    Liu Xinmei looked on coldly. She found that her sister-in-law was very polite to Ann''s mother and daughter, and they were quite estranged from each other. She did not get along with her when she was alone. An Shi and Liu Xinhe are very good at life, how to live together for such a long time, the relationship is still not cool.


    "Princess sister, come to my place some other day?" Liu Xinhe warmly invited.


    This girl wants to find a chance to get close to her again and again. She must have some ghost idea in her stomach. Liu Xinmei is not too good to refuse too much. She agrees with a smile.


    "Sister princess, that''s a deal. I''ll come to invite you tomorrow." Liu Xinhe is happy and smiling. That kind of joy comes from the heart. Anyone who looks at it will be infected.


    Looking at the simple smile, Liu Xinmei couldn''t help but sigh: I always hear people complain that people''s heart is not old. In fact, the ancient people''s mind is more profound. However, she is a teenage girl, with all her tricks hidden under her innocent face. It''s really amazing how she acts.


    Seeing that it was only a false alarm, several people sat and talked about it, and then they dispersed.


    "What does that girl pester you with time and again?" Luo Yueting is not concerned about Liu Xinhe, but is always on guard.


    "Does sister-in-law have prejudice against her?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile. She could see that Luo Yueting was not intimate with any of Ann''s mother and daughter.


    "Come on, I don''t believe you can''t see that this girl is ambitious." Luo Yueting gave her a white eye.


    She has been in the Liu family for several years, and she is very clear about everyone''s temper. Liu Xinlan is the most perverse and capricious of an''s mother and daughter, but she is the best to deal with. Her heart was written on her face, and it was easy to distinguish her emotions. It''s not terrible to be a bad man. You should guard against him. Let him go as far as he can. When he meets the opportunity, he will not have a chance to turn over.


    An Shi is also a shrewd, so big Hou Fu, by her one person in charge, but can be dignified without loss of charity, so that the whole family of people respect and fear. But her temper was sometimes impatient, and she was not careful enough. When you are very happy and angry, you will inevitably show your original appearance. If she hadn''t confirmed that Liu Xinmei was out of power in the palace, she would not have had the necessary contact with Lord an''s residence in recent years.


    Liu Xinhe is the youngest, but the girl is the most cunning. When she came into the mansion, the girl was just a child who could curl her hair. Now she is a young woman in her prime. At the moment of meeting, she was also very fond of the baby girl. Big eyes are always full of smile, warm and soft to follow her said this said that. She has never argued with anyone, compared with her older people are polite, very clever, in front of those servants, is also a good master, will not like Liu Xinlan so easily bossy, put on the airs of a daughter, some inexplicable temper.


    But later Luo Yueting found that the girl''s heart is very good. She was shocked by the fierce strength of learning poetry, singing and painting. It''s also a common thing for women in the government to learn this. However, those who have made painstaking efforts usually shoulder the heavy expectations of the family. The men of Jingbian Marquis are all working in the frontier. Neither the old Marquis nor the general will attack the women, especially the little one. Then the person who can make her unremitting efforts can only be her own.


    Mrs. an used to be a teacher for Liu Xinlan. Unexpectedly, Liu Xinhe, who was a playboy, learned very well. She even surpassed her sister in achievement. Clever and willing to bear hardships, Liu Xinhe soon won the favor of all the masters and taught him all his skills. But she is young, Liu Yuyao and Chen Xi are already well-known, she put the focus of study on poetry, calligraphy and painting. Some people who don''t want to be famous as soon as possible don''t want to offend those who don''t want to be famous.


    Luo Yueting is also a child of the aristocratic family. Naturally, she knows the truth. She does not dare to underestimate her youngest sister. But for many years, she, like all the others, never mentioned Liu Xinmei, as if this person had never existed in Hou''s residence. When she went to the Palace Banquet, Liu Xinmei''s skill obviously suppressed her head. Whoever changed, she would have resentment. However, she could not see any anger. Her elder sister was long and her sister was short, and her smile was as sweet as ever.


    On the contrary, her performance has aroused Luo Yueting''s suspicion. It is very difficult for her sisters to be free from anger and resentment. What''s more, the two of them have already broken away from each other. Where was this unbreakable kinship cultivated? This makes people very suspicious, people, too good at covering up, is not a good thing.Liu Xinmei is also a thumbs up. Although her sister-in-law was born in a military general family, she also had a delicate heart and was definitely not a reckless person.


    "It''s not bad to have ambition, but the girl''s appetite is not so big." Liu Xinmei sighed.


    At the banquet, she found that Liu Xinhe''s eyes would glance at Murong Yining from time to time, until the handsome and publicized Chu Linyu appeared, and the girl''s eyes kept turning on the two men.


    In the words of modern people, these two men are the king of diamonds! No matter which you catch, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. She made a difficult choice between the two men, but it was for this reason that Liu Xinmei understood that even such a handsome figure could not capture Liu Xinhe''s heart. What she wanted was the best, and whether it was suitable or not was the second.


    Luo Yueting a smile: "it''s nothing strange. After all, a handsome bird has been flying out of the Marquis''s mansion. She was originally considered to have outstanding talent. How would she be willing to be indifferent?"


    "As soon as Hou men went into the sea, she was eager to make a splash in the bigger sea." Liu Xinmei lips a hook, such a small age, so skilled in calculation, is it lucky or unfortunate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Luo Yueting cold hum a: "little girl spring heart."


    Liu Xinmei really wants to send those children who fall into puppy love to ancient times. No one here will prohibit them. Not to mention teenagers, even unborn dolls can be reserved. The women in both families have big stomachs, so they begin to plan for the future for their children. The emotional world of the ancients is simple enough.


    "Sister-in-law, the girl is not in love. She has other plans in mind." It''s better to fall in love early. At least it doesn''t hinder others. The ancient talents are really dangerous.


    "It seems that she came to you for the sake of her own life. It''s no wonder that the young girls are jealous of Cheng Wang''s thousand year old and the prince''s attitude towards you from Dongwen Luo Yueting teases her.


    "King Cheng is a modest gentleman. No matter who marries him, he will treat him gently. It''s just that Chu Linyu, but he''s not someone''s lover. " Liu Xinmei made a comparison and came to the conclusion.


    "King Cheng doesn''t have to say that the cloud king of East Timor, although it doesn''t look like a good match, I''m afraid there''s no other person like him in the world." Luo Yueting is a outsider and fairly expressed her opinion.


    The sister-in-law has a trace of surprise in her eyes, but if she knew the truth, she would not even have a trace of affection for Chu Linyu. Her smile also has a different meaning. If someone is really chosen by Dongwen to be the princess of cloud, the days of laughing are certainly not as long as crying.


    "Sister, I think you and the prince of Dongwen seem to know each other before." Luo Yueting is a little curious.


    That Chu Linyu clearly fell in love with Liu Xinmei at first sight, but this princess an''s face was full of dislike. Like and love, there is no need for a reason, but hatred and dislike is not for no reason.


    "He chased me just to ask for the whereabouts of another man." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "Who? Is it his favorite? How did you know that? " Luo Yueting asked a series of questions. She had the potential of eight old ladies.


    "Well, it''s too much to say." Liu Xinmei sighed. If you stroll around the street, you can get to know such an important person. Your life is so good that you don''t want it.


    "You won''t be his favorite, will you?" Luo Yueting exclaimed.


    This makes sense. It''s no wonder that Wang and his wife don''t give Chu Linyu a good look. It''s only a few days after King Yun arrived in Western Chu that he provoked the most unworthy. This courage is beyond ordinary people''s expectation.


    "It''s me. It''s not me." Liu Xinmei thought for a moment.


    What does that mean? Luo Yueting stupidly looks at her, amnesia on the loss of Bai, how to speak still don''t understand? Can''t you find a better doctor to give her good treatment? What''s the big deal in the royal family?


    "If you''re tired, rest early." Luo Yueting looked at her sympathetically, this amnesia is still very terrible, she will not forget everything again one day?


    "Sister in law, I''m fine." Liu Xinmei chuckled and looked at Luo Yueting''s eyes. She knew that her idea had gone wrong.


    "I tell you, the man he is looking for is my woman disguised as a man. Even if he breaks his leg, he can''t find his whereabouts." Liu Xinmei laughed and her shoulders trembled.


    By chance, she took a big advantage. If Chu Linyu knew that she was a daughter, would she jump off a building or jump into a river? Ah, Rao is so, that ice like man also put on a bad face, as if he had suffered a lot of losses. How small is this man''s heart? She has never lost anything. If she meets such a fool after a period of time, how can she still make money with such hard work? Alas, cheap is not easy to take, it will make people more and more lazy and greedy, resulting in many unrealistic ideas. This is no exception, Liu Xinmei is no exception, the heart born should not have, no, it is not fantasy but delusion.


    "You mean..." Luo Yueting''s eyes stare round, how can this be, how can it be?


    Liu Xinmei nodded calmly: "yes, sister-in-law, you guessed right, he is a gay."


    "What? What? " Luo Yueting more and more do not understand, this girl is not crazy? What''s all this nonsense?


    Alas, his mouth, sooner or later, will pit himself to death, from time to time will bring out some words that should not slip out.


    "Sister in law, I heard from an Wang. That word is what you guessed. Chu Linyu has a habit of breaking his sleeves. It''s good for Longyang." Liu Xinmei confessed in a hurry for fear of arousing her curiosity again.


    "Maybe you misunderstood me! Maybe he just likes to make friends just like Meng Changjun. " Luo Yueting tries to persuade her and herself, such a fairy like figure, that she has no way to associate him with that kind of disgusting thing.


    "My sister-in-law, does he have any interest in today''s ladies?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "It''s not surprising that he didn''t like them. Do you think the king Cheng is not interested in those people? Is it possible that the fourth Prince has such a disease? " Luo Yueting brings out a strong evidence.This kind of man, not to mention that he was born in the royal family, has a noble status and a prominent position. Even if he was born in an ordinary family, he must have a very high vision. Today''s beauty is not lack of outstanding, but can be worthy of these two, is also rare. It''s too hasty for a party alone to solve the problem.


    Er, although not willing to compare Murong Yining with Chu Linyu, Liu Xinmei has to admit that Luo Yueting''s words are very reasonable. Is it Murong Yifei that guy ate flying vinegar, make up such a ridiculous lie to cheat her? Liu Xinmei thinks more and more that there is such a possibility. Otherwise, how can he not allow her to wear that hairpin? If Chu Linyu is really a "comrade", he will certainly ask for it from her.


    "The king of cloud has such a hobby, can''t an Wang tell you?" Luo Yueting also figured out the key.


    This king an is also fierce. He is eager to protect his wife. He can even think of such a lie.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly relaxed. If Chu Linyu didn''t have such a disgusting habit, it would be good to be a friend. At least she is very righteous and generous. She is a good chatting object. She is very casual and happy with him.


    "Murong Yifei, you are too much." Liu Xinmei gritted her teeth and said that the bastard cheated himself so easily that he would still walk on thin ice in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Liu Xinmei had a very sweet night''s sleep, and she didn''t have to worry about the devil''s claws invading her. Extraordinary change of place, some recognize life, simply also nest in her bed to play. Holding the flesh of the small body, although the two sleep is not elegant, but the smile on the corner of the mouth is particularly moving. If you can laugh when you fall asleep, how wonderful this life should be!


    On a big bed in Prince Ann''s mansion, there was a man with his eyes open and couldn''t sleep. She sat up and walked in the yard with her thin clothes on. He looked up at the sky, the moon hung high in the treetops, and the stars flashed on their own. He suddenly felt a boundless loneliness. There were all his women in the back house, but who knew what was on his mind?


    It was dark in the mansion, but there was light flickering in the front yard. It was thought that the bodyguards were guarding the safety of the palace. He did not know that every day the light in his study went out, and another lamp was still on. Until his bedroom also fell into a group of darkness, the lamp will be like the waiting people, are unwilling to struggle for a while, but helpless to meet the next dusk.


    Wen Ruo sighs that she is still in charge of Lord an''s mansion, but she feels that many things have deviated from her control. The balance of the back house seems to be inadvertently broken. Although her words still listen and do, but do not know when, their awe eyes seem to quietly change direction. Such as smoke Pavilion, she is powerless to control, even the hands she installed, are easy to see, this makes her extremely depressed.


    Xiangye took off her slave status and took care of all the business for Liu Xinmei. This is her biggest mistake. Who knows that this girl has such ability to communicate with heaven? Her cold cough has probably been cured, her small face is ruddy like the first blooming rose, particularly delicate. Now she can''t buy her heart even if she spends a hundred taels of silver. The dead girl, like Liu ye''er, has become Liu Xinmei''s confidant and effective helper.


    Fortunately, those who are still old, disabled and stupid, will not let her scold himself to death.


    Seeing that Wang ye went to Ruyan Pavilion more and more frequently, she didn''t even have the right to express her dissatisfaction. It''s nice to say. She''s a concubine. To put it worse, she''s one of his concubines. The words of persuading Wang Ye to rain and dew are those from people like her who have no love or status? Before going to bed, she ate a few desserts, but now her mouth and heart are full of sour taste. The most humble love is not even qualified to be jealous?


    According to mei''er, Liu Xinmei went to the Marquis''s house today. What''s more, according to Lao Qin, she wants to stay for a few days. Although it was not in accordance with the rules, she did not dare to interfere. No matter what they want to do with the title of Zheng Fei, where is her turn to interrupt? There are a lot of irregularities in Lord an''s residence. If it is seriously settled, she will also have a lot of faults. He never does such a stupid thing as putting himself into the liquidation of others.


    Liu Xinmei''s performance at the banquet made her sleep and food difficult. When did she learn all kinds of martial arts? She not only attracted an Wang''s eyes, but also won more praise. The ministers of Western Chu whispered that only such a clear and meaningful woman could be worthy of the famous King an.


    The prince of Dongwen did not hide his appreciation for her. The satire of Liu Xinmei with a gun and a stick was not in his heart. He just laughed. Those envious and envious eyes also stimulated her, wish that the cloud king really took her away, then the prince Ann''s house would return to its former tranquility.


    She really wanted to stand up and expose Liu Xinmei''s true face. This woman has no virtue and talent. She can do nothing but have a beautiful face. But she didn''t dare. What happened in recent years can''t be spread out to the public. Lord an, as well as her Wen Ruo, is very worried about her face. If we know that this empress Zheng has suffered a lot of sufferings, the suffering is still artificial, and they should not be despised?


    What puzzled her most was that Liu Xinmei''s poems were not written by anyone, but even if she was killed, she would not believe that the woman with a dull head would have an enlightenment one day. This thing not only needs talent, but also needs time to sharpen. In a few months, even if she does not sleep, she will not have this amazing speed of progress, unless she is the reincarnation of Xie Daoji.


    She was more and more suspicious that the man who lived in the smoke pavilion would not be the old Liu Xinmei. How can a person''s temperament change dramatically? Even if the temperament changed, where did the talent and learning come from? She has heard of internal power transmission, but she has not heard that wisdom can also be transferred.


    The situation is more and more unfavorable to her. Haiyun has stood beside Liu Xinmei. Although this woman is almost forgotten in the house, she doesn''t want to give Liu Xinmei any more strength. A friend''s friend is a friend, and an enemy''s friend is an enemy. With this sentence, Haiyun and she parted ways and went their separate ways.


    She seldom contacted this lady Hai. Only in those big days, she would appear at the banquet of the palace. She kept a close distance with everyone. She was very strange. What means did Liu Xinmei buy such a proud person?


    These words pressed on her heart and made her breathless, but it was so difficult to find someone to listen to. Even Ying''er is a person who can''t hold too many things in her heart. The whole palace will gradually know what she knows. Li Yunxin is not a very good girl. She was born in a low family and didn''t know a few words. She was no better than a maid. However, the greatest advantage of this person who has served Wang Ye since childhood is that Liu Xinmei is not very pleased with her. She has made trouble with her several times, but now it is more and more difficult to deal with it.If Wang Ye is suspicious, Liu Xinmei''s bad day will come. If Wen Ruo had doubted Liu Xinmei''s real identity several times, he just didn''t dare to make a statement without any evidence. If smoke Pavilion of those several people, is one is not expected to go up, this Liu Xinmei bottom check up more difficult.


    Mei Er heard the master''s tossing and turning voice outside. She coughed and asked in a low voice, "madam, but what''s wrong?"


    If Wen Ruo doesn''t make a sound, she feels uncomfortable in her heart, but what can she do to cure her? In addition to the power in her hands, who is she more noble? She was only relieved by the maid she had brought from her mother''s home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    The palace is noisy and quiet, especially at night, when you can hear your breath. In fact, many people only find themselves not so strong in the dead of night. No matter how good a person''s acting skills are, they can only cheat others'' eyes. How can they cheat their own hearts? Loneliness is an unspeakable pain, but the women in the back house have to endure it. How many joys and sorrows can be decided by oneself?


    If Wen Ruo likes that people are all around her, she wishes that there are things that can''t be finished in the palace every day. Only when she gets busy, she will forget those miserable loneliness temporarily. Sweet scented osmanthus is in full bloom. When the breeze blows, the air is sweet. Flowers will bloom again when they are withered, but people, once their youth is gone, they will never come back. She reached out and touched her cheek. Her forehead and the corners of her eyes were bright and clean, and she had never crawled through any fine lines. But what''s the difference between her and the rose in the yard? Year after year to show its beauty, revealing the fragrance of Qin people, but eventually lonely old, leaving no trace.


    There are seasonal flowers in Prince Ann''s residence. She thought she would be the one that would last forever. As long as you get to that point, all efforts are worth it. But since that Liu Xinmei wakes up, everything has changed. Her amazing appearance at the Palace Banquet made her lose some confidence. Not to mention Murong Yifei, even the queen and the emperor will firmly remember the woman who gave birth to their grandchildren. Together for many years, she did not know that Liu Xinmei still had that talent. No wonder the prince of Dongwen also straightened his eyes. Liu Xinmei is shameless enough. She is such an identity. She still does not abide by women''s principles quietly. Is that what a person of her age can do?


    She wants a child. As long as she has a child, she can be counted as having a dependency in the house. These years of seeking medical advice, let her see those black soup, can not help but want to cover her mouth, just for this dream, she reluctantly and helplessly adhere to for many years, hoping that sincere can move the world or the mother to send the child.


    When she went back to her mother''s home, she secretly consulted her mother with a red face. Her mother was straightforward and told her that only by doing more of this kind of thing, the chance would be greater. She was suddenly disheartened, she also wanted to ah, but always have to cooperate with a person, is not it? An Wang is cold-blooded. She has been cultivated in strict accordance with the upbringing of a lady. She has heard of some flattering methods, but she can''t use them easily.


    After biting her lips for a long time, she thought of making an idea for Wenbin to get something like huanqingxiang ready. She was not a subordinate person, but she had to make such a humble idea. If you want to reach the desired height, you have to have the capital to climb up.


    Liu Xinmei sleeps soundly, but she doesn''t know that the men and women in Prince Ann''s mansion are all open their eyes to the dawn.


    Although the Lord is not a lecherous, he is also a normal man and has seven passions and six desires. If Liu Xinmei is not here, there will be more opportunities for others. In addition to Haiyun, the lights in three courtyards all stopped beating in the middle of the night.


    When she got up in the morning, Wen Ruo looked in the mirror and quickly threw some more powder. At present, she was a little green and black, which was the consequence of a night''s sleeplessness. They met Lian Ying''er and Li Yunxin in the yard. When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They were all a group of hard-working people!


    "Sister Wen, my sister heard that Princess Liu had gone back to Hou''s house, but she didn''t come back yesterday. Is that true?" Even the warbler probably didn''t sleep well, and his eyes were not as flexible as before.


    "I don''t know! She is a princess, and her division is above me. I don''t need to report her going in and out. " Wen Ruo said softly, but her heart filled with a burst of bitterness, her prestige has faded in the past, that timid woman, now even the eyes do not look at her.


    "But isn''t she still a member of Prince Ann''s mansion? Since it is still sister Wen who is in charge of the family, the rules that should be observed should always be observed. " Li Yunxin said unhappily, the rules are set for everyone, why can she not abide by it?


    "Well, this was originally a thankless job, but it was the trust of the Lord that I managed to support it, but I dare not overstep it." Wen Ruo said more pitifully.


    "Sister Wen, it''s better to return this right and make her look like the old one." Lian Yinger has an idea.


    Despite her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, she may not have the ability to handle the family. So many shops, is not rely on the fragrant leaf that dead girl in suffering? Now she has only willow leaves around her. Although the family affairs of the palace are not complicated, they are also very complicated and trivial. What''s the need to pay attention to inside and outside? As long as she falls on this matter again, they can see a joke?


    "The Lord also mentioned this, but we, the princess, refused to be affected and immediately got rid of it. The Lord is busy with the affairs of the court every day. I don''t want to distract him any more. " Wen Ruo if very considerate, a gentle virtuous, reasonable appearance.


    If Wen Ruo doesn''t want to send her to the door, now she has only this advantage. Without grace and power, isn''t it going to be a miserable day? Over the past few years, she has also accumulated a considerable amount of private money, even if there are some extra expenses, she has never been aggrieved."Sister Wen, why don''t we take turns to entertain the Lord these days?" Li Yunxin red face son, expect Ai Ai said.


    Wen Ruo if the heart move, press can''t bear, is not her a person! Her faint smile: "sister, this proposal is naturally excellent, but there must be a reason?"


    "What else? Can''t our sisters be happy if we only allow others to have their temperaments? " Li Yunxin curled her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. It''s better to start with Sister Li." Lian Ying''er quickly agrees.


    Li Yunxin served Murong Yifei when she was a child. She always has a little affection. If he gives her this face, even Ying''er and Wen Ruo Ruo are not easy to reject. Since their princes have been so cold, why should they take the initiative?


    "Good." Li Yunxin didn''t refuse, but she didn''t lose anything even if the king refused.


    "Then wait for your sister''s good news." If Wen Ruo also pushed the boat with a smile, we all feel the serious crisis, at least the three of them can form an alliance.


    She had the same mind as Lian Ying''er, and the fragrance of joy seemed to have a place to use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    A good night''s dream, Liu Xinmei sleep until the sun. As long as she doesn''t get up, no one will rush her. This is the advantage of being in her mother''s house.


    "Mother, get up, sluggard, sluggard." Extraordinary sleep is very full, the voice is also loud, almost to pinch Liu Xinmei''s nose, this is what his mother had done to him.


    Little man, very strong cry, is a pig, can not sleep, Liu Xinmei had to open his eyes to climb up.


    "Shall we eat?" Extraordinary patted the stomach asked, he is used to go to bed early and get up early.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s too late? Liu Xinmei looks out of the window at the rising sun. Just want to call Liu Ye Er to go to the front hall to have a look, suddenly thought that this girl did not live here last night, so called out: "come on."


    There''s always someone there, right?


    "Good morning, princess." Xiaoyu came in with a smile.


    "It''s late." Liu Xinmei also smiles. She has no problem in choosing a bed. She can sleep soundly wherever she goes.


    "Will you please wash and change your clothes?" Xiaoyu cleverly picked up the copper basin.


    "There is no kitchenette here, is it?" Liu Xinmei asked uncertainly.


    "Princess, don''t say it''s now. Even when you were there earlier, there was no such thing." Xiaoyu did not hesitate to answer.


    When the eldest lady is here, the big kitchen will open a group in a unified way, and everyone will be given different levels of dishes. At that time, it was often the two little maids on duty who came back from each room and ate in their own yard. If you feel sick or want something fresh and delicious, you should either report it to Mrs. an or pay for it. They are very good hosts and seldom enjoy this special case.


    "Does Madame Ann and the second and third ladies have any?" Liu Xinmei asked lazily.


    "Well, they do, but they don''t often use them." Xiaoyu answered softly.


    This is a clever girl, so to say is a comfort to Liu Xinmei, but to an''s mother and daughter is to help, she can''t afford to offend anyone! It seems that my guess is right. The legitimate eldest daughter is not as good as the treatment of the two girls. How can that silly girl be so easy to cheat and think that Mrs. an is good to her? Alas, it is no wonder that the two teenage girls have little contact with each other and have never seen a big scene. Mrs. an is not in debt to them in eating, drinking and dressing. Naturally, it is easy to be satisfied ¡£


    "Princess, breakfast has been passed in the front hall. The lady has specially ordered that the fire on the stove has not been extinguished. When you get up, you can have breakfast." Xiaoyu estimates that the princess is hungry now.


    "Well, go ahead and pass it on. The son of a generation is too young to be hungry." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    "Yes." The light rain went out, did not know which small servant girl ordered again, oneself still came in to wait on.


    Wait for Niang two clean up their own neat, steaming breakfast also put up.


    Steamed stuffed buns with different tastes, green rice porridge, and delicate dim sum of various colors, together with exquisite dishes, are not only rich, but also very pleasing to the eyes in color matching, which makes people have a big appetite.


    Liu Xinmei always ate very light food. After seeing this variety of food, Liu Xinmei immediately gave a "Gulu" cry.


    "Come on, how about my grandfather''s breakfast?" Liu Xinmei put a steamed stuffed bun in his bowl. Xiaoyu immediately walked over, picked up his chopsticks and poked a hole in it to let out the hot air inside and blow it gently. When the soup was not so hot, it was sent to the extraordinary mouth.


    I''ll go! Is this steamed bun with soup? Liu Xinmei was surprised. It was delicious and not very complicated to make. What''s rare is that there was no refrigerator in ancient times. If the stuffing solidified, it would only be made by a wealthy family in such weather.


    "Princess, why do you have breakfast at such a time?" Liu Ye Er came in a hurry and asked in a strange way.


    "Well, my mother didn''t stay in bed. I told her to get up." All the people in the room burst into laughter.


    "Xiaoyu, is this specially made by the big kitchen today, or is it a normal meal?" Liu Xinmei asked while eating.


    "Back to the princess and empress, of course, it is specially made, but it is usually eaten." Xiaoyu''s answer is not leaking.


    "Mother, brother Liuwei usually eats better than me." Extraordinary some envious said that although Ruyan Pavilion is no longer worried about eating and drinking, but her mother''s taste is light, but it''s just a piece of porridge. After dealing with the matter, it''s not like a Hou''s house with a full table!


    "Liu Ye Er, when I was in Hou''s house, did I eat like this?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Willow leaf son shakes head, how can? She didn''t remember how rich their food was. Then smile: "Miss''s taste from small to large, are not much change."


    Oh, Liu Xinmei nodded. Listening to this, she didn''t have such a good luck when she was a child. I really don''t know which blind person passed on the good name of Mrs. an''s virtue and kindness. It''s not the same to be accepted at all!Extraordinary eat very happy, small face son sweat, small hand is also greasy, willow leaf son quickly beckons light rain to fetch a basin of water.


    When the girl went out, Liu Xinmei''s face darkened. She said to Liu ye''er in a low voice: "after seeing my status in Jingbian Marquis'' mansion, the treatment of my two sisters is better than that of my eldest daughter. I didn''t even have a small kitchen when I didn''t want to eat big kitchen food? "


    Liu Ye Er thought about it and shook her head, but there was no such thing. Miss''s food is small. She doesn''t eat much. She is never picky about your diet. She is ill occasionally, but she is hungry twice to clear her stomach and intestines. Sometimes it was she who worried about the young lady''s body that she took the money and begged the kitchen people to make some porridge Soup for the young lady.


    "It''s very well raised." Liu Xinmei laughs at herself.


    This is not like a marquis daughter. I''m afraid it''s not as good as a senior servant girl. When she read a dream of Red Mansions, she realized that those high-level maids, taking advantage of the master''s power, were arrogant. Not to mention the degree of food and clothing, they also had the same temperament as the master. When she met Liu Yuyao''s servant girl tassels, she learned something about it.


    "Liu Ye Er, how about Xiao Yu, a girl?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Very capable, and quite aware of the rules." Liu ye''er still knows something about her old sisters.


    "A clever one. I''m going to ask Mrs. ANN for two people to go back. " Liu Xinmei puts down her chopsticks.


    "Princess, the light rain and the breeze are all in your eyes?" Liu ye''er is secretly happy. There are two more capable people around the princess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    As soon as Murong Yifei returned to the palace, Li Yunxin welcomed her, saying that she had already prepared wine and vegetables there, and asked the Lord to give him a thin noodle. Her division is low. She seldom pesters him if Murong Yifei doesn''t take the initiative to go to her yard. However, the old habits still can''t be changed. Although there are servant girls in his room, she still likes to clean his room and take care of his daily life. She has a simple winter cotton and summer job. She has been prepared early, but the maid in his room is the most leisure position.


    "Something?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Wang Ye, it''s just my concubine''s interest for a moment. She has made some dishes that you loved to eat in the palace. I''d like to invite you to have a taste of it. How about Yunxin''s craft She smiles gently.


    "Good." Murong Yifei agreed happily.


    When did that heartless woman care so much about him? I have a meal with her. It''s not awkward. Do you really think I have no place to go except you? Hum, there are many people who please me. Where are you not smiling?


    Li Yunxin was stunned. She didn''t expect that the LORD would agree so soon. She thought it would cost her a lot of words! Overjoyed, Jiao smiles for a while, but leaves an Wang to go first, for fear that what is not satisfactory.


    Xuankun followed a few steps and quickly stopped. His master didn''t have to drink to the moon alone tonight. With this understanding Mrs. Li, he could have a good rest.


    Murong Yifei realized that xuankun didn''t follow up, but he still stepped into Li Yunxin''s yard.


    "I have seen the Lord." The servant girls, big and small, knelt on the ground, all with smiles on their faces. Looking at them, they felt comfortable first.


    In Ruyan Pavilion, there has never been such a lively scene. Those maids are far away from each other. Liu Xinmei has never served more than two people. What kind of master, what kind of slave, the two girls saw him also indifferent, respectful is respectful, like their master, they are respectful to him.


    "Lord." Li Yunxin ran out again. I think it was just walking in a hurry. Her face was red and her breath was slightly short. She was more charming than ever before.


    "Lord, please." Li Yunxin picked the curtain and followed him.


    "You just know the rules better than she does." Murong Yifei somehow thought of Liu Xinmei, but she never did anything for him. She was the servant girl who served tea for him.


    "The Lord joked. Yunxin didn''t dare to forget her identity." Li Yunxin said pitifully.


    Murong Yifei was stunned and immediately laughed: "you know, this is not what the king said. What is your identity? Naturally, he is the master of Prince an''s mansion


    Li Yunxin smiles gratefully, but her heart is a bit sad. The master is also a person of three or six grades. She is the lowest one. In a rich family, it''s easy to be a lady. For a woman like her, it''s very common to be given the title of aunt as long as she serves the master. However, she has the authority of the master but not the momentum of the master. To put it bluntly, it is only half a level higher than those slaves. If you want to make your position more solid, it is the most important to get a son and a half girl in addition to the favor. Although children are born from common people, they are always better than none. After all, they have to rely on for life.


    "The Lord is the master of Yunxin." She smiles humbly.


    Murong Yifei shook her hand. In front of him, she always looked so pitiful that people could not help but want to love and care. Alas, the same woman, how can that one only arouse his desire to conquer? If she was willing to bow her head, she would look like this?


    Vaguely remember, when Liu Xinmei just entered the mansion, she was also shy and timid, but she never remembered how moving she had been. It is obviously a person who dislikes for so long, how can she suddenly hope that she can tactfully accept love to herself?


    "Still you are the most intimate." Murong Yifei seldom said such a gentle word.


    The table was full of his favorite dishes. South milk Squirrel Fish, Longjing shrimp, shredded chicken cucumber, red plum bead fragrance... Each dish is full of color and flavor, bright color and unique shape. Even the accessories on the plate have been put into full effort, and the shape of flowers is displayed with all kinds of vegetables, not to mention eating, it is also enjoyable to watch.


    "Lord, first drink half a cup of porridge." Li Yunxin filled lotus seed and wolfberry porridge, red, green, white, attracted people''s salivation.


    Murong Yifei took over, gently scooped a spoon, into the mouth, um, soft glutinous sweet, the mouth melt, teeth cheek fragrance.


    "Lord, this is kidney bean roll. You seldom eat it now." Li Yunxin offered a plate of cakes.


    Murong Yifei just ate a piece, and Li Yunxin moved them away.


    "Lord, it''s all after dinner. I''m afraid you''re hungry at the moment. You''ll feel uncomfortable after eating these dishes." Li Yunxin did not wait for Murong Yifei to ask questions, but explained it first. Although she and Murong Yifei did not eat alone for several times, her carefulness and thoughtfulness are still the same as before. It seems that she has been integrated into life and will not be forgotten.


    The red candle is shining high, and the smile is sweet. At present, there are beautiful women who speak softly. Murong Yifei is a little tipsy. The atmosphere between the banquet is extremely harmonious. Li Yunxin takes the opportunity to recall some interesting things in those years. For example, the eyes of water become more and more gentle and calm, and the eyes toward Murong Yifei are also shining.It seems that the two people are getting more and more drunk from the wine table.


    The woman around her is as soft as if there are no bones, and she smiles at him. I do not know when, two people entangled together, firmly inseparable. A burst of short breath, ashamed of the red candle, shed the last drop of tears, full of charming room.


    Murong Yifei''s body finally got great satisfaction, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, and soon fell asleep.


    Li Yunxin touched her stomach. Alas, I don''t know if she can get her wish this time. She turned her face to look at the man beside her. For more than 20 years, he is still so handsome that people can''t beat. How lucky he is to be his woman is not a kind of pride?


    Outside the window of the moon gently poured in, obliquely hit his face, this cold man looks more than usual a little more tender. If she could, she would like to quietly watch him go from black hair to white head.


    Murong Yifei suddenly mumbled a sentence, she can not help laughing, how many years, he will still whisper in his sleep.


    She got closer to him and saw his eyebrows curl up, as if angry with someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Murong Yifei''s fair eyebrows wrinkled, Li Yunxin gently smoothed his eyebrows with delicate fingers.


    "Damn it!" He hated it.


    Li Yunxin was stunned. An imperceptible smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The people he hated in his sleep were their common enemies, right? In fact, she and Liu Xinmei have no hatred and no Festival. When she just became Murong Yifei''s woman, Liu Xinmei had never been difficult for her. But at that time, Princess Ann was a wonderful girl. Seeing people climbing on her shoulder, she couldn''t help but be moved. When Liu Xinmei fell into the clouds, she did not mean to do the business of falling into the well and killing the stone. When the wall fell down, people pushed it. This was originally an indisputable thing.


    The more humble people are, the more afraid they are to be looked down upon by others. Li Yunxin once secretly congratulated herself that there was a person in the palace who could let her bully and bully occasionally, and her gloomy psychology was greatly satisfied. All of us were surprised when the princess suddenly turned over, especially when she was too hard for her. She was afraid that she would be suppressed if she was not careful. Fortunately, Liu Xinmei lost her memory, good or bad, she did not investigate the past.


    However, Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er are hostile to Liu Xinmei one after another. Li Yunxin naturally stands in the same camp, because they all realize that this woman''s awakening has broken the original peace and harmony. If she had the title of imperial concubine, a little son of a family who continued the incense, and if she had the favor of the prince, wouldn''t they have to survive in the cracks?


    She can''t compete with the imperial concubine for her family background, but it''s not even a matter of her family background. But this pet and the child is in the end some of the division to others? Over the years, the most surprising thing is that king an has many concubines and concubines, but few children, and only one son under her knee. Every woman is working hard in silence, but she still has nothing to do. If it is not for the appearance of the emperor and grandson, some people will doubt that there is something wrong with Prince an.


    Li Yunxin''s hand fell on his stomach. Maybe they were worried about it. The king didn''t have a deep feeling for the woman. Otherwise, he couldn''t leave him alone in the cold garden. However, she was not interested. She would open a dyeing house after giving her three points of color. She was not cold and warm in front of the king. She had been in the palace for many years, and her other knowledge may not be more than others. However, there is a truth that is very clear. This man is the God of women and the king of women. Their happiness is in the hands of men.


    One more such a beautiful night, more hope ah! Look at Murong Yifei has fallen asleep, her hands can not help but ring his waist, soon also into a dream.


    When she woke up the next day, Li Yunxin relaxed her arms, but threw herself into the air. Murong Yifei had already disappeared. She was a little annoyed that she was too sleepy and missed a good time.


    At breakfast, there was a bowl of ginseng pigeon soup with rich aroma on the table. This soup is usually cooked by Ma Ma Ma, who has served an Wang. It is said that the empress always drinks this tonic soup on such a big day as the first and fifteenth day of the first day of the lunar new year. This rule has been handed down since Murong Yifei opened his house. Every concubine and lady who is lucky to serve her will drink this tonic soup happily for her own health and for the sake of winning a good prize. However, it seems that this method only works in the inner court of the imperial palace. After all, the ginseng is a tribute, and its efficacy is not the same as those in the medicine shop.


    Linger, the servant girl who serves her, sees that she is only absorbed in holding the bowl of soup. She doesn''t have to smile and say, "madam, drink it while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it''s not so delicious. But the maid asked Ma Ma Ma. She said that the soup is the same as the medicine. It has to be taken regularly to have effect. This intermittence will inevitably affect the curative effect."


    Li Yunxin''s face turned red and said with a smile: "I''ll treat you as a dead girl. I''ll chew your tongue in the morning! How can you follow the nonsense when the mother is old and occasionally talks nonsense


    Linger just "hee hee" smile, this girl is not very old, but has a lot of ghost heart eyes, usually very popular with Mrs. Li.


    Li Yunxin would like to drink a bowl of tonic soup every day, but this is not even dream. Although ginseng and pigeon are valuable, they are not things that can''t afford to eat, but mammy Ma''s well-informed, ordinary people ask her, she also does not do it, because there is a unique medicine that the Queen''s mother gives down, which is very precious.


    Just removed the leftovers, Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er came together to see the remaining half bowl of tonic soup, two people are ambiguous smile.


    "Did my sister come to make fun of me?" Li Yunxin lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "No, we are sister He Xi. Everything we want is done." If Wen Ruo said calmly.


    "Elder sister, last night I heard the king cursing in his sleep." Li Yunxin said.


    "It won''t be the one in the smoke Pavilion again?" Wen ruo''s eyes flashed, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes, Princess Wen''s guess is good. Maybe we are too concerned. The Lord may not care much about her." Li Yunxin made a judgment.


    "To tell you the truth, when the King spent the night with me, he also called her name in his dream. You don''t think the problem is serious. I''m afraid there is her in every night''s dream! " Wen Ruo if the tone more said more cold, hands also slightly clench."Elder sister, do you think it''s the fox who makes her look that makes him lose his heart?" Lian Ying''er asked suspiciously.


    "Even side imperial concubine, don''t be joking. As for her lofty appearance, let alone fox spirit, even pheasant essence is not." Li Yunxin covered her mouth with a handkerchief and laughed low.


    "Yes, you are a little fox. It was so easy to invite the LORD into the yard yesterday." Lian Ying''er said teasingly that her expression was three points of envy and seven points of jealousy.


    "Tonight is even elder sister''s, don''t make fun of me, at that time, you must be more anxious than me." Li Yunxin replied.


    "Sister Hai, why can''t she even go out of the courtyard these days?" Li Yunxin asked, that Liu Xinmei is three headed and six armed, and can''t fight against several people! The more they are, the greater the impact.


    "Ha ha, people are smart. As soon as they are in power, they go to make a smile and hug their legs." Lian Yinger said bitterly.


    Haiyun and they are not good friends, this person has always been cold and light, did not expect this time but stand in their opposition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    There was a lot of chatting in Prince an''s house, and there was no leisure there. Just after Liu Xinmei had a good breakfast, Liu Xinhe came to greet him. After chatting casually, Liu Xinhe insisted on inviting Liu Xinmei to sit in his yard.


    "Auntie, I''ll take you to play." Liu Wei slipped in and looked out of the door, smiling.


    "In the end, they are connected by blood. After only a few days'' acquaintance, the two brothers have become so familiar." Liu Xinhe was surprised.


    Looking at her mouth to talk, but the eyes with a smile looking at themselves, is clearly a pun. Liu Xinmei didn''t answer. When she was down in the palace, how could she not see her sister''s affection? Now, let''s say it to yourself! In the heart really has you, regardless of is the family affection or the love also, will not be in the mouth all the time. The sweeter the mouth is, the more you need to guard against him.


    "Three aunts are there, too?" Liu Wei said with a smile.


    "Why, you don''t have to go to school today? If you miss class, be careful of your mother''s and your husband''s board. " Liu Xinhe frightens her.


    Liu Wei said fearlessly: "my mother said that I can rest in my cousin''s day. Well, sir, ha ha, he would like me to trouble him less


    "You''re in trouble with your husband?" The extraordinary eyes bulged.


    This is not the case in the palace. The two gentlemen were strict, especially the one who taught him his lessons. He was a bit old-fashioned and restrained him severely. Chaofan began to like Jingbian Houfu. There is a big difference between here and Wangfu.


    "Yes, but first of all, you have to recite all the lessons he teaches, or you''ll be the one who suffers." Liu Wei knows his way very well. It turns out that making trouble needs a long look.


    After looking at the little servant girl who followed Liu Wei, Liu Xinmei told Liu ye''er, "you stay to take care of the son of heaven and the young master!"


    The girl is careful. With her in, the two children can''t get out of the sky. Liu Wei is good everywhere, but it''s too noisy. Liu Xinmei is really afraid that she can''t see her eyes by mistake. This nephew will poke a hole in the roof of the house. The two little guys are the only ones in each family who can inherit the incense. They dare not be careless.


    "Xiaoyu, follow me to the third lady!" Liu Xinmei has made up her mind that she must quickly expand the team.


    "Yes." The little girl should a, the expression on the face is still light, a pair of flattering or humiliating appearance.


    Entering the peach blossom Pavilion, Liu Xinmei was attracted by a rockery. The most wonderful thing is that there is a clear spring flowing slowly on the top of the mountain, and the splashing water splashes on the head and face, which is very timid.


    "Does the princess think the rockery is good Liu Xinhe asked triumphantly.


    "Well, it''s chic." Liu Xinmei nodded. "It must be rare in the capital city. I haven''t seen it in the palace."


    "How? There is no royal family that is rich and noble, and there is one that my sister has never seen? " The joy at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, but Liu Xinhe''s tone was full of doubts, with an innocent look.


    Surrounded by servant girls, two people entered the main room, the room was decorated fresh and elegant. Liu Xinmei secretly makes a comparison. The yard is twice as big as listening to Yuxuan. The scenery of the lake and mountains can be seen by looking up. On the south wall, there are thick bookshelves with their own books in different categories. It''s needless to say that jingshiziji is also in a prominent position. At the bottom of the bookshelf, we can see the "women''s commandments" that she is most familiar with, which are covered with shallow dust.


    Gently blowing the dust, Liu Xinmei raised a smile and asked: "sister, unexpectedly like such a book?"


    Looking at her slightly frowned eyebrows, Liu Xinhe smiles casually: "kaimeng is used to read."


    Liu Xinmei''s heart is cool, this heaven underground treatment, father and brother have not found it? Mrs. an''s method is not brilliant. She is clearly a stepmother''s face to treat herself. How can she gain her reputation as a virtuous person?


    "This peach blossom Pavilion is really a good place. It must be picturesque in four seasons. How many wonderful days have my sister spent here?" Liu Xinmei exclaimed.


    "Look at what my sister said. It''s all after I was ten years old. When I was a child, I lived in a small yard and a small house, and my food and clothing were very frugal. I didn''t change my residence until the princess and sister got married. My mother said that there were noble people in our Marquis''s house. My second sister and I should always pay attention to our own image, but we dare not disgrace my sister." Liu Xinhe said modestly.


    Hehe, so to speak, the mother and daughter of an''s family now live a life of being a master. Is it the rabbit who follows the moon and borrows the light of a good man? Feelings of this extravagance and waste are due to her ah!


    "Well, I thought our Marquis still carried forward the style of being diligent and thrifty! I still keep the original appearance of Yuxuan, even the decoration has not changed. " Liu Xinmei sighed softly.


    "Well, my mother said, so that when my sister comes back, she will feel extra kind." Liu Xinhe stares at two big, clear eyes.


    Liu Xinmei knows that no matter what she finds out, Liu Xinhe will give a reasonable explanation. The girl''s mouth can confuse right and wrong!"You didn''t invite me here to reminisce about the past, did you?" Liu Xinmei deliberately opened a distance from her, this sister, or from her better.


    "Naturally, it''s reminiscent of the past. My sister used to be young and could not share her worries and worries. If she could use her sister''s place in the future, Xinhe would go through fire and water, and would never say goodbye." Liu Xinhe said sincerely.


    Liu Xinmei thought for a while and then shook her head: "no! Now my princess wants wind and rain in Prince Ann''s house. What else can''t be done by King an? "


    "The princess''s sister is right. Her mother said," a woman should have a strong enough family, and another is to find a suitable marriage. Don''t my sister have both? How enviable Liu Xinhe''s eyes seem to have a bunch of flames beating.


    Liu Xinmei would like to slap her pretty face to pieces, this girl is that eye to see that she has the happiness of this world? My mother''s family is not powerful, but it seems to have nothing to do with her hair. The marriage may be a match for each other. But is your golden door facing my silver window really a good relationship in the world? Liu Xinmei doesn''t know anything else, but the first pot of gold she got in this world doesn''t matter. If you count on them, maybe she will be starving to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Looking at Liu Xinmei, she seems to be lost in meditation. Liu Xinhe is worried. According to the experience of the past, shouldn''t her half sister take the initiative to talk to her about the second thing?


    Their mother''s family can be counted in Western Chu, so the only difference is the husband to be married in the future. If a family wants to expand, the strength of the daughter can not be ignored. The feelings between sisters are also very delicate. They should guard against each other and help each other. When they are in the ascendant, they naturally want to contribute to the prosperity of the family.


    Liu Xinmei knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t say it. Her marriage must be the order of her parents, matchmaker''s words, and there was no reason for her to be the master of her own affairs. So the Houfu had already arranged for Liu Xinlan''s sisters. Now, the water poured out by her married daughter should not be involved in family affairs.


    "Princess sister," Liu Xinhe twisted the silk handkerchief in his hand, and his face was crimson.


    You''re far from being patient with me! Liu Xinmei''s heart a sneer, this big white lotus flower finally asked for her. I don''t know if it will be Chu Linyu or Murong Yining that she mentioned to herself?


    "Why, my sister is a little hot and dry? The little girl is so red that she should open the door and window wider. " Liu Xinmei pretended to be puzzled.


    The servant girl standing beside Liu Xinhe quickly went out to set up a window and put down the curtain of Xiangfei bamboo. The wooden door was half closed.


    "Sister princess, my sister has a question to ask." Liu Xinhe also saw clearly, want to let Liu Xinmei take the initiative to care about her life, unless the sun hit the West.


    "You say, I''m just a few years old. Don''t ask me about big ideas. You know I don''t have a plan in mind." Liu Xinmei sealed half the door first.


    "Sister princess, your performance at the Palace Banquet is really amazing. Our fourth Prince and the cloud king of Dongwen are attracted by you! Fortunately, you are Princess Ann. If not, maybe the two can fight on the spot. " Liu Xinhe first picked her up, and then led the topic to the key figures.


    "Sister, that''s not true. They are both Lin Feng and can''t do such a thing." Liu Xinmei knows how much she weighs. How can Liu Xinhe say that she feels like a piece of raw meat that her two cheetahs are fighting for? Fortunately, with such a position to do resistance, but also save a lot of trouble.


    "Is the princess sister familiar with these two princes?" Liu Xinhe seems to ask casually.


    Liu Xinmei said with a smile: "sister, this is strange. It seems that Princess an is a fickle woman. In fact, I am most familiar with Lord an. "


    This made her feel a little guilty. She was not familiar with the man at all, but it could not be seen by Ann''s mother and daughter in any case. She would not expect them to add to the icing on the cake, but at least don''t let them down. When she can''t shelter herself from the wind and rain, the tree can still rely on for a while.


    The brilliant smile was stiff on her face, and Liu Xinhe had a headache. Her sister was always so unexpected when she spoke!


    "Sister princess, sister, that''s not what you mean. It''s only when you see two princes at the banquet that they all appreciate their sister. Only then does she think that your relationship is better than others." Liu Xinhe slightly flustered explanation.


    "Oh, the fourth Prince is quite familiar with him. After all, he is Wang An''s brother, but he has never seen him." It''s unrealistic to say that you don''t know any of them!


    "Princess sister, it''s said that the fourth Prince is the most gentle person in Western Chu. Is that right?" Liu Xinhe asked.


    "Well, Xinlan is really not small. It''s just that Cheng Wang and she are much different in character and temperament." Liu Xinmei said deliberately.


    Murong Yining is gentle in character, beautiful in appearance, modest and courteous to people. In any way, she is a rare good man. She doesn''t want such a perfect man to marry a woman who is scheming, and will be driven crazy no matter how good his temper is. She deliberately did not see the light in Liu Xinhe''s eyes, but pushed Liu Xinlan out. The elder sister has not been married. If her sister has engaged others first, it will be difficult for her to marry in the future. However, although Liu Xinlan was also pretty, she had a little temper and was far less talented and frightened than her younger sister. However, the Liu family should now consider the marriage of the second young lady, but Liu Xinhe couldn''t bear it and jumped out in a hurry.


    Er! Liu Xinhe choked. It was her words that didn''t make sense. Princess an misunderstood that she was entrusted by her second sister to ask about it? But obviously she was a little impatient, but she also had no way ah, the royal family''s son, is not the leek in the field, cut one stubble and another. His highness King Cheng is the last unmarried Prince of Western Chu. When she grows up, she will have to stare at him. You gave birth to me, but I was born to you. She hated her. Why didn''t she give birth a few years earlier? Wait for her and hairpin, good man was robbed by others!


    Although her mother is very kind to her second sister, she puts her hope on her shoulder. As long as she is not too noble, it is not difficult for her daughter to find a suitable marriage. As long as she can get what she wants, her mother will soon arrange a home for her second sister.She looked up with a sweet smile: "sister princess, the second sister''s marriage will be fixed soon. You''re right. She doesn''t fit in with Cheng Wang''s temperament, so my mother won''t have this delusion. "


    This girl is really cold-blooded ah, speaking of their own sister, are not distressed, so she this half sister in her heart what position? Listen to this, she is very interested in the status of the princess, but Murong Yining is really not suitable for her. It is a kind of harm for both sides for a man who is aloof from the world to meet such an ambitious one.


    "Well, King Cheng is not the best candidate. He''s good at everything. He''s just beaten down by his brothers, and he''s just an idle prince. However, the prince of Dongwen is different. I heard that he is deeply loved by the emperor. He has no less power than the crown prince. In the future, he will be at least a king side by side, one under ten thousand people. " Liu Xinmei weighed it out and decided to sell Chu Linyu.


    No matter what Murong Yifei said is true or false, this guy is definitely not willing to suffer losses. When two smart people meet together, they will not be so lonely.


    "Princess sister, do you care about cloud king?" Liu Xinhe blinked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Liu Xinmei nodded repeatedly. Mm-hmm, she looked after him. Chu Linyu is handsome and has a good family background. Even if he doesn''t get the position of "95" in the future, he is indispensable to his glory and wealth. She is also very curious about that rumor and is eager to verify whether it is true or not. If someone bumps into it, isn''t it just right?


    Liu Xinhe pondered for a moment and hesitated to say, "but the cloud King''s vision is very high, and I''m afraid that I can''t get into his green eyes."


    Ha ha, finally, there is some self-knowledge. People with long eyes can see that the goddess is sentimental, and the king of Xiang has no intention! The beauties and talented women of the Western Chu Dynasty have all come to an end. However, he is still as calm as an old monk. He has not said much to Liu Xinmei alone! However, Chu Linyu is not the only one with high vision. Murong Yining also ignores many beautiful women. Those women of the right age who were full of enthusiasm finally failed to return.


    "If you have an opportunity, please remember to take your sister with you." Liu Xinhe finally pleaded with a red face.


    Liu Xinmei''s explanation is that she only believes in three points. King Cheng is naturally familiar with her, but the relationship between them is complicated and confusing, which is worthy of further study. Their sisters and Liuwei stood in front of him, and the searching eyes made her realize that there was a mystery she needed to uncover herself. Is it possible that the Liu family is hiding some secrets? He is from Dongwen. Why is he so sensitive to the surname "Liu"?


    Opportunity? She didn''t know when she would see the man again, but it didn''t stop her from showing her sisterhood: "well, I remember that there was a private contest between king an and King Yun. If the two princes didn''t mind the crowd, I would invite my sister."


    This fight may be instantaneous or far-reaching. Even if she can''t help her, it''s not like sitting on the sidelines and putting the responsibility on Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu, and everything will be fine.


    "Thank you, sister princess." Willow heart lotus happy zizizizi, fluttering down to worship.


    The sister may not please, but she certainly can''t afford to offend. She didn''t understand why the second sister couldn''t see the form clearly. She had always been fighting against Liu Xinmei. It was just as a child, her father was not often at home, and she was a moron. Even though she was treated unfairly, she did not refute for herself. But now people are obviously back to show off, and then give her twist, is not asking for trouble?


    "My sister will stay here for a few more days, and we will have a good time." Liu Xinhe warmly invited.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. When she finds mother Feng, she must go back to Prince an''s house. Other people do not say, is an angle, she has to guard against a bit. What''s more, she has been warned by Murong Yifei that if she goes back later, he will come and take her back in person. Oh, what a moody guy. She''s so generous that he indulges in enjoying the pleasure of fish and water. Isn''t she grateful? Can you find a lady with a broad mind like her?


    "I''ll go back in three days. I can''t delay my son''s homework. If a child''s heart is wild, he can''t take it back." Liu Xinmei casually made an excuse.


    "Wild? Hehe, I believe this. If you live here for a month, you''ll feel a headache if you''re like Liu Wei! " Liu Xinhe covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Willy''s child looks like a smart one. When a child of this age is busy, mischief is inevitable." When Liu Xinmei mentioned this nephew, she also had a smile in her mouth.


    "My sister-in-law is tightly bound. Even so, the husband still keeps complaining. It''s not easy for us to do the Western guests in the Hou''s house. We have changed seven or eight gentlemen." Liu Xinhe shakes his head and sighs.


    Don''t say it''s sir. In this Marquis''s mansion, there are all kinds of people. Besides his mother Luo Yueting, who hasn''t suffered from his secret loss?


    Liu Xinmei can''t sit still. Being naughty is a child''s nature, but everything should be measured. She''d better go and have a look.


    After asking the servant girl, she soon found out where the two children were going. Liu Wei was practicing sword in the martial arts field! After seeing the weapons on display, Liu Xinmei calms down. The knives and guns here are all made to look like they can''t hurt people or themselves. Liu Wei changed his short clothes and was wrapping himself in the shadow of swords and dancing like a tiger. He has a strong step and a good footwork. It seems that he has done a lot of hard work.


    "Pa pa pa." She clapped her hands to cheer him up. This startled the two children, Liuwei stopped, and extraordinary also rushed over.


    "Auntie, how well do I practice?" Liu Wei raised his face.


    The child''s forehead is hung with fine beads of sweat, and her eyes are bright and expectant.


    "Wei Er, how wonderful! When you are young, you are so powerful. Do you want to be a general when you grow up? " Liu Xinmei wiped his sweat and asked gently.


    "Well, I want to be a fearless general, my mother said. When I grow up, I can go to the border to find my father." There was a longing in Liuwei''s eyes.


    "Does Willy miss Dad?" Liu Xinmei asked with some heartache.


    "Well, auntie, father and dad came back only once for a long time. Why can''t he live at home?" Liu Wei''s mood fell.


    "Wei''er, because Daddy is a great hero! He and his grandfather guarded the border, so that the bad guys could not come in, so that the people of Western Chu could live and work in peace and contentment. Your father did this just to let more children live beside their parents. " Liu Xinmei explained to him easily."I will be a great hero in the future." Liu Wei''s heroic wave.


    "I want it, I want it too." It''s too late to count.


    "Forget it! You''re a royal man. Who will let you take the risk? " Liu Wei curled his lips. He knew a lot about him, even though he was young.


    "Mother, so I can''t be a hero?" The extraordinary young mind has been hurt by 10000 points, said despondently.


    "How could it be?" Liu Xinmei searched for words to persuade him, "you see, your father and four emperor''s uncles are royal people, but they don''t hinder them from being great heroes at all. Who doesn''t know when they are mentioned in Western Chu?"


    "Mm-hmm." Extraordinary proud to look at Liu Wei, a great hero regardless of identity.


    "But Sir, the Royal people are kings, and we are subjects. As long as you are wise monarchs, great heroes protect you. How about this? When I grow up, I''ll defend you just like my grandfather defends your grandfather, OK Willow muttered a lot.


    Liu Xinmei was so scared that she covered his mouth. She couldn''t say anything at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Liu Wei shook his head and broke away from Liu Xinmei''s hands. His face turned red and he was discontented and asked, "Auntie, are you going to murder my nephew and suffocate me?"


    A word made Liu Xinmei laugh. She only heard of murdering her husband. What is the crime of murdering a nephew?


    Chaofan is also busy beating his back, puzzled to ask: "mother, brother just said to protect me, this can''t say?"


    What a fearless ignorance! If this word spread out, Jingbian Marquis house and Prince an''s house will not want to live a peaceful life. Who dares to think of the throne, even his own son will be decapitated.


    She said solemnly: "you two remember, now the emperor is in good health and at the height of the sun. You only have to defend him. If such words are heard by others, they will bring disaster to the nine tribes. Not only you, but also your parents, grandparents, and all the people in this family will not survive. "


    Liu Wei was stunned, and his face turned white. He said quickly, "aunt, I won''t say it again. I don''t want so many people to die."


    "Brother, it''s good that we know it ourselves. Don''t say it, it will be OK. Sir, it''s true that evil comes from the mouth. " Extraordinary small adult son like said, serious look and Murong Yifei is very similar.


    Liu Xinmei''s mouth was drawn. It turned out that it was her son who was more difficult to deal with! Is this hidden ability also from his Laozi''s inheritance?


    She doesn''t know that his father has been blooming peach blossom recently!


    Murong Yifei has just stepped into the gate of the mansion, and even Yinger is dressed up to greet her in the second floor courtyard. Murong Yifei''s eye son sinks, can''t this also be specially prepared for him to have a banquet?


    "Wang Ye," Lian Ying''er came over with all kinds of manners and feelings: "Ying''er has a few glasses of thin wine, but Yinger is stupid and can''t make those exquisite dishes by himself. If the Lord doesn''t dislike it, please go to Lanxi courtyard and sit down?"


    This is three points of affection, three points of self blame, three points of envy and one point of obvious teasing. It seems to tell Murong Yifei that I know everything about last night. The same sister, you can''t be generous with one another!


    Murong Yifei has a black line on his head and glances around. Xuankun''s body is stiff and straight. He can''t do this kind of gossiping, so it''s those girls who accidentally said it. He didn''t know it was the alliance.


    Murong Yifei''s eyebrows jumped, and suddenly remembered the words written on the paper: flowers in the garden are good, you can pick them. He did what she wanted.


    Looking at Murong Yifei step by step to their own, Lian Ying''er is so happy that she leads the way in front of her. As long as the unlucky woman is away, the prince''s temper will not be so bad. Always must be the reason for that woman, often speak against the Lord, just let them all suffer so long cold shoulder.


    It''s strange that xuankun followed him. Did they know what happened in Ruyan pavilion that night, so they took the initiative to vent fire to the Lord one by one? Good or bad, as long as his master is not so angry, angry big hurt his body. The princess is also a woman. Can''t she learn to be a little gentle? With the company of a beautiful woman, he can steal free life in the middle of the night.


    Lian Ying''er didn''t have the craftsmanship of Li Yunxin, but she had a pair of attractive eyes and a clever mouth. Murong Yifei was in a strong mood with Liu Xinmei. They pushed the cup and changed the cup. Their eyes were gradually blurred. Suddenly, the sound of breathing came from the bed curtain. I don''t know how long it took. It was autumn, but the room was full of spring.


    Seeing that a bowl of tonic soup was carried into Lanxi courtyard, xuankun was dissatisfied. The mother was too eccentric. His master was the one who was affected. How could he never think of making up for him? He remembered that the princess had made a bowl of tonic Soup for the prince. He wrote down the prescription and asked the kitchen to cook it later.


    Looking at the king sitting at the table, xuankun thought that Ma was wise. Even the seven girls in the night palace were not a problem. He pitied those delicate and weak women. They must have been tossed to death. Otherwise, no one would have the energy to accompany him with breakfast?


    Murong Yifei looked up and saw the sinister smile on xuankun''s face. He couldn''t help but ask: "what do you want? I''m so happy. Let me tell you."


    You''re kidding! If he said this, he would not be slapped flat by the Lord? He said with a disguised smile: "my subordinates are thinking, will Wen side imperial concubine receive the mansion gate tonight?"


    Rao is Murong Yifan, with a cold nature, and is amused by this sentence. But if Wen Ruo is not more than Li Yunxin and Lian Ying''er, she is more or less reserved and will never do such a thing.


    "Go and tell that the king will come over tonight." Murong Yifei told me, this is a lot of trouble, just go yourself!


    "Ah?" Xuankun is stupefied. Is Wang Ye going to sing every night? But this matter is not decided, so indulge oneself really good? He suddenly some miss his family princess, can let a man not infatuated with beauty is also a kind of ability. Alas, if she doesn''t come back, the king will lose a lot of health.


    "It seems that it''s a good time to stew the medicated food." Xuankun murmured and walked out, secretly pleased with his own intelligence. The only thing he can do for the king is to be happy."What kind of medicated food?" Murong Yifei''s ears were extremely sensitive and he called out a voice behind him.


    "That''s the prescription that the princess opened last time. It''s said to make it up. I''ve ordered people to stew it. When the Lord comes back, it should be stewed." Xuankun stopped and turned to explain.


    "Go away!" Murong Yifei''s folding fan flew out. The damned woman suspected that he had a hidden disease. Xuankun also learned from her.


    Xuankun has long disappeared like a rabbit. A slip of smoke son to give Wen Ruo if the message to go. Alas, why is the Lord ungrateful? Isn''t he considering the master''s body?


    If Wen Ruo hears the news, he is immediately overjoyed. As long as Liu Xinmei is not there, the king cares most about her all the time.


    "Go and find Wen bin." When xuankun has just left, Wen Ruo orders mei''er immediately.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that she must seize. As long as the birth of a man and half a woman, no one can shake his position.


    "Madam, it''s still early. You must have breakfast first." There was a smile in Mel''s eyes.


    "Dead girl." If Wen Ruo angrily scolded, immediately ordered: "be careful on the way back, don''t want to be seen flaws."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    After living in Hou''s residence for a few days, Liu Xinmei was bored. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This is an irrefutable truth. At night, it is peaceful, but during the day, Liu Xinhe completely occupies the time.


    When she left Hou''s house, the girl was just a little doll. I don''t know how many memories they can recall? But she must have this ability, little by little when she was a child, she kept talking with Liu Xinmei''s arm. Liu Xinmei began to doubt whether what she said was true. After all, she lost her memory and could not remember anything. Why didn''t her sister be so intimate when she came back last time?


    Liu Xinhe is still chattering, but Liu Xinmei is sleepy with the back of her chair. She is very curious about the past, but she still can''t believe the beautiful words from this charming little mouth. So many past events are installed in the heart, she, not tired?


    "Princess, lady, please come over." Liu Ye Er''s arrival finally made her energetic.


    "Is Willy mischievous with his son again?" Liu Xinhe smiles helplessly. If one day Liu Wei doesn''t make a sound, he is not in the house or he is too sick to get up.


    "Not bad." The willow leaf son vague should a, but quietly to the willow heart eyebrow made a wink.


    "It''s hard for my sister-in-law if the elder brother is not at home." Liu Xinmei said as she walked back to the yard.


    There''s no reason. If Liu Xinhe is the same as what he looks like, his sister-in-law will not be so indifferent. It''s not only Luo Yueting, but also Liu Wei and Liu Xinhe who are not very intimate. On the contrary, they are not less obsessed with themselves and gossiping. Children''s most sensitive animals, their intuition tends to be closer to the truth. In this way, the appearance of Liu Xinlan is not so ugly.


    Liu Xinhe is not teased by Liu Wei twice and once. He has a headache when he sees her. Where can he come to find abuse automatically? Naturally, he doesn''t follow him.


    Entering Luo Yueting''s room, she didn''t see the two naughty bags. Liu Xinmei moved in her heart and grinned. She jumped in three steps and two steps and gave Luo Yueting a big hug: "sister-in-law, is there any good news?"


    Luo Yueting''s face is red. She is not used to such close contact with people, and in her impression, Liu Xinmei is not so enthusiastic. She is a shy girl like Mimosa. When she touches her fingers, she will retract her leaves like a frightened one. When can she make such a move? It''s a three-day farewell when you look at each other!


    She reached out and pushed her. Luo Yueting also sat up straight and said, "yes, people have brought them back to you. Where do you think it is convenient for you?"


    "Really? People found it? Did you bring it back? How did you do it? " Liu Xinmei asked a series of questions. Mm-hmm, the speed is really amazing. It''s a journey of hundreds of miles. This brings us here and there, including the time to look for it. In three days, they actually did it.


    "Well. My father and the guard of Cloud City are old acquaintances, but it''s a matter of little effort. " Luo Yueting said lightly.


    How else to say that those officials of the second generation are powerful, this layer of network, is not ordinary people can compare. Liu ye''er has tried her best to check it. It has been several months now, but she still has no clue. People are more than others, and they are very angry!


    "Sister in law, are you in your house? Please send her to the herbal hall and give it to miss Xiangye. " Liu Xinmei said.


    "Well, it''s best." Luo Yueting knows that it is Liu Xinmei''s dowry. Now she is her own at home and abroad. She won''t let the wind out easily.


    "Sister-in-law, I won''t disturb you much. I''ll go back today." Liu Xinmei said anxiously.


    "Hehe, kill the donkey when you unload the mill!" Luo Yueting teases her.


    "Donkey, where is the donkey?" Liu Xinmei looks around exaggeratedly.


    Luo Yueting smiles and punches her. When Lingxiao comes back, can you still recognize this sister? However, she is like such lively Liu Xinmei, more aura than before, also easy to close each other''s distance.


    "Sister in law, I really thank you this time. Now you are the only one who can help me." Liu Xinmei sucked her nose and finally had a relative.


    Liu Xinmei specially asked lady an for Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng. She said that she didn''t have any useful people around her. Her mother''s family could use it at ease. Mrs. an naturally will not refuse, but also specially taught two servant girls.


    The Marquis sent a carriage to see the princess off, but Liu Xinmei told the coachman to go directly to the herbal hall. She gave him a reward and let him go back.


    In the back hall, an elderly woman was sitting there in a daze. Mother Feng has been a bit confused since yesterday. Some errands came from the government. She said that a noble man wanted to see her in the capital city. She only asked her to take her clothes with her and rushed to her all the way. She was sent to a strange house where the master was a general, and his wife was very kind. She asked her name and arranged for her to stay.


    She became more and more suspicious. She had been to the capital, but she didn''t know the people in the mansion. She had nothing to do with the people in the capital a few years ago."Mother Feng?" Willow leaf son tentatively called a word, the old man''s appearance did not change too much, just temples mixed with a lot of white hair.


    "Willow leaf?" Mother Feng didn''t dare to recognize it. The girl''s stature was long, and she didn''t look green at the beginning.


    "Yes, the lady wants to see me?" The old lady reacted.


    "Mammy, this is the herbal hall, don''t you remember?" The willow leaves cried and laughed.


    "Well, I was sent in through the back door, and I changed my appearance. How could I think of it for a moment?" A stone fell to the ground.


    She raised her eyes and saw a beautiful and dignified beauty standing there. She rubbed her eyes and hesitantly called out, "Miss?"


    Liu Ye Er quickly wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "Mammy, now our young lady is Princess Ann."


    "Oh, miss, are you married? That''s good, good, madam. If there''s a spirit in the ground, I should be at ease. " Mother Feng wiped her tears again.


    Listening to her mention of her wife, Liu Xinmei also felt a little sad. The mother who would leave such a rich dowry must love her very much, right?


    "Don''t cry, Mammy. You can go back to the palace with me in a moment. These two girls are also begged from Mrs. an today. You are the people around my mother, and you must know a lot about my childhood." Liu Xinmei breathed a breath, and the truth will come out sooner or later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Wen Ruo carefully prepared an afternoon. Before Murong Yifei came back, she ignited the fragrance of joy in advance. This can make her take the initiative. Once a man has passed the freshness, he still prefers a woman of all kinds.


    Wine half drunk, flowers see half open, under the light of the two cheeks dyed red Wen Ruo, particularly charming and moving.


    "Lord," Wen Ruo said softly.


    Murong Yifei slightly raised her eyes, this has always been a dignified woman, a pair of water Lingling eyes, showing some desire. Maybe it''s the reason why I can''t drink. My white face looks like peach blossom, and I''m confused, and I''m still ashamed. He could not help but ripple in his heart, his eyes dyed with lust, and looked at her unabashedly until she bowed her head in shame.


    "Lord, Lord." Xuankun called two times outside the door.


    Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xuankun has been around him for a long time. If there is no important thing, he will not be disturbed at this time.


    "I have something important to tell you." Xuankun''s voice was filled with excitement.


    "If so, I will come." Murong Yifei sorry to throw down such a sentence, and left in a hurry.


    If Wen Ruo nodded knowingly, she ordered the maids to remove the remnant seats, removed the hairpin rings on their heads, changed their daytime clothes, and sat quietly by the bed waiting.


    Murong Yifei''s face was also flushed. The distance from Qunfang courtyard to his study was very close. Even though the cool wind at night was blowing, he could not drive away the heat and dryness in his heart. Xuankun bowed his head and scowled. Did he disturb the Lord?


    "Make a pot of tea." Murong Yifei cold voice command, throat a burst of thirst, he actually did not drink too much wine.


    "Yes." Xuankun strode out.


    "Remember, bring me a pot of cold tea." Murong Yifei said in a hoarse voice and untied the new loop of the long shirt.


    Xuankun shakes his head. The king seems to be dissatisfied with his desire. Maybe his appearance has destroyed his interest.


    Murong Yifei seems to be very thirsty. After drinking a few cups, he lifted his hand to wipe off the beads on his lips. Xuankun''s face changed. The Lord didn''t feel good about him. How much wine did he drink to make him so uncomfortable?


    "Lord, can''t you be ill?" He hesitated to ask, he has been with the master for so many years, has never seen him sick.


    Murong Yifei shook his head slightly, went to the side of the basin shelf, and lifted water on his face with one handfuls. The feeling of dizziness gradually eased, and then he sat back steadily.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Lord, Mr. Mo Li has already set off and will come to the capital soon." Xuankun said with a smile.


    "Oh? He''s back? " Murong Yifei''s eyes are also bright.


    "Great Xia Xiao should be here soon." He said happily.


    Yes, as long as Mo Li comes back, Xueyuan will also appear with him. This is definitely good news for Xiao Yin. Besides killing people, Xiao Yin is seldom interested in other things.


    "I''ll tell you to go down tomorrow and clean up the guest rooms. Whoever comes to the capital first will go to jinzunge to have a good drink." Murong Yifei said that the mood was high.


    Xuankun quickly agreed to come down, he hasn''t seen Wang Ye so happy for a long time.


    If Wen can''t wait for the left and the right, the white teeth will bite the red lips.


    "Mel, Mel." She raised her voice and yelled, didn''t the girl know to send a pot of water?


    "Empress Wen Fei, sister mei''er is suddenly uncomfortable and goes back to her room to have a rest." A little maid timidly came up to reply.


    "Pour tea, and you call Wenbin. I have something to say." If Wen Ruo orders quickly.


    "Yes." The little maid retired.


    Wen Ruo if also feel wrong, she is all over the heat uncomfortable, want to plunge into the cold water to soak. It''s broken. It must be the fragrance of joy that played a role. This thing was brought in by Wen bin. There must be an antidote in his hand.


    The servant girl gave the tea and walked away. After a while, a tall figure came to the door. He called in a low voice, "Lady Wen."


    "Come in." Wen Ruo asked.


    Wen bin hesitated for a moment, or gently pushed open the wooden door in front of him.


    "Wenbin, do you have the antidote of the fragrance of joy in your hand?" If Wen Ruo doesn''t care much, he asks eagerly.


    "Lady Wen, the fragrance is just... There is no antidote." He shook his head in embarrassment. This is not a medicine. Frankly speaking, it is just a fuel to the flames.


    Wen Ruo if may be inhaled too much, and drink a few more cups, so the breath is a little bit short. She stood up, a few steps to Wenbin, "no antidote? But I''m so miserable now. What should I do? "


    Wen Bin took a step back. This is the old lady''s account. How does he know what to do?


    If Wen Ruo stepped forward again and seized Wen Bin''s hand: "my mother is so confused, how can there be no antidote?"


    Wen bin quickly took out his hand, embarrassed to bow his head. The man''s burning breath pours on his face, and Wen ruo''s eyes are even more blurred. The heat in her body could no longer be suppressed. She licked her lips and suddenly jumped into Wen Bin''s arms.Wen bin was so scared that he was sweating all over his face, and his face was pale. He did not dare to move or push. Zhasha took two hands and said, "empress Wen Fei, what''s the matter with you? I''ll send someone to report to the king. "


    "Don''t go. He doesn''t care about my life or death. It''s so late. As soon as xuankun looked for it, he left me and left. He never had me in his heart. " Said aggrieved tears "Bata Bata" string of children drop.


    "Lady Wen, don''t be sad or cry." Wen bin is at a loss to comfort.


    Didn''t his young lady always live a beautiful life? What''s the matter today? I said a lot of complaints.


    Strong heartbeat and a sound of the same rapid breathing, suddenly if Wen Ruo can not hold on, Murong Yifei, by what, by what you left me alone? What''s wrong with my Wen Ruo? Is it ugly or bland?


    She took Wenbin and went to the bedside. Wenbin was so scared that he wanted to run away. Before he moved, Wen Ruo cried: "what''s wrong with me? Do you hate me so much?"


    "I don''t mean" concubine. " Wen bin quickly shook his hand.


    "Then you stay with me." Her eyes were tearful and her eyes were tearful.


    "Niang, if we give it to others, we can''t live." Wen bin sighed, but he didn''t move half a step under his feet.


    "Usually only Mel can come in my room. Unfortunately, she is ill today." Wen Ruo ruo''s face is scarlet.


    The red candle was suddenly blown out by Wen Ruo, and there were only two people''s heartbeats and heavy breathing in the room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Murong Yifei excitedly plans to meet with Mo Li in the study. His friends are not many, only Xiao Yin and Mo Li. Xue Yuan is close to all three of them. She is Murong Yifei''s younger martial sister, Mo Li''s most peculiar patient and Xiao Yin''s confidant. This is a girl who makes three famous men cherish each other but has no estrangement from each other. She is simple, kind and very lovely.


    Xuankun has been giggling, hehe, sure enough, only this news can make his master smile. It''s worthwhile for him to reply when he gets the exact news.


    After drinking two pots of herbal tea, Murong Yifei didn''t feel sleepy any more. He simply picked up a pile of official documents and looked at it carefully.


    "Lord, tonight..." xuankun inquired and asked, can''t Princess Wen hate him?


    "It''s such a time, or not to disturb her, so big palace, also enough for her tired." Murong Yifei is in a good mood. She says that she is in a good mood.


    If Wen Ruo is really tired, she has never been so crazy. If Wen bin did not stop her mouth in time, there would be a joke to see in Prince an''s mansion tonight.


    Wen bin was brought up in the literary family. He was very capable and had good Kung Fu. He was highly valued by Wen Cheng. When his daughter got married, he was specially sent to protect Wen Ruo Ruo. He has been doing his best for many years. If Wen Ruo is not convenient, he always goes back to his mother''s home. Wenbin often shuttles between the two houses to deliver messages for both sides. If Wen Ruo is generous to the servants, especially to the literati, they all look high.


    Wen bin was really afraid at the beginning. He had never seen such an unseemly lady Wen. In his eyes, his young lady has always been a gentle and virtuous person who respects him like a God. But Wen ruo''s tears easily broke the defense line of his soul. He didn''t know that his young lady was living so humble behind the scenery. Such a good woman, why don''t the Lord know the heartache? He was dissatisfied, but he did not dare and had no right to blame.


    He did not expect that the young lady as delicate as pistil was so crazy in bed. He was soon aroused by lust, and the two experienced unprecedented happiness again and again, until they both fell asleep.


    The wind rolled up the clouds, and the big rain beat the window lattice. Wen Ruo woke up suddenly. There was a person lying beside her. She rubbed her forehead. When did the Lord return?


    A flash of lightning tore the dark sky, and her eyes suddenly straightened. The person lying on her bed was not Murong Yifei!


    "Ah A cry of surprise, fortunately, a blast of thunder sounded, and everything fell into silence. The person on the bed suddenly opens the eye, four doors are opposite, for a long time all cannot say a word.


    "Asshole, why are you in my princess''s bed?" Wen Ruo if gnashing teeth curse, heart a little bit sink to the bottom of the valley, her whole person was destroyed by the man in front of her, never have the chance to turn over. Is a defiled woman still alive in the world?


    "Lady Wen, can''t you remember?" Wen bin asked in surprise. What''s the matter with the enthusiasm and coldness?


    Remember what Wen ruo''s voice is as cold as ice.


    "It''s Princess Wen who said that the prince didn''t have you in his eyes, and you forced the little one to stay." Wen Bin said slightly embarrassed, in fact, escape is not without a chance, but in the face of Wen Ruo ruo''s help, he can not be ruthless to refuse.


    "What have you done to me?" If Wen Ruo hugs her shoulder, her eyes are deep despair. Do you need to ask? The room is full of ambiguous flavor, the fool knows what happened!


    Wen bin is speechless. It is clear that she took the initiative, but he cooperated a little bit. Now how can it be as if he is plotting a mischief?


    "Lady Wen, you have inhaled too much fragrance of joy. Would you like to ask me if I have any antidote?" "What happened later?" Wen bin explained painstakingly If Wen Ruo doesn''t remember what happened, he just can''t face it.


    "Later, the little one became your antidote." What Wen Bin said miserably is just the truth.


    If Wen Ruo is too shy to bury his head in the quilt, is there anything more embarrassing than this? A princess of his own, even colluded with a servant.


    "Let''s go, you go!" All of a sudden she jumped up again, and when it was morning, they were all finished.


    Wen bin quickly put on his clothes, gently pushed down the window and drifted away quietly. It was dark in the yard. He walked along the wall, but he was so familiar with the place that he disappeared into the night.


    If Wen Ruo wrapped up the quilt, looking at the messy bed, silent cry. What''s the idea of my mother? How can you take your innocence into it? If she had leaked the news, she would never be able to redeem her crime!


    Crying, her heart filled with the joy of revenge, Murong Yifei, is your own bad, clearly promised to come back to accompany me, the result is gone forever. It''s you. It''s you who take me first. I''m just drugged. I have to do this kind of thing. I don''t mean it, but you mean it.


    Tossing too hard, this will make her feel back pain, but no way, she insisted on climbing up, cleaning the bed. The stains on the sheets were shocking, and her heart couldn''t help jumping up. She rolled up and crumpled the pillow napkins and stuffed the sheets under the bed. Take a set of clean bedding, have carefully cleaned themselves, this just climbed back to bed, but no longer half sleepy."What should I do?" She asked herself secretly, whether it was from her original intention or not, things have happened! Since then, she has been an impure woman. What face does she have to take charge of this family? If someone knows, spitting star son will have to drown her.


    Fortunately, Wenbin is a writer, and he will never betray himself. Maybe this thing just passed away without being aware of it? Such a stormy night, destined to be the God in my help, as long as no one to see, they two people do not say, as if nothing happened!


    If Wen grabs her hair, this chagrin should not be mentioned. How can her fate be so bad that she always fails at the last minute. Li Yunxin and even Yinger are favored by the Lord. How can they make trouble here?


    The rain is more and more heavy, washed away all traces of the world should not have. Wen bin flashed into his room, and his heart was also happy and afraid. He never thought that he would get the favor of the eldest lady one day. Although she was caused by confusion and love, he would guard her for life as long as she was willing to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    After the rain, Wen ruo''s heart is not clear. Mei''er is still ill. She is served by a smart maid. I don''t know why. It''s hard to see where a good group of people live.


    Servant girl carefully set up the breakfast, if the text if but cold face shallow taste then stop. But she saw that Li Yunxin and even Ying''er were all smiling and drinking tonic soup. The mother was so powerful that at least the LORD had come to her yard. Could not she look after her face? Favor? It''s not to open branches and scatter leaves! It''s a pity that she couldn''t even seize such an opportunity.


    In the evening, Liu Xinmei swaggered into the gate of the palace, followed by two young, beautiful looking maids, and a woman with steady steps and a kind face. They all entered Ruyan Pavilion.


    Xiaoyu is sitting on the eaves of the steps, holding her jaw in a trance. The days when the princess is away, such as the smoke Pavilion, seem to lose its vitality, and it is stuffy all day. Hearing the footsteps and familiar laughter coming from outside the hospital, she immediately came to her spirit and stood up with difficulty.


    "Princess, are you back?" Cuiyun is bending over to clean up the weeds in the flower bed and says hello with a smile.


    Liu Xinmei smiles all the way and says hello to the people in the yard. Liuye''er directly pulls Xiaoyu to prepare accommodation for the new comers. Knowing that this is the person brought back by the princess from Hou''s residence, Xiaoyu will not neglect it. Now the smoke Pavilion is more and more lively.


    "Miss." Mother Feng entered the palace like a dream. Until now, she still had some doubts. She thought that she would never see miss again!


    "Sit down, Mammy, and you''ll settle down here." Liu Xinmei said affectionately.


    The old lady was kind and kind-hearted, especially her eyes. She always looked at her lovingly and dotingly. She was no stranger at all. Yes, this is the child she brought up by herself. Although she has been away for a few years, she has been thinking about it all the time.


    Mother Feng hesitated for a moment and said carefully, "the old slave has been living very well in Cloud City these years, so I won''t give you any trouble."


    When Mrs. Ann sent her away, she didn''t want to. First, she served the young lady until she became the Marquis''s wife. Later, when the wife was gone, she took good care of the young lady with all her heart. She only hoped that the young lady would grow up quickly and marry a husband. She would be worthy of her wife. When she heard that the Hou''s house and the prince an''s house were married, mother Feng laughed all day long, but she didn''t have a chance to see the young lady sitting on the sedan chair.


    Liu Xinmei smiles: "how can it be trouble? I have a lot of things I want to ask Mammy. What the willow leaf girl knows is not very detailed. If you don''t feel at home, take your family to Beijing as well! "


    "How can that work? Miss, this is Lord an''s house, not Jingbian''s residence. " Mother Feng is not like Liu ye''er. She is the dowry of Hou''s house. Where does she have this qualification?


    "Mammy, we don''t depend on the royal palace or the Marquis house. You will not forget that my mother left me a few industries and arranged several people. I can still do it." Liu Xinmei said domineering.


    The man had nothing to do with her. If she waited for his gift, she would have starved to death. Hou''s house, she is a married daughter, the water poured out, can''t wait for others to be pitiful. She has to learn how to use her limited resources to create her own world, and finding some capable and loyal people is the top priority.


    Mother Feng''s eyes flashed. Her young lady looked different from her childhood! Marriage can make people grow up. She should have learned a lot in the palace these years.


    "Miss, no, now that you are a princess, I don''t know if I can serve you. Let me try it!" Although she was not very rich in Yuncheng, she had no helper any more. Her needlework was meticulous. Many people like to give her clothes for important occasions to sew!


    "Mammy, don''t call yourself a maid any more. And I don''t invite you back to serve me. I haven''t got anyone who can talk to my heart except willow leaf girl for so many years." Liu Xinmei saw that she was still a little restrained, and she was quick to comfort her.


    "How? When you get married, you will not be the only one who will marry with you, will you? " Mother Feng asked suspiciously that Madame Ann was a shameful woman, which should be on the surface and would not make people see jokes.


    Liu Xinmei laughs. No, of course not. But Liu Xinmei was not lucky enough to protect herself. She also implicated the people around her to get angry with her. If it wasn''t for Liu ye''er, a girl of one track mind, it''s hard to say whether she could survive until today.


    "Mammy, I haven''t had time to tell you. I''ve lost my memory. I can''t remember what happened before, so please come back and tell me slowly. " Liu Xinmei, like Xianglin''s sister-in-law, explains over and over why she has become what she is today.


    "Ah?" Mother Feng was dazzled and her eyes fell. How could her Miss lose her memory? It''s not very pleasant to see her in the palace!


    "You, miss, have suffered." She choked.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head: "fortunately, liuye''er has been staying with me. If it wasn''t for her, it would be hard to find Mammy. " She sighed."Miss, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you one by one. Although I am a few years older, I remember the past more clearly "Miss Feng said," but she didn''t want to say it.


    She wants to know more, afraid is a few days several nights can''t finish, but the person all came to her in front of, need not be so anxious. The old man is old and more or less frightened. He needs a good rest.


    "Mammy, it''s not urgent. In the future, you will tell me a paragraph every day, and I will listen to it as a story. " Liu Xinmei chuckles.


    Mother Feng nodded her head slowly. Yes, what happened in more than ten years can be explained clearly in one sentence or two? Today''s young lady is smiling and smiling. She is quite different from the timid little girl in the past. Such a lady is more like a lady!


    "Mammy, I''ll ask Liu ye''er to take you to rest. In addition, you can rest assured. I''ll try to inform you at home. If they want to, they will take it together." Liu Xinmei said gently.


    "Thank you, princess." Now, it''s up to her to let Miss Liu decide.


    Liu Xinmei rubs her forehead. Alas, it''s not comfortable to live in the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Liu Xinmei arranged for three women, Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng, who came from Hou''s residence and knew the rules very well. After coming here for a while, they established a good relationship with Xiaoyu and Cuiyun.


    Mammy Ma is the same as the old Fengjun in Ruyan Pavilion, but she is very clear about every move and every plant and plant here. It seems that an elderly woman can''t help asking more questions. And mother Feng also showed her own identity. The dowry of the first Marquis and the first lady of the prince''s house in Jingbian was just like the mother in charge of Princess Jin''an.


    Ha ha, a smoke Pavilion, lived two special status of the Mammy, one is out of the palace, the other also has a certain status in the Hou''s house. Fortunately, both of them are on their own, keeping their own responsibilities, and neither of them has ever made a high-ranking appearance.


    When Murong Yifei went back to his house, he was surprised that no one was waiting for him. He looked back at xuankun, who was embarrassed to smile. Alas, it was only three days. How could he get used to it?


    "Lord, would you like to sit down with Madame Hai?" Xuankun suggested.


    Although Haiyun was born in a brothel, she doesn''t have a trace of dust on her body. She is so clean that those who claim to be a lady in a big family can sigh at her. She is quiet, even her own yard are rarely out, do not compete for favors, do not conflict with anyone, is kind to the servants. Although not spoiled, but no one dares to bully her head, because the Lord has three points of respect for Madame Hai.


    "Cluck cluck" childlike laughter came, Murong Yifei''s narrow eyes narrowed, hum, she was sensible, and came back on the date specified by him. It''s just that the woman and the boy are heartless, won''t they take the initiative to greet them?


    "Lord, shall we go to Ruyan pavilion?" Xuankun asked with a smile. He really wanted to see the little girl with curved eyebrows and smiling eyes.


    "Hum." Murong Yifei snorted coldly, but he didn''t go back to the study. When did he need to take the initiative to please women? Does this Liu Xinmei''s eyes still have him, the head of the family, come back when you want to come back, leave when you want, and even don''t have to take a taxi to get in and out? What''s more, that little thing, youniang has everything, and he won''t think of him as a father.


    "How the hell did she come back?" Murong Yifei''s voice was vicious, and her eyebrows twisted up. She looked very disgusted.


    Isn''t this the deadline given by the Lord? Why is it wrong to come back? It''s wrong not to come back. What''s the trouble of the Lord?


    "When will Mo Li arrive?" Murong Yifei sits behind the desk, and he doesn''t want to hear anything about that woman.


    "Back to the king, no accident. You can enter the gate of the capital tomorrow afternoon." Xuankun stood upright.


    Well, Xueyuan is back. Murong Yifei''s mouth burst into a smile, long time no see, do not know whether the girl is still as naughty as at the beginning?


    Xuankun went around the palace and soon heard about Ruyan Pavilion. The prince is more and more moody. He won''t admit that his mood is obviously influenced by the princess. But who is xuankun? He has been following him for several years. He can''t understand his mind. What kind of bodyguard should he do!


    "Lord," xuankun said mysteriously as he placed the wine and vegetables: "Lord, the princess has not only come back, but also brought her servant girl! Now the Ruyan Pavilion is very lively. "


    "Well, do you know the details of those people? Don''t buy it casually in people''s hands. " Murong Yifei impatiently said, this woman is trouble, there is her place do not want to stop.


    "It''s said that they came from the Marquis''s house of Jingbian. All of them had served the princess before. I think it''s because I have read my old love and asked Madame an to come here?" Xuankun guessed.


    "Hum, can''t I choose a suitable person in Prince Ann''s residence?" Murong Yifei said displeased.


    Xuankun chuckled. He didn''t forget the first group of people picked out by Princess Wen. He really admired the princess''s bearing. He even accepted them without anger and anger, and he was always very good to them. Now even mammy Ma would murmur about the princess''s kindness in front of their master.


    Murong Yifei stares at xuankun for a while, but he can''t help smiling. He always thinks Wen Ruo is a safe man, but he doesn''t expect such a kind of revenge in private.


    After Liu Xinmei had dinner, mother Feng rushed to tell her a story, staring at a pair of big eyes and listening carefully.


    "Miss, no, princess, you don''t know. The weather is always gloomy in the month when your wife was born. The capital city seems to be the plum rain season in the south of the Yangtze River. There is no sun for many days. The intermittent rain makes people feel depressed."


    Liu Xinmei listened with a smile. She was really unlucky enough. Thanks to such a high-ranking family, she had invited wenpo and the doctor early. Otherwise, it would have been a lot of suffering in such a weather. When she arrived, the adults and children would be in danger.


    "But nobody thought that the moment you were born..."


    Liu Xinmei laughed: "ha ha, mother Feng. Can''t a hundred flowers bloom and the sky be a vision? " With the shaking of her shoulder, does mother Feng treat her as a three-year-old? Isn''t it just a princess? Do you have to make it so ridiculous?"Princess, do you remember that?" Mother Feng opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Quack, quack. What kind of doctor is this? The princess doesn''t need treatment at all. " Mother Feng was so angry that she said the beginning. Didn''t the princess think of it all?


    Remember what Liu Xinmei asked blankly.


    "The sky is a vision!" Mother Feng said solemnly.


    "Ah?" Now it''s Liu Xinmei''s turn to be stunned. What''s the right way to talk nonsense? She was lucky enough to buy lottery tickets.


    "Mom, when you were born, you were so funny, but you didn''t know what flowers were blooming when I was born?" Extraordinary listen to a face of envy.


    Liu Xinmei is speechless, can you be more strange? Isn''t it said that these were all made up by the ancients to deceive people? She is not Nezha. She can also step on the wheel of wind and fire and walk on auspicious clouds.


    "Mother Feng, if I remember these things, would I not be a monster? I can remember all the things I just born. I think I forgot to drink Mengpo soup in my previous life. " Liu Xin''s face is wrinkled up. This plot is very funny.


    When she heard this, she also laughed awkwardly. Oh, how could the princess remember this? But this is absolutely not a legend, it is her own experience, more than a decade ago, many people will forget, but she firmly in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    One day more than ten years ago, with a cry, a baby was born in Jingbian. The weather, which has been raining continuously, suddenly became clear. Without warning, the sun jumped out of the clouds, showing a long time lost smile, the sky also set up a colorful bridge.


    Mother Feng didn''t know if the flowers in the capital were all in full bloom, but the flowers in the courtyard of Hou''s mansion really emitted a strange fragrance, which made people wonder.


    Madame''s strength seemed to have been pulled away at that moment. Hearing this loud and clear cry, the corners of her mouth also tried to pull out a smile. The child was scrubbed clean, sent to her side, only one eye, her eyes can no longer move away.


    The baby was very pretty, with a white face, shiny, not as wrinkled as other newborn babies. She closed her eyes, grinned her little mouth, cried loudly, and moved her little hands and legs.


    "Tell the Marquis that it is a daughter." The lady said with a smile that they have already had a son. The arrival of this daughter is undoubtedly very welcome.


    When Liu Yi heard the good news, he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Their husband and wife had a wonderful relationship. His wife was not only beautiful, but also gentle and pleasant. Since she married into the Hou''s house, they had always been respectful to each other. Their son is five years old, and it is perfect to have a daughter under his knee.


    The moon room is a taboo place for men. The nanny comes out with the crying girl. Liu Yi leans down to see the girl. The child suddenly stops crying, and the corners of his mouth are moved.


    "Is she laughing?" Liu Yi can''t believe his eyes. Isn''t the baby just crying?


    The child fell asleep quietly, with a small face and distinct facial features. He was definitely a beauty.


    There was a lot of noise in front of the Houfu house. Liu Yi frowned and said unhappily, "madam is resting. Is it a place for you to shout and shout in front of the Houfu house?"


    The housekeeper ran out in a hurry. His wife worked hard and made great achievements. At this time, she really needed to rest.


    "Did you see the rainbow? Look, it''s just above the Marquis house, which is going to bring out dignitaries in the future. " A white monk pointed to the sky and said.


    "It''s strange, master. The Marquis of Jingbian is a hereditary title, and all the people who come out here are noble people." Some people said.


    "Ha ha, the sky in the capital city has been gloomy for ten days. Today it suddenly clears up, and there must be a good omen." The monk said to himself.


    "If you wish to pray, please wait at the corner gate. My wife has just given birth to a young lady and is now resting. I can''t hear such a noise." The housekeeper led the monk to a quiet place.


    "Ha ha..." the monk broke away from the housekeeper''s hand and laughed up: "I said that the sky is strange and auspicious, but it should be on this young lady. Well, well, it''s just that the young lady of your family is destined to survive seven disasters and eight difficulties. Please do more good deeds. "


    "Big monk, don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t we do good deeds in winter and cotton in summer in the Duke''s house of Jingbian? If you want money, please wait at the corner gate. Today there are many happy events in the Marquis''s house, and the reward will be increased. " And the steward told his servants to go to the cashier''s to get money.


    Many onlookers in front of the mansion were attracted by this monk. After hearing this, they could not help but talk about it and believed the big monk''s words.


    "Please disperse. My wife is overworked and needs to take a rest now. I really can''t hear such a noise. Today, the Duke''s house is happy. Some day, the Lord will have a wish. Thank you very much. " The housekeeper bowed.


    The people of Hou''s house never bully others. The Marquis is is upright and upright, and his reputation is excellent. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, they all scattered.


    When the servant came out with the silver tattoo in his hand, he found that there was no trace of the great monk, and he did not know where to go.


    "What a weirdo." The housekeeper shook his head and went back to answer his orders. By the way, he also reported his madness to the Lord.


    "Hehe, since you are a noble person, where will there be seven disasters and eight difficulties? What the monk said is not contradictory? " The housekeeper questioned.


    However, Liu Yi drew a big question mark in his mind. Today''s things are a little strange, but I don''t know if the monk has a way to solve it. So he asked, "where is the monk now? Please go into the mansion to talk."


    The housekeeper came back in a dilemma: "Marquis, the monk did not know when he was gone. He didn''t even ask for money for alms!"


    "In the future, if you come to the door again, please come in immediately." Liu Yi is uneasy.


    Within three days, the monk''s words spread throughout the capital. As everyone knows, the newly added young lady in Hou''s residence is a noble person, and many things are told to be mysterious and mysterious.


    At the beginning of mother Feng''s story, Liu Xinmei was stunned. How could it be? It''s amazing that there is a great monk who is not yet a prophet.


    "Mother Feng, did you see all this with your own eyes and ears?" There are so many things that three people become tigers. Some words are always passed on and they change their taste."I saw it with my own eyes, of course! I had been waiting for my wife. If the old people were still there, they should remember that the flowers were so enchanting that the yard was full of fragrance which had not been dispersed for a long time Mother Feng almost didn''t swear to heaven.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart is a burst of pain, it must be these rumors that miss her, the noble can only marry into the royal family. When Murong Yifei married her, she should care about this rumor, not because she liked her. In marriage, the interests of the two families are always taken into consideration, rather than personal feelings.


    She understood but could not accept, no matter how hard people in the two worlds tried, it was futile.


    "Mammy. That monk is a wandering monk. You will take it seriously if you say it casually? " Liu Xinmei laughs helplessly. The most unforgettable thing in the world is those people who practice. If they say anything, saints will regard them as the words of Lun Yin and Buddhism.


    "Amitabha, it''s not surprising that you don''t know." Mother Feng put her hands together and recited a Buddhist name. She said seriously: "Miss, he can''t be a wandering monk in the lake. Which monk doesn''t even need the money he gets!"


    "Oh, that''s a crazy monk who does harm to others and does no good to himself." Liu Xinmei said angrily.


    If it wasn''t for his talkiness, how could the royal family have made such a marriage when she was a child! Since childhood, she has been labeled with such a label. It is sad to think about it. She is doomed to lose some happiness in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Liu Xinmei hated that nonsense monk. If she was destined to meet in the future, she would take off his beard. According to a person''s birthday eight words can judge her life''s good and bad luck, this is too much. In the hospital, there are always some special days when a large group of women gather together to give birth to children. Can the babies born in the same place and at the same time experience the same things in the future?


    "No more, mother Feng." Liu Xinmei said lazily that she didn''t like the legend at all.


    "Mother, is wealth determined by heaven?" Extraordinary turn a pair of dark eyes.


    Liu Xinmei just slightly shakes his head, but does not explain, he is still too small, a sentence and a half where to say clearly?


    People are the most strange animals. When they are forced to be desperate, they will always shout out: "princes and generals, would you rather have seed?" Let a cavity of blood boiling instantly, to the world''s supreme right to issue a challenge. In the long course of history, there will always be one or two lucky people who will win hard won victory. Instead, they will say ridiculous and pitiful words to the common people: "comply with the destiny." Dare the God is Xiao He, Cheng also by him, defeat also by him!


    What''s the most important thing for Miss Feng''s family?


    "Mother Feng, you can tell me about these seven disasters and eight difficulties some other day. I can calculate how much hardship I still have to eat." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    Nima''s, it seems that she has been robbed. If she is lucky, will she be successful? Don''t, this son is quite cute and lovely, but Murong Yifei that bastard, or let others take it!


    Murong Yifei''s nose is itchy, and he strongly suppresses the impulse to sneeze. In such a weather, it''s not cold or hot, and his body has always been strong. Needless to say, it''s who is not open-minded behind his back who says bad things about him. I just don''t know how many people in Western Chu have such courage.


    Originally, she could get to the capital at noon, but Xueyuan hesitated to leave and insisted on having lunch before entering the city. Mo Li already knew her temper very well. As long as she made up her mind, no one could beat her, so she had to find a clean restaurant by the side of the road. Xueyuan is always picky about the food. For a while, she thinks that the color of the vegetables is not green enough, and the meat of the chicken is not delicate enough. She has eaten a simple lunch for half an hour.


    Mo Li endure, can''t bear to also want to bear, he does not understand so docile and sensible little girl how suddenly become so unreasonable. He healed her wound, but was at a loss for her willfulness. He prayed silently for Xiao Yin: it''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s grace. I hope you will have this blessing.


    "Why go to the capital? I really don''t want to go. " The little girl had enough to eat and drink, and her ruddy little mouth began to toot again.


    "I said that there are people you like best and people who like you best." This is probably the 100th time Mo Li has explained this problem to her.


    "You''re lying. Where do I have people who like me and people who like me? I don''t know anyone! " Xue Yuan has said this sentence more than a hundred times.


    Mo Li shakes his head and laughs at himself. He is a miracle doctor of the living dead and healing bones. But why can''t he break her heart knot? At the beginning, Murong Yifei and Xiao Yin gave her to him with hope. He promised to give them a healthy and lively snow kite. Seven channels and eight veins, large and small broken bones and a series of ferocious wounds were treated by him without any trace, but the girl was unwilling to meet anyone.


    "Xueyuan, you are very beautiful, and your body has completely recovered. When you fell off the cliff, it was only an accident. Absolutely no one intentionally hurt you. Everyone who knows you is very kind to you." Mo Li coaxes and persuades, that broken doll''s broken body, was restored by him as if he had been reborn.


    "You never believe what I say. Why do you have to force me to believe what you say?" Snow kite''s clear eyes are not far away.


    "Cough..." Mo Li quickly moved his eyes. Friends and wives should not be bullied. This is the woman Xiao Yin cares about most!


    "Maybe it''s only when you see them that you can recover your memories." Mo Li is not putting all his eggs in one basket, but he is out of his wits.


    Xue Yuan scolded fiercely in her heart: "you just lost your memory, your whole family lost memory."


    For the sake of his hard work in taking care of her for the past two years, she had to bear with it. When she woke up, she was completely in despair. She was entangled like a mummy and could not move. Sometimes, even when she was deprived of the right to die, she realized it was a kind of liberation. When she was the most helpless, he persevered and patiently started the long treatment. She was funny to think that she was a string doll, being assembled by him one by one. She can''t remember how much suffering and pain she suffered, but she can really move later, and it doesn''t need to be manipulated by people. It''s just that she will come sooner or later. Even if she shirks and plays tricks, Mo Li must bring her back. She really doesn''t understand what the capital has to do with her?


    "Brother Mo, if I can''t remember anything, can I go back to heartbroken Valley?" Xueyuan said heartlessly.Er, Mo Li is speechless. Is heartbroken Valley his? How does the girl think that the birds occupy the nest? But if you leave Lord an''s house, the girl really has nowhere to go. She had been there since she woke up and had long regarded it as her home.


    "No, you''ll remember it all one day." Don''t leave the affirmation and affirmation. It''s not that he doesn''t welcome the girl, but she should have a better place to go.


    Snow kite Du Du mouth, oneself are not sure of things, by what Mo Li dare to do this guarantee? It''s not that she can''t remember, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    "Brother Mo, what should I do if the people there don''t like me?" Xueyuan''s eyebrows frowned. She is a straight person and likes to be straight.


    "No, don''t worry. Everyone will like you." Mo Li said softly, this is not difficult, Murong Yifei gave an order, people who want to flatter her will naturally flock, I am afraid she will be bored!


    At the gate of Prince an''s mansion, xuankun has been out for several times. With all his eyes, he looks far away. Why hasn''t Mr. Mo Li and miss Xueyuan arrived?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Until the end of the day, xuankun''s two eyes were sour, Mo Li and Xue Yuan only appeared.


    "Mr. Mo, you have finally appeared. My Lord has asked me several times." Xuankun happily ran past, tightly holding Mo Li''s hand.


    "Excuse me, Xuan bodyguard. I''ve delayed some time on the way. Thank you for waiting." Don''t leave a sorry smile.


    Xueyuan hides behind Mo Li and stealthily pokes her head out. She looks at xuankun curiously. The man is very handsome, but listening to his tone, he is just a... Oh, she can''t tell whether it is a subordinate or a servant, but she knows that this is definitely not the person Mo Li mentioned to her.


    Murong Yifei has personally welcomed out of the mansion, which is rare, and few people in the whole western Chu Dynasty can enjoy this treatment.


    "Don''t leave." Murong Yifei''s face of ice that hasn''t been melted for thousands of years has finally got some smile on her face.


    "Yifei." Mo Li raised his eyebrows and exclaimed excitedly. Two people thumped each other''s shoulders and laughed happily at the same time.


    "Younger martial sister." Murong Yifei saw Xueyuan at a glance, and the girl stood in front of him unharmed.


    Xueyuan looks at this man seriously. Well, he looks good, but he calls her "younger martial sister". Her heart suddenly becomes more alert. She is a senior brother in fire prevention and anti-theft! Is this a good man? Mo Li insisted on seeing him by himself. There would be no other relationship between them?


    Xueyuan is still hiding behind Mo Li''s back. Her little hand firmly grasps his clothes. She dares to swear to the sky that she really doesn''t know this man!


    "Yifei, I''m sorry, man, I didn''t cure it." Mo Li''s face slightly red, the world''s disease has not been difficult to him. But everything has an accident, Xueyuan''s illness, he really tried his best. He didn''t do what he promised, and he couldn''t fix her memory.


    "What''s going on?" Murong Yifei asked in a low voice, shouldn''t that girl rush over and laugh? Now it''s quiet and frightening, and hostile to myself. Xueyuan has never been like this. Murong Yifei looks at her from head to toe. Mo Li''s medical skills are not blowing, and there is no trace of injury on her body.


    "I still don''t remember all the people and things, but my body is OK." Mo Li responds with the same low voice.


    Murong Yifei nodded. It''s not easy to survive such a heavy injury. He can''t ask for more. Mo Li has done his best.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Murong Yifei pulls Mo Li, but doesn''t pay attention to Xueyuan. This smelly girl has given birth to him.


    Xueyuan tooted her mouth. Is this the person she relies on most? It seems that she is not concerned about, wrinkled nose, she still followed Mo Li''s back in, who called her unaccompanied? Don''t leave where she can only follow.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes swept, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips. If this girl is so fierce, you just ignore her. Within three days, you will keep her obedient and follow his buttocks. Alas, this childhood disposition also did not have how big change!


    At this time, naturally after lunch, Murong Yifei would not be polite to them and asked people to take them to the guest room first. It''s time to wash the dust along the way.


    Xue Yuan suddenly changed her face. She didn''t want to go with those strangers. What if they were all bad people?


    "Good, obedient. This is Lord Ann''s house. It''s as safe as heartbreak valley. No one will harm you." Mo Li''s soft voice comforts.


    Xueyuan, however, clings to his sleeve and refuses to let go of anything.


    "Go and invite some princesses and ladies." Murong Yifei was made to have no idea by her. This girl lived in Lord an''s mansion for many days, and she was familiar with his several women.


    The people in the mansion are very familiar with Mo Li and Xue Yuan. They are the Lord''s guests. But even if they had worn their lips, Xueyuan still refused to go with them. She said nothing, but stubbornly grasped the sleeve of Mo Li. I''m afraid that once she let go, she couldn''t find the way back.


    "Mo Li, what''s wrong with Xueyuan?" Murong Yifei asked with a headache.


    "Well, I don''t know. She seems to have been living in her own world, refusing to be approached by anyone. I am the only one she knows." Don''t sigh.


    Liu Xinmei was also invited, but she didn''t remember how good she was with these two people, so she was the last one to come to the hall. Mo Li''s words happened to be heard by her. She was stunned and blurted out: "living in your own world, isn''t that autism?"


    Others didn''t pay attention to what she said, but Xue Yuan''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, she let Mo Li loose and ran straight to her. She asked clearly, "do you know this kind of disease? Then you will cure it? " And then he stuck out his tongue at her.


    Liu Xinmei stumbled at the bottom of her foot and almost fell down. She, she, understood these words! Is it... Is it? Her heart burst of ecstasy, with a feeling of meeting old friends in a foreign land. She tentatively stretched out her right hand, which was not the etiquette of the ancients. Sure enough, Xueyuan grasped her hand without hesitation, and her fingernails gently scratched her palms intentionally or unintentionally.Liu Xinmei took the opportunity to bow her head in her ear and gently said, "we may come from a place."


    Xueyuan laughed and nodded heavily: "it''s not possible, it''s certain."


    "Xueyuan, do you know the princess?" Mo Li is surprised to ask, the former snow kite and Liu Xinmei did not have much deep friendship! How on the contrary had a close affection for her?


    "I don''t know. I just think she has a good face." Xueyuan replied simply.


    She didn''t lie, but the reason is not enough for outsiders.


    "Miss Xueyuan, may I ask mei''er to serve you in the bath? If not, I''ll send you some smart girls? " Wen Ruo asked.


    Liu Xinmei did not give face to smile out, if she still have smart under her hand, do you still use to go back to Houfu to beg for it? Whose face is this hitting? Murong Yifei''s long and narrow eyes are cold. Wen Ruo lowers his head with hatred, but his eyes reveal a strong hatred. Does this damned woman have to fight against her? It''s just that Xueyuan was not very kind to herself before? Now, how can a pair of cold noodles like this come out?


    "Brother Mo, who is this princess of mine?" Xueyuan asks for advice with an open mind.


    "Miss Xueyuan, I''m Liu Xinmei. Just call me Xinmei." Liu Xinmei catches up with Mo Li before opening her mouth. She doesn''t want to be labeled as Murong Yifei''s woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Xueyuan blinked her eyes and called out kindly, "sister Xinmei."


    Mo Li stood up in surprise, took Xueyuan to Murong Yifei''s side, repeatedly asked, "Xueyuan, do you remember who he is?"


    As expected, the familiar environment and people are very helpful to her recovery of memory. Mo Li was full of joy in his heart. In this way, he finally explained to Xiao Yin. He was the last person in his life to fail to be entrusted by others. Although Xiao Yin is due to Murong Yifei''s reason, he can hardly be regarded as a friend.


    Xueyuan circled Murong Yifei for a few times and shook her head with a smile: "brother Mo, although I still don''t know him, I know he is an Wang Murong Yifei. My elder martial brother, didn''t you say that at the door?"


    Hum, her memory is not there, but her IQ is still there. Don''t look down on her so much, OK? This person grew a pair of facial paralysis face, it is obvious that not smiling face Xiuluo Xiaoyin! Does this need to be verified?


    Murong Yifei frowned. The girl really forgot him! How can all the people around him lose their memory? What''s going on behind this?


    "Mo Li, did you really bring Xueyuan back? Great Whirlwind like blowing in a person, the room is full of his happy laughter. Liu Xinmei saw a flower in front of her, and a red figure floated past. The man was smiling all over his face, and his eyes were gentle enough to melt everything. But now he is staring at Xueyuan.


    Xue Yuan''s face turned red, and gently broke free of his hands. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Xiao Yin?"


    "Ha ha, do you know me? Mo Li, I said, Xueyuan will never forget me. How about it, right? " He laughed triumphantly.


    Murong Yifei''s face is completely black, is he so easy to be forgotten? He said in a deep voice, "Xueyuan, you only remember Xiao Yin. Elder martial brother really loves you with white heart."


    Oh, women are not in the middle of staying! Although he is a good friend of his own, Murong Yifei still has some taste. This girl has been pestering him since childhood. Now Xiao Yin is the only one who can never forget.


    Liu Xinmei fixed looking at Murong Yifei, is this guy jealous? How the tone is like the old father who gave his daughter to another man at the wedding ceremony, which is both gratifying and sad. However, it is not surprising that since it is the relationship between the elder martial brother and the younger sister, there must be a love affair between childhood and childhood.


    Xueyuan looked at Xiao Yin who was excited and Murong Yifei, who was unwilling to face. She opened her mouth calmly: "brother Mo brought me to meet the two most important people this time. I know you are the elder martial brother. How can you not guess that he is Xiao Yin?"


    Guess... Guess? Xiao Yin''s smile suddenly froze in embarrassment. Murong Yifei touched his nose and bowed his head to smile. That''s right. It''s fair to share weal and woe. If you want to forget, you should forget everything.


    "Sister Xinmei, would you take me to my room and take a bath with me?" Xueyuan turns to beg Liu Xinmei.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei agreed to come down. Could she discuss with Xueyuan about the countermeasures and leave the ghost place early?


    Two people left a room like this, Shi Shi ran went out, Wen ruo''s face was cloudy and sunny, a pair of eyes seemed to be able to come out of fire. Xue Yuan doesn''t even remember Wang Ye. How could she see Liu Xinmei right? Is this woman the reincarnation of ten good people in her last life? Why did all the good things fall on her?


    Mo Li relaxed and said to the two men, "it''s good to have a close friend. Maybe the princess will tell her something that Xueyuan can''t remember. After a long time, she will think of you."


    Xiao Yin falls to sit on a chair, incomparably depressed, the person that he Xiao Yin cares about most, unexpectedly did not know him? Although ShanMeng is there, he has no place to complain about his infatuation. He kept the memory, but her memory did not have him, what a desolate thing! This smiling Maitreya like man, the smile on his face at the moment is more ugly than crying.


    Murong Yifei rubbed his cheek and grinned bitterly. His smile was no better than Xiao Yin''s. He said in a astringent voice, "Mo Li, you don''t know that woman accidentally fell off the rockery, but also forgot the past."


    Can''t you? Mo Li can''t believe the open eyes, they this is the heart of the rhinoceros, or sympathize with each other?


    "Mo Li, how sure are you to cure this kind of amnesia?" Xiao Yin asked.


    "Not a cent." Don''t leave the honest answer. If you are sure, Xueyuan will not be what it is today.


    Liu Xinmei asked as she walked: "Xueyuan, didn''t Wen side imperial concubine promise to send a servant girl to serve you? Why don''t you agree? "


    "They, I don''t know them well, I''m afraid they''re not good for me." Xueyuan looks like "there are always people who want to harm me.".


    "You seem to live like a fish in water." Xueyuan said with envy.


    "If I can go back, I''ll take two treasures, and I''ll eat and wear them all my life. If I can''t go back, I''ll find a way to settle down and live a good life. I can''t waste my second life." Liu Xinmei said big square.


    "So, are you ready to accept your current identity?" Xueyuan can''t help it for a while. She is a slow and hot person. She hasn''t entered the established role for two years!"There''s nothing wrong with this identity. It''s also good for shelter." Liu Xinmei smiles, and God doesn''t let her go through to become a beggar. Are you satisfied?


    "What shall I do?" Xueyuan bit her lower lip and asked, this is definitely an accident for her.


    "Don''t you want to accept the two men outside?" Liu Xinmei asked jokingly.


    "Sister Xinmei, I was pushed down the cliff by the most trusted man." With this sentence, Xueyuan seems to have lost all her strength. The sad people have different feelings, but the pain is heartbreaking.


    Oh, no wonder she looks like a frightened bird. What kind of hatred and resentment has she got such a black hand?


    Liu Xinmei patted her on the shoulder and sighed: "the past is the past. What''s sad is that I am disliked by this man now."


    God makes people, two people who are tired of seeing each other have children inexplicably.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Mo said that the two men out there are always ready to help me. Don''t worry. Meeting is fate. I will try to help you win him over." Xueyuan said boldly.


    "No Liu Xinmei jumped up like a needle. The guy was not her dish. She didn''t want to move the chopsticks.


    Alas, the same is through, how can people so good life, the people around her one by one pet her. People are more than people. I''m so angry! This is not what the great monk said, the beginning of the disaster?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Xue Yuan is very strange. Mo Li Murong murmurs all day long. Murong Yifei is the most prestigious and richest Prince of Western Chu. She has seen her appearance just now. She is cold, cool, and a bit of a bossy president. According to the modern people''s point of view, this product is absolutely popular. Why does Liu Xinmei look indifferent Yu and Xiaofeng help Xueyuan bathe. They sit on one side and chat with her.


    "Sister Xinmei, why don''t you like Lord an?" Xueyuan is sitting in the barrel and is very gossipy.


    "Just a stallion. Would you like it?" Liu Xinmei said scornfully. The three servant girls all drew together, and the princess said nothing, and they did not hear anything. Those who dare to talk about the king like this, even if it is behind their back, their master is absolutely unprecedented, and there will be no one after them. They are very modest and just want to keep their heads and eat a good meal.


    Xueyuan "ha ha" laughed. She remembered that there were a large group of YingYing and Yanyan outside just now. This was the most common thing in ancient times, which many modern women could not accept. (except those who are willing to degenerate.)


    She wrinkled her nose and was in a good mood. She said with a smile, "sister Xinmei, you are the main room. Are you afraid of those little girls and mistresses?"


    Ancient men, three wives and four concubines, to put it bluntly, are just for the sake of inheriting the family. However, there is a strict hierarchy between the wives and concubines. No one dares to run to the big room even if they are spoiled and arrogant. No one dares to run to the big room and yells: "the Yellow faced woman who has no ability to control his man, please give up to me as soon as possible It''s a bit. " Spoiling concubines and destroying wives is to be reviled by thousands of people, and the ancients were not so unreasonable.


    Liu Xinmei lies in Xueyuan''s ear and says something. The girl stares at her with beautiful eyes. The elder sister is engaged in such a fierce career. It is not a matter of minutes to settle these women? Is she raising tigers?


    "Sister, is it fun to raise them?" Snow kite''s big white eyes twinkled.


    Liu Xinmei smile, Hun did not care to say: "I raise it? Your elder martial brother has money. It''s OK to raise a few more houses. "


    The three servant girls are speechless. How generous is the princess of her family? Two side concubines, two concubines, and a few more rooms, the number of women in this palace is comparable to that of a palace.


    Xue Yuan turned her big eyes and asked, "sister Xinmei, don''t you love Wang an at all?"


    Liu Xinmei smiles, but she doesn''t speak.


    "Sister Xinmei, leave if you don''t love it!" Xueyuan says with a smile that she doesn''t care about others. Anyway, she is love first.


    "Will you help me?" Liu Xinmei also smiles to ask, this wench to Murong Yifei also just so.


    "Good, good, I can help you." Snow kite''s eyes are bright, as if this is a very interesting thing.


    Liu ye''er suddenly feels sad for Wang Ye. The two women who once chased Murong Yifei all day long are now plotting against him with common hatred. The princess wants to run away, but Xueyuan girl does not hesitate to stand here. Does the Lord offend any immortals?


    "Sister Xinmei, do you have a place to leave the palace?" Xueyuan asked kindly.


    She was forced to follow Mo Li to the palace because she had nowhere to go. Listen to Mo Li''s meaning, Murong Yifei is her elder martial brother, Xiao Yin is like her person, everyone has the obligation to support her. But how can a tall man like Xiao Murong know so much?


    Liu Xinmei calculates that if you sell an industry, you can get a luxurious house, but it''s not cost-effective! She has to raise children for him. She has been his princess for several years. She can''t make up for it!


    "Well, don''t worry. When I''ve figured out the conditions for leaving, I''m his wife, and I''ll get part of the family property." Liu Xinmei pondered for a while.


    Xueyuan rolled her eyes, elder sister, are you talking to me about the marriage protection law? This is ancient times, ancient times, the future of xiatangfu is very sad.


    When Xueyuan washed her clothes and put on her clean clothes, she sent several servant girls out, leaving only two of them chatting quietly.


    "Sister Xinmei, they have just come to the palace. Are you going to leave? Can you stay first? " Xueyuan looks at her eagerly.


    "You won''t live in the palace all your life. Are you interested in Xiao Yin?" Liu Xinmei asked, can do Murong Yifei''s friend, thought to come is not the ordinary person.


    Xue Yuan shook her head. "You see, he smiles like a flower maniac. How can he protect me in this society where one word doesn''t agree and he takes a knife at each other?"


    If Xiao Yin knew that he was the No.1 killer in the world and the leader of the flame alliance, would he spit out a liter of old blood when he was doubted that he could not protect women?


    "Is that Mo Li''s medical skill really as powerful as the legend?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well, I''m the only patient he hasn''t completely cured. You don''t know. When I woke up, my joints were broken. I thought I couldn''t stand up all my life! Not a good man now? " Snow kite also specially in front of her gorgeous turn."Where are you not cured?" Liu Xinmei looks from head to foot.


    "Hee hee, he thought I had lost my memory, so he stimulated my brain several times, but I still can''t remember anything. He doesn''t know. It''s not that I can''t remember, but I don''t know what happened Snow kite bad smile.


    "Me too, but I found the mammy who grew up with me, and I''ll soon know what happened in the past. And you, don''t you grow up with? " Liu Xinmei is not worried about this problem at all.


    "I still have my father, but Mo Li said that my father fostered me in the palace a few years ago, and he went to do a big thing himself. Up to now, there is no news of him." Xue Yuan said with a sad face.


    "Are you going to accept that identity?" Liu Xinmei knows this kind of distress, and becomes another person well. Her body and mind are not used to it!


    "I don''t know, but this elder martial brother can be recognized." Xueyuan said with a strong voice.


    The two of them have a very close relationship, and there is no emotional entanglement. The most important thing is that this is a multi gold master, and he will never be aggrieved in the quality of life. In the past two years, she has a special dependence on Mo Li, but she can see that Mo Li really only treats her as a patient, and she can''t rely on heartbroken Valley all her life. As for Xiao Yin, he doesn''t like it or hate it. He can''t trust his life-long happiness so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    When Xueyuan came out again, only the three men were talking in the huge flower hall. As soon as she saw them coming, Xiao Yin''s eyes lit up and her smile became more and more amiable.


    "This way." Xiao Yin''s eyes narrowed like a crescent moon. The girl looked, but in the nearest position from Murong Yifei, she picked a chair and sat down. Xiao Yin''s face faintly climbed up a few black lines, looked at Mo Li, in the end is not attack.


    "Xueyuan, have you ever been familiar with people and things in this palace?" Mo Li asked.


    "Yes." Snow kite smiles like a flower''s nod.


    "Oh?" Mo Li''s heart lit up a flame of hope, this time the choice to come back is right.


    "Remember me?" Murong Yifei also asked in a soft voice for fear of scaring her.


    Xueyuan shook her head and nodded: "I just remember that you are the elder martial brother. I don''t know anything else." Well, if you want to live in someone else''s house, you have to be friendly.


    "And me, and me?" Xiao Yin asked eagerly, pointing to her nose.


    "Ah..." Xue Yuan hugged her head and groaned.


    "Xiao Yin, give Xueyuan some time, don''t force her." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice that the worry in his eyes was very real.


    Liu Xinmei secretly laughed. The girl''s acting skills are good. Her expression of grief is naturally pitiable. Who can bear to ask the truth about a patient? This Xiao Yin if is moved the true feeling, in the future is afraid to have suffered. This girl is not very optimistic about him!


    Xiao Yin''s smile disappeared. She sat on the side full of anger. The heartless girl didn''t remember him at all?


    Mo Li asked casually, "Xueyuan, where do you think you are familiar with?"


    Only proper guidance can make her memory a little clearer.


    "I''m not familiar with anywhere, but I seem to know this sister." Xueyuan grinning out her white finger and pointed to Liu Xinmei.


    What kind of fate did she and she meet in this strange world?


    Several people are Leng Leng Leng, snow kite and Liu Xinmei do not have much intersection ah! When Liu Xinmei married, she was very afraid of strangers. She hid in her yard all day and read several books over and over. Xue Yuan is lively by nature, but she can''t bear loneliness. When she sees her new sister-in-law, she always says hello in a hurry and runs away. How can she feel a sense of kindness to this person now?


    "Princess, I heard that not long ago you also..." Mo Li turned his eyes to Liu Xinmei.


    "I lost my memory." Liu Xinmei showed her hands without any taboo, and then asked, "Mr. Mo, is it difficult to be reborn after a broken bone?"


    "Where did the princess hurt?" Mo Li squinted.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head and said faintly, "it''s not me. It''s a girl in my room. Her leg was kicked and broken by the horse, which may have delayed the treatment and later became a lame


    She and Yunrui have also discussed this problem, but Yunrui said that he missed the best opportunity and could not be cured.


    "Well, as long as the wrong bone is broken and the bone is renewed, but the pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people." Mo Li is as light as eating a wicker.


    "Isn''t there a powder of hemp boiling?" Liu Xinmei thought for a moment.


    Mo Li laughed: "princess, what I''m talking about is what happens after I wake up."


    Liu Xinmei immediately said: "if you are willing to give me a helping hand, Liu Xinmei will be very grateful."


    Mo Li smiles: "does the princess not discuss with the patient?"


    Liu Xinmei shook her head, "there is no need. If the people around me can''t bear this pain, they don''t deserve to stay in the smoke Pavilion."


    The so-called long pain is not as good as short pain. If she would rather choose Nirvana rebirth, she would not drag her broken body all her life to be teased. Xiaoyu that girl is also a strong, should not let her down. Strong general under no weak soldiers, their own efforts to grow in the process, her girls can not lose to others.


    "Doesn''t the princess care about her illness?" Mo Li asked strangely.


    "Do you have a way?" Liu Xinmei asked frankly.


    Mo Li''s face turned red. If he had a way, how could Xueyuan look like now? According to the law, he has done acupuncture for Xueyuan several times, and her memory should be a little vague, but she has a blank about the past, which really doesn''t make sense!


    "Sister Xinmei, maybe our situation is different. I fell off a cliff, but you just fell on a rockery. Maybe you will have a great chance!" Xueyuan tilts her head and stealthily throws a look at Liu Xinmei. This is Mo Li''s heart disease. Can you not mend the knife?


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Although I did not restore my memory, but the past things are recorded in my heart. Liu ye''er and the people of Jingbian Houfu told me about the past things, and I firmly remember them in my heart. But I don''t like the old self. I don''t want to live a humble life Liu Xinmei said without expression.


    Mo Li looks at Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei. There''s not much competition between them. Isn''t this princess Liu a very gentle person? When has it become so difficult to get along with?"Elder martial brother, you should be careful. Sister Xinmei was still thinking about leaving with you just now." Xueyuan betrays Liu Xinmei decisively.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want Liu Xinmei to leave anwangfu. It''s easy to meet a person who can chat freely. She can''t just let go. If the elder martial brother really likes her, he will naturally lower himself to coax her to change her mind. If two people have no predestination, it is not a bad thing to know each other''s mind early. How to accept a new lover without ending an old relationship?


    Liu Xinmei''s sharp eyes stare at Xueyuan. Is this girl pretending to be confused or confused with me? That''s not the way to help people, is it?


    Murong Yifei''s eyes also shot at her like a knife. She thought that she went back to Hou''s house and brought some servants back. She was going to live a peaceful life with him. It turned out that she was still so restless. What does this woman hate?


    Liu Xinmei stares back without hesitation. My mother has such a mind. What can you do?


    Xiao Yin and Mo Li couldn''t believe that they rubbed their eyes, didn''t they see it wrong? This a proud, dare to Murong Yifei challenge people really is Liu Xinmei? Well, how could this be possible? Although Xueyuan doesn''t remember the past, she is still naive and lively, and her mouth is sweet. But how did this one become so tough? It''s like a different person.


    "Liu Xinmei, our engagement is jointly agreed by the emperor and the prince of Jingbian. If you have the ability, you can persuade them." Murong Yifei suddenly doesn''t want to let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Liu Xinmei is stunned. Oh, it sounds like a lot of trouble! She always had to find a proper reason to ask for leave. Just a few days ago, they just showed their love in front of people. Murong Yifei, this guy, looked affectionate to her. I don''t know how many women she envied! He would not have been allowed to attend any Palace Banquet.


    "Well, it''s ok if we don''t leave. Let''s discuss it in private, can''t we interfere?" Liu Xinmei stepped back.


    "No interference? What does that mean? " Murong Yifei asked, this woman''s ghost idea is very many, a careless will hit her way.


    "Even those women in the back house, please do not interfere with my freedom." Liu Xinmei said quickly.


    "Sister Xinmei, do you mean to get rid of the red apricot?" Snow kite opened a pair of pure eyes, small mouth slightly open, a surprised look.


    Liu Xinmei looks at Xueyuan discontentedly. This girl makes trouble repeatedly. Which one is it? Didn''t she say that she wanted to help herself? How could she change her mind at the sight of Murong Yifei? Was she bewildered by beauty?


    "Sister Xinmei, my elder martial brother has a high status and looks like a jade tree in front of the wind. Why are you not satisfied? Do you think he has too many women? It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to get rid of a few unpleasant ones. If not, he didn''t give you enough money? It''s OK. I''ll ask him to give you more. " Xueyuan blinked as she spoke.


    Fool, you can''t be so cheap even if you leave! Take away a large amount of silver is the most affordable, in addition, those who want to step on the top of Liu Xinmei, is one can not let go. Why do you become a housewife? Let them see the joke!


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t help laughing. The girl was much darker than her. Thanks to her, she also put on a pitiful look of "you are all bad guys, killing my baby".


    "Is that what Xueyuan said?" Murong Yifei asked, as long as she is willing to argue with him, it shows that she still has him in her heart.


    "Well, if you give me more money, I won''t refuse it. It''s just the women. You''d better keep them. If you need to put out the fire one day, you can go to them." Liu Xinmei has an expression that only recognizes silver but not people.


    After listening to it for a long time, Xiao Yin finally understood the crux of the problem. She was laughing all over the place. Ha ha, put out the fire? No wonder Murong Yifei''s temper stinks. It turns out that the kidney fire is too strong! Just what is Liu Xinmei used to do?


    "Is that funny?" Murong Yifei asked coldly.


    This woman would like him to stay away from her all his life. In order to avoid his entanglement, she did everything possible. It seems that she is becoming more and more strange to his body, but this is not possible.


    "Well, it''s funny." Xiao Yin solemnly answered, but also with the "ha ha" laughter.


    "Liu Xinmei, as the princess of the king, it is your duty bound task to open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family. Don''t let your father and Empress Dowager down!" Murong Yifei''s anger is rising in her heart. The more she wants to escape, the more he doesn''t want to let go.


    "Well, I''m not the only princess in the Western Chu Kingdom. I''ve already become extraordinary, but they really have to work hard. What''s more, Lord, it''s you who disappoint the emperor and the queen. It''s been several years. How can your side concubines and concubines come out of nowhere? Can''t you do it? " Liu Xinmei put all the blame on her. Yes, she is a meritorious official of the Western Chu Dynasty. Her only grandson was born to her!


    "Mo Li, I think the princess is right. It''s time for him to take good care of himself when you are not here these years. Just when you''re back, give him some tonic pills! " Xiao Yin, fearing that the world would not be in disorder, smiles and pushes Mo Li to Murong Yifei.


    "Go away." Murong Yifei''s eyes are bursting out with sparks. Will this guy die if he doesn''t speak?


    "Well, why are you so angry? A man who doesn''t lift can''t be hurt! " While sighing, Xiao Yin really "rolled" far away, as if the disease was contagious.


    Xueyuan couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Yin was very funny! With his cooperation, Murong Yifei can hardly get angry. However, his angry appearance seems to confirm the fact that Liu Xinmei said.


    Mo Li just carefully looked at Murong Yifei, and quietly retreated back. The man''s body was strong, but he didn''t know where Liu Xinmei had the courage to make such a joke. Even if he was not the prince, as a man, it was unbearable humiliation.


    "Please don''t be impatient. The princess is misunderstood. You are always in good health. As long as you are willing to have a few more sons and princes, there is no problem. " Don''t leave the light, a matter of fact posture.


    "Yifei, are you ok? I''m worried about it in vain. So is the princess. Can we make fun of this problem? " Xiao Yin and cheap Xi Xi Xi together, but began to complain about Liu Xinmei.


    "Xueyuan, you can seal his mouth." Murong Yifei is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to this man, so he orders Xueyuan directly.


    "What kind of seal? Brother Mo Li, have you taken your needle and thread? " Xue Yuan turned her head and asked.


    Xiao Yin suddenly jumped far away and cried, "Xueyuan, are you going to murder your husband?"When did this girl become so cruel? I can do this to myself. Why does he want to cry so much?


    "Xiao Yin, you are talking nonsense. I will ignore you." Xueyuan said in a huff.


    This man is different from Murong Yifei. He is always glib and always wants to take advantage of her. But how can elder martial brother ignore him? And brother Mo, always light, his life, won''t like anyone?


    "Well, well, I didn''t say anything. Xueyuan, don''t be angry and ignore me, or I will be very sad. In the past two years, I can''t eat well or sleep well. I hope you can come back earlier. But how can you forget me? Didn''t we agree that we should stay together forever? You tell me, when can you think of me? I''ve been waiting so hard. " Xiao Yin Balabala said a lot, sensational words moved him to the limit, and tried to endure tears.


    Xue Yuan turned around him for a few times and said in a funny way, "ah, the acting is good! But I just want to know, you can''t eat well, can''t sleep, how to insist on living to today? Are you the God of Dara? Otherwise, you are a big liar. "


    Xiao Yin wants to cry without tears, this is not the point, OK? I really miss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Murong Yifei wants to give Mo Li and Xue Yuan a chance in the golden cup Pavilion. Xueyuan has to pull up Liu Xinmei. She doesn''t know how to get along with Xiao Yin. I didn''t expect that her elder martial brother was very uncomfortable. Since she woke up, she always wanted to escape from his control and embarrass him in front of outsiders.


    "Well, Xueyuan, I still don''t want to go. If you can''t find me when you come back, you won''t be happy." Liu Xinmei also found an excuse, she and this man had better not contact each other, who rarely eat with him at the same table?


    "Who is extraordinary?" Xue Yuan asked suspiciously.


    "My son Liu Xinmei answered naturally. Ha ha, this little fellow, is not the natural life is better than the real life! "You... You," Xueyuan opened her mouth in surprise, and suddenly burst out laughing. Sister Xinmei must have no sex with her elder martial brother. This child has already! Fortunately, she still has a perfect body. If she goes directly to the woman who is giving birth, she will consider whether to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    Xueyuan threw herself on Liu Xinmei''s shoulder, bit her ear and said, "sister, you''re really good. You don''t need a man. You''re a mother. Are you still that chick? Hee hee, it''s a bit of a loss! "


    Liu Xinmei''s ears are red. She grinds her teeth. Yes, is there anything worse than her? A good big yellow flower girl, even inexplicably turned into a deep house woman, she is also wronged! She has lost that layer of film before the actual combat!


    "Bad girl." Liu Xinmei''s hand was pinched in her waist, and Xueyuan jumped away with a smile.


    Mo Li''s eyes have never left Liu Xinmei. Although both women have the same disease, the situation seems different. When Xueyuan just woke up, she refused to accept the world, while Liu Xinmei was different. She seemed to refuse to accept murongyi.


    Murong Yifei dotes on Xueyuan as much as her own sister. Seeing her talking and laughing with Liu Xinmei without restraint, Murong Yifei said in a deep voice, "take the son of heaven with you."


    Liu Xinmei refuses, but Xueyuan hugs her arm and looks at her with pitiful eyes, like a cute pet dog.


    Go, go! Liu Xin eyebrow heart a horizontal, so many people in it, he no longer son of a bitch, can''t eat her dry wipe clean on the spot. Although he is very annoying, Mo Li and Xiao Yin seem to get along very well, especially Mo Li, who has something to ask for, so naturally she should have a good relationship with him.


    "Pick him up and change his clothes." Murong Yifei frowned and seemed to dislike the dress of Liu Xinmei.


    "It''s not necessary for a woman to please herself." Liu Xinmei gently dropped this sentence and went out of the house.


    "Yifei, you princess is becoming more and more interesting." Xiao Yin looks at the back that is gradually away, and the smile on her face also shows a trace of strangeness.


    Murong Yifei blackened his face and ignored him. The woman didn''t pay more and more attention to him. What she meant was that she didn''t like him, so she didn''t have to take great pains to dress up for him. The woman became more and more arrogant after going back to Hou''s house. It''s strange. Can some women of the Liu family still turn the sky?


    "Yifei, is the son of heaven better now?" Mo Li asked lightly.


    "It''s strange to say, I don''t know what this woman has done to her children, and the son of heaven has changed a lot." Murong Yifei doesn''t understand why there are more and more strange things in his house.


    Liu Xinmei changed into a light purple Palace Dress, but her face was clean and fresh, like a lotus in the water. She also held a small boy as delicate as a porcelain doll in her hand, and her big eyes turned around.


    "Wow Xueyuan exaggerates to call, good a soft Meng soft Meng small Zhengtai!


    Extraordinary raised his face and asked, "are you the woman my father is going to marry?"


    Ha ha! Liu Xinmei looks at Xueyuan''s face and laughs with no face.


    Without waiting for Xueyuan to speak, Xiao Yin quit. Murong Yifei has so many women. This must be left for herself. He stepped a few steps in front of the extraordinary, said condescending: "don''t talk nonsense, oh, she''s mine."


    Xueyuan quickly pulled him aside. How could she become him before she left the eight characters? Are men in ancient times so possessive? She wanted to declare her sovereignty so soon, but she didn''t want to entrust herself to anyone!


    Supernormal wrung his brow and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, he came out of his head and said, "the way you laugh is not good-looking at all."


    Xiao Yin is in disorder. Is he naked and despised? Although he is not as handsome and upright as Murong Yifei, nor does he have the charisma of banishing immortals like that, he is definitely not a character who will be drowned in the crowd in an instant, but he is also a proper handsome and handsome young master! His smile is his sign. There are few people who dare to dislike him. But today, it is in front of my sweetheart that there is a first time for me.


    "What about me? What about me?" Xueyuan smiles more brightly than flowers, and she doesn''t think Xiao Yin is so beautiful."Tell me who you are first?" Extraordinary squints his eyes.


    "Wow, it''s like a senior brother!" Xue Yuan exclaimed in surprise. This product is absolutely natural.


    "Extraordinary, this is your aunt." Liu Xinmei comes over to introduce, Xiao Yinsheng has nothing to love and retreats to one side.


    Aunt? My father''s sister? Extraordinary at ease, this person is not to rob father with his mother, so immediately put on a pair of sweet smile: "Auntie is so beautiful, more beautiful than my mother."


    Xueyuan is very happy when she hears that she is not flattered. Mm-hmm, no wonder sister Xinmei smiles when she mentions this little guy. It''s also good to have such a happy fruit around! She could not help but envy, and quietly touched her stomach...


    supernormal turned her head and looked at Mo Li. Mo Li gave a slight smile and took the initiative to say, "son of the world."


    "Auntie, this uncle looks good. Will you marry him?" Mo Li''s eyes with a gentle smile, look warm.


    "Cough..." several people seem to be choked by saliva at the same time, coughing up coincidentally.


    "Murong Yifei, take care of your son. At a young age, those who don''t know how to learn it are just starting to point out the mandarin duck spectrum." Xiao yinting is a big man. He can''t argue with a child. He has to spread his resentment on Murong Yifei.


    "Why? Am I wrong? Don''t you think your aunt is a good match for this uncle Extraordinary stare a pair of pure eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Murong Yifei looked at Liu Xinmei angrily: "is that how you taught him? At a young age, you learn to be so glib? "


    Xiao Yin and Mo Li are both his best friends, and Xiao Yin''s Thoughts on Xueyuan are in their hearts, but now Xueyuan is not warm to Xiao Yin. This guy is just a little aggrieved! It''s good for the child, regardless of it, just stabbed at the top of people''s heart.


    Liu Xinmei rolled a big white eye. Are you blind? This boy is clever and smart now. He talks and behaves like a descendant of a family. A good child was almost destroyed in your hands. Now it''s good to blame her. It''s hard to be a good person!


    "The son does not teach the father''s fault, but does not teach the teacher''s laziness. What''s the matter with me? " Who can''t shirk responsibility? If you don''t accept my feelings, it''s OK. If you throw a black pot, I won''t back it.


    Murong Yifei was stagnant, but could not speak. This woman was more and more sharp mouthed. What she said was the most common truth. He could not refute it for a moment, so he had to snort coldly to show his dissatisfaction.


    "Princess, but I don''t know what''s the best way to change the temperament of the little prince?" Mo Li asked, Liu Xinmei must be a little strange. He still remembered the cowardly appearance of the child when he was a child, but now he can''t find any trace.


    Liu Xinmei smiles: "Mr. Mo Li, you are the master of medical treatment, so you should understand that this heart disease also needs heart medicine."


    Mo Li''s eyes flashed, it seems to think of something, where is the heart medicine so easy to prepare? If a person has a heart knot, he will be firmly bound in it, and some people can not get out of his life.


    "Can Princess lock dreams?" Don''t leave the uncertain question, only this reason can explain.


    "Dream lock? What is that? " Liu Xinmei''s mentality has always been very good. She knows what she knows and doesn''t know what she doesn''t know. She is a good student who is not ashamed to ask questions.


    Her eyes are clear, shining with the desire to know, it seems that she really did not know. Mo Li was slightly disappointed, but still patiently explained, "it is to make a person enter a sleep like state by some special means, such as stimulating the senses or language hints, so as to know what the person has experienced."


    "Well, it''s called hypnosis in our place." Liu Xinmei thought for a moment and understood his meaning.


    "Where are you? What is that? "Murong Yifei immediately asked.


    Didn''t she always grow up in Jingbian''s residence? Where else has she been? Well, sure enough, there is something wrong with the Liu family.


    "Hypnotism? I also know, just have heard, can this person not many! Don''t leave big brother alone? " Xueyuan knows that Liu Xinmei has said something, so she jumps out to help her out.


    "You know that, too?" Murong Yifei is shocked. His school doesn''t know this. Where did Xueyuan hear this girl?


    "Elder martial brother, is it the same group that hurt my sister Xinmei and me? I knew this when I woke up. Where''s my sister Xue Yuan''s ability of gossiping is still a little bit. These words make everyone dumbfounded, and her attention is successfully attracted to another thing.


    "Xueyuan, I just want to ask you, how did you fall under the cliff when you lived in the palace Murong Yifei asked for years of doubts.


    "I, I don''t know." Xue Yuan cried out in pain. As soon as she mentioned this problem, her heart couldn''t stop the pain. She remembered the things in her previous life clearly, but she didn''t know anything about it. She also tried to think about it, but every time it ended with her head exploding.


    "Yifei." Mo Li hands him a warning look. Xue Yuan can''t stand such stimulation.


    "Does the princess remember how she got hurt?" Mo Li asked.


    "Shizi''s favorite kite was scratched by a branch. I climbed up the rockery to take it down for him, but the stone under my feet became loose, and then I fell down." Liu Xinmei said without half feelings, as if the description is not his own experience.


    "The rockery has been very strong, how can the stone loose?" Murong Yifei questioned.


    "How could I know? I don''t climb up and down every day? What''s more, why did the kite fall on the tree near the rockery Liu Xinmei stares at Murong Yifei for a while. How long has it taken him to think of something wrong? Even if there is any evidence left, it has been cleaned up.


    "Sister Xinmei, aren''t you a princess? So don''t you have a maid? Why do you do it yourself? " Xue Yuan never thinks about the questions that she can''t think of, and asks them directly.


    Liu Xinmei squints at the opposite an Wang, until he is a little embarrassed to avoid her eyes. He knew she was not very well, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad. If Wen Ruo seems to be a soft and gentle woman, how to do things like this?


    "This, of course, was given by someone." Liu Xinmei''s voice is also cold.


    "Oh." Xueyuan nods.She understood why Liu Xinmei had such a deep resentment. As a princess, she had lived a long and dark life. If she was changed, she could not be easily forgiven. She secretly looked at Xiao Yin, this guy seems to have always been in love with her, Mo Li elder brother didn''t cheat her.


    "Yifei, it''s really necessary to investigate this matter. Last time it was Xueyuan, this time it''s princess. Who knows there won''t be another time? If it was a group of people, it would be strange. Is there anything in their memory that is harmful to others? " Mo Li is a doctor. He has little interest in these things. What he cares about is why the symptoms of these two people are extremely similar?


    "Well, we must trace it to the end. We have moved our hands and feet to Lord an''s house. Dare you deceive me that Murong Yifei is a soft persimmon?" King an said coldly, if this inference is true, then his palace is not a safe place!


    "Murong Yifei, let this matter go first. There is a top important thing to do." Xiao Yin said.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, Xiao Yin''s smile: "that, I patronize the road, to now are hungry stomach!"


    It''s Xueyuan''s consistent principle that the sky is big and the earth is the biggest. Xiao Yin must have wanted to see himself earlier. As a senior eater, it is impossible for her not to be moved. She has a little bit of affection for this man in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The carriage was ready to stop. Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment. Would he like to sit with this woman?


    "Sister Xinmei, I love this little league." Xueyuan ran over, almost bumping into Murong Yifei''s body. Fortunately, an Wang''s skill is good, and his feet slip and stagger immediately.


    "I''m going to sit with them." Xueyuan didn''t have half of the guests'' consciousness and said it casually. Brother Mo Li said that this man is unconditionally good to himself. She just wants the stars in the sky, and he will try to get enough.


    This has avoided two people''s embarrassment, Murong Yifei heart next loose, very conscious to go to the back. The carriage of Prince Ann''s mansion is spacious enough, and it is not too crowded for three big men to sit in. Xiao Yin is in a good mood. Fortunately, the girl chooses a woman. If she still dares to take a car with Mo Li unconsciously, he can''t guarantee that he will make any radical behavior.


    "Mo Li, when will Xueyuan remember me?" Xiao Yin asked.


    "I don''t know." Mo Li gently shook his head, he really tried his best.


    "Aren''t you a miracle doctor? And the diseases that can''t be cured? " A murmur of discontent.


    "Xiao Yin, it''s not easy for Mo Li to make Xue Yuan stand up again. It will hurt his head. Naturally, it will take time." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice that if there is a point method, Mo Li will definitely pay 100% effort. After all, it was a miracle that Xueyuan survived unscathed. Needless to say, the two years have been hard enough.


    "Well, I''d rather hurt myself. Even if I die, I won''t forget her." Xiao Yin suddenly said in silence, even her smile disappeared.


    Merciless may not be a real hero. Murong Yifei''s hand is on his shoulder. He knows that Xiao Yin is absolutely honest and Xueyuan is happy. There is such a deep-seated person who will never leave. And he, surrounded by beautiful women, who is really waiting for him?


    "If you forget, you will forget. It may not be a blessing to her. Let''s not talk about the past in the future. It doesn''t seem to help Xueyuan''s condition. " Mo Li reminds me that Xueyuan has a headache twice today. If it goes on like this, it may damage her brain.


    "It''s so light that you don''t want to marry her, but now she only knows you." Xiao Yin knows that Mo Li and Xue Yuan are innocent, but still can''t help complaining bitterly.


    The most sad thing in the world is not that I love you, but you love him, but that I love you so deeply, but you forget the little bit by bit between us. He Xiaoyin lived a life of licking blood with the blade of a knife. Is it easy to move back to love? God is also not open an eye, so can not see him, tender like water once?


    "Xiao Yin, you are stupid. I don''t know how the flame alliance developed under your leadership? It''s a good thing that you''re so stupid that you haven''t been destroyed. " Mo Li was once so mean.


    Hum, young master, I have worked hard to treat your woman. If you don''t say "hard", you will still eat the wild vinegar here. I am a gentleman. I will never do anything that is loved by others. Even if you can''t trust Xueyuan, you should also trust master Mo shaogu of your family!


    Seeing that Mo Li was about to turn over his face, Xiao Yin had to press down the unhappiness in his heart. However, his brain quickly turned around, and he immediately took Mo Li''s hand: "you said, did you think of any good idea?"


    "No Mo Li took out his jade white hands and looked at the ceiling of the carriage.


    "Ha ha, Mo Li, don''t be angry. Quan should be my nonsense. You can rest assured that no matter who wants to buy your head at what price, I will never accept this business. " Xiao Yin made a final decision.


    "Hiss..." Mo Li and Murong Yifei laugh at the same time, which is the biggest concession for Xiao Yin, who loves money like a life.


    "Well, don''t say I have no enemies, but I do. Do you think you can deal with me?" Don''t be ungrateful at all.


    "You, can''t you not beat me like that? I, Xiao Yin, are also the world''s number one killer and the leader of the flame alliance. If it spreads out, you two will support me as my disciples of the flame alliance? " Xiao Yin changed into a ferocious expression.


    Oh, they are laughing with ease! Murong Yifei''s skill can not be underestimated. So far, his and Xiao Yin''s moves are only limited to the point. Xiao Yin has no way to win Murong Yifei''s moves. Mo Li, not to mention, this guy doesn''t love martial arts, but his lightness skill is superb. If he can catch up with him, he can''t pick out three or five in the world. What''s more, this guy is not only good at medical skills, but also has unparalleled skill in using poison. If he wants to kill people, he is not aware of it.


    Both of them smile faintly. Xiao Yin is stunned for a moment. Damn, how can these two bastards look so beautiful? No wonder that stinky boy looked down on him, and his brilliant image was much dimmed when he followed them.


    "Don''t laugh. I know you''re better looking than me. There are no girls here. Who do you want to show me? " Xiao Yin suddenly said very unreasonable.Hum, the son is in debt and the father is paying back. Who let your son not give me face in front of Xueyuan.


    If someone saw that the fearless leader Xiao had such a rogue side, I don''t know how many people''s eyeballs would fly out in surprise?


    "Hum, Mo Li, I tell you, I just got a hundred year old ginseng last month. If you like, I''ll give it to you another day." Xiao Yin, half flattering and half showing off, said that this was the only thing he could bribe.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you a move." Mo Li said with a smile.


    "Well, tell me quickly. I have always been a gentleman when I speak. I will never go back on my word." Xiao Yinxin''s pledge to be an immortal.


    Mo Li''s heart almost laughed over, but pretended to be deep and said: "if you are sincere to Xueyuan, why do you care about the past? As long as you are willing to use your heart, it is not difficult for her to fall in love with you again! "


    A word points to awaken people, Xiao Yin''s happy mouth all grin to the ear root. He hit Mo Li excitedly: "OK, this is a good idea. Anyway, it''s still this person. I don''t believe she can escape from my palm! "


    He shook his head and said, suddenly sympathetically looked at Murong Yifei: "why don''t you try Mo Li''s main idea? I think your princess has a big prejudice towards you."


    Murong Yifei glanced at him coldly. How could this person say so much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Xueyuan likes children in a very special way. She pinches her ears, pinches her face, and puts her chubby little hands in her mouth. Extraordinary small body constantly move to Liu Xinmei side, this beautiful aunt is too terrible.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xinmei stares at her eyes. Can''t Xueyuan be a sadist?


    "Why are you so fierce Xueyuan flattened her small mouth and looked like she was crying.


    "Please, make sure that I''m a woman and I don''t like you!" Liu Xinmei, with her eyebrows and eyebrows, is a good performer! She was afraid that her big eyes would blink and her tears would come down. Those three big men can be the girl as the treasure in his hand, but he is not the one to be seen.


    "And you? Aren''t you a man? " Xue Yuan is very interested in playing and looks at the extraordinary with her beautiful eyes.


    "He''s still a baby." Liu Xinmei slapped her in the past. She is addicted to playing!


    Xueyuan grabs her hand effortlessly and laughs.


    "Do you know martial arts?" Liu Xinmei asked in surprise.


    "Well, don''t forget, I''m Murong Yifei''s younger martial sister. Although I can''t remember the past, this move seems to have grown in my bones. It''s really an accident." Xueyuan said triumphantly.


    Liu Xinmei''s whole person is not good, she nearly jumped in anger, with what ah, God is her father? It''s clear that they all came through the river. Xueyuan has become a treasure in the eyes of the public. She has the status, appearance and good martial arts. The most important thing is that all the men around her take good care of her. Is it possible that she stepped on Wang Xingren''s Xiang before she passed through? Did she have a bad luck?


    "Have I offended any Bodhisattva?" Liu Xinmei said glumly.


    "Sister Xinmei, you don''t know. I suffered a great crime, and all my bones were broken. At that time, I thought I was going to die. In fact, life is not like death. Especially when I came here under such circumstances, I really want to run into death and go back to find the person who betrayed me." Xueyuan could not help shivering when she mentioned the original thing.


    You can see the scenery of others, but you can''t see the vicissitudes behind. It turns out that everyone has their own pain and trauma, but many people choose to lick the wound silently in a corner, just because there are fewer people to rely on in this world than you think.


    Xueyuan tells her experience in detail. The past can be ignored because no matter what kind of love and hatred she has, she can''t go back. Before Liu Xinmei met her, Xueyuan''s life was only about healing, and only Mo Li, a trusted person.


    She asked with a smile: "sister Xinmei, do you know why elder martial brother wants me and brother Mo Li to bathe and change clothes?"? He doesn''t like to smell the medicine. I can''t wash it. I''ve been soaking in the medicine soup for two years


    Liu Xinmei looks at her and tells all this, all the comforting words are unable to say, this girl is strong, as long as she is willing, can have a happy life in this strange world.


    "Xueyuan, you are lucky. Everyone here will treat you kindly." Liu Xinmei said with some envy.


    In a short time, she has seen that Xiao Yin really likes this girl. Mo Li and Murong Yifei are also big brother''s pet of her. Liu Xinmei was robbed, while Xueyuan came to enjoy the compensation.


    "Sister Xinmei, what about you? Are the people here not nice to you? " Xue Yuan asked.


    "I''m looking for memories of the past, and then I''ll know how many people in this world are worthy of my sincere treatment." Liu Xinmei sighed.


    "Elder martial brother is not in here?" Xueyuan asked regretfully. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to lose her sister-in-law.


    "It''s just a mistake." Liu Xinmei said without feeling.


    "But you all have children." Xueyuan pointed to the little one.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t know how to refute it. This child is really not "them". She has seen a lot of women crying and complaining: "it''s for you that I stay in this home." At that time, she wanted to laugh. Did she have children first, or did she have children first? This lame excuse is enough. It is clearly that I am blind and can''t tell whether the man is slag or not, but he puts the responsibility on an innocent child. But her present situation is really for the sake of this child to stay temporarily. Is it because the number of jokes is too many. God''s punishment for her?


    "Sister Xinmei, do you have a sweetheart?" Xue Yuan asked unkindly.


    Half of a woman''s disappointment in marriage stems from the man himself, and the other half, of course, is the emergence of a more suitable person. Once a woman changes her mind, it is more terrible than a man. She will lose herself crazily and bear the unexpected consequences.


    "My mother''s sweetheart is me." Extraordinary high voice said, eyes eagerly staring at Liu Xinmei.


    "Ha ha..." laughter diluted the dull atmosphere. I only heard that the daughter was the little lover of her father''s previous life. How could she get here and her son became her flower protector!


    "Isn''t it? Is there someone else in your mother''s heart? " An extraordinary and nervous question.Liu Xinmei embraces him into his arms. Well, although this sweetheart is a little small, it is really her concern.


    "Sister Xinmei, do you think Lord Ann will let you go? This is his only son Snow kite sighed.


    According to the situation, the mother and son will not be separated for a moment, but the child is the son of Prince an''s mansion. There is no reason for elder martial brother to abandon his own flesh and blood. It''s not easy for Liu Xinmei to escape from the palace and draw a clear line with Murong Yifei!


    "As long as he doesn''t disturb me, it''s OK to be a nominal princess." In fact, since this period of time, she has gradually accepted her own identity and life. The only thing she can''t accept is that man. She has a habit of cleanliness in love.


    "Hee hee, you have all the children. Do you still refuse that?" Xueyuan whispered in her ear, laughing vaguely.


    Murong Yifei is really a fool. Can a cooked duck make it fly?


    "Xueyuan, I solemnly tell you that my body and soul are pure." Liu Xinmei is biting her teeth, hoping to find a way to verify it.


    "I believe it, but can you explain it clearly to others?" Xue Yuan asked, holding her shoulder.


    Liu Xinmei''s forehead is full of black lines. All the grievances that can be said in the world are not grievances, but she just has words of suffering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Murong Yifei enjoys the treatment of VIP in jinzunge. No matter whether he comes or not, the No.1 room of Tianzi is always reserved for him. As soon as a group of people came in, the shopkeeper personally met him.


    "Long time no see. Oh, it''s a busy day < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, Xiao Murong has been with him for eight times every time Murong Yifei rarely gave an explanation.


    "Please." The shopkeeper bowed over.


    Every time the waiter came over, his face was more brilliant than the flowers. Although the prince looked at the cold, he was generous, and the reward money was enough for him to make a small fortune. He longed for such a gold master to come every day, so he said with a big smile, "Sir, please. Although you haven''t come for a day, this room is small, but you clean it carefully every day. Even the flowers in the bottle are all new


    There are private rooms on the second floor. All the guests come here, especially the number one of Tianzi, which is the most expensive of all. The second one asks for credit and pushes the door.


    "Waiter." Suddenly, a voice sounded, a man standing in front of another private room.


    "Oh, Lord Chu, you can tell me what you lack." The boy laughed more and more humbly.


    "An Wang, rare!" Chu Linyu leaned against the door and said a lazy greeting, but his eyes swept over the people behind him.


    "Cloud king." Murong Yifei''s cold fist clasping is considered a courtesy. He just doesn''t like Chu Linyu''s pair of eyes. Although he talks to himself, his sight is always placed in other places.


    "Ha ha, the Western Chu all said that the king and the princess were so good that they could mix oil with each other! How have you been, Princess Ann? " Chu Linyu looks at Liu Xinmei obliquely.


    "Wow, handsome boy!" Xue Yuan screams with exaggeration, and Hua Chi stares at him.


    A row of crows flying over Xiao Yin''s head yelled. I''m sure I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today. It''s just that the two handsome people around him can easily meet a beautiful man who makes Xue Yuan''s eyes straight. How bad is his luck.


    Liu Xinmei pulls Xueyuan''s sleeve. The girl''s saliva is going to flow out. Do you want to be so shameful? Anyway, it''s also the 21st century. Haven''t you seen a man with a little bit of beauty?


    "Sister Xinmei, little fresh meat!" Xueyuan held her chest in both hands and was intoxicated with beauty.


    "What fresh meat? His meat is not delicious. " Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    Murong Yifei''s sharp eyes shot in the past and asked: "have you tasted it?"


    Chu Linyu smiles like a spring breeze. Ha ha, an Wang seems not very happy! It seems that the princess has a secret. But no wonder he said it himself!


    "Stupid, have not seen pork, have not seen pig run?" Liu Xinmei replied impatiently.


    Pig... Pork? Chu Linyu''s face is the same color as the bottom of the pot. When can he be compared with such inferior things?


    Xiao Yin doesn''t care about Chu Linyu''s mood at all. He laughs happily. He looks at Liu Xinmei and suddenly feels that this woman is really suitable to be princess an. The light floating words, hit Chu Linyu dead heart have.


    Mo Li''s mouth also pulled, in front of outsiders, he is a very good cultivation and cultivation of people, but this metaphor is also too exaggerated. The king of cloud looks like an evil woman. Even if you look at it with your toes, you can''t see that he has any origin with pigs!


    Murong Yifei God made up a sentence: "so, what love Princess saw, is he the fastest one?"


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Can''t you see such a beautiful person? Who are you, handsome man Snow kite comes closer.


    "Chu Linyu in Dongwen." Chu Linyu was very reluctant to give his name.


    "Where is Dongwen?" Xueyuan grabs Murong Yifei and asks.


    "Neighboring countries." Murong Yifei is too lazy to explain too much.


    "Oh, what do you do?" It''s a pity not to act for such a good resource. Snow kite secretly praised, and kept shaking her head and sighing. The bead hairpin on her head was shaking and shaking, which was very dazzling.


    "Prince Dongwen." Chu Linyu held back his breath and said, "who are the people that Murong Yu is taking? How can he be so ignorant? Without saying anything else, with this face, who doesn''t know him, the prince of a foreign country?


    "Wow, prince? Are you a prince, too? " Xue Yuan exclaimed in surprise. God has given you a noble identity and given you such a face that everyone loves and flowers bloom. Is this not going to leave a way for others?


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed. Who is the lady? " Chu Linyu''s eyes are full of amorous feelings.


    Is this seducing me? The little heart of Xueyuan kept beating, and countless little stars twinkled in her eyes.


    "I, I am..."


    before finishing a word, Xiao Yin pushed Xueyuan forward, and Xueyuan was promoted to the number one of Tianzi. He picked his eyebrows and said, "the prince of Dongwen, right? If you want to play prestige, go back to your own territory. This is my lady, not what you can think of. "Chu Linyu looked up and down at Xiao Yin, and his disdain was immediately revealed. There are so many madmen in the Western Chu state that they dare to challenge him casually. When Chu Linyu is a clay dough figurine?


    Without hesitation, Chu Linyu reaches out to attack Xiao Yin''s face without hesitation. Since this person can walk by Murong Yifei''s side, he must not be an ordinary person. There is nothing to be polite with such a person.


    Xiao Yin smiles. As soon as his feet slipped, he stepped back a few steps and raised his hand to shoot Chu Linyu''s chest. Quick response! Chu Linyu secretly applauded him. He did not know when he had a flying knife in his hand, and he shot it straight out. Xiao Yin''s wrist turned and two fingers closed, and the knife point was firmly clamped on his hand.


    "Who are you?" Chu Linyu asked in a deep voice. It seems that this man''s martial arts are not inferior to Murong Yifei, but he really can''t think of any other master in Western Chu that can keep abreast with an Wang.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just remember that the woman in the room is who I am. It''s OK that you don''t provoke her." Xiao Yin''s smile is cold.


    "Cut, I''m not interested. You''d better take care of your own women first." Chu Linyu also gave a cold smile.


    That girl is good-looking, but he hates the way that others stare at his appearance.


    Looking at two people still want to quarrel, hands also do not intend to stop, Murong Yifei light drink a: "stop!"


    This is a restaurant. If you want to compete in martial arts, he will accompany you at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Chu Linyu''s face was not very good-looking, and he said with a wicked smile: "why, is an Wang going to cheat the less with more? Well, then, let''s go together


    It''s just that he said it strongly. Xiao Yin is not a little scumbag in the river and lake, or fighting alone. He may not be the opponent of others. However, he also knows that Murong Yifei''s cold nature is definitely not going to do such a thing.


    Did not wait for Murong Yifei to open his mouth, Xiao Yin "hiss" a smile: "less to their own face gold, with you also deserve!"


    The expert stretched out his hand and knew if there was one. Chu Linyu''s Kungfu was by no means HuaQuan Xiujiao, but it was not so clever that he needed to join hands with Murong Yifei. Who is Xiao Yin? No.1 killer in the world, if he has no real ability, how can he convince a group of desperators? However, the prince of Dongwen is indeed a demon. He can eat by his face, but he must speak with his strength.


    "This is a restaurant. It''s not elegant. I have important friends today. I hope the king of cloud will stop here. " Murong Yifei has long been unhappy with Chu Linyu, but it is not good to make trouble in jinzunge. There are people coming and going here. If the two princes fight with each other here, they will not lose the face of the two countries?


    "King an, I give you this face, but do I look so hungry?" Chu Linyu is leering at Xiao Yin. To tell the truth, he didn''t really like the man who took it as a treasure. He didn''t like women staring at him as if he were an alien.


    "Dare you insult Xueyuan?" Xiao Yin''s anger goes straight to the top beam. If Murong Yifei didn''t block in front of him, he would have blown out an old fist.


    "No, this king insults you. A man is so insecure that even the woman who catches up with her hand will not be able to protect her." Chu Linyu was so angry that he couldn''t pay for his life. He said, "who, who doesn''t have self-confidence? Chu Linyu, you will let me see. I will make you regret that you have offended me. " The coldness in Xiao Yin''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    Murong Yifei doesn''t want to create a branch out of the ordinary. He pushes Xiao Yin away. Mo Li lightly glances at Chu Linyu and follows him in. After a little hesitation, Liu Xinmei was left outside.


    "Princess Ann, is that really similar to what I told you?" Chu Linyu is so loveless that he never thought that he would have a relationship with a pig in his life. There must be something wrong with Liu Xinmei''s eyes!


    Liu Xinmei was just a smooth mouth. Now he saw that his eyebrows were all tangled together, and she could not help but smile: "the little girl just said that she left her mouth. Your highness, King Yun, should not blame you."


    "No blame, no blame." Chu Linyu waved his hand and let out a breath. Originally, he didn''t care about other people''s evaluation. He felt a little nervous when he saw Liu Xinmei. If she said he was a pig, he really thought he was going to become a pig.


    "The king of cloud also came here in admiration? This jinzunge must be the most luxurious restaurant in Western Chu Liu Xinmei said a little gossip. She had offended others just now, whether intentionally or not. In fact, every time she faced Chu Linyu, she was a little embarrassed. The man had an inexplicable favor for her. She didn''t feel it. She was just liked by a person with a personality problem. It''s not a thing to be excited about.


    Chu Linyu shakes his head. Is there anything else he hasn''t eaten in this world? Where is it so easy to get rid of his appetite? Although the golden bottle Pavilion is good, it is the most heartbreaking to drink alone.


    "I''m not afraid of Princess an''s jokes. Xiao Wang once had a good talk with a brother here. Whenever he thinks about it, he always wants to get drunk with him again. It''s just that I''m here, just like waiting for a rabbit. Maybe I''ll never meet again. " Chu Linyu said.


    "Liu Xinmei, this king is your husband. Do you want to be with King Yun?" Cold voice from the room, Murong Yifei is obviously angry.


    Liu Xinmei finds out that all the others have gone in. As long as she still stands here, she tells Chu Linyu that there are some things that are not. At present in a hurry to run in, but dissatisfied stare Murong Yifei for a while. This man clearly does not love her, but also in front of the people installed a pair of good husband and wife, this possessive really strong, also too damn shameless.


    "Sister Xinmei, do you know the prince of Dongwen? Can you introduce him to me some other time Snow kite has not forgotten this stubble!


    "Xueyuan, that Chu Linyu is not a good man. You should stay away from him." Murong Yifei doesn''t want her younger sister to have a relationship with such a person, even if she is a friend.


    Xiao Yin quickly echoed, a big man, nothing long so handsome why? If he is really a man of different sexes, he should not disgust Xueyuan to death?


    "Murong Yifei, it''s meaningless for you to talk like this. I''m not a good man. Did you rob your wife or kill your son?" Chu Linyu is not angry or angry.


    The door of the private room was not closed, but no one thought that Chu Linyu was still standing there, listening to everything they said. I didn''t expect that he would directly add a few words, making each other very embarrassed.


    Chu Linyu flashed back to his private room and threw down a sentence: "my king''s taste is very high, you must not use villain''s heart to measure gentleman''s abdomen."Murong Yifei and Xiao Yin are both black lines at one end: how many meanings does this mean? Dare they will be wrong, this Chu Linyu has no interest in these two charming beauties? Now


    "Wow, elder martial brother, this man is proud and handsome Snow kite is still immersed in happiness.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes look at the sky. How can he not see that Chu Linyu is a proud man? It''s just a charming face. If Xue Yuan had known that Xue Yuan praised him so much, he should have broken Chu Linyu''s bones one by one.


    "Xueyuan, if you knew his real situation, you would not be so confused." Murong Yifei is suddenly not sure about this girl. If she falls in love accidentally, how can he tell his master? Some things must be nipped in the bud.


    "What''s the situation?" Xueyuan asked, like a little girl.


    "It''s said that Chu Linyu is as good as Longyang." Murong Yifei said.


    "What?" Snow kite jumped up. How could this be possible? When he was talking to himself just now, her soul was gone with that little look in his eyes. After listening to this, a heartbroken like dumpling stuffing.


    "Sister Xinmei, is what my elder martial brother said true?" Xue Yuan asked for help.


    "How do I know? I haven''t tried with him." Liu Xinmei answered solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Xueyuan''s eyes drift to Murong Yifei. Does sister Xinmei mean?


    An Wang Bo Nu: "Liu Xinmei, what do you mean?"


    She didn''t try. Did he know the amazing secret after she tried? Liu Xinmei used to be timid and cowardly, but now she has become vulgar. This kind of private topic can also be said without any scruple. Moreover, the basin of dirty water is splashed...


    Liu Xinmei blinked and said innocently: "it means literally, I don''t know Chu Linyu well. How can I know if he has any special hobbies? How can I know whether this kind of thing is true or false? The Lord is so resolute that he must have had in-depth contact with King Yun. "


    Murong Yifei was dying. How could this sound awkward? She seemed to have the suspicion of a bad tendency. However, she still said so seriously. When did this woman learn to criticize others?


    "Elder martial brother." Xueyuan called weakly, as if waiting for Murong Yifei to give her a reasonable explanation.


    "Well, Xueyuan, that Chu Linyu is the prince of Dongwen. This matter is an open secret in the royal family of Dongwen. His prince brother also tolerated him a lot, not for this reason. Otherwise, it would be a miracle that he could live to this day with his arrogance. " Xiao Yin really doesn''t want Xueyuan to leave a good impression on Chu Linyu. She chatters on and on.


    "Have you tried? What''s more, Chu Linyu is the prince. What''s your identity? If you offend him, you won''t be afraid to die miserably? " Xue Yuan asked curiously, but she saw it just now. Xiao Yin''s skill is good, at least not in the downwind.


    Xiao Yin''s face is tangled, frowning and looking at Mo Li. This brother is not kind. In addition to his name, Xueyuan doesn''t know anything about him at all! Is his name Xiao Yin not very good? Mo Li Chunliang smiles innocuously. No wonder he is. The name of the first killer is bluffing, but compared with Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu, it seems that they are not on the same road at all!


    "Snow kite, do you remember the flame alliance?" Xiao Yin asked carefully.


    Xueyuan shakes her head, flame. She knows what the "alliance" is?


    Xiao Yin sighed. He was completely excluded from the girl''s memory.


    Being depressed, Xueyuan cheered: "how fragrant!"


    The waiter is directing the flow of people to serve the dishes. He sees a table full of dishes. In Xueyuan''s heart, food is always the first. Beautiful men will sink into it when they are full of food. At present, where to care about Chu Linyu is straight or curved, eyes are not enough.


    Xiao Yin knows the taste of Xueyuan, and she also takes vegetables for her. With little effort, the dishes in front of her are piled up like a hill. Xueyuan is always welcome. Every time you taste it, you will smile. Jinzunge is the first-class restaurant in the capital city. All kinds of famous dishes emerge in endlessly. Anwang is an extremely distinguished guest. Naturally, he is carefully served. The ingredients are the freshest and the master of the spoon is also the best.


    Murong Yifei and Mo Li are both well-educated. They also keep a gentle appearance in the face of delicious food. There are no more than three dishes on the plate. Liu Xinmei takes into account the extraordinary, two people eat very slowly, occasionally also whispered something.


    When Xiao Yin handed the plate to Xueyuan for the third time, Chaofan finally couldn''t help it and muttered in a low voice: "my mother, my aunt''s eating is ugly."


    Again to cover his mouth, obviously too late, Liu Xinmei had to bow to eat vegetables, pretending to hear nothing. Xueyuan could not help but look up. Her ruddy mouth was bright, and her lips were still covered with soup. Her eyes were wide. She looked at several other people and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t this dish to your taste?"


    In her mind, to eat is not to eat? How can these men wriggle? Do you have to consider the image when eating?


    She looked at Xiao Yin again. The plate in front of him was empty. He didn''t even drink soup until now! "How do you know what I like to eat?" she asked Every dish was very much to her taste. No wonder she enjoyed it.


    Xiao Yin smiles and says nothing. She can forget him, but he clearly remembers her every hobby.


    "Auntie is so stupid. Only those who like you will know what you like to eat. Just like my mother, what she gave me is what I love to eat." He said with a smile.


    Xiao Yin gave the extraordinary a look of appreciation. Only this little doll is the most lovely. This sentence goes to his heart, which is worth teaching!


    "Is that so? Do you know what sister Xinmei likes to eat Xueyuan frowned slightly and quickly moved the target. Whew, these many people are looking at her alone, can you eat happily?


    Murong Yifei''s hand a meal, the long and narrow Phoenix Mou actually hangs down, she? Her temperament has changed, but he didn''t know what she liked before. It''s enough that the women in the back house clearly remember his likes and dislikes.


    The atmosphere suddenly incomparable awkwardness, Xiao Yin secretly sighs, this girl''s disposition has not changed, still like which pot does not open to mention which pot. So he said with a ha ha: "Yifei is a man who has been taken care of by others since childhood. As you know, he is the prince and has no chance to learn to take care of others. But I don''t think the princess will care about thisLiu Xinmei just a faint smile, not a word. She should not have walked into this man''s life. Since she is destined to be a passer-by, it is normal that she is not familiar with each other. She''s just a substitute. Why get angry with this irrelevant person?


    "Well, sister Xinmei, do you know what my elder martial brother likes to eat?" Xue Yuan smiles badly. She wants to let some high-ranking people understand that if you treat people as light as a feather, you don''t expect them to treat you as much as Mount Tai.


    As expected, as expected, Liu Xinmei shook her head generously. She knew nothing about him!


    Mo Li cast a slightly reproachful look to Xueyuan. Is this girl afraid that the world will not be chaotic? He is more curious that Liu Xinmei obviously remembers the past. Otherwise, how could she be so resentful to Murong Yifei? However, he clearly remembers that Liu Xinmei always frowns in front of Murong Yifei, and does not argue, anger or resentment. But now she sees him as a stranger. What is the reason?


    "Ah All of a sudden, a cry of panic came from the next door. The attention of all the people was naturally attracted. What happened?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The sound came from Tianzi No.2. In addition to the suppressed cry, there was also the sound of broken porcelain.


    "What''s the matter?" Xueyuan stood up curiously and held out her head to watch. I saw the little two running in and out in a hurry. After a while, even the shopkeeper was startled.


    "What do you put in the food and wine? Now my master is suffering from abdominal pain. If you disturb the government, I''m afraid you can''t afford it? " A bodyguard was anxious to hold on to the shopkeeper''s lapel. At the moment, the dishes in front of Chu Linyu were knocked to the ground. His beautiful face was covered with cold sweat. His hands on the back of his chair were faintly cyan.


    "Sir, you let go." The shopkeeper coughed and panted. He was almost out of breath. The waiter on one side was scared and kept on saying something. The guard turned his face, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn the whole restaurant. If the master and son make a mistake, it is not enough for the whole jinzunge to be buried with him.


    There are not only private rooms on the second floor, but also some scattered tables. The servants of the noble also want to eat and drink. Naturally, this is for them. Now there''s something wrong with the second room of Tianzi. Those who are bold and not afraid of things will gradually gather around.


    "Call the man in charge to see me." The bodyguard said viciously.


    "Sir, what you have in your hand is our shopkeeper. If you let go, let''s talk slowly." The little two said bravely.


    "Hum," the bodyguard snorted coldly and pushed. The shopkeeper almost fell down and staggered a few steps. Then he stood firm.


    "Said, my master after eating the food here abdominal pain unbearable, shopkeeper also please give us an account." The bodyguard said coldly.


    "Sir, this is not the first time that you have visited our restaurant. We dare not say anything else in jinzunge. The food is very clean. Waiter, please go and ask a gentleman to come. The guest may have a sudden illness. " Orders from the shopkeeper.


    "No, I''m poisoned." Chu Linyu groaned.


    "No way." The shopkeeper''s cold sweat has come out. If this matter spreads out, the golden cup Pavilion will be destroyed. He bowed around and asked, "which guest has a silver hairpin to lend me."


    "Shopkeeper, don''t you have a silver hairpin on your head?" The onlookers reminded him that he was terrified by unexpected events.


    "Ha ha, I know. It''s just that the silver hairpin is used to test drugs. I''m trying to avoid suspicion." The manager''s explanation.


    Liu Xinmei watched from afar. The shopkeeper could still consider the problem calmly at this time. However, the bearing of the shopkeeper was admirable. A guest handed over a silver hairpin, hoping to find out the truth. Otherwise, who would dare to come here for dinner?


    "My guest, it''s abrupt." The shopkeeper said, wiping the silver hairpin on the white handkerchief for a few times, and then one by one, he tried all the dishes, but the color of the hairpin did not change. He then relieved with a smile: "Ye, you have seen with your own eyes, I said that the golden bottle Pavilion will not appear such a thing."


    He returned the silver hairpin and repeated his thanks to the guest.


    "Get out of the way." The waiter called in a man who looked like a doctor. He did not care much about it. He quickly pointed to Chu Linyu and said, "Sir, show this guest a look. What kind of disease is this?"


    The gentleman opened the medicine box he was carrying with him and took out a medicine pillow. He pressed his finger on Chu Linyu''s wrist and asked several questions from time to time. He hesitated and said, "this master seems to have been poisoned."


    Without saying a word, the bodyguard grabbed the shopkeeper and asked, "what else can you say?"


    "Sir, I don''t have a grudge against you. You can''t frame me like this! I''ve tried all the food and wine just now, and there''s no problem at all. Everyone has seen it. " The shopkeeper was frightened. This gentleman was really astonishing.


    "I didn''t say the food was poisonous, but the pulse of the guest did show signs of poisoning," he said


    "Please try the meal again, sir." Said the bodyguard, his master''s illness is strange.


    The gentleman rolled up his sleeve, took out the silver needles, tried them one by one on the plates, and said with a smile, "this meal can be eaten at ease."


    "Would you please write a prescription for detoxification?" The guard''s face softened a little.


    "Well, I''m not good at it. I''d better ask someone else for help." Mr. Zhang quickly declined. The guest didn''t dare to take over the clothes easily because he didn''t think he was an ordinary person. Although the medicine and poison were of the same origin, they had their own ways. He was not sure that he would be cured. In case of disaster, would it not be worth the loss?


    While packing up his medical box, the gentleman hesitated and asked, "this guest, think carefully, whether you have offended anyone? And the shopkeeper, please think about it carefully. Has anyone ever thought of jinzunge recently? "


    The shopkeeper recalled his efforts, but shook his head. Since the golden bottle pavilion was able to make a big show at the feet of the emperor, there were some reasons behind it. Some people were jealous and did not dare to do something blatantly. What''s more, the poison is not in the food.Chu Linyu has been secretly using his internal force to force the toxin out, but the effect is not as good as he expected. He is worried. His words wake him up. He had moved the food before, but he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. After a few words with Murong Yifei''s people, he faintly felt that his stomach was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Murong Yifei, you villain, what kind of shady means did you use for this king?" he called out with a straight voice.


    Xueyuan could not help but stare at him and asked, "elder martial brother, are you responsible for his poison?"


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes fell on Mo Li''s body. He is a miracle doctor. It seems that he can not only cure diseases, but also easily kill people. It''s just that Chu Linyu''s attitude towards Murong Yifei and Xiao Yin is very bad. He has no substantive contact with Mr. Mo Li!


    Xiao Yin slapped Mo Li''s body excitedly: "well, I''ve known you for so many years. It''s what I''ve done to my heart."


    Good brothers, we should advance together and retreat together. Provoking him to Xiao Yin is to offend Murong Yifei and Mo Li.


    "Brother Mo, why are you? Why do you want to harm him? Why do you suffer no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days? " Xueyuan is confused, but Chu Linyu and Mo Li have not even said a word.


    "If you dare to look down on you, I will not let him go." Mo Li said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Liu Xinmei looks at Mo Li from the side of her head. Ha ha, the dog that bites people doesn''t bark. It''s the one who looks at the harmlessness of human and animal that must be reported.


    Xiao Yin laughed so much that she couldn''t close her mouth. The villain has his own grindstone, so he doesn''t have to do it himself. He picked up the glass in front of him and drank it with his head up to Mo Li. Well, if you are in a good mood, you will find that the wine is mellow and long, with a different fragrance.


    Xueyuan was shocked: "brother Mo Li, aren''t you an expert in Xinglin? How can you poison it? "


    It''s terrible. After living together for so long, what she sees is always a white shirt, clean and spotless. When looking at the patient, her eyes always show compassion. Xueyuan always thinks that if there are angels in the world, it should be Mo Li. Now she knows how wrong she is. This gentle and amiable big brother had two faces.


    Mo Li''s faint smile: "silly girl, with the same family of medicine and poison, what''s strange about me? It''s just that in heartbreak Valley, they are all patients who ask me for treatment, and they have no chance to display this skill. Who let him not open his eyes and ran into it by himself


    "Brother Mo, I don''t remember that Chu Linyu has offended you, and ah, if you do this, will you cause death?" Xueyuan doesn''t know who she''s worried about.


    "How could human life be caused? If you don''t want brother Mo to die, hell can''t take him away. What''s more, he took out a bottle at random, which was filled with life-saving elixir. What he did was to warn some people that food could be eaten at random, and words should not be said. " Xiao Yin has never been so pleased with Mo Li.


    Chu Linyu used his internal power to suppress the toxin in his body temporarily. He helped the bodyguard''s hand and reluctantly stood up. He just walked a few steps and then threw away the guard''s hand. He, Chu Linyu, had never been so humiliated. "Go out," he said in a cold voice


    The shopkeeper and the younger one are stunned, but they are very happy to slip away. There is no such thing as jinzunge here. If you still stay here, it will be a shame. The onlookers also scattered. The man was really evil, but his eyes were as sharp as an ice skate. Wherever he went, people could not help shrinking their necks and reducing their sense of existence.


    Chu Linyu walks slowly to Murong Yifei''s private room. The door has been opened by Xueyuan. Seeing him coming with a gloomy face, she even gives a sweet smile. Chu Linyu''s eyes seem to be blind. She passes by her side without any notice. Xueyuan seems to hear the sound of heartbreak. Is she so unobtrusive?


    "Murong Yifei, I have misjudged you. I can''t believe that Wang An is such a despicable person." Although Chu Linyu is angry, he still has a wicked smile on his mouth, and he is deeply despised in his eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with the king." Murong Yifei didn''t want to say one more word.


    "How can you make this king believe you only by your words?" If Chu Linyu believed it, there would be a ghost. He came to the Western Chu for a short time, but he was a frequent visitor of the golden cup Pavilion. Why did he only have signs of poisoning after meeting this group of people today?


    "I have always said everything, not to mention poisoning, killing people. If I do it, there is no reason why I dare not admit it." Murong Yifei directly meets the eyes of Chu Linyu.


    "That''s you?" Chu Linyu remembered Xiao Yin''s warning to him, but he didn''t expect that revenge would come so soon.


    Xiao Yin really hoped that it was done by himself. It''s a pity that Zhengzhu is sitting here. He can''t be greedy for his own merits. He raised his glass and laughed, and took a shallow drink: "if you do it, it will be three times the dose. Can you still shake your words in front of my eyes?"


    This is absolutely true. Xiao Yin is not afraid of taking risks. If he offends him, he is not invincible.


    "Dare you? Chu looked up to you Chu Linyu''s sneer and disdain.


    Xiao Yin is a little bit angry. Murong Yifei has a good word. The leader of his flame alliance is also a gentleman. His words can''t be traced back. Those who dare to question him have gone with Yan Wangye. At the moment, Xiangran said with a smile: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. It''s what I do. How do you stay?"


    Do you really think he''s scared? Xiao Yin is the master who kills the living by staring at the eyes. If he is seriously annoyed, the heavenly king and Laozi will not pay attention to it. This is the territory of Western Chu. What kind of prestige does a foreign prince play in front of him?


    "Cloud king, this is the antidote." Mo Li took out a delicate porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a white pill, and put it on the palm of jade white''s hand.


    "You?" Chu Linyu is shocked. This man has been following Murong Yifei, but he has been ignored directly. No need to fight, he also knows that this person is absolutely a threat to him. It seems that he has been trained, but this tiny skill is not enough to see.


    "Who are you?" Chu Linyu''s tone is somber.


    The people who plotted against him now stand out openly. With the momentum of Murong Yifei, those who do not enter the stream dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. He was the emissary of Dongwen, not a proton. Even in Western Chu, he didn''t have to look at people''s faces.


    "Don''t leave." The gentle man, with a gentle tone, did not apologize for Chu Linyu''s misfortune."The miracle doctor?" Chu Linyu is very surprised. Can this young man be a famous doctor in the world? Well, he didn''t deserve it.


    It is said that Mo Li''s medical skills are unique in the world, and no one can match his ability to use poison. He treated many people and offended many people. As long as the patients who were pursued and killed entered the heartbreak Valley, they were safe. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, no one is allowed to make trouble in heartbroken valley. Anyone who violates the rules will be responsible for the consequences. There will always be people who don''t believe in evil. Because of their bravery, some people will go into heartbroken Valley and go their own way. All these people will lose all their skills without exception. Using violence to control violence is a method that the people in the lake believe in, but heartbreak Valley is more clean and efficient. If you break its rules, you will become a lamb to be slaughtered. Don''t use heartbroken Valley people''s hands, the enemy of the past will naturally make you feel worse than death.


    Some people say that Mo Li has made Huagong powder. No matter how many years you practice, you will lose all your internal power. The most terrible thing is that no one knows how Mo Li poisons. He always makes you defenseless.


    "What''s wrong with my husband?" Chu Linyu doesn''t understand.


    "No Mo Li faintly smile, passed that pill in the past.


    What a fool! Xiao Yin shakes his head, offending Mo Li''s people is more ugly than those who offend him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Mo Li pointed to Xueyuan, and still said kindly, "this girl just looked at the cloud king a few times. You have the right not to like a person, but not to despise a person."


    Chu Linyu laughs strangely. He looks at Xueyuan carefully for a moment. What is the origin of this girl? Three men with different identities actually make contributions to her one after another.


    "Chu''s mistake was unintentional." Chu Linyu''s apology was insincere.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Xue Yuan''s good-natured smile. She likes beautiful men, but she doesn''t do things that are too disrespectful. Tolerance and accommodation are not the same thing. She prefers to talk to people at the same level. She doesn''t know Chu Linyu well. Her love is pure eye care.


    Chu Linyu took the pill from Mo Li''s hand and swallowed it without hesitation. After a moment, his locked brow was stretched out, and the discomfort in his abdomen disappeared. Hehe, all the people in this room have been offended by him! He was just about to quit. When he saw Liu Xinmei and her son sitting there quietly, he couldn''t help but say: "Princess Ann, this woman always wants to live to be such a popular girl, or else it will be in full bloom!"


    "Well, it''s better for a man to keep a low profile. Otherwise, he falls down accidentally and doesn''t know who made the trip." Liu Xinmei is very calm to feed Chaofan a chopsticks of fish, looking at Chu Linyu with a smile.


    Cloud King face a black, say a voice: "excuse me." He left in a hurry. This woman does not know how to be funny. She does not hit people in the face. Has no one taught her this truth? He didn''t mind Liu Xinmei''s tit for tat with him, but didn''t want to lose face in front of these people.


    Xue Yuan stretched out her thumb and swayed in front of Liu Xinmei. If there was an angry competition, Liu Xinmei would definitely enter the top three.


    When you sit down again, the atmosphere is much more active. Murong Yifei and Xiao Yin look at Mo Li with a smile in their eyes. No one thought that Mo Li made Chu Linyu in a mess in this way.


    "Mother, this uncle is so good." Once the extraordinary stomach is full, the mouth will consciously open the second function.


    "Well, you can''t do harm, you can''t be defensive." Liu Xinmei smile, just right, evil intentions, not everyone can do the same.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Murong Yifei''s eyebrows also shook a few times, but his face was taut. Mo Li stroked his forehead and gently pursed his lips. Crying was neither a smile nor a smile. Is he able to do it? If Chu Linyu had not been speechless, he would not have given this lesson.


    "Sister Xinmei, do you mean brother Mo did something wrong? But it doesn''t matter. Isn''t that cloud King taking the antidote? He won''t die. " Xueyuan said with a smile.


    "Liu Xinmei, do you care about Chu Linyu''s safety?" Xueyuan''s words are not so comfortable in Murong Yifei''s ears.


    Liu Xinmei curled her lips. This man''s comprehension ability is always different. Chu Linyu''s life and death have nothing to do with her. But also strange, that cloud king every time sees her, the eye son is bright, stare at her to have some embarrassment.


    "I only care about my own safety." Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    "It''s easy to do. Don''t leave your body with the most poison. You can ask for some at will. It''s enough for self-defense." Xiao Yin points out.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head: "forget it, I am a careless person. If I take it to stew one day, it will be troublesome."


    Murong Yifei almost fell off the chair. Be careful about your diet in the future. Fortunately, there is a small kitchen in Ruyan Pavilion, and it''s just a matter of her own making.


    Extraordinary full, very natural to find a comfortable position, nest into the arms of Liu Xinmei, soon fell asleep. Liu Xinmei just stroked his soft hair with her hand, and her face was spoiled.


    Until Xueyuan was sleepy, the three stopped drinking. The room next door has been empty. Murong Yifei smiles. When they are there, Chu Linyu should give up.


    The coachman saw the crowd come out, and he was in a hurry. The voice of the whip exploded in the air, and the horse''s hooves hit the road. Liu Xinmei was tired and tired. As soon as she got on the carriage, she put her arms around the child and closed her eyes. Xueyuan was also very quiet. Leaning on the back of the chair, she could only hear her shallow breath.


    The man who drinks wine is always inexplicably excited. Xiao Yin''s laughter spreads far and far in the night. Murong Yifei and Mo Li also raise their voices and talk.


    "Ka..." a subtle voice came. Murong Yifei felt that the body of the car moved violently for a while, and his body shook slightly. The man had already landed outside the car steadily. When he moved, Xiao Yin and Mo Li also flew out of the door.


    "Yes." The coachman drank softly, but only heard a loud noise behind him. He fell on the ground in a confused way. He got up in a hurry, only to find that the shaft was broken in two pieces.


    "Lord, this, this..." the coachman was scared. The car was cleaned every day. How could such a thing happen? Fortunately, the Lord and the two distinguished guests are safe and sound. Otherwise, he may not be able to live until the fifth watch.Xiao Yin went over, looked down for a long time, and said to the two, "this shaft was deliberately damaged."


    With a knife cut like tofu, Xiao yinruo still doesn''t understand what''s going on. She''s been in the lake for so many years. He sighed: "this person who does harm to others is also stupid. With our Kung Fu, we can still find his way."


    "Who touched the carriage?" Murong Yifei asked the driver.


    The coachman couldn''t answer. He had been waiting around. He really didn''t find any suspicious people around him.


    Murong Yifei gently knocked on the cross-section, which found that the shaft was obviously damaged by the internal force. It was just a mile away, so it was simply scrapped.


    "Stop." Liu Xinmei lifted the curtain and ordered her to step down.


    "Snow kite, come down quickly." Xiao Yin cried out in a hurry, for fear that it would hurt his sweetheart a moment later.


    "What''s the matter?" Xueyuan was stunned to see the carriage split into two parts. This carriage is as convenient as modern vehicles in ancient times. Murong Yifei''s carriage is one of the luxury cars. How could such a serious thing happen easily?


    "Well, it''s quick." Murong Yifei sneered, as if to know the truth behind this matter.


    "Who''s here?" Snow kite rubbed her eyes and looked around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    He who dares to use this method to destroy secretly will not have a second person except Chu Linyu. Liu Xinmei suddenly has some headache. If she knows that she has cheated him, will her life be stable?


    She silently pulled Xueyuan, and she immediately told the coachman to go back to the house. As for how the three men went back, it was their own business.


    "Sister Xinmei, what should they do Xueyuan muttered as she stepped on the shaft.


    "If it''s a plot, we''d better leave early. We can''t protect ourselves, and staying here will drag them down." Liu Xinmei is extremely calm, and Chu Linyu is paranoid. Who knows if she will be angry with her. If a person gets the way, it''s just a matter of luck, she''d better leave far away.


    Xueyuan clenched her fist and shook in front of Liu Xinmei. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can protect you."


    "You beat him?" Asked Liu Xinmei, holding her arms.


    Xueyuan shook her head decisively. He said honestly, "I don''t know. After all, you also know that I have suffered a lot of injuries, and my previous skills may be discounted."


    "Ha ha, it won''t be like Duan Yu''s six vessel sword, which will be effective and ineffective at one time?" Liu Xinmei is suspicious of Xueyuan''s strength.


    "Who is Duan Yu?" Xiao Yin''s face was confused and forced to ask, "and the six pulse sword, which school''s Kung Fu is it?"


    Murong Yifei and Mo Li wave their hands at the same time, saying that they don''t know that Xueyuan and Liu Xinmei know each other. How come they never know there is such a person?


    The three men looked around with vigilance, but there was no smell of danger. So they simply abandoned the carriage and let the coachman wait here. Naturally, someone from the palace would come to clean up the mess.


    Chu Linyu can''t do something stupid. He can see that the two men around Murong Yifei are not ordinary people. If Mo Li had not calculated him secretly, he would not have done something that could not be put on the table. As long as they know that Chu Linyu is a gentleman, such impolite things as coming and not going are isolated from her.


    The breeze at night, blowing away the anxiety in his heart, Xiao Yin turned with his elbow, Murong Yifei sighed: "two heartless women, we are brothers and sisters."


    Murong Yifei, with a black face, said coldly, "my king is quite different from you. What you can''t forget is a snow kite. I don''t lack women in Lord Ann''s house."


    Xiao Yin chuckles, seeing through and not telling, only has a friend to do it. Murong Yifei''s eyes are glued to Liu Xinmei most of the time, but he seems to have not found it.


    "Yifei, compared with the past, you princess seems to have changed a lot." Mo Li pondered for a moment. There were only a few of them here. It was convenient for them to speak, and there was no need to avoid anyone.


    "Well." Murong Yifei doesn''t explain too much. Both of them are human beings. When you look at them, you can see that Liu Xinmei is like a changed person.


    "Did you send someone to check it?" Mo Li asked.


    Murong Yifei was stuffy, "um."


    However, there is still a lot of energy in this matter. Things like Liu Xinmei said, after a fall, the whole life has changed. The reason is just an accident.


    "Cherish it. Your princess is more and more interesting now." Never smile.


    In a short period of time, she met Xueyuan and accepted what she had never accepted. How did she do it? What''s more, it''s strange to change a person. Now the little son of a family also has some awe inspiring momentum, which he never thought of. He used to sigh for Murong Yifei. His wife and children are so cowardly. How many generations of glory can this prince Ann''s house keep? A person''s greatest success is not how high you climb, but how your descendants can keep the foundation set by their ancestors. As a friend, he hoped that Murong Yifei''s descendants would at least not be inferior to his father.


    "Interesting? I don''t know. Since she woke up, where did she look like a housewife? She never interferes in the affairs of the palace, but she does her business well. The most exasperating thing is that she has a lot to do with the king, as if we were just strangers. " Murong Yifei can''t help complaining to his intimate friend. Is there such a carefree princess in Western Chu?


    "Ah, Yifei, she used to look like this before." Xiao Yin said with disapproval.


    Liu Xinmei has her own appearance in vain. It is really difficult for her to manage a palace. With the passing of the imperial concubine and concubines, the family is even more chaotic. Fortunately, Wen Ruo, who is capable, naturally takes over Liu Xinmei''s place, and does not make Wang An''s mansion a joke. Isn''t Murong Yifei aware of all this? Is it worth complaining about?


    "Once upon a time it was Ben Wang who kept her cold." Murong Yifei gritted his teeth and said, now it''s good, he put down his body repeatedly, but people don''t care. The favor in other people''s eyes seems to be the most unbearable trouble in Liu Xinmei''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, no?" Xiao Yin laughs, can let Murong Yifei eat the shriveled woman, unexpectedly really appeared? Or his princess, who has long been a disgrace?Mo Li looked at the king of Longfeng with sympathy. He was just unwilling to be ignored by himself. The strangest thing in this world is fate. Sometimes, when you read heaven and hell, you can''t help but hate. Only in the face of a change in the taste of the feelings, some people can calmly accept, some people are hesitant, lost the direction of progress.


    "Why don''t you try to start all over again?" This is his advice to Xiao Yin.


    Murong Yifei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. His situation is different from Xiao Yin. Xueyuan just forgets Xiao Yin''s existence. Once he thinks about it, there is no obstacle between them. He is different from Liu Xinmei. The woman has forgotten everything, but she has not forgotten her neglect of her neglect and abandonment. Even if she recovers her memory, she will not read him half as well in her heart.


    Xiao Yin looked at Murong Yifei''s face, narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked contemptuously, "I can''t believe that Lord an is so timid now. Liu Xinmei is your rightful princess. A heart can''t belong to another. What''s more, you don''t have a son, but that little guy doesn''t seem to be very close to you. Children are always much easier to deal with than women? "


    Murong Yifei is very depressed. Why, does he need to please others?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    As soon as Liu Xinmei''s carriage returned to the palace, the housekeeper stretched his neck and looked back. It''s such a time. Where has the Lord gone?


    "The king''s carriage is broken in the golden cup Pavilion." Liu Xinmei lightly said this sentence, and then led the extraordinary hand, turned like smoke Pavilion.


    "Princess, do you leave the prince and come back by yourself?" The housekeeper looks at Liu Xinmei strangely. Hehe, husband and wife were birds in the same forest. When they came to the disaster, they flew separately. The princess of his family did so decisively. The prince''s face must be the same as the sky at the moment.


    "Yes, do you think it''s our mother and son and Xueyuan girl who came back from the hike?" Liu Xinmei didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. Shouldn''t women and children be given priority?


    Er, the housekeeper is speechless. What the princess said is not unreasonable. He just thinks that the princess should share weal and woe with the prince. He did not care about many, and was busy sending people to meet him.


    "Sister Xinmei, are you going to have a rest?" Xue Yuan asked.


    "Yes, you should rest early, too." Liu Xinmei waved to her.


    She doesn''t worry about elder martial brother at all! Xueyuan shook her head and sighed helplessly behind her. Alas, maybe the red rope tied by yuelaoer was not strong enough, and their fate came to an end so easily?


    Extraordinary was taken to rest by the willow leaves. Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng came to remove her outer garment and the hairpin ring on her head. She burned the incense in the incense burner. Seeing that she showed a tired look, she crept away.


    Liu Xinmei put out the candle and lay quietly on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep. Murong Yifei is more and more mysterious. Mo Li is a miracle doctor in the world. So what is Xiao Yin''s identity? Judging from his skill, even Chu Linyu has never asked for a bargain. Judging from his style of conduct, he has the spirit of a swordsman in the world. However, how did these two people get to know each other, one living at the height of the temple and the other far away from the river and lake?


    With these two people in, they are going to the ends of the earth, will be Murong Yifei found, this is not the result she wants. It seems that some things can not be solved with money. The road she expected is still far away from her.


    Murong Yifei stepped into the palace at the first sight, and unconsciously looked at Ruyan Pavilion. As expected, there will always be the first place where Prince an ushered in darkness. His mood is inexplicably irritable, this woman, even if he does not return all night, is not on the heart. When the danger comes, she knows how to protect herself and her children, but is she disdaining to look after him?


    His cold air successfully let Xiao Yin and Mo Li away from him. When Xueyuan heard the news, she ran out in a panic. Seeing that the three of them were safe and sound, she could not help but breathe.


    "Xueyuan, are you worried about me?" Xiao Yin strolled in the past, smiling.


    "Yes. If you''re OK, I''ll go and have a rest Xueyuan was not used to his heat and ran away.


    "Mo Li, do you hear me? Xue Yuan has been worried about me!" Xiao Yin laughs like an idiot, so she just drools.


    Mo Li took out his ears. He didn''t hear wrong. Xue Yuan was worried about all the people. What did he do so excited?


    The three people separate, their own mind only know their own. But Xiao Yin''s face has been hanging a smile, Mo Li is always that pair of light and cloudless expression, Murong Yifei, just like the cold iceberg.


    "Lord, we..." xuankun asked powerlessly. The Lord''s eyes have not been taken back, but Ruyan pavilion has not given face, and even a lamp has not been turned on.


    "Go to Qunfang." Murong Yifei can''t hear joy and anger in his tone. It''s not impossible to be alone, but he doesn''t want Xiao Yin to laugh at him. Is Murong Yifei so infatuated?


    After hearing xuankun''s advice, mei''er is glad to go to a text. If she reports it, her master is still cold and pretty. She thinks she is dissatisfied with Liu Xinmei''s company.


    Sure enough, Wen Ruo suddenly smiles like a flower. Hey, Liu Xinmei is just relying on her status. This favor is not good.


    "Lord." If the text if Jiao didi call, between the eyebrows and eyes is infinite amorous feelings. She knew that the man''s favorite is her gentle and affectionate, and now Liu Xinmei''s temperament is broken, will not bow down to coax this man.


    "If so, I didn''t mean to break the appointment last time. I really had something important to deal with." Murong Yifei Wen Yan explained that this woman never annoyed, as long as he came, she would be happy.


    "If you know that the Lord is working for the country, I wish I could not share my worries with you." Wen Ruo ruo''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Her heart suddenly some resentment, if not Murong Yifei''s sudden departure, how could she have such an embarrassing thing with a bodyguard. Fortunately, she handled it so well that no one could see the flaw. That Wenbin has been transferred to work outside the second gate. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for the two people to meet each other every day. After that thing happened, she threw herself into the barrel and rubbed it hard, as if she was filthy. But later Murong Yifei seems to have forgotten her, which makes her have the pleasure of revenge."Well, if only she were half as sensible as you." Murong Yifei sighed in a low voice, but there was no choice between the words.


    "What''s wrong with sister Liu? Wang Ye is more tolerant. I think she has hurt her brain and her mood is out of her control? " Wen Ruo excused Liu Xinmei.


    "Well, let Mo Li show her well some other day." Murong Yifei deeply thought it was and nodded.


    If Wen Ruo raised his hand to remove his clothes, Murong Yifei slowly lay down. Xu is too tired. Wen Ruo is just a clean face, but he has fallen asleep. If Wen Ruo gently pushed him, only a deep shallow breath responded to her.


    Although Wen Ruo is a little angry, in the end is not dare to go too far, had to turn his back, wronged wipe a bitter tears. Why is he always in Liu Xinmei where angry, will think of qunfangju and a gentle her. She doesn''t want to be a substitute for anyone. She is a fresh person with her own thoughts and feelings. She hopes that her husband will have her place in his heart. Even if it is a small piece, no one can replace it.


    When he didn''t come, she was late to sleep, but now he came, she couldn''t fall asleep. The stars outside the window flicker from time to time. Are they laughing at her incompetence? The saddest thing about a woman is that she can''t hold a man''s heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    After Murong Yifei went to court, Liu Xinmei asked Mo Li to come. Since he was a miracle doctor, he would certainly be able to cure Xiaoyu''s leg.


    "Mr. Mo, I mentioned it to you yesterday. Would you please show me whether the girl''s leg can be restored?" Liu Xinmei asked politely. It''s not only Murong Yifei who has done well, but also she can.


    Xiaoyu was so nervous that she trembled. She knew that Mo Li was one of the king''s best friends. She was just a servant of her humble status. She never thought that she would work. The miracle doctor would see her doctor.


    Mo Li''s gentle smile: "princess, I have said that if she can endure the pain of the broken bone, there is still hope."


    If you are 15 years old, it''s not good for anyone who is about 15 years old. That kind of heartrending pain, even a man who knows some Kung Fu may not be able to bear it. Don''t leave a redundant word, quietly waiting for Xiaoyu to make up her mind.


    "Mr. Mo, if I do as you say, will my legs really recover?" Xiaoyu bit her lip and hesitated. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Mo Li, but after so many years, she can''t remember how many times she was disappointed.


    "If you don''t do what I say, there''s no hope." Mo Li is not angry. He is known as a miracle doctor, but he is not an immortal. People should be suspicious.


    Xiaoyu looks at Liu Xinmei. She is a member of the smoke Pavilion. Her own affairs are arranged by the master. To tell the truth, the princess has been seeking medical advice for her, but no one dares to take over.


    Liu Xinmei said kindly: "Xiaoyu, your own future needs your own decision. Whatever choice you make, it''s understandable. Don''t be afraid. Think about it and tell me your decision. "


    It''s up to her to decide such a big thing. Xiaoyu''s heart is full of ups and downs. Suddenly, he was cruel and said: "Mr. Mo, I can bear the pain. Please give me a cure."


    The worst plan is like this, limping, dragging the body of this life. But what if, if cured, she would not have to live in the eyes of others who despised her all her life. She has had enough of all this. Now that the chance of rebirth is given by the princess, why should she fail this deep friendship? Where the original master would take care of her life and death, and give her a piece of leftovers, is already an extra favor.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei smiles gently. If she doesn''t have the courage to try, no one can help her.


    "Sister Xinmei." Xueyuan came in with a smile. Seeing Mo Li, she asked strangely, "brother Mo, what are you doing here? I don''t know that men and women are different. Do you want to avoid suspicion? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I asked Mr. Mo to treat the girl." Liu Xinmei wanted to pinch her mouth.


    Mo Li looks the same, light said: "snow kite, you forget me, we are in heartbreak Valley, but alone together for two years."


    "I, am I not a patient?" Xueyuan retorts with a strong sense of reason. Yes, to avoid suspicion, she can''t even save her life.


    "She''s my patient, too." Mo Li successfully annoys Xueyuan and easily clears herself.


    "Let me see." Xueyuan turned around Xiaoyu. Seeing her leg, she immediately comforted her: "don''t worry, your leg will be cured. I was even more serious than you, not a good stand up. But to tell you the truth, it hurts, but I don''t cry less. "


    "Thank you, Miss Xueyuan." Xiaoyu smiles at her gratefully, adding some courage to her heart. Xueyuan is more serious than herself. She can stand here unharmed. She is just lame and will stand upright again.


    "Xueyuan, please ask Xiao Yin to come over." Don''t leave the command softly.


    "He? Can he heal, too? " Xue Yuan asked in surprise.


    Mo Li shook his head: "this girl''s condition is not the same as you. At that time, all your joints were broken. I just need to repair it. But she is not the same, delayed the best time of treatment, now can only break the dislocation of the bone, slowly connect is. I don''t have enough strength in my hands. Xiao Yin is the best at doing this. "


    Xue Yuan''s face is white. Is Xiao Yin the most suitable one? She asked weakly, "brother Mo, is that Xiao Yin the executioner? Or did you work as an official in the Yamen? "


    Mo Li shakes his head, so how can alliance leader Xiao do the low-level work? Killing people and stealing goods is his specialty!


    "Then how can he do it?" Xueyuan frowned, and the one who liked her was actually a guy whose hands were stained with blood?


    "I draw the position. He has practiced Kung Fu and is more accurate in his discretion. Ah, I remember that you are also good at martial arts. If not, you can help me? " Mo Li suddenly said.


    Xueyuan is scared. It''s better to let others do such a terrible thing. Otherwise, she will have nightmares at night.


    "Wait, I''ll go to find Xiao Yin. I''m such a kind-hearted and beautiful girl. I''m not suitable for such a bloody and inhuman thing." Snow kite mouth "Ji Li Gulu" said, ran out.Not much effort, she took Xiao Yin in and covered her eyes with one hand and said, "you should hurry up, and ah, prepare a clean handkerchief for her. Don''t let her bite her tongue. It''s very painful."


    Liu Xinmei gently smile, this must be her experience. Ah, the pain of that body is hard enough for her.


    Xiaoyu has been sitting on a low couch, trousers were pulled up, a piece of high protruding bone ugly out. Mo Li pointed to the exact position and handed Xiaoyu a red pill, telling her that it was pain relief.


    Liu Xinmei sighed, if modern, a burst of anesthesia needle down, not everything is OK? Didn''t Hua Tuo have invented the powder? Can''t people in this era use it?


    Xiao Yin''s hand is like an electric shock, and soon points several important acupoints on Xiaoyu''s body. She looks at her eyes and her head drops down. Then she signals to Xueyuan to put her flat. With a big wave of her hand, she listens to the "click and wipe" sound, and the task is completed.


    Liu Xinmei took a breath of cold air. Xiao Yin''s eyes didn''t blink, so he could use such a cruel hand. In the future, he couldn''t offend him. However, this man''s heart is not bad, his kung fu is even better than that of Ma boiling powder, which will not damage the brain nerve.


    Mo Li stood up calmly, a pair of jade white hands, a little bit of groping, strive to let each piece of broken bone return to the original position, this is not a little deviation, otherwise this leg is really useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Mo Li''s fingers are extremely dexterous, as if through perspective. They can see where the broken bones are, and have never let go of the smallest ones. They are all attached to their original positions by heart, and then they are sprinkled with a layer of powder on the wound, fixed with splints, and wrapped up layer by layer.


    Liu Xinmei thought she would see a particularly bloody scene. If it was put in modern times, she would have to cut open her skin, reinforce the broken bones with steel nails and iron plates, and then sew them up layer by layer. But in Mo Li''s hand, it was so simple that she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, is it over?" Liu Xinmei looks at Xiaoyu. She is still immersed in a dream. She can''t see any pain on her face. It seems that she is just tired and lies down for a sleep to supplement her physical strength.


    "Well." Mo Li washed his hands carefully at the edge of the water basin and responded faintly.


    Liu Xinmei''s mouth is very big. She knows that traditional Chinese medicine is very mysterious and great, but after seeing it with her own eyes, she is full of deep doubts. Without X-ray and Perspective Photography, Mo Li can complete this extremely difficult operation with only a few fingers. It is simply Hua Tuo''s reincarnation and Bian Que''s rebirth.


    Xueyuan sat there quietly until Mo Li got up. She raised a smile to Liu Xinmei: "sister Xinmei, don''t worry. My symptoms are much more serious than this girl. I still don''t jump up. Brother Moli is the most powerful doctor I have ever seen."


    Mo Li but shook his head, astringent voice said: "your disease, I am powerless."


    Xueyuan "ha ha" straight smile, her condition is not a disease, Mo Li nature is not cured, but how should she explain?


    Liu Xinmei worried: "when Xiaoyu wakes up, will it hurt?"


    "Yes. But my pills will work, and she won''t be able to move for seven days. And, in three months, she''ll probably be fully recovered. " Mo Li has always been very sure of his medical skills.


    Well, after a hundred days of injury, Liu Xinmei was happy for Xiaoyu. She didn''t expect that the problem that troubled the girl for a long time was resolved by Mo Li. Alas, if there are such miraculous doctors in her herbal hall, the patients will not have to queue to the gate of the city?


    Yunrui''s medical character is very good, but compared with Mo Li, it''s just like one in the plain and one in the sky! Liu Xinmei is thinking that it would be a blessing to benefit the people if he could talk with Mo Li and point out Yunrui. According to Xueyuan, all the people who can go to duanchang Valley for medical treatment are the big men who are rich or expensive. The next is those swordsmen who have good skills. Naturally, their money is easier than ordinary people.


    It''s just that people can''t be too greedy. Today she has owed Mo Li a great favor. It is true that he would not refuse to do so, must be in the face of Murong Yifei. It''s not good to be a princess in name!


    Don''t leave the careful admonishment to need to pay attention to the matter, in the Liu Xinmei continuous voice of thanks, said goodbye. Xiao Yin threw down a sentence: "after two hours, she will naturally wake up." It''s gone.


    Xueyuan stayed, and Xiaoyu was still sleeping. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help thinking of herself and sighing. The girl looked weak and did not know how to endure the pain. She is different, Mo Li has been around, comfort her with gentle breeze and drizzle, and has also given her countless panacea. Most of those two years Mo Li''s time was put on her body, either busy refining pills or constantly encouraging her.


    "Sister Xinmei, is this girl very important to you?" Xueyuan asked with her mouth full.


    "I''ve been with you for some time. If you have this chance, you should try it. Otherwise, I''m always reluctant to do so." Liu Xinmei never treats her well. Xiangye is like this, and Xiaoyu is no exception.


    "Hey, if those patients who have not been treated by brother Mo Li know this news, they will surely envy death. You don''t know. Brother Moli doesn''t stay in heartbreak Valley all year round. It''s not easy to meet him. What''s more, he is only willing to treat ten people every day. After this quota, even if you hold tens of thousands of taels of gold, he will be indifferent. This girl has borrowed your light Xueyuan says something about Mo Li.


    "Isn''t it a doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded? Why do you have so many strange rules? " Liu Xinmei asked.


    "You don''t know. The former owner of heartbroken valley was even more wayward. Whether he wanted to see a doctor or not and who he wanted to show it to, all depended on his temporary mood. Fortunately, the master of Mo Li''s elder brother is still reliable. As long as you are right about his temper, you can stick some money on it. " Xueyuan said and began to laugh.


    The name of heartbroken Valley sounds terrible, but the people there are very interesting. They are all straightforward and free from worldly fetters. Xu was influenced by the former Valley master, and everyone had a little temper. The more outstanding this skill is, the more eccentric he is.


    "Xueyuan, what kind of friendship does Mo Li have with Murong Yifei?" Liu Xinmei narrowed her eyes.


    "Friend. However, brother Mo Li basically has no friends. I think the relationship between the two people must be very good. " Xueyuan guesses.Two people talk and smile, time soon passed, I don''t know how long, Xiaoyu groaned in a low voice, the pain in the girl''s eyes is so clear, white teeth bite hard on the lip.


    "Does it hurt?" Liu Xinmei leaned over and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the princess. Will your legs really get better?" If it was not for the severe pain from her lower limbs, Xiaoyu suspected that she had made a dream, and the miracle doctor had already treated her.


    "Yes, Mr. Moli said. It will take you only three months to recover completely. Don''t worry. Take care of it slowly. I''ll find two smart little maids to take care of you. Take care of them, and you''ll get better soon. " Liu Xinmei said gently.


    Tears burst out suddenly. Xiaoyu was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She begged: "princess, your great kindness and kindness will never be forgotten in your life. It''s just that as a servant, how dare you work and be taken care of by others? It''s better for you to send me home first and wait for me to be well fed. Then the maid will come back and repay the princess and lady. "


    "You should keep your mind at ease. Since you are in my smoke Pavilion, you are my Liu Xinmei''s person. No one can control what I want to do." Liu Xinmei doesn''t care about those broken rules. As long as it''s her people, she will be protected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Xiaoyu was so moved by this that her parents didn''t try so much at the beginning.


    Liu Xinmei orders Xiaoyu to call Biluo and Ziyun to come over. This is the girl Wenruo gave her, and she directly put it outside the second door to wait on her. After observing so many days in secret, the two are still quite stable. They always do things quietly. When they are free, they just do some needlework and never say much.


    "The maidservant has seen the princess." Two little girls or the first time into Liu Xinmei''s room, very restrained.


    "Don''t be too polite. Now Xiaoyu is ill. The doctor ordered to stay in bed. It''s impossible to have no one around. I think you two are still very cautious, so I left Xiaoyu to your care. Other people will take care of the things in the yard, so you can take good care of her Liu Xinmei ordered.


    Biluo and Ziyun looked at each other and quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Look for some people and carefully carry the low couch out. Ruyan pavilion has a small kitchen. If Xiaoyu wants to eat something, just tell people to do it. " She ordered again, lest Xiaoyu should be wronged.


    "Yes, maiden." Bilo agreed and went out to find someone. Soon, the couch was carried into the wing room.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, our princess is really kind-hearted. She is really nice to her sister." Biluo envious said, this is how big a face, will exchange for such honor. In fact, Xiaoyu is just a second-class servant girl. Where can she be so lucky?


    "Yes, because of this leg, I don''t know how many white eyed children I received in the house. All I did was menial work. Who would treat me as a person? Fortunately, she has been sent here by Princess Wen. Instead of being a part of her dislike, she often takes care of me. Now she has invited a doctor to treat me, and it''s tiring for both of you. This kind of kindness can''t be repaid by being a horse or a cow! " Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of tears, and her heart is very moved.


    "Yes, it''s really our blessing to have such a master." Ziyun also said.


    In Lord an''s residence, it is rare to abuse or abuse people at will. But also won''t have that master son, take care of servant girl so attentively. Especially for those who have children or signed a death contract, there will be no one to pity, but the princess is just as good as a family to Xiaoyu.


    "As long as you treat the princess sincerely, she will not treat anyone badly." Xiaoyu smiles.


    She did not have the qualifications of liuyeer, nor the ability of Xiangye, but with a loyalty, she maintained the interests of Ruyan Pavilion and Princess everywhere. Even in front of king an, she is not humble or arrogant. She just wants to do her part and serve the princess well. Who would have thought that the princess would take care of her everywhere!


    Biluo and Ziyun looked at each other and nodded silently. They were sent by Princess Wen, but they never did anything to make me sorry. It is said that the princess''s temper is irritable and she has to beat or scold her servants. However, after coming for many days, they found that although the princess was not as friendly as Wenfei''s, she was not difficult to serve. Especially when she coax the son of the world, that smile is soft, the tone is full of doting. Besides, the servants around her, not to mention those who were beaten and scolded, were more generous in their daily rewards than in other courtyards.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, we are sent by Princess Wen. The princess may not trust us." Biluo said sadly.


    Xiaoyu laughs: "this prince Ann''s house is in charge of imperial concubine Wen''s wife. Naturally, the allocation of personnel should be approved by her. Don''t talk about you. Apart from Liu ye''er, who is the dowry of the imperial concubine, who is not transferred by Princess Wen? What''s the matter? Since you have changed the master, you should be a good servant. "


    "Yes, we remember what my sister taught us." Bilo said cleverly.


    "Sister, does it still hurt? If it doesn''t hurt, I''ll stew you some nourishing medicinal food Ziyun asked.


    It''s ok if you don''t mention it. As soon as she talks about it, Xiaoyu feels that her leg is painful, her eyebrows are tight and her face is pale. She didn''t know what Mo Li and Xiao Yin had done. Now, not to mention her legs, the whole person did not dare to move.


    "Why don''t we ask the princess for some painkiller?" Biluo wiped off the sweat on Xiaoyu''s forehead, and her face turned pale.


    "Don''t bother the princess. Mr. namori is not willing to give people medical treatment easily. I have already been an exception. The pain will pass through if you bear it." Xiaoyu doesn''t want to owe too much to others. She doesn''t have anything, and this kind of kindness should be paid back with her life.


    Ziyun suddenly began to admire Xiaoyu, the people around the princess are worthy of respect. That willow leaf son in the princess''s most difficult years, but not far away from waiting, would rather be wronged, but also to do their own meagre efforts, to protect the princess and the little son of a son, now is also regarded as a bitter sweet, this smoke Pavilion who is not at her command? There is also the fragrant leaf. It is said that the princess has already taken her place as a slave and will depend on her ability to earn money. Will she worry about a good home? Cuiyun is a straightforward person. The princess has never scolded her. Several people get along very well.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, if we all think about the princess, will she like me?" Biluo asked."Why not?" Xiaoyu is too lazy to answer.


    "However, my sister also saw that this time the princess came back with two girls who were given to her by the Marquis of Jingbian." Said bilo.


    Yes, the princess can''t be served without anyone around her. Naturally, the people brought by her mother''s family are very reliable. But Xiaoyu is still very happy. Only when the princess is decent, they will not be trampled on.


    "What''s the matter? You see, in such a large palace, there are few people around our princess. If sister liuyeer is busy, there is no one around the princess to serve tea and water. As long as you are good, the princess will naturally see it in your eyes. Is this smoke Pavilion worried that there is no job for you? " Xiaoyu said optimistically.


    "Yes, as long as we serve them attentively, our mother will not treat us badly." Ziyun said.


    Xiaoyu was immediately happy. The two girls were very clever, and they were not so warm with Wen Ruo. If she was really working for the princess, she would be the assistant of sister liuyeer.


    Liu Xinmei did not expect that Xiaoyu, the girl, could not get up and was still searching for available talents for her. Maybe this is her alternative way of repaying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Liu Xinmei was bored with the paintings and calligraphy in the box. When she saw these things, she couldn''t help but blush.


    "What''s wrong with mammy? But I was blown by the wind and sand? " Liu Xinmei inadvertently raised her head and saw that she kept rubbing her eyes. Her eyes were red, and she could not help asking.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, this is the lady brought from her mother''s home. Unexpectedly, Mrs. an gave all these to you." Mother Feng thought of people from the view of things. Seeing these, she would naturally think of her wife. She could not help but feel sad and shed some tears.


    "Mammy, what kind of person is my mother?" Liu Xinmei lamented that she had no impression of her mother after living two lives. Is she a murderer?


    Mother Feng''s mouth was full of laughter: "princess, my wife is a young lady of the Ning family in the south of the Yangtze River. Lord Ning has many sons, but he has no daughter, so he dotes on her very much. Later, he married the Duke of Jingbian and went to the capital. When Liu Hou Ye was young, he was also a good-looking man, but they were very loving and harmonious. Madame is a woman of both talent and appearance, and soon won a good reputation in the capital city. "


    Liu Xinmei''s helpless smile is just more and more strange. How could such a two born daughter be so stupid and submissive?


    "Mammy, why don''t I look like my mother at all?" Liu Xinmei asked with some restraint.


    "Why not? Madam, Huizi is the most famous beauty in the capital city. The appearance of the princess is a rebirth of the lady! " Mother Feng narrowed her eyes and looked at Liu Xinmei carefully. Well, in addition to her chaotic character, she had nine points in her eyes. It''s just that the smile on the lady''s face will always be calm, while the princess''s gestures are always full of cunning.


    "I don''t even remember!" Liu Xinmei said dejectedly that it was easy to have a mother, but she did not even have a little impression. It has to be said that this is also a pity.


    "Well, my wife has always been in good health. I don''t know why she had a serious illness when the princess was five years old. The Marquis invited famous doctors all over the world, but he still didn''t keep his wife. He just suffered from the princess. She lost her warm arms at a young age


    "Well, men are sentimental. My father and mother have a deep feeling. My father and mother don''t marry an''s wife very soon Liu Xinmei murmured discontentedly.


    "The princess wrongly blamed the marquis. At that time, the Marquis had no intention to continue to marry. However, at that time, the border relationship between Nanyue and Western Chu deteriorated, and the Marquis was ordered to guard it. How old is the eldest young master? The Marquis can take it with him. However, the princess was only a doll of several years old at that time. The Marquis could never take you away. It happened that a matchmaker came to the door to talk about matchmaking. This was when an was in her 28th birthday, but she promised that she would take good care of the young lady after she was married. The Lord married her, but in seven days, he took the eldest young master to the border pass, and he left for three years. "Mother Feng slowly tells the history of that year.


    "Do you mean that there is only a newly married woman and a child who knows nothing about it?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Yes, after an''s marriage, she supported the Marquis''s house by herself and played with her from time to time. You were young at that time and soon took her as your mother." Mother Feng nodded again and again. At that time, she was still in the mansion, and she was very grateful to an. After all, the young lady was the continuation of her wife''s life and could not bear any injustice.


    "It has been three years since the Marquis came back. When he saw that you and Mrs. an were very close, he was very grateful to Mrs. an, and felt more relieved to put the whole family in her charge." Said mammy Feng, though she had doubted it.


    Liu Xinmei is also speechless. What''s the origin of this Anshi. In the most beautiful years, it is just the stephouse of the Marquis, which is not every lady can do. And also to face a child who has nothing to do with her, but has not been angry or resentful.


    "And then?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Later, there were two and three young ladies." Said mammy Feng.


    "So my marriage must have been made for me by Madame Ann?" Willow heart eyebrow hook lips a smile.


    "No, it was decided by the queen." Said mammy Feng.


    "What? But is the legitimate eldest daughter of Hou Fu, how to disturb that one in the deep palace?


    "Of course, it is because when you were born, there was a vision! With the passage of time, the rumor became more and more light. Until Prince an was preparing to choose a concubine, the empress somehow remembered the matter and sent someone to the Marquis''s residence. At that time, you were already in a graceful position. Naturally, the visitors were very satisfied and went back to inform the empress. She was so happy that she even went to the royal temple outside the city to see Master Wu. Once gone, the marriage will be settled. "Mother Feng said happily.


    Liu Xinmei is more and more confused. Who is master Wu? Why are these big monks not doing well in front of the Buddha? They are all dedicated to be Yuelao, and they can lead people red lines at will?


    "Is master Wu the monk of that year?" Liu Xinmei''s tone is not good."How? Master Liwu is the abbot of the royal temple, and almost never steps out of the temple. But the empress took your Geng tie and printed the eight characters of the birthday in the newspaper. What he said was the same as that of the great monk. " Mother Feng said triumphantly.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. Hehe, she has a lot of fate with these warlocks in this life. Even their marriage is made by them. Is it possible for her to resist besides obedience?


    "Why, is Wang an willing?" Liu Xinmei asked, how to see, Murong Yifei is a pair of heart unwilling appearance! How could this guy compromise so quickly?


    "Princess, you don''t know. At the beginning, king an was very optimistic about the marriage. The Marquis fought in the front. Naturally, the military power is in the prince''s house of Jingbian. Your life style is very strange. Who will object to such a marriage Mother Feng asked.


    He he, Liu Xinmei laughs very ugly. People in this era don''t talk about feelings, especially this kind of political marriage, which is just to consolidate their respective positions. Don''t say that she is still beautiful, even if she is ugly, she can get married completely. As for happiness, it is not necessary to consider things. Anyway, there will be a lot of concubines entering the room, and it will be no problem to marry one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    In other people''s mouth heard of her own growth story, Liu Xinmei also listened with interest, as if it was a tortuous and bizarre storytelling, which had caught her appetite.


    When she was born, she really caused a lot of shock. The vision of catching up with each other and the monk''s strong exaggeration made it difficult to spread the news. It is said that although it has no wings and legs, it is spread very fast. Soon, it is not only the capital, but also the whole western Chu. Liu Yi is upright and upright, and has made great contributions to the imperial court. His reputation has always been excellent. Many people are happy to see the success of this matter, but naturally some people will complain about why this good thing can''t fall on his family.


    Rumor is rumor. If you care about it carefully, you may lose the original blessing. Liu Yi doesn''t take this in mind, but it doesn''t prevent him from spoiling her. Liu Lingxiao has been enlightened. The girl came at the right time, bringing a lot of joy to the couple. Liu Lingxiao also looks like a brother and takes great care of her sister.


    Time flies, Liu Xinmei gradually grew up, eyebrows and eyes, Yao nose and cherry lips, with her mother is almost carved out of the mold, the family like treasure like pet her. If life goes on like this, it will be dull and carefree. However, when Xiaomei was five years old, Ning Xue, the wife of marquis, fell ill and lingered in the bed. Liu Yi, in a hurry, went to seek medical advice. However, the doctor who was invited could not cure his life. The next spring, Ning Xue still fell asleep in Liu Yi''s arms and never woke up.


    Liu Hou Ye lost his wife when he was young. Many good people went to matchmaking for him. This man can''t be caught up in the affairs of the back house. Although it is a steproom position, there are many people in the heart. The Liu family is a hereditary title. The Marquis''s wife is also the imperial court''s life woman. She often walks around with her royal relatives and relatives, which is not comparable to ordinary ladies. Again, the Lord Liu is a sequel, not a concubine, and his children are also born in law. Even if he can''t inherit the title, his status is much higher than those of the officials.


    Liu Yi declined everyone''s good intentions. He and Ning Xue are in love and have deep feelings. How can he marry someone else when she is newly dead?


    Liu Lingxiao said that he had grown up to be a little man. Although he was in a very sad mood, he quietly took up the responsibility he shouldered. Those who practiced writing and practicing martial arts didn''t care about his father. Liu Xinmei is not the same, small people can not find their mother, it is natural to cry. How could she know the difference between life and death? She only thought that her mother had slept too long. When she searched all the rooms and couldn''t see her mother, she wrongly thought that her mother didn''t want her. She often cried and rolled her eyes and fainted. Liu Yi, a big man, how to cope with this kind of thing, while holding back the grief, while clumsily comforting his daughter, often because the child did not coax well, the relative tears of a big and a small. Mother Feng had a bad feeling in her heart. On the other hand, she was worried about the health of the Marquis and the young lady.


    Soon, Liu Xinmei fell ill. She was so listless that she couldn''t pick up her spirits. When night came, she was in a panic and called out to her "mother" so that all the people in the family were broken.


    However, at this time, the border disputes between South Vietnam and Western Chu became more and more serious. The court sent several generals to rescue them, and all of them were defeated. After a thousand days of military training, a decree reached the Marquis''s house, and Liu Yi could only focus on state affairs.


    No one thought that at this time, the daughter of an Bachelor of the Imperial Academy would take the initiative to marry Lord Liu, and she was willing to enter the government to take care of the young lady of marquis.


    Liu Yi is really unable to take care of her young daughter. In a hurry, she has to disobey her heart and agree to the marriage, but she employs an''s husband with three matchmaking and six certificates. The other party is an unmarried Yunying. No matter what, he can''t really promise that there will be a girl of gentle grade to take care of her daughter before the ceremony of Duke Zhou.


    Marriage is in a hurry and simple way. Military emergency is just his excuse. Liu Yi can''t leave his wife behind. On the night of the wedding night, he lay in his clothes and sighed. An''s also just very quiet himself removed the corolla, spent his wedding night in the warm Pavilion, half a word of complaint has not said.


    After three dynasties, she appeared in front of her mother''s family, just like a loving couple with Liu Yi.


    "Lord, I respect you as a great hero, so I would like to come to you. If you don''t mind my being rude, you can still do the work of sweeping and serving. Just go to the border, and I will take good care of everything at home. " This is what she said to him on her own initiative. Liu Yi couldn''t help but move, sighed and brought her daughter.


    An''s temperament is also very gentle, and when getting along with Liu Xinmei, she is very patient. The little girl does not repel her very much, and she soon gets familiar with her. The dress of this person is similar to that of his mother, and she loves to laugh! People in the mansion also called her a "madam". Liu Xinmei was in a trance for a moment. Was it her mother who came back to life?


    Liu Yi''s mind is a little bit loose. Since she is willing to guard the family for him, let''s try it for a while! Liu Lingxiao is not suitable to stay at home. He directly takes his son to serve in the army. He entrusts the Jingbian Marquis house and Liu Xinmei to the woman who has the name of husband and wife but not the real husband and wife.Although they were not close to each other, they exchanged letters very frequently. An often took the initiative to write letters to tell him about the big and small things in the mansion, and described Liu Xinmei''s every move in detail. After she came to the Hou''s house, the eldest lady''s health gradually recovered. Even if she didn''t say anything, Liu Yi was very grateful to her. It is the ambition of every hot blooded man to govern the country and make the country peaceful. However, if the family is not peaceful, even the hero will be worried about more.


    The Marquis and the young master are not in the mansion. There is only a stepwife and a young lady in the large Hou''s house. However, no one expected that the newly married Mrs. an had a proper command and good scheduling. Dozens of people were busy and not in disorder every day. The Marquis house was as peaceful and peaceful as ever, which was no different from that of the Marquis when he was there.


    Mother Feng was brought by Mrs. Ning. Naturally, she was interested in the affairs of the young lady. However, Madame an was so good to miss that she could not help congratulating herself that the lady whom the Marquis continued to marry was kind-hearted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    After hearing such a story, Liu Xinmei was stunned. Ha ha, her cheap father is still very charming. There are two minor children around her, and they can''t stop the woman from rushing forward.


    This is also the ability of an''s family. She is very capable of provoking fire. She would not marry sooner or later. She asked for this marriage when the Marquis was in a dilemma, and she still took care of her in the name of taking care of her. Liu Yi wants to refuse, but he can''t help it.


    Children are sometimes the biggest bargaining chip. Liu Xinmei has seen all kinds of situations in the world. Most of those noble families are farce of remarriage. Those stepfathers and stepmothers are still struggling to please their stepchildren and stepdaughters. If you can''t pass this barrier, you''d better go back to the mountains and Practice for hundreds of years before you come out!


    "Mammy, is it up to her daughter to make her own decisions?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    The scholar is the most serious face, good daughter, is not easy to be a concubine. Although an Shi is the successor of the prince an''s residence, this kind of reckless practice is also a matter of fact. How did she get through with her parents?


    "Princess, you don''t know that the Marquis has always been clean and upright. For so many years, there has been only one lady and no concubine around. Many people just like this. How about the stephouse? After passing the door, there is no discipline from the parents in law, and there is no dispute between concubines. If a man and a half daughter are born, they are also legitimate sons and daughters. If they want to become a noble relative in the future, they don''t have to resort to all means. " After many years, mother Feng still maintained incomparable respect for the marquis. She was a great hero and a good man in the eyes of the people of Western Chu.


    Well, after listening to mother Feng''s words, Liu Xinmei nodded again and again. In this way, her father was still very popular. No wonder an''s deliberately wanted to marry into Hou''s residence. The academy has a good reputation. The scholar also sounds very knowledgeable. In fact, it is not. This is a bit of identity and status that scholars have worked hard for ten years. Since they are selected according to their own ability, there may not be rich people in this group, and their official positions can not be inherited, which is totally unmatched with the children of aristocratic families. However, if the daughter sat on the throne of the Lord and his wife, it would be regarded as a step up to heaven. As long as you have in laws with Hou''s house, you will naturally have an additional patron!


    "Mammy, did Madame Ann see my father before she went through the door?" Liu Xinmei asked, although the ancient people were conservative, they were extremely romantic in their bones. Those things that fell in love at first sight all happened to the ladies of the big families. I wonder if her father has such a good fortune? "


    " yes, but I have no friendship. But Mrs. an and Mrs. Liu know each other Mother Feng replied honestly.


    "What? They know each other? " Liu Xinmei felt that she had been hit by 10000 points. Her mother''s parents, regardless of their status and age, are very different from an''s. If they didn''t make friends, how could these two people come together?


    "Yes, it seems that one year''s Palace Banquet, Madame guided Mrs. an''s poems, and they had a good time talking with each other. Since then, Mrs. an, no, at that time was miss an, would often come to the Marquis''s house and sing poems with his wife." Mother Feng''s memory of this event is still fresh, and her master often praises that Mrs. ANN is clever.


    Liu Xinmei sneered a few times and hem. Madame an was just a little girl at that time. Even if she wanted to learn poetry, she could find a teacher to teach her. Besides, isn''t bachelor an also a saint''s disciple? It''s not easy to give advice to her daughter. Why should she go out of her way? If things go wrong, there must be demons. Liu Xinmei will not believe that an''s just asking her mother for advice.


    "What''s wrong, princess?" Asked mother Feng. Liu Xinmei shakes her head. She can''t talk freely until there is no concrete evidence. However, some people need to pay attention to everything. They can''t do harm to others and prevent others!


    "Mammy, did Madame Ann ask a matchmaker to come to talk about marriage when my mother just died?" Liu Xinmei continued to ask.


    Mother Feng shook her head: "but there is no such thing. When Madame just left, Mrs. an only came to worship at that time, and never came again. The Marquis is a new funeral, and she is a girl who has not been released from the cabinet. Naturally, she should avoid suspicion. "


    "But then what did you do?" Liu Xinmei asked strangely.


    "The Marquis has the heavy responsibility of protecting the family and the country, but he is dragged down by his family affairs. He doesn''t know how to arrange for the young lady. When Miss Nan''an heard about it, she offered to help the Marquis out of trouble. " Said mammy Feng.


    What a good excuse! She was originally for the sake of the country and the Marquis, but she did not consider that her reputation would be damaged. At that time, she was also a girl full of all kinds of expectations. She had yearned for a better future. However, when she was in the most difficult situation in Jingbian Houfu, she stood up without hesitation and took on the responsibility that did not belong to her. Take care of a sick little girl who keeps looking for her mother.


    There is no love or hatred for no reason in this world. Madame an is a special existence. She married into Hou''s house not for personal happiness, but for the sake of enabling him to serve the country without worries. This is her greatest contribution to the Western Chu Dynasty.


    "But Mammy, I didn''t seem to hear her mention of my mother." Liu Xin has some depression under her eyebrows.She went back to Jingbian Houfu twice, where she could find the marks of her childhood, the small courtyard, the maids she had served, the books she had used and all the applied things. Although my brother and father have been fighting outside all the year round, the study and martial arts arena are regularly cleaned, and the rooms are kept clean. When they come back, they can enjoy the warmth of the home.


    However, she paid special attention to it, but she couldn''t find a courtyard for Mrs. Liu''s sake. Moreover, everything about her mother seemed to appear in her rich dowry and was taken to Prince an''s residence. Since then, she has no relationship with her mother''s family.


    "Well, the Marquis and his wife are very close. Every time he sees things and thinks about people, he will only drown his worries by drinking, and no one can persuade him. If this goes on, his body will not be able to bear it. So Mrs. an made a proposal and put all his wife''s things in the most remote place in the yard and locked it with a copper lock." Mother Feng couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sorry. The Ning family treated her well. Many of her wife''s things were missing. She naturally hoped that these things would fall into the hands of the young lady and the young master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    When she was a few years old and gossiping for a while, she could not help shaking her head and sighing. These things are dust laden in her memory, and I think few people are interested in listening.


    Liu Xinmei wants to continue to listen, but time flies. Chaofan is coming back from school soon. She knows some things alone. Happiness and sadness will always spread unconsciously. She just wants to bring him happiness.


    There are a few more guests in the mansion. Mo Li and Xiao Yin are not disturbed. We all know that Xueyuan is Murong Yifei''s younger martial sister, and she is also very precious. How can those who are used to taking the helm when the wind blows?


    Although Wen Ruo is not the mistress, she is in charge of a family business. Naturally, she puts on the airs of a hostess and says amiably, "Miss Xueyuan, this prince Ann''s residence is also the girl''s home. Since she''s back, don''t treat yourself as an outsider. Is this yard still used to living?"


    Although it is a small Cross Hospital, it is very elegant, not to mention the guest room, it is also suitable for both winter and summer. Four seasons of flowers and plants, open Sha is lively, orchid lotus chrysanthemum plum, follow the pace of the season, reveal their respective fragrance. Several main rooms are decorated magnificently. Murong Yifei specially ordered people to replace all the facilities with brand-new ones, that is, the Sisha on the window has been changed into a soft color. When the sun comes out, the room is full of brilliance.


    Xueyuan "ha ha" straight smile, wealth is no more than the emperor''s house, everything here in the past life only in the museum to feast her eyes, now she has what to be picky about? It''s just that she can''t be intimate with Wen Ruo. The woman''s face is gentle and smiling. Although it''s a thoughtful inquiry, she shows her superior position all the time, for fear that Xueyuan doesn''t know that she is the home.


    Xueyuan also regained her dignified appearance in front of the people and said with a faint smile: "thank you, Princess Wen. Everything is fine here. Elder martial brother, is it easy to take care of such a big family? Why did you just ask the side imperial concubine to help? We went to the golden cup Pavilion yesterday. If it was just for others, why didn''t you attend? Is this Lord Ann''s house also to guard the superior and inferior? "


    The girl''s words are very vicious. Wen Ruo is proud that she has left her right in her hands. However, Xueyuan''s mouth tells us that it''s a hard and thankless thing to listen to. It seems that she is just a senior housekeeper and can only work hard. The last sentence is particularly heart blocking. Is this prince an''s mansion out of order under Wen Ruo ruo''s management? Deny it. Murong Yifei is suspected of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. Wen Ruo can''t escape the blame. Admit it, it''s too easy for Liu Xinmei to be the princess.


    "Miss Xueyuan, however, is to serve the Lord. Who should do more? I''ve seen the palace banquet with the Lord. But Princess Liu has not left home for several years, so it''s time to go out for a walk. " If Wen Ruo said with a smile, although the heart hate flustered, but the face does not bring out. She knows the origin of Xueyuan. Murong Yifei loves her as much as her sister. She offends her and does no good to herself.


    Xue Yuan gives Wen Ruo a look of admiration. Ancient women are really open-minded. They not only want to share a man with others, but also endure unequal treatment. No wonder Liu Xinmei is determined to leave the palace. As a modern woman, no one is willing to let his man eat the bowl and look at the pot. She would not do it.


    "Everyone''s ideas may be different. Sister Xinmei doesn''t think so." Xueyuan doesn''t want to help anyone, but she just doesn''t like this person.


    Wen Bian Fei? Sister Xinmei? I''ll see you soon! If Wen Ruo doesn''t know which road Gaoxiang Liu Xinmei is burning right, the people who appear around Murong Yifei always have a good impression on her inexplicably. I haven''t seen what she has done. Is this the eye margin in the legend?


    "What is Princess Liu thinking?" Wen Ruo if eyes in a flash, she is more and more curious about Liu Xinmei.


    "Sister Xinmei doesn''t seem to like elder martial brother very much. She always wants to run away from home." Xue Yuan sighs. She is still distracted. She doesn''t directly say that Liu Xinmei wants to follow Murong Yifei and leave.


    "Run away from home?" Wen Ruo if really did not expect, married out of the daughter splashed out of the water, left the palace, where can Liu Xinmei go? Mother''s family? Hehe, she is very clear. In the past two years, the Marquis''s house also sent people symbolically to send them away with various excuses. Later, she didn''t even have the basic one. Can the family still accommodate her now?


    "Sister Liu is just a little girl. How can the couple have an overnight feud? The big deal is the quarrel at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. Miss Xueyuan doesn''t have to take it seriously. " Wen Ruo laughs and persuades Xueyuan. She doesn''t want Xueyuan to get involved in this matter. The two people are not overnight feuds, but the estrangement caused by years of indifference. It''s best not to resolve them for a lifetime. She didn''t believe that if Liu Xinmei could make it, Prince Ann''s house would accommodate her. The most important thing for the Royal people was face.


    Although Xueyuan is not very satisfied with Wenruo''s attitude, she is overjoyed by the unexpected news. Liu Xinmei had better go far away and never appear in front of her. No matter what reason a woman is disliked by her husband''s family, she will not be able to make her debut. She bet that if Liu Xinmei dares to do so, Murong Yifei will not hesitate to stop her, then the prince Ann''s mansion will soon be her world?"Miss Xueyuan seems to be very close to Princess Liu. If you are free, please tell Princess Liu that Wen Ruo is willing to help her achieve her wishes." Wen Ruo made a full gesture in front of people.


    Xueyuan cunning smile out: "ha ha, if Xinmei elder sister just doesn''t like my elder martial brother, there are too many women around me. Is wenside imperial concubine willing to help?"


    Wen Ruo ruo''s eyes quickly flash through a cruel, she does not like it! But this is her life. What can I do? Liu Xinmei is too unsatisfied. With such a noble status, do you still want to have a long and prosperous future in Sichuan?


    She shallow smile smile, not warm not fire said: "how can this help? Even my sister and I are on the Royal jade, as long as we don''t commit the seven out rule, we will be the king''s people in our whole life. Miss, don''t go out and say that. Otherwise, people outside think Princess Liu is jealous


    What about jealousy? Love should not be like this, eyes can not tolerate sand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Dongfang Ying is very happy to see Liu Xinmei and her son at the Palace Banquet. As for the emperor''s painstaking efforts, her heart failed, which did not affect her mood. What''s the relationship between the prince of Dongwen and the princess? The fourth Prince has not been able to find a beautiful woman, which is nothing. The child''s vision is high. Although he is gentle, once he has made up his mind, nine cows can''t pull back. Murong Yining was born in the royal family of the Western Chu Dynasty. It is also a good thing to be picky.


    Listening to the extraordinary child''s voice called "emperor''s grandfather, Emperor''s grandmother", her heart would melt. Although she has been promoted to the throne of grandma for several years, she has never seen her grandson since she was born. Every time she asks, Murong Yifei, the smelly boy, prevaricates her that the child is delicate and weak and should not meet outsiders. Is she an outsider? It''s my grandmother. It''s easy to get a grandson, but I can''t even see her face.


    The daughter-in-law was chosen by her. Master Wu once said that the child''s life style was noble, and he was a purple star. Ziwei star is the emperor star in the fourteen main Yao. The people who sit in the palace of life are elegant and arrogant. They are the destiny of the first-class Wangfu. She has seen Liu Xinmei several times. She is a beautiful woman. Rao, she is used to seeing the beautiful lady in the back palace, but she is still amazed by her. Moreover, the child''s temperament is also gentle and pleasant, without a trace of arrogance, calm and virtuous, always timid smile, let people see, can not help but love in the heart.


    After marriage, the couple were in harmony, and soon gave birth to a long-awaited lin''er for the royal family of Western Chu. The queen of the East was so happy that she couldn''t clap her hands together. She paid more attention to Liu Xinmei.


    However, later, it was said that the princess was weak after giving birth and needed to take care of herself. Later, it was said that the son of the world was also born weak and sick, so it was not suitable to see more outsiders. Murong Yifei closely guarded the mother and son, not to mention outsiders, even the royal family never met them again. If Wen Ruo is in power, the empress of the East knows that. She has asked her son several times. Murong Yifei just shirks Liu Xinmei''s poor health and is unable to take care of the housework. The imperial doctor sent to check on the left and right also failed to improve.


    At this time, something happened to the Dongfang family. Dongfangzixuan disappeared in Yunwu Mountain, the border of Western Chu and Dongwen. The imperial court sent several people and horses, but no one was alive or dead. The old prince couldn''t bear such a blow. He lingered in his bed for several years. He pitifully lost the glory of the old prince of loyalty and filial piety, which was famous for its far-reaching reputation.


    Dongfang Ying is so busy that she pays more attention to her mother''s family. The old father was in bed, and the elder brother was missing. He only supported the door with his sister-in-law and his newly grown nephew. Her nephew was young and did not know the danger of the world. She asked several times to go to Yunwu Mountain to search for her father''s trace. Dongfang Ying refused. There could be no more mistakes in the Zhongxiao palace. Her old father couldn''t afford it. She was afraid that the Oriental family would break the incense.


    Liu Guifei''s brother directly took over the position of commander in chief of the Oriental family. Liu Menglian was supported by Liu Feng, a general of the auxiliary state. She became increasingly arrogant and domineering in the palace. She gradually ignored her queen. Even Murong Yiqing''s side gradually surrounded some important officials of the imperial court. Dongfang Ying was angry and anxious. She was exhausted physically and mentally because of her internal and external worries. She could not care about her son''s family affairs. However, as long as the legitimate eldest daughter of Jingbian Marquis''s residence is firmly seated in the seat of Princess an, she does not have to worry too much. People, who does not have a bad time ah, think that Liu Xinmei just got a son, ignored Murong Yifei, he just angry like a married remarry.


    Wen Ruo Ruo and even Ying''er are ladies of the family, especially Wen Ruo. She has a beautiful appearance and a calm temperament. She has never made any mistakes in the care of Prince an''s residence. She has never made any mistakes. The Oriental queen is relieved that she has come and gone. When her son got older, she naturally had her own ideas. As long as no one moved Liu Xinmei''s position, she ignored it.


    But in the Palace Banquet to see Liu Xinmei and extraordinary that moment, she can not help but smile. Yes, no matter what the rumors outside, as long as Liu Xinmei is still the hostess of Prince an''s mansion, Liu Yi has no reason to help outsiders. Liu Feng''s power is growing, but after all, he is a general, which can not be compared with the hereditary title of Lord Liu. Also, as like as two peas, the child''s looks were not weak and bright, just like Yifei''s childhood. Looking at the emperor holding the child in his arms, she knew that she had won the first chance on the road of life.


    Liu Xinmei has been staying in Prince an''s mansion for several years. So many princesses have not been able to give birth to a son. It is the most noble chip in the world for her grandson to ask her grandson. The more she looked at her grandchildren, the more she loved her grandchildren. Even her daughter-in-law also performed very well.


    The child seldom shows her face in public. Mrs. an protects her very well. Even in her boudoir, she has only heard that this young lady is very beautiful. As for her talent, she has never been seen to show her, so that some people misunderstand that she is just a good girl. However, this chrysanthemum appreciation meeting seems to be to correct the name of Liu Xinmei. After today, who dares to say that Princess an is just a woman with her appearance in vain. She is the first to knock out his teeth.


    The child had little contact with her before, but Dongfang Ying vaguely felt that the rise and fall of her family was closely related to the girl. When she fell out of favor, it was also the time when Prince Zhongxiao was in decline. Now she appeared in front of everyone, just as the prince of Dongwen came to discuss peace. My brother''s whereabouts will be recovered as soon as he arrives in the two countries.However, Yifei was also a reckless child. He even took all his wives and concubines to attend the feast. Fortunately, it did not cause any jealousy. Otherwise, how should it end? Wing princess is a acerbic, but in this game, did not cause anyone''s idea, the limelight was obviously suppressed by Liu Xinmei. Her son of Dongfang Ying will never lose to others, and her daughter-in-law is naturally the best. She didn''t do anything, but she knew in her heart that her back position was more stable.


    It is said that Liu Xinmei is doomed to suffer seven disasters and eight disasters. I don''t know how much she has suffered in the past two years. I hope that through this ordeal, she will soar to the sky and rebirth like a Phoenix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Xiao Yin and Mo Li live in Prince an''s mansion. Liu Xinmei is very welcome. With them, Murong Yifei often drinks with them on the night. She now finally believed that if it was not for the sake of lineage, men would prefer to stay with men. She is also content with the status quo. During the day, she listens to stories, talks about the past with Xueyuan, and then goes to see Xiaoyu''s illness. The time is not as difficult to pass as it was at the beginning.


    Murong Yifei lives in the back house once in a while, and doesn''t disturb Liu Xinmei. With six eyes, he can''t afford to lose this man. When does his woman need to be coaxed? It is their duty and honor to please him.


    Xiao Yin is happy not to miss Shu. He stays in Prince an''s house. He follows Xueyuan wherever he goes. After a long time, Xueyuan will give him a smile. Although not as intimate as in the past, Xueyuan obviously no longer repels her. Xiao Yin feels that she is one step closer to her ultimate goal.


    Xiaoyu has obviously improved. Under Mo Li''s careful treatment, her legs are no different from those of normal people. The first time she took a step, she was so nervous that she rolled down her sweat beads. In the cheering of the crowd, she hugged the willow leaves with tears and smiles. From then on, no one called her "lame" any more. She could start a new life with pride.


    Xueyuan is also happy for Xiaoyu. Such a thin little girl has a strong strength. Xinmei sister''s mind is not white as expected. It''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. She admires Liu Xinmei''s eyes more and more.


    She excitedly went to Wen Ruo to ask for some pieces of Chi and cut some clothes for the girl. It was a great joy.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s face is a little pale, and she''s askew on the bed, without the spirit of the past.


    "Princess Wen, I''m here to ask for something." Xueyuan said straightforwardly that if this article had never been difficult for her, it was almost responsive. After all, this is Wang Ye''s sister. Ordinary people can''t flatter him!


    "What do you want from Xueyuan, send a little servant girl to come and say it. Where do you need to go by yourself?" If Wen Ruo sits up with a smile on her face.


    "It''s just a few feet. I''ll give it to sister Xinmei''s servant girl. It''s a pleasure that her legs are cured now." Xueyuan said frankly.


    When I opened the warehouse last time, Xueyuan saw that there were silk and other treasures everywhere. If it was not used, would it be a waste? Her human feelings are simple, but they are just offering flowers to Buddha.


    "Do you mean Mr. Mo Li really cured that girl''s leg?" Wen Ruo sat up and asked in surprise.


    Xiaoyu is just a humble servant girl in the mansion. She remembers that there is such a person around Liu Xinmei. When she sees Xiaoyu serving Liu Xinmei with great efforts, Wen Ruo will pick up the corners of her lips slightly, and what kind of master will have what kind of servant. This is much worse than her Oriental community house. Such a servant girl is only worthy of serving the vulgar.


    "Wen side imperial concubine, is it that you are uncomfortable?" Xueyuan is worried about her.


    "It''s just that you don''t have a good appetite. You don''t have to worry about it." Wen Ruo would not talk more.


    "Er, er..." Wen Ruo suddenly couldn''t restrain a burst of nausea, but he didn''t vomit out when he wanted to vomit. He raised his sleeve to cover up half of his face.


    Xueyuan pours a cup of hot tea thoughtfully in the past. Wen Ruo drinks it, but she still frowns and covers her mouth. She looks out of her eyes and seems to be waiting for someone to return.


    Xueyuan looked at Wen Ruo suspiciously and suddenly asked, "Wen, Wen side imperial concubine, are you pregnant or not?"


    Although she is an unmarried girl, she is directly passed through from the modern times, so the physiological knowledge is not so taboo. In those days, even kindergarten children knew what was going on.


    "No, I just don''t feel well. Mel''s girl has gone to see the doctor." Wen Ruo Ruo explained in a soft voice.


    "But I can see that the symptoms are very similar. What kind of doctor would you like to hire? Brother Mo Li''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world. He can even see whether he has a boy or a girl in his stomach." Xueyuan says ostentatiously, it seems that Mo Li has a pair of perspective eyes.


    If Wen Ruo shakes her head, she also hopes to have a child of her own, even if it is a daughter, at least it has some fun. But now, she did not want to let the child born, Murong Yifei has been a long time not to live in Qunfang. In those two nights, nothing happened between them. Murong Yifei just stayed here for one night. According to the time to calculate, this child is probably the result of lighting the fragrance of love.


    She has never been so panicked. It is an extremely embarrassing thing for her to expect the arrival of her child for many years. If she is found out, let alone her, the literati will be charged with trying to confuse the royal blood, and the result will be at least killing three ethnic groups.


    "Miss Xueyuan, you are still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can you understand this? I really don''t have a good appetite. As long as Mel invites the doctor to take some medicine, she will recover as usual Wen Ruo stated again.


    Alas, this reaction is also strong, no wonder even Xueyuan began to doubt.


    "Well, if you can''t trust that doctor, you can go and ask brother Mo Li, who is very good at talking." Xueyuan told her a few words and got up to say goodbye.Ha ha, she doesn''t know. Mo Li is just good at talking to her. When others ask for his head, he may not be meddling in his affairs! After all, he is a heartbroken Valley, and he is used to it.


    Xueyuan ran out in a hurry and almost ran into Murong Yifei, who had just returned to the mansion. She was excited and cried: "elder martial brother, you are so happy! Soon there will be more babies in Prince Ann''s house. "


    "What are you talking nonsense about, girl?" Murong Yifei raised her hand and knocked on her head.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say! You''re going to be a father. I just came from qunfangju. Wen side imperial concubine has been nauseous and vomited. Isn''t she pregnant with a baby She was unconvinced to say that this little thing she would not look away.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed: what? Is Wen Ruo pregnant? When did this happen? He didn''t remember how close they had been recently!


    "Xueyuan, this is not a joke. Do you really see it clearly?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, if you don''t believe it, you can go and see for yourself. Her maid has gone to see the doctor, and she should come back now." Snow kite impatiently said, this one two, do not believe her ah!


    Oh, it is, who let her not leave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Murong Yifei''s face is very wonderful, both shocked and confused, and... Faint anger.


    "You mean if she... Is pregnant?" He asked in an astringent voice. The news really made him worried and tender inside!


    "Yes, aren''t you happy?" Xueyuan looks at him strangely. Although it is common, what does his expression mean?


    "How could that be possible?" Murong Yifei almost yelled.


    Xueyuan is completely stunned. Why is it impossible? Other men are overjoyed to hear the good news, but Murong Yifei looks like eating a hemp headed fly, speechless nausea and suffocation. After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly looked straight at Murong Yifei''s place and asked weakly, "you can''t do it?"


    Murong Yifei''s black line, when did he learn to be so fierce? If the master came back to see her, he would not doubt that he had corrupted her, would he? This, this is still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. No matter how close she is, she is just her elder martial brother. Such frankness instantly destroys the pure and lovely image of the younger martial sister in his heart. With a black face, he ignored Xueyuan and went to qunfangju in a hurry.


    The invited doctor just gave Wen Ruo a pulse. Seeing Murong Yifei coming in calmly, he bowed to the end: "congratulations to Wang Ye, congratulations to Wang Ye...


    " go out. " Murong Yifei is cold. The temperature in the room is a few degrees lower. Some people''s legs have begun to tremble slightly. The servant girl and the doctor didn''t know why an Wang was angry, but they all went out one by one. If the king is angry, his body will float for thousands of miles; if the king is angry, his house will be restless.


    Wen ruoro''s face is pale. She doesn''t want to make a statement about it. Who knows that Xueyuan will come to her well and sees the abnormality at a glance. This should have been the happiest moment in her life, but now it has become a robbery that she can''t get through. After many years of marriage, her stomach did not move at all, but it was a confused love affair, but she was born in the womb. If it was not for the fact that Wang An''s mansion had already had a legitimate son, she would have doubted that Murong Yifei should have poured all the herbs she had taken.


    "Wang Ye..." she was flustered and said a thousand words, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Sick?" Murong Yifei''s tone is full of irony.


    If Wen Ruo opened his mouth and bowed his head, he and she knew that the child was strange. Although this is not the Imperial Palace, there is a special person to record this kind of thing. Where is it so easy to fish in troubled waters?


    "Since you are ill, you should take time to cure it. It will be troublesome to leave the root of the disease." Murong Yifei said coldly, put down this sentence, turned around and left, the air here smells so uncomfortable, with the taste of adultery.


    "Lord..." if Wen Ruo stumbled to catch up, he went, afraid to see her last side. It can be predicted that her fate will be several times worse than that of Liu Xinmei. No, this is definitely not what she wants, nor is it her fault. If Murong Yifei did not give her infinite hope, how could she be so impulsive? It''s just cheap for nothing, that damned man.


    Murong Yifei stopped and looked at her coldly with her eyebrows. Her eyes were frozen, as if the person standing opposite had nothing to do with him.


    "Lord, what did Xueyuan say to you? She must have misunderstood, she is not out of the cabinet, how the words can be true. I''ve already told her, but I''ve had a bad appetite recently. I think I''ve had a chill. " If Wen Ruo explains in a hurry, she hates Xueyuan to death. She has ruined her own affairs!


    "Does Princess Wen think that the doctor invited is a quack, or does she think that this king is a liar?" Murong Yifei''s lips hook, the colder the face.


    The doctor congratulated him when he came in. If he had a bad appetite, what should be congratulated? If you want to cover it up, you have to find a reason to convince him. The boredom of his eyes is more and more obvious. Betrayal of his people, only one chance, he and she because of this.


    If Wen Ruo were struck by lightning, he collapsed on the ground with a soft body. Murong Yifei, however, paid no attention to it and left directly.


    Mei''er has been following Wen Ruo ruo''s side, but far away from the angry prince. Now that Murong Yifei has gone far away, she runs up to her master, and complains: "what''s the matter with you, Princess Wen''s body is so delicate now!"


    Wen Ruo Ruo dark one Lin, exclaimed: "nonsense what, but it is uncomfortable for a while, where to be coquettish?"


    This thing in her stomach urgently needs to be solved. Since Murong Yifei clearly knows his existence, he must be eradicated. It''s easy to look forward to lin''er, but in this ridiculous way, Wen Ruo if heartache can''t be added.


    Mei''er was scolded for a moment. Why didn''t Wen Fei''s mother admit it? There is also the prince is extremely cold, a trace of joy can not be seen. This kid is not welcome?


    She reaches out to help Wen Ruo, but feels that her master''s strength seems to have been pulled away. She almost leans on her body and bears herself back step by step. Mei''er is scared. No matter what the reason is, the situation of Princess Wen is not right!"Madame, what''s wrong with you? I''ll ask a doctor for you again." She asked carefully.


    If Wen Ruo can''t shake her hand and shrink on the bed, she feels cold and painful. Her tears fell in a string, soon wet the skirt, her hand can not help touching the belly, although she still can not feel his existence, but she knows that there is indeed a living life. But the child not only did not bring her the expected happiness and happiness, but dragged her into the invisible abyss. Even if she is extremely reluctant, she is unable to protect him. This is her first child and her last child. After such a scandal, can she still stay with Murong Yifei? Who dares to take in the women abandoned by the royal family?


    It''s all the trouble caused by Xueyuan''s cheap maid. If she hadn''t publicized it all over the place, she would have killed the fetus in her womb, and she would have a chance to have a man and a daughter for Murong Yifei. The disease has been cured, but she has no such opportunity. Resentment gnawed at her heart, pretty face has a bit ferocious. She waved to mei''er and said in a low voice, "send someone back to Wenfu as soon as possible, and ask the lady to send me a reliable doctor. Remember to keep quiet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Mei Er nodded again and again. If Wen Fei Niang was in a bad health, she would still ask her own doctor to be more appropriate.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll inform Wenbin to go back." Mei Er covered Wen Ruo with a thin brocade quilt.


    Wen bin? On hearing the name, Wen Ruo seemed to have been stung by a scorpion, and her hair stood up all over her body. She waved and said in disgust: "let''s ask Wenbin to stay in Wenfu. You don''t have to come back."


    Mei''er makes a big question mark in her heart. Wen bin is the master''s confidant. She has been sent to protect Wenfei''s wife closely. She has never made any mistakes. Recently, I don''t know why. My mother first sent him a job outside the second gate. Now she''s better off and has been sent back to the Wen family.


    "Niang, if Wenbin stays in Wenfu, we will be short of an arm!" Mei''er bit her lips. Wenbin is not only skillful, but also very delicate. If Wen manages such a large palace, he will inevitably make some mistakes. If Wenbin finds out, he will remind mei''er quietly and correct it in time.


    If Wen Ruo thinks about it, she may have few opportunities to go out in the future. Mei Er is a woman, so it is not as convenient as a man to get in and out. Wen bin really has to stay by his side. He snores coldly and doesn''t insist any more.


    Mei Er called two little maids to wait on her, and she went to look for Wenbin.


    "Princess Wen is ill?" Wen bin was immediately concerned and worried.


    "The doctor in the mansion looks like he is in love with his pulse, but the Lord and his wife say with one voice that they are suffering from diseases." Mei Er can be regarded as a close person. She has been with Wen Ruo for many years. She also regards Wen Fu as her home and is very intimate.


    Wen Bin''s mouth is open, and his mother has diagnosed the pulse of joy. Isn''t this a big happy event? Why are you and your mother unhappy? Do you? His heart suddenly turned one by one, didn''t he?


    "Mei Er, can I see Lady Wen?" He hesitated for a moment and spoke slowly.


    "I''ll ask, but Wenbin, have you offended your mother?" Mel looked at him carefully.


    Wenbin avoided her eyes with a guilty heart, and was in a muddle of coping: "I am just a bodyguard. What does the master tell me to do? Where dare you disobey the meaning of the master?"


    Mei''er nods, which is good. Wen bin has been careful in recent years and is the link between Wen Fei Niang and Wen Fu.


    "You go back to Wenfu and ask for a doctor. I''ll take you to see your mother." As Wen ruo''s intimate servant girl, mei''er still has some rights.


    Wen bin agreed and left quickly. He is a member of the literary family. He is not on duty in Lord an''s residence. He is only responsible for protecting Wen Ruo Ruo. As long as he does not violate the entrance guard, no one is difficult for him.


    When night fell, Wen bin came back in a hurry, with an elderly man behind him. The guard on the door asked a few questions and let him go.


    If Wen Ruo just looked at Wen bin lightly, she turned her head without saying a word. This man destroyed the rest of her life! But she can''t blame others. After all, she threw herself into her arms first, and he just didn''t refuse. Like her, he was powerless to protect her children, and even had no time to show him the world and left in chaos.


    "Lady Wen." The old man clasped his fist and saluted.


    "Mr. Li, no gift." If Wen Ruo smiles, this old gentleman has worked for many years in Wenfu. When he did not come out of the cabinet, he was in the literary family.


    "You all go down." If Wen Ruo waves, it''s Mei ER and Wen bin. She doesn''t want them to know the inside story.


    "Yes." As soon as they agreed, they left the door.


    "Sir, I want to make a long story short. You are here to ask for a prescription." If Wen Ruo is ruthless.


    "You can tell me." Said the doctor.


    It''s really strange. There is nobility in Prince an''s residence. What kind of medicinal materials does your mother want? She wants to go back to her mother''s home for help? But he heard that although the young lady of Wen''s mansion was a side concubine, she was in charge of the power of Prince an''s mansion, and her status was not much lower than that of the imperial concubine.


    "Sir, give me a pair of abortion medicine and make sure that I recover as soon as possible." If Wen ruo''s face rose red, in the end, he said it.


    The doctor was totally stupid. There were many people in the back house who wanted to find a prescription for children. He was the first time to see a wife and princess who didn''t want children!


    "Ma''am, I''m afraid it won''t work." He shivered and said that if the young ladies who were pregnant before marriage, he did not have to hesitate. Although he killed a life, he also kept the innocence of a girl''s family and even protected the reputation of a family. But the man in front of him is the side concubine of Prince an''s residence. The crime of murdering the emperor and grandson is enough for him to be copied and killed.


    "Don''t be wordy, just do what I say. And this matter is known by heaven and earth. You know it and I know it. You are not allowed to reveal a word to anyone else. Otherwise, my princess will make your life worse than death. " If Wen Ruo had no patience, he said fiercely. If it was easy to do, would she go back to the house for help?


    "Yes, yes. It''s just that this medicine won''t be taken with you. My mother, I''ve written the prescription, and you''ll send someone to fill it yourself, or I''ll make it and send it to you directly? " The doctor asked helplessly."After you match it, give it to Wen bin." If Wen Ruo doesn''t bother the two masters, he will not cause more trouble.


    "Yes." The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew this would be the result. He would not have to carry such a heavy medicine box. After listening to Wen Bin''s message, he thought that the side concubine''s mother had something serious!


    There are so many medicine shops in the capital that it is very easy for Wen Ruo to ask for a pair of abortion medicine. But after all, this is something she has never experienced. She is always worried. If she meets a quack doctor, she will be dead. At present, the doctor is a member of my mother''s family. He will not harm himself. Although he is somewhat embarrassed, he will not worry about his life.


    "I can trust Mr. Li''s medical skills. In addition, you must keep your mouth shut. I won''t treat you badly." With that, Wen Ruo would give him a silver note.


    "Thank you, princess. I forgot everything when I went out of this way." Dr. Li nodded and said yes.


    Alas, there are always some strange things happening in this rich and noble family. He should do his duty well. He knows too much, but it is not good for him.


    "When will it be delivered?" If Wen Ruo is eager to ask, night long dream, if Murong Yifei once moved to kill the heart, her life is also unable to protect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    If Wenruo wants to be quiet and doesn''t disturb anyone, he can solve the problem. However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not strong. Xueyuan has already made the matter boiling.


    Liu Xinmei heard the news, just a light smile, which is also a happy event. Murong Yifei will spend most of his time with Wen Ruo in Qunfang these days. She is like a smoke Pavilion, even if it is not closed at night, but also very safe.


    "Sister Xinmei, don''t you like children?" Xue Yuan asked.


    "Maybe." Liu Xinmei said ambiguously, in any case, he had no fatherly feelings for the extraordinary, and the relationship between them was not much better than that of strangers. But this may be the city gate fire disaster, after all, her mother is not favored.


    "He was not at all pleased at the news, but angry. It''s really strange that there is an extraordinary child in the family. More than one child is not lively and can''t afford it. " Xueyuan thinks that it is a very hard and great thing to have children, and every mother is worthy of respect. Although she doesn''t like Wen Ruo, as a woman, she sympathizes with her. Alas, at the expense of his beautiful face and figure, that smelly man is ungrateful. It''s really hateful.


    Liu Xinmei is also stunned. He has several wives and concubines and only one son under his knee. After hearing such news, how can he be unhappy? This should be celebrated.


    "If I don''t admit that I''m pregnant, I''ll kill myself. It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Patients and pregnant women are totally different from each other in terms of their looks. " The snow kite muttered.


    "You are not a gynecologist, where have any experience ah, perhaps really look out of sight!" Liu Xinmei shrugged her shoulders and didn''t quite believe in Xueyuan. Murong Yifei doesn''t like children. Wen Ruo definitely doesn''t like it. In ancient marriage, inheriting one''s family is the most important purpose, but emotion is the second. If there was any movement in her stomach, it would be the biggest chip to consolidate her position.


    "Sister Xinmei, she looks lazy and nauseous. After a few words with me, her eyelids can''t be lifted. Are these symptoms not obvious enough?" They are listed like snow kites. Why don''t we all believe her? At least she is also a person who has been wandering around! If you can''t cure it, can you make mistakes?


    "Silly girl, Murong Yifei doesn''t like it even if she doesn''t like it. If Wen is pregnant with a child, she can rely on her son to be expensive. How can she deny it?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well..." Xue Yuan fell into a deep thought. Yes, it''s not scientific! The women in the back house show off their husband''s favor and inherit incense for the family. It''s very complicated if you can''t climb up as long as you can.


    "Sister Xinmei, there is only one possibility." Xueyuan said firmly.


    Liu Xinmei glanced around. The girl just likes to make up mysteries. Who knows why she will make up some wonderful flowers?


    "What''s the reason?" Liu Xinmei cooperates with her and asks lazily. There is nothing wrong in this world. It has nothing to do with her and Xueyuan.


    "Can she borrow some raw chicken?" Xue Yuan asked mysteriously.


    "Pooh Liu Xinmei spits out a mouthful of tea. Can this girl be more vulgar? However, she looked from left to right. Murong Yifei''s body was very strong. This kind of thing would not happen to him. Otherwise, why did he marry those women and act as a facade?


    "You don''t talk nonsense. Murong Yifei is Mo Li''s good friend. Even if he has such a hidden disease, he will be cured by this miracle doctor. What''s more, don''t forget that his son is so tall. This is definitely his own. " Liu Xinmei said while describing, extraordinary existence, is absolutely can''t erase. If Murong Yifei knew his own ability in a certain aspect, he still had to rely on his son to prove it. Would Murong Yifei not suffocate at one breath?


    "Well, why are you looking for so many reasons? I didn''t read it wrong." Xueyuan insists.


    "Well, well, maybe you''re right." Liu Xinmei raised her hand to surrender, and did not want to argue with her.


    "Sister Xinmei, if you don''t believe me, we will do a big thing quietly." Xueyuan said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei still can''t pick up the spirit, I don''t know who will have bad luck again.


    "Shall we catch the traitors at night?" Xue Yuan asked.


    Er! Liu Xinmei really convinced her, wasted a lot of good time, to do such a boring thing, the person who married her, will accompany her so crazy?


    "I''m not going. I''m not in the mood. If you like to go out and play, you may as well call Xiao Yin Liu Xinmei jokingly said.


    "Well, I won''t call him. That man is very annoying and follows me all day long." Xueyuan frowned and said discontented.


    "But if this is the case, will these two people lose their lives?" Liu Xinmei rubbed her forehead and cheated in Prince an''s mansion. How dare she have to be?


    "Certainly, which man likes to have a spring on his head and a piece of green?" Xue Yuan giggled. Why didn''t Liu Xinmei take this opportunity to knock Wen Ruo to the ground and step on thousands of feet so that she would never turn over."Forget it. It''s better for you to leave such matters to the party concerned to solve them by themselves." Liu Xinmei doesn''t have time to mess with her.


    Xueyuan "whoosh" ran out, she wants to find menmo Li to confirm a problem, Murong Yifei really has nothing difficult to say?


    Looking at Xueyuan''s back, Liu Xinmei shakes her head and sighs. The girl is not quiet for a moment. Xiao Yin is really patient, and she never hates her noise.


    However, she is now suddenly more interested in Wen Ruo. This woman has always been deep in her heart. According to Xue Yuan, it''s hard for her to do this affair really? But how could she be so careless that she was discovered? How can Murong Yifei know that her baby is not her own? Unless he saw it with his own eyes, or they were in the same situation as her, they were all holding a nominal marriage.


    If this is the case, how much courage is needed if Wen is able to accomplish such a thing under Murong Yifei''s eyes?


    She didn''t know, Wen Ruo almost regretted death. She is a mistake into eternal hatred, looking back is a hundred years, everything has changed! How could she give herself to Wenbin that night? Is it because she has done too many bad things and suffered retribution?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Murong Yifei has been mixing with Xiao Yin and Mo Li recently. As long as there is no important business, these people eat and play together all day. When he came in, he had a gloomy face. Xiao Yin laughed unkindly. In any case, the face that has never changed for a long time has at least changed.


    Xueyuan can''t bear loneliness, but she doesn''t like to hang out with three big men. In the evening, she often brings Liu Xinmei and her son to have dinner in the flower hall. Of course, children also like to be lively. Today, they directly brought their parents to come. His eyes "bone Lu Lu Lu" turn around, crisp raw asked: "mother, why does not aunt come? When I came back, I saw her hiding in a flower bush, and told me not to make a statement, saying that she would cook delicious food for me when she caught her adulterer. What is the adulterer? Can I eat it? Can''t we have a few in our yard? "


    Liu Xinmei''s big face was buried in the palm of her hand. She wanted to say that she didn''t know the child and didn''t understand what he said. It was a shame!


    Murong Yifei''s forehead is not long black line, it is black into a piece. Don''t look, he also knows that Xiao Yin''s mouth is almost crooked, Mo Li''s heart will also smile flowers. Xue Yuan, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. When you are a young child, you have no taboo. It really killed him!


    Xiao Yin originally looked like a laughing Maitreya, but now he is just holding his stomach. He laughs like a balloon that leaks air. He points to the extraordinary and says, "Yifei, your son, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, it''s so cute. I''ve lived so much that I know today that the adulterer can still be raised in batches to play. Ha ha, I''m also curious. How delicious is the adulterer''s meat? If Xueyuan catches me, can I have a piece of soup? "


    "Good." Murong Yifei gritted his teeth and said that the teacup in his hand hit his head.


    "Well, this is not what I said. Are you in a hurry?" Xiao Yin''s right hand stretched out steadily to catch the tea cup. He also wants to control it, but he is born with a smiling face, which can''t be blamed for his lack of compassion.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Looking at his father''s fury, he realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    "Your aunt Xueyuan is used to talking nonsense. These two words are not good words. We can''t say them in the future." Liu Xinmei squinted at Murong Yifei and explained calmly.


    "Oh, you can''t eat it." Extraordinary very sorry to say, there is a bit of disappointment in the expression.


    Now it''s Murong Yifei''s turn to cover his face. His son is really in debt. He keeps a high interest in food forever.


    "Let''s go to find my aunt. She''s not hiding in the flowers. If she''s bitten by mosquitoes, you can''t cry." Liu Xinmei took the extraordinary little hand and went out. It was too embarrassing to stay here. The three men were really hard-working, and they all needed to indulge in sadness and joy.


    Murong Yifei looked at her slender back and breathed a long sigh of relief. The woman had an understanding side. If he said that again, he could not face the eyes of the child.


    "Yifei, don''t explain?" Xiao Yin is not a gentleman. He doesn''t care whether Murong Yifei is embarrassed or not. With this topic, he naturally wants to break through the casserole and ask the truth.


    "What can be explained? When Xueyuan comes, you can ask her. " Murong Yifei glared at him fiercely.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? It''s like I''m a adulterer. " Xiao Yin said very dissatisfied.


    "Yifei, what happened? Xueyuan likes to joke, but she won''t make a fool of such a big event. " Don''t leave calm to say.


    He didn''t believe the news. After all, this is Lord an''s residence. Who has the courage to make Murong Yifei''s idea? He really thinks that the head on the cavity is too familiar. Maybe the girl misunderstood something!


    "Xiao Yin, if you go out, I will only tell Mo Li about this matter." Murong Yifei saw Xiao Yin''s smile and got angry and hurt.


    "Oh, no? Yifei, when did you learn to be so selective? Aren''t we brothers? If you listen, I will Xiao Yin doesn''t want to do it, so my friends don''t have to do it.


    "Well, you''re more serious. You don''t have to talk about it." Mo Li also gave Xiao Yin a warning look. Does brother have such schadenfreude?


    "Mo Li, miracle doctor, I want to be serious, but I was born with a smiling face. What do you want me to do? Why don''t you, old man, do me a good job and put on a pair of poisons, which will make my face paralyzed like a fellow! " Xiao Yin''s solemn request, he is also very helpless!


    "Xue Yuan said that Wen Ruo was pregnant." Murong Yifei teeth bite "cluck" sound.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? How did the adulterer come about? " Xiao Yin doesn''t understand.


    "This girl is smart, and she guessed about it." Murong Yifei''s eyes show deep disgust.


    "Can''t it be true?" Xiao Yin''s mouth couldn''t be closed, and his eyes were like snow kite. He fixed his eyes on a certain position and refused to move away. Could it be that this guy could not be humane for a long time? Otherwise, how can you pull out such gossip?"Mo Li, you, show him quickly. It doesn''t matter where this man is broken. It''s very expensive there. There are a lot of women in Prince an''s residence. They can''t do it all at once." Xiao Yin said anxiously.


    Murong Yifei really wants to find a needle to sew up his mouth. What is he thinking in his head?


    "I''m very good. I don''t need you to cry about the mouse - false mercy." Murong Yifei made a solemn statement.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m worried about it for nothing. Just Yifei, you are a normal man. If Wen is pregnant, isn''t it normal? " Xiao Yin is confused.


    "I don''t have to hide it from you. I haven''t flattered her recently." Murong Yifei frowned.


    It was also an accident for him. Wen Ruo Ruo had a good upbringing and was in charge of the interior affairs of the palace. In recent years, he had never made any mistakes. Even if he didn''t care enough about them, he didn''t hear her complaint. Now that such a thing happened, he was ashamed, angry and angry, but he couldn''t understand. It turns out that the most difficult thing to understand in the world is the human heart.


    "Have you asked the doctor carefully? Don''t do wrong to others. " Do not leave not warm not fire said.


    "Don''t ask. If Xue Yuan didn''t happen to see her, he would have been kept in the dark." Murong said indignantly.


    If Wen Ruo doesn''t have the courage to confuse the Murong family, it''s not difficult to get rid of a villain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Snow kite is really hiding outside the walls of the community, in a flower under the shade, stretched out his neck to look inside.


    Liu Xinmei was so angry that she went over and kicked her butt. Xueyuan fell out one by one. It was easy to stop her steps. Looking back at Liu Xinmei, she asked bitterly, "do you want to scare me to death? Don''t you know that people can scare people to death? "


    Liu Xinmei drags her to leave. It''s still early in the day. She''s standing here in such a big way that even the extraordinary have found her trace. How about catching a traitor? The adulterer saw her and had already fled. Alas, she is like this, to be a scarecrow, but can start to frighten.


    "Sister Xinmei, what are you doing? My task is not finished yet She murmured as she struggled.


    "Well, ghosts will be scared away by you. What''s more, you should grow a little more brain and don''t tell the children everything. You are open-minded, and he is childish. It will be very embarrassing to say some words so frankly. " Liu Xinmei teaches her that if she goes on like this, she will teach her bad one day.


    "Oh, this silly boy, who did you go to talk to?" Snow kite twists her eyebrows and sets her aim. She is very good at extraordinary things.


    The little guy flat mouth, very aggrieved: "aunt did not say is can''t say! My mother said that''s not a good word. It''s all because of my aunt''s bad behavior. My mother just scolded me


    Liu Xinmei helped her forehead. Er, all of them were performers. She was good at singing, reading, doing and fighting. How could she not remember when she attacked him?


    "Ha ha..." Xue Yuan had to hold the extraordinary in her arms and touch her head symbolically. The little guy''s mouth gradually climbed up a little smile and soon disappeared. It turns out that tears and grievances are not only women''s exclusive skills!


    "Go and play with your uncle Xiao." Xueyuan is very modest to accept the lesson of Liu Xinmei, some words are not good in front of the children to discuss.


    Chaofan turned his head and looked at his mother. Seeing that she didn''t object, he ran away. The smiling uncle looked very kind all day.


    If Xiao Yin knew that he had such a high evaluation in his extraordinary heart, he would have laughed to death. Ha ha, the number one killer in the world, some people even thought he was amiable rather than detestable. This is a joke for those who are chased by him and have no way to go to heaven or anywhere?


    "Sister Xinmei, as long as I keep waiting here, I will find out the adulterer." Xueyuan is full of confidence.


    "Are you sure you''re not going to make a fuss?" Liu Xinmei white her one eye, this girl must be through the time, the brain also broke.


    "Sister Xinmei, if you drive her away, won''t you?" Xue Yuan asked.


    Liu Xinmei slightly a Leng, this has wool relation with her? Wenruo is not to let her see, but it is not enough for her to make such a decision. She just can''t stand Murong Yifei that guy. She doesn''t have much to do with other people.


    "She didn''t get in my way." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to explain. Xueyuan misunderstands her that there are too many women around Murong Yifei. But this is not the problem! As long as she likes, let these people slowly disappear in front of her, it is not difficult, but she does not want or disdain to do so.


    "You said, if you really caught and looked at that adulterer, would elder martial brother soak Wen Ruo in a pig cage?" Xueyuan asked excitedly, as if it was a fun event that had been expected.


    "No Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Murong Yifei is angry. Her reason is still there. Such a scandal in Prince an''s mansion is not good for anyone.


    "Why?" Xue Yuan was very disappointed. Wasn''t the ancients cruel to the immoral women?


    "Wen Ruo ruo''s father is from the military department. If Wen Ruo is there, this man will stand firmly on the side of king an. He is not a fool. He will give such a man to his opponent in vain Liu Xinmei has seen that the wing king is ambitious. There will be a fierce battle between him and Murong Yifei sooner or later.


    "That elder martial brother can only recognize this matter silently?" Xueyuan''s heart is not very tasty. How about being high up? Is it necessary to look ahead and look after the future?


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei snorted coldly. If Murong Yifei had the temperament of rubbing flat and round, the Western Chu would have been changed.


    Extraordinary head drooping brain back, father there said lively, no one noticed his existence. However, the things they discussed were not fun at all. Those who had offended their father in this world would have a very sad ending.


    "Mother, we still don''t want to go in. Father Wang is discussing with Uncle Mo Li about who to see a doctor for." Extraordinary with Mo Li is not close, he is always light, not difficult to approach, but very difficult to contact.


    "Well, who knows if he is going to see a doctor or killed?" Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    Alas, it''s a pity that the child can''t reincarnate. The irresponsible father and the helpless mother have no time to leave a cry and a young footprint in the world. However, this is undoubtedly the most correct choice. His existence always reminds Wen that if he is a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles, even if such a child is strong enough to survive, how can he face the eyes of doubt and contempt?"Sister Xinmei, Wen Ruo must hate me at the moment." Xueyuan understands what Murong Yifei will do next.


    "Yes, but no wonder you. Even if the Lord doesn''t do this, she will choose to protect herself and Wenfu." Liu Xinmei dare not say how much she knows Wen Ruo, but she knows that this is the only way for her to survive.


    "Xueyuan, whether it''s true or not, you should never mention it again." Liu Xinmei told her.


    If Wen Ruo wants his own life and the glory of Wen Fu, Murong Yifei wants a strength that can help him. No matter who he is, he doesn''t want this matter to be known by others. No one can count how many dirty things have happened in the back houses of high-ranking officials.


    "Sister Xinmei, you still care about the face of Prince an''s residence, which shows that you still have a good feeling for Lord an!" Xue Yuan''s thought is very jumping off, just now she was blaming herself for her recklessness. After a while, she changed her mind.


    Why do the people around him strive to get together with Murong Yifei? What''s wrong with their eyes? Can''t you see that they don''t match at all? Liu Xinmei sighed deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Soon after Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan leave, a shadow comes into qunfangju in a hurry.


    May came up and wanted to take what he had in his hand, but the man shook his head firmly at her. Mel had to get out of the way and let him in.


    "Let it go first." If Wen Ruo is bored in the brocade quilt, his thoughts are rolling.


    "Lady Wen." He opened his mouth with difficulty and knelt on his knees.


    "Who let you in? Get out of here If Wen Ruo suddenly opened the quilt, sat up, pointed to the door with fierce voice and color, and chased the man out. His chest was up and down, and his face was ugly.


    "Niang, it''s all a small mistake. Is there no way to save it?" That man is also full of pain color, slowly raised his head, the expression of remorse and remorse on his face was obvious.


    "What are you talking about? My princess, are you free to go in and out? Why don''t you get out of your breath? If you dare to enter without permission, be careful of the rules of the royal family. " If Wen Ruoqiang is calm and does not look at the kneeling man, it is him who easily destroys his innocence. Now she is not human and ghost.


    "Lady Wen, you don''t have to worry about concealing it. I know it." Wen bin fixed to look at Wen Ruo.


    "What do you know?" Wen Ruo asked coldly. She told Dr. Li again and again that nothing should be said about it, or she would make him pay the price. Only a few hours ago, how did Wen bin know?


    "Lady Wen, it''s a little rude of you. Now it''s impossible to atone for your crime. Small also dare not ask you what, just hope to do one''s own mind, can look at you from afar a few good. The child''s life is so thin that he shouldn''t have come to this world. It''s just, it''s a life in the end Wen Bin''s face is a little distorted, yes, his kind, how to stay in her stomach?


    "Wenbin, Doctor Li is not a reliable man. I want you to kill him and go now." Wen Ruo said in a cold voice. No one in this world can easily believe that she has spent a lot of money to seal his mouth. If he can''t control it, she doesn''t mind doing it for him.


    "My mother misunderstood Dr. Li. He never said anything to me. It''s just that the prepared medicine was secretly taken to the drugstore, and several doctors were asked to check it and know its curative effect. " Wen bin lowered his head and gave a reasonable explanation.


    When Dr. Li came out, he kept sighing and sighing, and asked him. He just shook his head and sighed. He refused to say a word. He just wrote the prescription and carefully identified the herbs that he went to catch personally. After matching, he handed it to Wen bin and told him some taboos.


    Doctor Li''s attitude made Wen bin fall into the clouds. After listening to the account, he vaguely guessed Wen ruo''s plan. For the sake of safety, he took the medicine into the drugstore and specially spent some money to ask the doctor to see what kind of disease Wen Ruo was suffering from. When I know what this medicine is used for, I''ll be silly. Since that night, Wen Ruo had sent him to the second gate to serve him. There were few opportunities to see Wen Ruo all day, and Wen Ruo became more and more indifferent to him. He was very sad. He grew up in Wenfu when he was young. He was as respectful to Wen Ruo as an immortal. He never thought that he would have a chance to kiss Fangze in his life. He would never forget that enchanting night. Although he knew he didn''t deserve it, he couldn''t help but have a little fantasy in his heart. Watching is also a kind of happiness!


    Wen Ruo if cold hum, as long as the doctor is good, she is not willing to have another life on her hand. But she asked coldly, "what if I know? Princess Ben knows that he is a life, but do you have the ability to protect him


    Wen Bin''s head drooped lower. If he had a way, this package of medicine would have been thrown into the river. He is just a little bodyguard. How can he compete with the famous Lord an?


    "Niang, there is also some confusion in this day. Is this the only way left?" Wen bin doesn''t know whether he is in love with his children or Wen Ruo.


    "Or do you have any other way?" Wen Ruo said coldly.


    If you don''t have the heart, Murong Yifei will start with no politeness. Don''t say it''s a grand master. Even if you change an ordinary man, you won''t bear this tone.


    "Niang, if you are willing to leave the wealth behind, Wen bin is willing to protect you with his life." He gritted his teeth and said.


    "Life?" If Wen Ruo laughed contemptuously: "your life is not in the hands of others, when you want it, it will be taken back naturally. I just can''t leave the rich and noble. What can you do to protect me? You are just a little bodyguard. What can you give me? Money or status? I''m afraid it''s just endless insults. "


    Wen Bin''s face turned red. He knew that he was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. However, he was humiliated by a woman who was revered like a God. His self-esteem had been trampled down into the dust. Yes, he has only a meager income. If he marries a woman from an ordinary family, he can stay with him until he is old. However, Wen Ruo is doomed to be a master of human life. With his ability, he can''t afford it.


    "Small, small is willing to guard in Niang''s side all the time, is to fight for life also not to let the person bully Niang go." Men are always in high spirits in front of women."Wen bin, I don''t want to see you again. In the future, if you dare to enter the community without my command, you will be killed. Princess Ben was drugged that night, so she did something wrong. But you are sober that night, why are you so mean to me? I, I hate you If the eyes of Wen Ruo are red, the man has strength and reason, why not push her? Although she is difficult to control, but he dare to say that he did not covet her beauty?


    Wen bin grinned bitterly: "Wen Fei Niang, if you come again, the little one still won''t push you away. If you are willing to be a substitute for me


    This is what he said in his heart. If Wen Ruo was wronged, he saw it completely. The eldest lady was also spoiled in Wenfu. After she married and became a woman, she changed a lot for Prince Ann. The man didn''t know, but he knew it in his mind.


    If Wen Ruo widens his eyes, what? What did he say? Is he willing to be a stand in? She has never realized that there will be a man in this world who loves her so crazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Wen Ruo if the heart can not say is moved or disgusted, this man, destroyed her future, but with deep love for her. It''s just that there is no result between them. The consequences of repeated mistakes are not what they can afford.


    "If you want me to survive, you don''t have to say that in the future. And remember who you are. "Wen Ruo said coldly.


    She can''t give up the status of an Wang''s side imperial concubine, even if it''s like Liu Xinmei, she just sticks to a position. The abandoned woman is a disgrace to her family. If she left the house of Prince an, she would end up in the other courtyard or temple of the literary family.


    Wen bin clenched his fist in pain, and his identity is the identity, which is an insurmountable gap. No matter how much he said or did, he could not resist Murong Yifei''s noble identity. Besides lamenting the injustice of fate, who can he blame? He dare to guarantee that the tenderness and love that Wen Ruo can give is always more sincere and practical than Murong Yifei, but she does not hesitate to refuse, what she wants is always wealth and glory. It''s simple, but he''ll never give.


    He didn''t know how he got up and staggered out of Wenruo''s room. This place was probably the last time he came? Even if he is reluctant to give up, he has no reason and opportunity to stay here for another quarter of an hour, even if it is to find the nearest position as before, silently and wholeheartedly guard.


    Looking at Wen Bin''s face, Mei Er couldn''t see the extreme. She glanced at the room worried and asked quietly, "why, the mother is still not good?"


    Wen bin nods heavily, she may not be good in the future. So he carefully ordered a sentence: "Mei Er, you should be careful to serve, Princess Wen is afraid to rest for a period of time."


    Mei''er hesitated but agreed to come down without hesitation. Seeing that the doctor and Wen bin looked unnatural, was his master seriously ill? She is the most trusted person around Wen Ruo. It is her duty to take care of Wen Fei''s daily life. Wen Ruo Ruo is generous to the servants who live in the community, especially those who have been around since childhood, and are appreciated by her. In recent years, Princess Wen has been in charge of her family. The value of her intimate servant girl has naturally been rising. All the maids are willing to call her "sister Mei Er". Even the housekeeper and xuankun will call her "girl". It is their good fortune to follow a decent master. Mei Er is sincere in her consideration for Wen Ruo.


    If Wen Ruo sadly looked at the medicine Wenbin left behind, this dose went on, it broke the relationship between them. Some things start with absurdity, so end with absurdity! She only hoped that Dr. Li''s methods were more skillful, so that the matter could be solved cleanly and without leaving any trace.


    When Mei Er came in, she happened to see the master looking at the medicine on the table with a sad face. She could not help but comfort her with a soft voice: "Niang, it''s not a serious disease. Doctor Li''s medical skills are also very excellent. If you think it''s worse, please ask the Lord. Isn''t Mr. Mo Li living in our palace now?"


    Everyone knows that Mo Li''s medical skills are excellent. Recently, he has treated Xiaoyu with leg injuries. Although the girl can''t walk normally, no one doubts that this is the inevitable result. In the eyes of ordinary people, Mo Li is a god like existence. As long as this person still has a little breath, he has a way to revive. Mei Er didn''t understand. Even though she couldn''t trust the doctor, she didn''t have to go to Huiwen mansion for help.


    If Wen Ruo reluctantly smiles, she can''t guarantee that Murong Yifei will pass through Mo Li''s hand and let himself be haunted by all kinds of diseases from now on. It turns out that the most reliable person in the world is not the person closest to himself. He and her heart are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. This is a very clear reality, but she has been reluctant to believe, trying to deceive themselves. Now the dream woke up, and all her fantasies and hopes were shattered.


    "Meier, I know my own body. Don''t disturb the Lord. Take this medicine and cook it quietly." If Wen Ruo is forced to smile.


    Her affairs can only be solved quietly. There has never been any deep affection for sisters in the back house. It''s good not to come down to the bottom of the well.


    Xueyuan walked into the flower hall in a huff and looked unhappy. Mo Li and Xiao Yin saw that they came in, they all shut up and ended the topic just now. According to Xiao Yin''s ruthless character, this kind of woman is to be eradicated. It is a matter of easy work for him and Mo Li. This kind of thing is the biggest humiliation for a man.


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you angry?" Xue Yuan looks at a placid Murong Yifei and asks.


    "Well, if you allow the state officials to set fire, people will not be allowed to light lamps?" Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    If we put it in the modern era, it''s basically playing our own game and not interfering with each other, OK? Liu Xinmei does not agree with this kind of unfairness. Although she does not approve of Wen ruo''s behavior, she has no sympathy for Murong Yifei. He deserved to have married so many women and had no ability to appease him, which made this joke.


    Murong Yifei frowns into a walnut, the woman seems to be gloating? How, listen to her meaning, also think of the red apricot out of the wall, just did not find the opportunity. If it goes on like this, can his palace still stop?


    "Liu Xinmei, what do you mean by that?" Murong Yifei felt that if he went on like this, his hat would be one after another, and he would be busy in the future."Literally." Liu Xinmei embraces both arms, not humble or arrogant, facing his sight without fear.


    Wen Ruo is not worthy of her sympathy, but this matter is not all her fault. It''s hard for Liu Xinmei to imagine what it''s like for a woman to be lonely every night and wait for men''s favor. The disappointment of waiting for a long time will turn into resentment over time. In this case, it is inevitable to do something out of the ordinary.


    "Are you going to betray me, too?" Murong Yifei''s fire went straight to the roof beam.


    There''s no betrayal between them, is it? Liu Xinmei never liked this person. She light smile: "I never thought of betrayal."


    Plain light of a word, Murong Yifei''s impatience reduced a lot, he, when do you care about this woman?


    "I still like to have a good time and have a good time. If two people are not suitable to be together, why not let each other go? I feel uncomfortable in my heart, and the other party is uncomfortable. What I''m wasting is two people''s time and energy. " Liu Xinmei calmly added a sentence.


    One farewell and two joys? Murong Yifei knows that at least he can''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Want to go? Where is that easy? He is not a vegetable market. He will come and go if he wants to. He can climb other people''s beds if he wants to. If he wants to jump out of the high wall, he will jump at will. Isn''t this going to break the rules and regulations?


    Murong Yifei suddenly frowned and thought of something. She said faintly: "Princess Wen has been in a bad condition recently. I''m afraid that I can''t handle the palace any more. You are the king''s imperial concubine. You must learn to share your worries and relieve your worries. I''ll give you the right to take charge of the family. When you choose a suitable time, I will announce it. "


    Is this a task entrusted? Liu Xinmei took a long time to react, and quickly jumped to oppose. The hostess of this family, she is not ready to go on. Why should she bother to manage for him? She has a lot of things on her own. How can she have time to worry about it!


    "Murong Yifei, ah, no, Lord an, please ask for another expert. I was probably driven out of that position by you at the beginning, but I am still not competent." Liu Xinmei repeatedly waved her hands. She heard those two ears from Liu ye''er''s mouth about the past things. She knew something.


    "There is no one else." Murong Yifei is also a pair of helpless tone, there is a bit of disdain in the expression, as if to say: "this king also has to do it."


    "Isn''t there Lian Ying''er? By the way, there is the wife of Hai Yun and Li. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. It''s a big deal. You asked them to discuss it together. " Liu Xinmei carried his concubines out. For thousands of days, they can''t all have leisure.


    "Well, you don''t want to be lazy. They are all under you. It''s unreasonable to do so." Murong Yifei refused.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t give face to the face and went back: "the LORD did this at the beginning, how could he not be afraid of the reason?"


    Wen Ruo has been in this position for several years. At this time, do you think it is reasonable? Pooh! Can you be more shameless and shameless? This lie does not have a bit of technical content, can not help but make people extremely despised.


    "It was a last resort, and as I said, she was only in charge of you, and now it''s time to return it." Murong Yifei doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. This is the case. This is the situation.


    "Well, good, sister Xinmei, if the article has not been less rich, now you just take the opportunity to find out." Xueyuan doesn''t have a grudge at all, because usually, she takes revenge on the spot.


    "I have no interest or patience. I think I will be very busy in the future. I have no time to take care of the palace. If you feel inconvenient, you might as well marry back to another room." Liu Xinmei''s good advice.


    It''s impossible for such a large palace without a housekeeper. It is too right to say that a family should not be without a master for a day, and a country should not be without a king for a day. The biggest advantage of Liu Xinmei is that she is good at putting forward correct opinions. As long as she does not adopt them, she will not be able to control them.


    Murong Yifei squints her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and stares at her. This is the second time that this woman suggests that he remarry. Is she not jealous at all and is so eager to give him away to others? Or is she like Wen Ruo, who already has a secret object?


    Mo Li flashed her eyes and looked quietly. Liu Xinmei didn''t object to Murong Yifei''s marrying a concubine. At that time, she loved him deeply, and he was everything to her. Besides obeying him, she had no idea of her own. Today, she does not feel Murong Yifei in her heart. There is no difference between marrying one and marrying ten. What happened between them, will let a woman with deep feelings so desperate. The farthest distance between people is not thousands of mountains across the water, but clearly I am in front of you, but you turn a blind eye to it.


    "I love my concubine, but I don''t want to marry again." Murong Yifei and her twist. This woman, absolutely can''t let her go, this life, she can only be his Murong Yifei''s woman, although once tired, but around, he still feel that she is better now, so good that he does not want to let go.


    "Don''t you fear that I can''t clean up the palace?" Liu Xinmei said with a smile that "unwilling" and "can''t" are two completely different concepts. Now he should let go. After all, it''s a huge family business.


    "Not now." Murong Yifei is sure to say that Ruyan Pavilion is well managed by her. Although all the staff are selected by Wen Ruo Ruo, there has never been any dispute, and there is no noise. If she doesn''t have some means, how can she live? Those girls may not be all well behaved. If they are allowed to abide by their duties, it is impossible to rely on influence and kindness alone.


    Seeing that he is determined to do so, Liu Xinmei doesn''t have to struggle. Her strength and energy should be well preserved to do great things. Now she also has her own confidant. As long as Xiangye is willing to give some advice, it is not difficult to learn such a thing. However, she will not be like Murong Yifei''s intention. She will stay in the palace every day. Only when she goes out, can she have a broader vision and know what she finally wants.


    "Whatever you want, but will you hate me from now on?" Liu Xinmei leers at him, alas, it''s a bird to marry so many daughters-in-law? All of a sudden, she was very evil and laughed. Well, although this sentence was rough, it showed a profound problem vividly."You don''t even buy the king''s account. What do you care about her?" Murong Yifei said coldly that heaven''s sins can still be forgiven, and self sins cannot live.


    "Who cares about her coming? But I want her to be clear about her grievances. I don''t want to be a scapegoat out of thin air. " Liu Xinmei also made a rude response.


    Xiao Yin has a headache suddenly. Alas, what''s the advantage of having more women? It''s like raising a group of troubles. There''s no need to say about the degree of food and clothing. If you quarrel every day, you''ll lose your life.


    "Xueyuan," he called softly, "don''t worry, I will never add to myself in the future. This woman is not more good, but better


    Xueyuan was stupefied for a long time. He said that it was very tactful and active to listen to her, but what did it have to do with her?


    "It''s your own business, but it''s good to save yourself a short life and hurt a bunch of flowers." Xueyuan doesn''t care.


    However, it is said in the book that indulgence in voice and color is absolutely harmful to health.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    A pair of dark soup to pour down, if Wen Ruo seems to swallow the yellow lotus, all the pain can only bear, but can not tell anyone. She lay in bed silently, waiting for that moment to come.


    Just when she seemed to have to sleep, her stomach began to ache, and she could not help moaning in a low voice. Mei''er, who was waiting outside the door, heard the painful voice and ran in in in a hurry. However, seeing her sweating, she took a handkerchief and wiped it carefully for her.


    "Lady Wen, I''m going to call someone." She''s a little flustered. She''s rarely ill. Now she''s in a bad condition.


    "No, just prepare some hot water for me, and tell the kitchen these days to stew more nourishing soup." If Wen Ruo evenly breath, explain.


    When Mel saw that she was willing to eat, she was overjoyed and went out to prepare. Wen Ruo if drank half a cup of hot tea, a burst of pain in the stomach, suddenly feel between the legs, there is a sticky moist feeling, painful hands on the bed under the body. After a while, the whole person even sat down without strength, and fell down.


    When she wakes up, her tears can''t help but drop. When it''s so difficult, there is no one around her,


    the bedding has been soaked by dark red blood, and the room is filled with bloody smell. If Wen Ruo struggles to change her bloodstained clothes and trousers, she rolls up all the bedding on the bed. Naturally, all these can''t be used any more, so Mei Er can only think of a way to deal with it. Or take it out and quietly throw it away, or simply burn a fire clean.


    She managed to clean herself up and called Mel in.


    "Lady Wen, what''s the matter with you?" Mel was frightened by her look.


    "Nothing. Go to the kitchen and get me some hot soup and hot food. It will be better soon." Wenruo is not experienced in production, but at this time she is very weak, in urgent need of compensation for physical strength, not to be picky.


    Mei''er felt that the air in the room was really dirty. She went to the window and wanted to open the window. However, Liu Xinmei stopped her in time. She has just given birth. If she is affected by the wind, she will not be able to recuperate all her life.


    "Just light some soothing incense in the censer." Wen Ruo Ruo ordered, ah, up to now, all these matters are under her own command. It''s really hard for a spoiled eldest lady.


    She ordered mei''er to throw all the changed clothes and bedding into the unused room, and hung a big lock firmly on the door. At present, her body is very important, these things should be disposed of slowly.


    Mei Er just looked at it, and then she changed her face. Is her master''s miscarriage? Why don''t you report such an important matter to the Lord?


    "Lady Wen, this, this, don''t you need to inform the prince?" Mel asked carefully.


    Wen Ruo weakly waved his hand: "don''t make a statement. If it''s known to other people, I don''t know how to curse me behind my back? Quietly, the boy and I always have less fate. "


    Mei Er nodded silently, not to mention other people. Even the side imperial concubine coveted the power of her master''s son for a long time. There was the lady Li, who was not an oil-saving lamp, and Ruyan Pavilion, who had been fighting with them all the time. When I got the news, she would not have sympathy. Just bitter master son, a person to bear all the pain and grievances, even a few words on the people are not.


    "Concubine Wen is very happy to rest. I''m going to bring you soup." Mei er''s eyes are a little wet. No wonder she asked Dr. Li to come over. The mother knew that the child could not be saved, so she did it to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    "Well." Wen Ruo nods weakly.


    Mei Er goes and comes back quickly. She takes a spoon and feeds Wen Ruo Ruo. The kitchen is prepared with bird''s nest porridge, which is used to replenish blood and Qi, as well as the fat and tender chicken stewed on the stove. This is a great tonic.


    "Don''t be sad, madam. As long as you can have this baby, you will have a chance in the future. Maybe next time you can have a fat boy, no one will dare to laugh at you." Meier saw that she had no appetite, and said a soothing word to her.


    Next time? If Wen Ruo looks pale, there will never be another time. This is the first time and the last time. She can''t accept the coming and going. It all happened so fast that it seemed to be fleeting.


    Her stomach had not yet been happy to bulge, the child turned into a pool of blood. She didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. There was nothing wrong with her body. She was finally nursed, but she would never have such a chance again. If that night Murong Yifei did not suddenly leave, gone forever, if that night he did not sleep alone, if Wenbin resolutely pushed her away, then everything would be different! With capital in her stomach, what else can she not plan for? Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in this world. There is only one result that she is not willing to accept.


    She hated Murong Yifei and Wenbin. She hated her own impatience. If she hadn''t been too hasty, things would never have reached this point. She prayed to God and worshipped Buddha every day. Didn''t the Bodhisattva hear her prayer?"Mel, take it all down!" She couldn''t swallow the things in her mouth. She was so miserable that she felt as if someone had taken away her heart. She was empty nagging and had no support.


    "Yes." Meier did not dare to say much. She looked at Wen Ruo with worry. The blow came so suddenly that she didn''t know how to comfort her master. Hope for many years is so disappointed, put on whose body is also unbearable.


    Just like the flowers and plants that you care for carefully, only green leaves grow all the time. It''s easy to open a gorgeous flower, but it''s a lie flower. In the end, nothing is left.


    "Lady Wen, there is a long way to go. We will look forward to it." Mei''er had no choice but to place her hope on the future. She would not be afraid of no firewood burning. Her mother''s body would be raised well. Within a year and a half, her wish would be fulfilled. By then, the group of Fangju will be lively, and her intimate servant girl will have a face.


    But she didn''t know that it was all her wishful thinking. There was no future for qufangju, and the current life was not easy. The Lord has not given them a way to retreat, but who can blame? It was Wen Ruo Ruo who did the wrong thing. She thought that she would deceive the world. Who would have thought that she would kill Xueyuan in the middle of the way, and everything was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Liu Xinmei ate the meal completely. She was going to walk away from Murong Yifei, but she spent less and less time on her own. If she takes over the power of Wen Ruo now, does it mean that she will stay at home from now on? Oh, what''s the fun of being stuck in the palace all day? It''s suffocating!


    Liu ye''er is surprised to see Liu Xinmei''s unhappy face. After moving to Ruyan Pavilion, her master is happy every day. How long has she not seen the princess show such an expression.


    "You don''t seem very happy, princess?" Liu ye''er asked tentatively.


    "No, it seems, I''m not happy." Liu Xinmei a pair of baby not Kaisen appearance, Liu Ye Er has become her relatives without blood relationship, what words do not have to avoid her. If she didn''t do her best, I don''t know if Liu Xinmei would have become a cold corpse when she passed through. In fact, Liu ye''er is kind to both of them, but now she can only repay them by herself.


    "Lord, do you want to come?" Liu Ye Er bit the lip to ask, the master son to this matter son is very contradictive, always elder brother is unwilling appearance.


    "He''s going to give me back the housekeeper''s rights." Liu Xinmei is like a duck who has been driven to the shelf. She looks at the willow leaves without love.


    "That''s a good thing." Liu Ye Er said with a smile that although they are eating well and living well now, all the expenses are transferred by Wen Ruo. Every time she went to collect the monthly silver and various supplies, she would see Meier looking at her with extremely disdainful eyes. The feeling of being high and giving away made her very uncomfortable. This is the right of her master and son. She is proud of being occupied by other people''s birds. Where can I argue?


    "What good thing? Is this different from banning foot? " Liu Xinmei is so angry that she doesn''t want to take over the job.


    She wants to find out her past, and also wants to carry forward the store on her hand. It takes time and energy. However, taking care of such trivial matters as the palace is more wasteful of brain cells and seems to have no reward.


    Liu Ye Er''s eyes widened. How can the power be compared with the ban on foot? A princess who does not hold power is equivalent to a commander-in-chief without military power. She can not manage her affairs in her position. She raised her eyebrows and said, "princess, you don''t remember how Wen side princess bullied us and drove us to the cold garden at the beginning. It was her own idea, but she took the Lord to prevaricate."


    Liu Xinmei just a cool thin smile, the past things, if entangled, afraid is no clue. She doesn''t have much expectation, just take back what belongs to her. Wen Ruo ruo''s means are not very bright, but Murong Yifei is not a dead man. If he has the heart to ask, how can she be bullied by others. The fox pretends to be a tiger, but Murong Yifei is smart enough to put his tail on the monkey.


    "Willow, do you believe in retribution in this world?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile that she hadn''t made a move. If Wen Ruo was about to fall, it was really boring.


    Liu ye''er didn''t speak and nodded fiercely. Now, the result is that good and evil will eventually be rewarded. She is such a kind-hearted person. God will not treat her badly for too long.


    Murong Yifei originally thought that some people would be happy and others would be worried when making this decision, but he did not think that some people would be crazy and others would be angry.


    Wen Ruo Ruo was ill and seriously ill. Many things in the palace were waiting for her to make up her mind. Housekeepers, large and small, and some women in charge came to visit qufangju one after another. At the same time, they asked for advice. She was very upset, but she was somewhat proud. This family still could not do without her.


    For seven days in a row, Wen Ruo was holding up to deal with affairs in bed. Even Yinger and two ladies also came to see her. Haiyun is not a man of many words. After a few words on the scene, she retreated. Even Ying''er volunteered to say: "sister Wen, you should rest at ease. These slaves are also. They have no eyesight at all. My sister is sick like this, and she still comes to quarrel from time to time. In the end, there is no sudden event. Everything should be done step by step. If the elder sister is at ease, the younger sister says that she can''t bear the burden of these days. "


    It''s very nice to say, but Wen Ruo doesn''t intend to appreciate her. She has nothing now, and the Lord will not look at her in the future. If she does not have the ability to convince the public, will the palace still accommodate her?


    "My sister''s kindness is appreciated by my sister. It''s just that this matter must be approved by the Lord. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, how can my sister tell him? " If Wen Ruo puts the blame on Murong Yifei, she doesn''t believe that an Wang can trust this hairy and impetuous woman.


    Just saying that, Liu Xinmei came in with Liu Ye Er and Xuan Kun''s company, and pretended to show her affection. Who would not?


    "Wen side imperial concubine, if you are ill, you should have a good rest. This is too hard work, but it is not conducive to the recovery of the body." Liu Xinmei said without sincerity.


    When she was in the cold garden, no one had ever visited her, and now she has done so, which is the end of her kindness.


    "Princess, my sister is a hard-working life. Alas, if there is no order and rules in such a large palace, it will be a joke." Wen Ruo said with a smile.


    "Empress Wen, my subordinates have been instructed by the Lord to take good care of their health. From today on, the affairs of the palace will be left to the princess." Xuankun bowed slightly, conveying Murong Yifei''s order."Pa!" If Wen Ruo holds the tea bowl in his hand and smashes, he can''t wait to take back his rights! Man is the most unreliable man in the world. He is merciless!


    "Princess?" Even Yinger said with a teasing smile, "well, the Lord is confused. Don''t say that sister Wen is just sick. Even if she is asleep, she knows better than some people. It''s also that the palace has never been so lively for a long time. I miss it very much. "


    Liu Xinmei already knew that her predecessor was quite incompetent, but she admitted: "xuankun, your master is really confused. If you leave these talented people alone, you will ask me to have fun. But also, you have not heard such a sentence, the woman does not break the family, who makes money to spend? Your master''s son is rich in gold and silver. I don''t know anything about it. This palace can last for three years and five years. What''s more, the master of your family is so capable that he will never starve to death of these gorgeous sisters. "


    I''m incompetent, I''m a loser, but who''s the king willing to let her squander?


    Lian Ying''er was choked by her and rolled her eyes. Looking back, she found that Wen Ruo Ruo had made a pile of paralysis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Liu Xinmei "tut tut" continued: "my sister is really a strong person. She is so sick that she is still holding on. It''s also that the Lord is considerate. I can''t see you working so hard. I''m tired for a few days


    Although Wen Ruo can''t support her body, she knows it very well in her heart. However, she didn''t expect that Feng Shui turns around, and this hot right returns to Liu Xinmei''s hand. Her incompetence and cowardice, we have seen, but now she dare not underestimate the strength of Liu Xinmei, this woman seems to have the ability to turn corruption into magic.


    "You should be careful. Everyone who is as capable as sister Wen will be tired for a day. Don''t follow suit." Lian Yinger said bitterly.


    Hum, Liu Xinmei is a big straw bag. She can''t do anything. Is she ugly enough? Why did Wang ye make such a decision? Where is she worse than others?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not strong in anything, just tenacious vitality. Do you think, I''ve broken through the cold garden days. Is there anything I can''t stand? " Liu Xinmei smiles, and she suddenly feels like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Lian Ying''er flattened her mouth, but did not say anything after all, and left in a hurry with Li Yunxin.


    "What about the people around Wen side imperial concubine?" Liu Xinmei looked around and her eyes fell on mei''er.


    "Princess." Mei Er bravely came to see her. She didn''t know how hard she would be.


    "Your side concubine is very sick. You should be careful. If it''s short or something, you don''t have to see me. It''s the same with Liu ye''er. " Liu Xinmei very kind advice, but a careless for the willow leaves out of a depression in the heart of anger.


    "Yes." Mei Er vomited the word from her throat. The master was gone, and she could not be tough in the future.


    "Well, take care of it. I won''t disturb your rest." Liu Xinmei said this and got up to say goodbye. Wenruo''s life and death are not much to do with her, her suffering is purely self seeking.


    Along the way, Liu ye''er was very happy. She was no longer the helpless little girl who could only rely on others. All the hardships she had suffered were worth it.


    "Princess, is it special? The servant tells you that this is the advantage of power. " Liu ye''er enlightens her. There are not many people in the world who can really be indifferent to fame and wealth. Most of them are because they have not seen the benefits of power. Otherwise, who is impatient to climb up step by step.


    "You girl, you complain too much, but I like the vindictive nature." Liu Xinmei chuckles, she is not the white lotus, far from the magnanimity of good for evil. There are too many people in the world who owe her, she will take them back one by one.


    Even if Liu Xinmei didn''t want to do it again, it was a great joy for Ruyan Pavilion. Liu ye''er, who was in charge of the court, was as powerful as a lady. She simply mobilized all the people in the yard to celebrate. However, after the banquet, they all congratulated her. Liu Xinmei did not stop her. She was so proud that she survived to this day. In the future, no one will look down on Liu ye''er. Her dignity is earned by her loyalty.


    Such as the laughter of smoke Pavilion, waves like, bursts of spread out. Lian Ying''er sits in the porch, gnashing his teeth with hatred. Liu Xinmei is clearly a waste. Why should he be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by the Lord? She thought that Wen ruo''s illness had given her a chance to give her a lot of strength. As long as nothing went wrong, the boundless scenery would belong to her even Yinger.


    When the dishes were thrown and bowls were smashed, the Lanxi courtyard was in a mess, and the little maids hid far away. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would break the rules of even side imperial concubines. She is always careless in punishing the servants in anger. Most people in the yard have suffered from this, and no one dares to get ahead.


    "Lian Fei Niang, hurt herself carefully." Even the star came to pull her sleeve, called the small servant girl to clean up quickly.


    "Hurt on the injury, no one around heartache." Lian Ying''er said with a bet.


    "Niang said this in a funny way. Didn''t the Lord come here a few days ago?" Lian Xing reminds me.


    "Well, if she is not in the mansion, the Lord will come back to the house." Even a warbler with an air bag.


    "Sister Lian, what''s the matter?" Li Yunxin came in with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t feel uncomfortable at all." Lian Yinger said to Mrs. Li without being angry.


    "There are, of course, but that''s a good thing." Li Yunxin smiles very cunningly.


    "I can''t see where it''s good." Lian Ying''er sighed.


    "Sister Lian, don''t you forget that she is not so capable. When we find a few troublesome things to deal with, if it''s not appropriate, does she still have the face to do it?" Li Yunxin smiles sweetly, as if not harming people, but thinking about where to play.


    "What''s the trouble?" Even Yinger asked, as long as you can be difficult for Liu Xinmei, it''s OK to pay some price. Who told her that she didn''t give her any face in her brother''s affairs!


    "This is the time for the season change. We went to tell her that sister Wen was in charge of the family. She didn''t dare to go beyond the rules. Everyone had a very poor life. Now that the princess is in power, it is expected that everyone should celebrate together. It is better for everyone to make new clothes. " Li Yunxin said."Well, it''s just doing this. What''s the point?" Lian Ying''er says with disappointment that this is the rule that never changes every year.


    "Sister Wen works hard and thrifty, and the money is a little surplus every year. But Princess Liu doesn''t understand. We just need some good clothes. It''s better to spend more than sister Wen. As long as it reaches the king''s ears, I''m afraid I can''t remember her busy appearance at the beginning? " Li Yunxin sneered.


    At the beginning, even Yinger frowned. At that time, she was still a budding flower, but Liu Xinmei was like a little daughter-in-law who was angry all day long, waiting for others to take big ideas. There are also many maids and maids in the family. Liu Xinmei is very busy with her little Kung Fu. A group of people also rake and broom everywhere. They don''t know what to do.


    "Yunxin, is this OK? You know she''s got some tricks now Lian Ying''er asked, without any assurance.


    "It''s not that elder sister Wen was careless and gave her the girl Xiangye for nothing, but now she seldom serves in the house and can''t help her. Can she make up for the deficit herself? If she is willing to be so generous, it will be the blessing of Prince Ann''s house! " Li Yunxin sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    All the people in Ruyan pavilion are very happy. Only mother Feng looks at Liu Xinmei anxiously. Is the mammy who looks at her growing up afraid that she can''t cope with it?


    In her plain narration, Liu Xinmei heard another story.


    After Ning''s wife left, Liu Yi quickly married the young lady who settled down before going to the border. Liu Hou Ye was busy with settling down his two sons and daughters, but he was indifferent to the new wife. His eldest son, Liu Lingxiao, has grown into a little man. His son can''t trust him to his wife at home. Liu Yi decides to take Liu Junxi with him. A man, with more experience of blood and fire, will never be a bad thing in the course of his life.


    That an Shi is also a general person. He helps Liu Yi pack his luggage in silence. He doesn''t mind Liu Yi''s indifference. She has already married in and has become a well-known Marquis and wife. As long as she has enough patience and time, everything in the family will be hers, including the determined and affectionate man. Nothing in the world will be invincible to persistence.


    Liu Yi hugs Liu Xinmei in his arms. His cold face is full of tenderness. His young daughter looks like the woman he loves most in his life. However, this poor little man can no longer plunge into the warm embrace. He bowed down to an''shi solemnly and asked, "when I''m away, this child will bother you to take care of me."


    This is the first thing that Liu Yi said to her when an came through the door, and she was so kind. This daughter must have an extremely important position in his heart. Liu Yi doesn''t know that an Shi is full of love for him at the moment. When a man of iron and blood is flexible, his heart will be broken even more.


    "The Marquis, though he is at ease, will surely live up to his trust." Anliu cigarette slightly bent his knees to respond.


    Smoke? Is that her maiden name? Liu Yi looks at her very sorry. Not only is the wedding in a hurry, but also this living person has been ignored by him. Liu Yi knew nothing about her except that she was the daughter of a family. He was more eager to find someone to take care of her daughter than to marry a wife.


    "As long as your eyebrows are good, I will not let you down in the future." After finishing this sentence, Liu Yi leaves anliuyan''s room like a flight.


    Careful eyebrow suddenly breaks away from the father''s arms, can''t help but cry bitterly, the mother does not come to hold her, Father also prepared not to her?


    Anliuyan hugged her patiently, comforted her in a soft voice, whispered in her ear, twisted her petite body uneasily for a moment, and then gradually quieted down. Who is this person? How can you sing the songs your mother sang? The little man''s big eyes, full of doubts, looked at the woman with the same dimple as her mother.


    "Xinmei, don''t you remember me? When your mother was there, I visited her. Madam is really beautiful. You can see that you inherited her beauty at a young age. You must be a charming little beauty in the future. Don''t cry in the future, or your mother can''t feel at ease in the underground. " The sound of soothing smoke was soft and soothing. Liu Xinmei seemed to be enchanted, and her crying stopped suddenly.


    "Why didn''t my mother want me? And what are you doing here? " Liu Xinmei asked curiously.


    "Why did your mother not want you? She will be tired for a long time. She will go to sleep for a long time. What''s more, she didn''t trust you to be alone, so she let me take her place to take care of you Anliu tobacco has long thought of a good speech. Such a small child is easy to deal with.


    Inside and outside the window, one big and one small, at the same time, I was relieved. I had a strange good feeling for this man who had just entered the Liu family.


    Liu Xinmei heard a sigh: "Mammy, this lady an wants to be a beautiful young woman at the beginning. How could she be my father''s stephouse?"


    With a peaceful smile, Mammy Feng said with pride, "well, the princess should not think that it is a grievance for Mrs. an to marry a marquis. This is something that many young women can''t envy. Hou Ye''s family background and moral character are all the best among the people. Madame an is just the daughter of a civil servant who has no real power. It''s very high to be able to marry him! "


    What a killing family! Liu Xinmei sighs to herself that in ancient times, her father was the fifth grade of diamond king. Despite the burden of a pair of children around him, he still won''t be in the way of winning the favor of beautiful women, and he still has to pick and choose.


    "Mammy, isn''t it unfair?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "The prince''s house of Jingbian is a hereditary title. Although it is a stepwife, it is also a head lady. All the children born are born in person. Even if they can not inherit the title, their status and status are much higher than those of other families. If according to Mrs. an''s family background, she will only marry the son-in-law of an ordinary official. She may not be a long-term housewife, and she will have little to rely on to get along with her parents in law and sister-in-law. But the prince''s house in Jingbian is different. The old Marquis died in battle. The old lady thinks too much and follows her. As soon as Mrs. an is married, she will be the mother of the family. If she is too happy, where will she feel aggrieved? " Although she was not a member of the Liu family, after so many years, she had already regarded herself as a member of the Hou''s residence. Besides, both the wife and the Marquis treated her differently!Oh, it turns out that there are so many things to pay attention to. So, Mrs. an really picked up a big bargain. Liu Xinmei finally understood why there are so many young and beautiful girls in modern society. They are struggling to be stepmothers and marry into rich families. The original welfare benefits are so much!


    "In this case, she is a smart one. When she was selected, she got married into the prince''s house of Jingbian." Liu Xinmei said.


    Liu Yi is a very stubborn person. Because of the deep love between his wife and his wife, he refused many people''s good intentions. Only the young lady who settled down asked for marriage at a critical moment, and played the banner of sharing the worries and worries for the marquis. Liu Yi really needs a woman who takes care of his household affairs. He governs the country in an orderly way, and his family fails to take care of it. Where can he find the energy to serve the country?


    "Mrs. an is peaceful in nature. Although the Marquis has been negligent in this marriage, she has never complained. And also really took on the responsibility of being a housewife, taking care of the young lady and the prince''s house in Jingbian, making people unable to find out half of the problems. " Mother Feng sighed.


    Liu Xinmei narrowed her eyes. She seemed to feel that something was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Liu Xinmei suddenly chuckled. She picked up her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Mammy, don''t you think this Mrs. ANN is wrong?"


    Mother Feng''s heart relaxed, and her young lady woke up to be smarter than before. She had reminded her in secret, but she didn''t realize it. After the wife left, her identity was a little embarrassed. As a young lady''s nurturing mother, she felt like she was living in a family, and her behavior was extremely cautious.


    "You don''t think so, princess? It''s a pity that by the time I get to know it, you are already very dependent on and trusting Mrs. Ann. " Mother Feng shook her head and sighed.


    "What''s wrong with mammy?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile. She had seen the problem.


    "The young lady was... Abandoned by her." After pondering for a long time, mother Feng said it indignantly.


    Well, this is the crux of the matter. Liu Xinmei nods. An''s young woman has lived alone in the Hou''s residence for several years, but the servants of the whole family have not provoked them. I think they have some means. If she really loves Liu Xinmei, how can she be so timid and ignorant as to be a big person with one hand. The only explanation is that Mrs. ANN has an irresponsible attitude towards her upbringing.


    "When did it begin, mother Feng?" Liu Xinmei is very patient to ask, some questions are like this, only when the water falls, can the stone come out.


    "Well, at that time, you were only a few years old. Your wife died early, and the Marquis went to guard the border again. Madame an took you with you all day. It''s hard for her. She is still a young girl, but she takes good care of you. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are extremely meticulous. Even if you speak softly, you never raise your voice. You have also learned this from the young lady. Who saw all praise, this quiet and gentle temperament, is really a lady should have the moral character. "Mother Feng talks a lot when she thinks about the past.


    Quiet and gentle? Liu Xinmei nods frequently, really has her, a few years old child, should not be naive and lively? If a child in the childish age to make the corresponding adult behavior, it is undoubtedly sad, because he lost the happiness that can never be found back. It is a crime against human beings to pull up the seedlings at the cost of childlike innocence. It is abnormal and abnormal to grow up in violation of the laws of nature.


    "Didn''t dad find out?" Liu Xinmei asked, alas, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. A man''s mind will not be so delicate. Maybe he has not noticed her change at all.


    "Princess, the border war is tight. Where can the Marquis have leisure time to care for his family? But Mrs. an did not hesitate to repair letters to the Marquis every month, describing everything to the marquis Mother Feng told the truth.


    When Liu Yi sees her daughter again, Liu Xinmei has grown a lot, and she looks like a new Lotus after the rain. He was excited to embrace his daughter who thought of the day and night, but he didn''t expect that the child would hide behind an Liuyan in fear and look at him like a stranger.


    It took a lot of effort to drag her out of her back, pointing to Liu Yi and introducing: "Miss, your father is back! Don''t you quarrel to see him every day, but now you are in front of you, why don''t you dare to recognize him? "


    Liu Junxi has grown into a young man full of vigor and vitality, and he greets his sister with joy. Liu Xinmei is not very afraid of him. She talks to him in a slow voice, and gradually becomes intimate with Liu Yi. Anliuyan quietly walked away, did not hinder their father and daughter brother and sister reunion. Looking at her silent back, Liu Yi felt a sense of guilt. The deepest love is to be by your side, watching you wantonly laugh, accompany you through all the haze of time, but this woman, even the opportunity to wait, with the strength of a person to support his dedication to the country.


    Anliuyan instructs his servants to take care of Liu Yi''s father and son. During the dinner, she takes care of Liu Xinmei''s food and drink. They talk and laugh, and they are very close. Liu Yi''s eyes are slightly red. The first lady is affectionate, but this one is righteous! How could Liu Yi be so virtuous that he met all the women who were the most beautiful and the most loving in the world.


    After alleviating the fatigue of pommel horse, Liu Yi paid off the love debt owed on the wedding night. After failing to live up to a lot of fleeting years, anliuyan finally became his beautiful wife and became the real Marquis and wife.


    Happy and sweet days are always short. Now Liu Yi''s prestige is a sharp sword hanging on the head of the enemy country. Soon he took Liu Junxi back to the border, and from then on, he had more heavy weight in his mind.


    In September, she was pregnant and gave birth to Liu Xinlan the next year. Although she is a daughter, she likes it very much. Having Liu Yi''s flesh and blood is her greatest comfort. A few years later, Liu Xinhe was born. People always hope to have a son. After all, in such a mansion, the mother still depends on her son. She is the stepmother. Although Liu Xinmei is very awed by her, Liu Junxi is indifferent to her every time she sees her. She only calls her "madam", but her mother''s address is not given to her.


    Liu Xinmei has two sisters, and anliuyan''s mind naturally shifts to her two daughters. However, Liu Yi''s stay at home is very short, and she doesn''t pay special attention to this change. Liu Junxi found that her sister was so big that she didn''t know a big character. Although it is said that a woman without talent is virtue, which daughter in such a family is not brought up with both talents and skills?Liu Yi thought it was very reasonable to tell her father this meaning. When she asked an Shi, she was very kind: "Lord, with the appearance of your heart eyebrows and your prestige, are you worried that you can''t find a good husband? The child has lost her mother since she was a child. I don''t want her to suffer from reading


    "It''s OK not to get tired, but it''s impossible not to read." Liu Junxi insisted on his opinion. He didn''t want his sister to be so erudite. He just wanted her to be proficient in writing and etiquette.


    Under the interference of the eldest son of the Marquis''s mansion, anliuyan invited a Western guest, but kaimeng''s books were nothing but women''s commandments, which made Liu Xinmei more silent and virtuous.


    Liu Yi is away all the year round, and the social intercourse in the mansion falls on anliuyan. She only protects Liu Xinmei very well. Except for a few close friends, few people have seen the real face of the eldest lady in Lushan Mountain. However, people in Beijing know that the eldest lady of Liu''s Mansion looks like an immortal, and ordinary people are not expected to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Liu Xinmei looks at herself in the mirror. Well, she is very satisfied with her appearance. It''s natural and she hasn''t touched a knife. She is also a beautiful woman in modern times, but she is not as beautiful as this world. It is no exaggeration to say that the beauty described in Song Yu''s "Ode to the disciples" is just like this.


    "Mother Feng, my father didn''t know I was a vase?" Liu Xinmei asked, it turned out that she had been the treasure in her father''s hand.


    "The Marquis has been fighting for many years, and occasionally comes back for a few days. New friends and old friends also want to visit. Besides, the population of Hou''s residence is increasing day by day. When a big man sees a young lady, he has the best food and clothing. He is also virtuous. It''s too late to be happy." Mother Feng shook her head.


    Anliuyan is smart. She is always pleasant to Liu Xinmei in front of people. She is not treated badly in material terms. She will be sent to tingyuxuan as soon as she gets any new things and clothes. Even if she follows the young lady all the year round, she can''t say that Mrs. an is not good at all. However, Liu Junxi found that her sister was so smart and lively, but now she was so dull that she could not help feeling a little suspicious, and secretly told her to take care of her.


    In Liu Yi''s eyes, Liu Xinlan and Liu Xinhe are his daughters, just like Liu Xinmei. In Liu Junxi''s heart, he only felt that this sister was the closest. As for the two, they were separated from him after all. And he found that Liu Xinlan''s temperament is very unruly, never know what is tolerance. She always suppresses Liu Xinmei, which makes Liu Junxi very angry. She feels more and more affected by anliuyan. Since she is knowledgeable and reasonable, how can she allow her daughter to bully her helpless half sister? He ignored the affection of the lesson of Liu Xinlan, let her abide by the etiquette.


    In the face of his father''s inquiry, Liu Xinmei has never said Mrs. an a half "no", but a submissive, submissive appearance. Liu Junxi lamented his misfortune, but he was helpless.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart is warm, there are still people in this world who really care about her and love her, but she inadvertently betrayed this sincere emotion. Brother Lingxiao must be extremely disappointed.


    "It turns out that I am so useless that even a sister who is several years younger than me dares to ride on my head." Liu Xinmei said with self mockery.


    "No wonder, young lady, at that time, you decided that she was a good person and took care of you in place of your wife. After years of solitude, you naturally established a deep feeling. Naturally, you were obedient to her words. Besides, the guests invited by Mrs. an and the mother who taught you the rules were strict people. Everything should be done step by step without breaking any rules Moment. Since in your heart, Madame ANN has taken the place of Madame, it is natural for you to honor her. When you first came into the mansion, she called you "big miss". Later, she called her by her first name. Later, your attitude and behavior towards her were the same as those of the second and third girls. " Mother Feng sighed.


    "So I was brainwashed?" Liu Xinmei laughingly asked, this woman, if born in modern times, would be a master of making chicken soup for the soul. She has a subtle ability.


    "Brainwashing?" Mother Feng was stunned. Liu ye''er said that when the princess woke up, she would always say something inexplicable, but she heard it for the first time.


    "It''s about trying to make people live what they want." Liu Xinmei is a figurative metaphor, hoping that mother Feng can understand her meaning.


    "Oh, oh." Mother Feng nodded her approval. Anyway, during that time, Miss Feng became a person without her own thoughts and soul. As long as Mrs. an agreed, she would not object.


    "Mother Feng, I don''t think there are a few drops of ink in Liu Xinlan''s stomach." Liu Xinmei said that she would not let go of a bad person, but also did not want to injustice a good person, especially those with good intentions.


    "Well," mother Feng sighed, "I don''t know whose character the second young lady followed. She was neither as calm as Marquis nor shrewd as Madame an. She was a good girl, but she became a tyrant."


    Liu Xinlan''s hostility to Liu Xinmei is very clear. She doesn''t understand why the girl often can''t get along with her? Her own existence did not affect her what ah! But she doesn''t resent this domineering sister very much. Compared with those who hide in the dark and suddenly jump out to bite you, she is quite magnanimous. Both mother Feng and her sister-in-law mentioned the past of the girl bullying her when she was a child. She believed that it was only natural and had nothing to do with scheming. Is now crazy long a few years old, she still does not hide her own unkindness. This is absolutely a huge irony to anliuyan. How could her daughter not have a little wisdom?


    Liu Xinmei thought of an old saying passed down by the ancients: "people use seven points for ten points, and leave three points for their descendants." A person''s scheming, ultimately damage is their own blessing.


    "Princess, the three young ladies are young enough to read and read. Mrs. an is very strict with her. Every day she works in lyre, chess, calligraphy and painting. She asks several teachers to teach and strictly supervise her. It is also for her to learn to take her with her in her spare time and deal with the affairs of the marquis Mother Feng''s most indignant thing was this. The same daughter, however, had such unfair things in her own home.


    Ha ha, it''s hard to draw bones when painting dragons and tigers. It''s time to end the curtain after acting as a good man for several years. The second and third young ladies of Jingbian''s Houfu soon made many friends in the capital. All of them benefited from the prestige of the Marquis'' residence and Mrs. an''s exquisite means. They have become the most valuable beauties in the capital. And their half sister, who had disappeared for several days, must have lost her way and would not be around for a while.Liu Xinmei laughed and comforted mammy Feng: "nothing. I''ve learned so much at a young age. I can''t be tired to death! No wonder she has always wanted to climb, but she overestimated her ability, and has not found her love. People who don''t love, people who don''t love, this is the most terrible. What is the difference between a person who has lost the qualification to love and be loved and a walking corpse?


    "Yes, Miss Feng is more humorous than before, but she still doesn''t seem to be good at housekeeping. Now it''s in Prince Ann''s mansion. How many pairs of eyes are staring at you, but there must be no mistakes. "


    Liu Xinmei just smiles, but does not refute. She is not bad at managing her family, but is not interested in serving Murong Yifei. What''s difficult for the housekeeper? As long as he is willing to use his mind, not to mention the palace, there will be no big mistakes in the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Lian Ying''er and Li Yunxin collude and want to give Liu Xinmei a strong hand, so that she can retreat in the face of difficulties and hand over the right. If Wen is ill, if he recovers as before, he is afraid it will not be easy. Otherwise, how could Murong Yifei come up with such a bad strategy?


    Haiyun has always been aloof from the world, and this kind of thing is not willing to be contaminated. Then, if they succeed in their strategy, they will be the only ones available in Prince an''s residence. Liu Xinmei is not an exception when a new official takes office. She will set rules on the first day. If she makes a fool of herself in front of the public, what kind of face does she have to manage the affairs of Lord an''s mansion?


    Liu Xinmei quickly summoned the people of the palace to discuss future events. There were many servants, servants and maids in the mansion. There were many people waiting to see her jokes. Especially by the promotion of Wen Ruo, a black eyed chicken like dead staring.


    Liu Xinmei was not in the mood to bring them all under her command. She simply announced that all the rules had not been changed. If you violate them, you will be punished accordingly.


    "Congratulations, sister princess. You are in charge of the household affairs of the palace again. You will not be in a hurry any more. Now it''s the season change time. It''s time for everyone in your family to make new clothes. You''ve always been generous. It''s better to take this opportunity and let everyone feel the same kindness. " Lian Ying''er said in a strange way that she did not forget to belittle her past confusion.


    "My sister is also a prince''s person, and naturally she should be effective." Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    "I really want to, but the Lord can''t believe me." Even Yinger Du mouth, even if the words of seniority, also should her.


    "Princess Ben gives you this chance." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "What, my sister, are you going to keep going Even Yinger''s eyes brightened.


    Hum, this bitch really became smart after she woke up. She was afraid that she could not cope with the situation when she had just said the beginning. She was determined to hand over the power. It''s also good. For the sake of her wit, she won''t be too difficult for Liu Xinmei in the future.


    "Well, where can I be free? A big mess. However, I have an idea. It''s very troublesome to manage such a large palace alone. It''s no wonder that Princess Wen is tired. I don''t want to follow her footsteps. " Liu Xinmei patted her chest with a look of fear.


    "You are confused about my sister." Li Yunxin did not know why.


    Liu Xinmei said with a triumphant smile, "my princess intends not to change the rules, but to change the system. I will divide the palace into several areas, and each area will be responsible for one person. "


    "Don''t you want to do nothing for the princess?" Li Yunxin asked.


    "I''m very hard-working. The person in charge of all fields is responsible to me. I am responsible for supervising and inspecting everyone''s work." Liu Xinmei was not so stupid and immediately reported her hard work.


    "What does the princess want to do?" Lian Yinger asked directly.


    "It''s the kitchen that chooses a person to manage. He takes care of all the kitchens in Lord Ann''s mansion. I will give him a certain amount of money every month. In addition to the expenses, this person will have a balance, which will be taken as his extra reward. As for the kitchenette, they will also choose a small leader. If there is anything you don''t have to look for the princess, this person will take full responsibility. Everyone can apply, make their own budget, see how much spending, I will choose a more reasonable to his management. The rest is the same, who likes to be good at what, can volunteer to come here to sign up. However, there is one rule, that is, it is absolutely forbidden to replace inferior products with good ones. If you violate this regulation, you will immediately hand over your rights. In the future, there will be only one monthly silver, and there will be no other opportunity. " Liu Xinmei announced.


    "It''s starched and swept, but it doesn''t need a budget." Lian Ying''er said.


    "This is simpler. The person in charge only needs to be responsible for management. However, it is not allowed to bully others, and the arrangement is reasonable. In addition to the monthly silver, I will give you another reward. " Liu Xinmei thinks that this problem is weak. If all departments have a clear division of labor and close cooperation, their work efficiency will naturally be improved. She can be a shopkeeper who can shake hands.


    The housekeeper is stupefied. Who will pay attention to him? "Princess and empress," she asked in a hurry. "What else can I do for a slave?"


    If they all do their own business, he will probably drink from the north and the West.


    "Housekeeper, don''t worry. You are still the most important person in our palace. I don''t have so much leisure time. It''s up to you to supervise and inspect." Liu Xinmei doesn''t offend him. He is the chief dispatcher of the palace. She only needs to ask him to understand the situation of the whole palace.


    "Sister princess, I''ll take care of the rouge and water powder." Li Yunxin has long forgotten the alliance to deal with Liu Xinmei, and is very enthusiastic about applying. There are many women in this house. If you manage this item, you will get more income. Why not?


    Lian Ying''er was discontented and gave her a glance. She was the first to please Liu Xinmei. What kind of alliance was it? Before the war began, she was defeated here.


    Li Yunxin didn''t realize that such a good thing happened once in a thousand years. When Wen Ruo was in charge of the family, she seized all the rights in her own hands. She ate meat alone, but she didn''t even give them soup."Princess, I, I helped sister Wen take care of the kitchen. I''m familiar with this piece. I''d better give it to me." Even Ying''er betrayed him directly. If you don''t make money, you are a fool. Why not live with silver! This kitchen is an important place. Everyone can''t leave it. If all the big and small ones belong to themselves, it''s also a lot of income.


    Liu Xinmei looks at Haiyun, but she gently shakes her head. She is not interested in this and doesn''t need money to do anything.


    "Haiyun, I''ll give you the things in the study." Liu Xinmei has planned for her for a long time. The silver is a good thing. It is also good to have some in case.


    "Thank you, princess." Haiyun also does not refuse, this brush, ink, paper, inkstone, she still has some research, think to also can''t make mistakes. She doesn''t do it for money, but it''s really boring.


    "Princess, give me the lotus pond."


    "Princess, give me that bamboo grove."


    Some of the women in charge have seen the sweetness and are scrambling to ask for it.


    "Willow leaves, write them down." Liu Xinmei doesn''t even want to move. A good manager doesn''t need to be personally involved. He just needs to coordinate the relationship between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    What about the alliance? What about Liu Xinmei? Even Ying''er and Li Yunxin look at each other with a guilty heart. Before they can do anything, they are defeated. Liu Xinmei has already distributed the benefits to everyone. If they twist it again, they will be afraid that a large pot of meat will be consumed, and they will not even get a mouthful of soup. Although they live a relatively prosperous life, there are two things in the world that they can''t help themselves forever: sake, red noodles, and money and silk. Throughout the ages, it is common for people to die for money and birds for food.


    Liu Xinmei leisurely returned to Ruyan Pavilion. She did not know that she was lucky to get rid of some people''s calculations. After listening to her arrangement, mother Feng couldn''t help admiring her. The princess may not have learned how to keep house, but she has learned to manage people. In order to keep the job, everyone should be careful. Everyone will take responsibility for their own interests. After all, the opportunity is only once, if lost, you can only do the worst job in your life.


    "How are you, princess?" Liu Ye Er''s eyes twinkle with countless small stars, looking at their master in worship.


    After the princess wakes up, she doesn''t like to manage her family. All the money and money are handed over to Xiangye. Fortunately, the girl is extremely capable and her business is booming under her management. She was secretly afraid that the master would make any mistakes, but she did not expect her beautiful hand.


    "Just so." Liu Xinmei laughs, this set of means is only from the modern enterprise management mode, she is learning to sell now. It''s imitation to say good, but plagiarism to speak badly. She can''t afford such adoration!


    Wen Ruo if a bite of silver teeth are going to bite, it needs capital to make a comeback, and she has lost everything. She also imagined that when Liu Xinmei could not cope with it, she would show her outstanding ability. The servants in the house were almost fed by her. As long as she used some means, it would not be easy to find some trouble for Liu Xinmei every once in a while? However, no one thought that Liu Xinmei had such an idea. Who should be responsible for his field? Now those people have become full of white eyed wolves. They just wag their tails and run away. No one will pay attention to her any more.


    When Dongfang Ying heard the news, a stone fell to the ground. Mammy Ma is an old woman. Under her nose, Prince Ann''s mansion can make such a big trouble. Fortunately, Wen Ruo Ruo did not have that good fortune and lost the child in the end.


    In the face of the empress''s questioning, Ma Ma Ma is also aggrieved. In recent years, she has a pair of dim eyes, but she often wipes them. Every time Murong Yifei dotes on those concubines, she always delivers a bowl of nutritious tonic soup in time. However, on that day, the king left Qunfang''s house on the way. According to xuankun, the wine in the Lord''s cup had not been drunk, so she did not boil the nourishing soup. However, such an oversight led to Wen ruo''s pregnant with royal flesh and blood. It was impossible that the prince was... Mammy Ma didn''t dare to think about going down. Murong Yifei was her Looking at the grown-up, how to look is not so anxious.


    "Empress, it''s the old slave''s negligence. However, on that day, the prince obviously left the banquet ahead of time. Who would have thought that a dignified person like Wen side imperial concubine would also use foxy means. Fortunately, the princess''s mother''s blessing is deep and does not affect anything. It''s just, it''s just that the body of Wen side imperial concubine is also strong. How could she lose that child without warning? "


    If Wen Ruo is pregnant, Murong Yifei is angry, Xue Yuan is suspicious, and Liu Xinmei is the one who is holding down the matter. This embarrassment belongs to the whole Prince an''s residence, so there is no need to make a fuss about it. After all, it is related to the dignity of the Royal family. At the Palace Banquet, Liu Xinmei has already felt the kindness from the queen and the emperor, so let''s face them all! Only a few people knew the inside story. Even mammy Ma, who had always been shrewd, was covered in the drum and thought it was the will of God!


    "Well, it''s better to prevent thousands of defenses, but it''s better to keep a close watch on them! It''s not that the palace is cruel, but the girl with heart eyebrow is gentle in nature and doesn''t like to fight with others. The extraordinary child is born weak and sickly. I''m really afraid that someone will take advantage of the potential to climb on her head. Master Liu Wu said that the girl''s life style is noble, which is Wang Fu''s face, but she will suffer some tribulations. Yifei that child I know, disposition is cold, these years also is bitter their mother and son. But why hasn''t this palace been able to stand up for her? Maybe it''s a disaster that she''s destined for! " Dongfang Ying sighs, there is Ma Ma Ma in the house, the big things and small feelings of Prince an can''t escape her eyes and ears.


    Wenjia and Lianjia have a certain position in the court. If the two concubines give birth to their grandchildren, who knows what adverse actions they will make to the extraordinary child. The status of his mother''s family is now in a slump, and his son''s future can never be careless. Master Liwu is a great monk. In addition to previous rumors, Dongfang Ying believes in this. She had no choice but to use a circuitous strategy to help Liu Xinmei secretly. She only hoped that the girl''s doom was full and could add to her son''s future. Even if the girl has been mediocre, she is not willing to give up. The power of Jingbian Marquis house can not be underestimated. Now the only one who can compete with Liu Feng is Lord Liu. If it is not because of this relationship, then Liu Menglian will be more arrogant than today."The Queen''s wife has thought it over carefully. Now it''s a turn for the times. The little prince is smart and smart, and he is strong and strong Mammy Ma said with a smile.


    "Yes, there is no double blessing. Today, no single calamity. Last night. But I didn''t expect that when she woke up, even my little grandson was blessed, and the whole person was full of energy. If you hadn''t described the child''s condition before, we would have suspected that it was the bastard who deliberately didn''t want to see my good grandson! " Dongfang Ying mentioned the past is also a special emotion.


    "You still want to give back the Queen''s power. You have no right to be the queen." Ma Ma told Dongfang Ying what had happened in the palace one by one.


    Dongfang Ying nods, the child''s mind is more and more clever, the tree attracts the wind, but if the tree branches, the hatred from itself will gradually disappear. This is a good way to buy off people''s hearts. As long as people get something sweet, they are afraid that they will not do their best to serve Lord an''s residence? Perhaps the burden on her shoulders should be removed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Speaking of the past, Mammy Ma also felt unable to understand. She couldn''t hide her smile: "in fact, in recent years, we can''t completely blame the king for the neglect. It''s our Princess Ann. Ha ha, she''s not very clever


    Dongfang Ying nodded disapprovingly: "what''s the matter? The master didn''t say that the girl was destined to suffer some troubles. Maybe she didn''t have any wisdom, she just lost along with her people. "


    At the beginning, in order to find a suitable marriage for Murong Yifei, she specially burned incense and bathed for three days to show her piety. Then she left for the royal temple and asked for the guidance of no master. Since her brother dongfangzixuan disappeared, she has believed that some things are doomed. Buddhism is vast and boundless, and only by following the Buddha''s arrangement can we be lucky.


    She stopped outside the mountain gate. Accompanied by the maid and mother, she added sesame oil, offered sea lanterns and burnt incense to pray. Master Liao Wu personally took it out. Although this is a royal temple, apart from the important days, it is not easy to see dragon and Phoenix driving.


    "Mother, thousand years old." The old monk put his hands together.


    He was of great stature, white beard and hair, and his face was very kind. At the age of 70, he is agile and his eyes are bright. Master of the stars quite a study, good knowledge of the cause and future generations, believers all over the world, wholeheartedly advise people to do good.


    "Good master." Although Dongfang Ying is rich and noble under one person, she is also respectful in front of no master. Who are you, can you go beyond Buddhism? Since they are believers, they will not belittle their faith, especially if the temple is a solemn place, it is very difficult not to let people live in awe.


    If you go to the Sanbao hall, Buddhism will teach you to be good and share your worries. That''s why Buddhism is so popular. In this world, all religions can''t last long if they don''t give people some hope.


    "I dare to ask you why your mother came here so far?" Master liaowu asked.


    This is not the day of sacrifice, nor is it the birthday of a Bodhisattva or Buddha. She came here so solemnly, thinking it was a private matter. If it''s not for the Oriental clan, it''s for Murong Yifei, Wang An.


    "Master, this palace is here for the children''s marriage." Dongfang Ying is very straightforward, without any concealment. If you ask for the Buddha''s edict and then go to ask for the edict, it''s better than what you choose from the vast sea of people.


    Although Murong Yifei is cold-blooded, his status is still there. Over the past few years, there have been countless noble women who are attracted to him. Many people have gone through the path of their wives, and have passed the talk in the dark and in the open. Not to mention the position of the imperial concubine, they are willing to go to the side of the imperial concubine and concubine''s room. This king an is the legitimate son of the royal family. Nine times out of ten, the throne will be passed on to him. Even if he is small, he will be a concubine in the future. He is more dignified than any other lady.


    The old monk closed his eyes, said something in his mouth, and several fingers kept flexing and stretching. After a long time, he slowly said, "fifteen years ago, this capital city once had a vision. Do you know if the empress has heard of it?"


    Dongfang Ying nodded slightly. Although things have been going on for many years, some people would like to talk about it. After all, such rumors are rare in a hundred years. However, the residence of the marquis in Jingbian is very quiet. His wife Ning died early. The Marquis took his son to guard the border. The an family, who married again, is not a very public person. She abides by her duty every time she meets. She is not very impressed with this person.


    "Master, the daughter of Lord Liu, only attracted people''s attention more than ten years ago. Nowadays, few people in Beijing have ever seen her face. Her stepmother could not blow the wind she had protected from the rain. He said that since his birth mother, the child was lonely and weak, and seldom walked around with people. It''s just that people who are close to each other have met a few times, but those who have met say so. The eldest lady of the Liu family is beautiful and beautiful, and she is very beautiful. " Dongfang Ying is very concerned about the girls in their prime of life. She only hopes to choose one suitable for her son.


    "Empress, the daughter of Lord Liu''s birthday is very skillful. It''s Ziwei''s life style." No master said.


    "Ziwei, isn''t that emperor star?" Dongfang Ying was surprised and asked, "isn''t it...


    " the empress is bad. If this man occupied Ziwei, he would be the image of an emperor. But this woman, if occupying the purple micro star, is Wang Fu''s appearance. Ziwei male Hai female Yin palace, Renjia born, rich and noble with. Ziwei was the man''s life in Hai. When there were seven killers in the same palace, the six kings were born, and Lu Cun was also in Hai, and Zihui was transformed into power. Ziwei''s life in the yuan of Yin''s life should be accompanied by Tianfu. In the year of Jia, he was born in the same place, and Lu was kept in yinguan. At the same time, he was honest and upright, and he was in the middle of the day. Wu Qu Hua was in Xu. When he came to the dynasty, he naturally became rich and noble. However, the daughter''s life in the same palace of Zifu was afraid of being lonely. Although she was rich and noble, she should not have any flaws in her beauty. " The old monk said a lot with his eyes slightly closed and shaking his head. However, the queen of the East could not understand anything except "Wangfu".


    "This palace is dull. Please enlighten me." Dongfang Ying said modestly.


    "Ziwei star is the emperor star in the fourteen Lord''s Yao. The people who sit in the palace of life are elegant and arrogant. They are the destiny of the first-class Wangfu." The old monk stroked his beard and beard, pondered for a moment, and then said, "it''s just that the world is always full of good things. Those who occupy this destiny are envied by heaven. Half of them will be young and lonely. Only when they wait for the right opportunity can they turn around the world and reach the peak of life. At that time, it will be the beginning of her arrogance." The old monk said it easily.Dongfang Ying blinked her eyes, as if it was like this, ah, but the legitimate daughter of Hou''s house was hit with evil spirits. Does her son have the ability to surrender? The future is important, but you have to enjoy it.


    "Master, are you sure this girl is Wangfu, not Kefu?" Dongfang Ying is not at ease asked, the matter is important, she had to save a selfish heart.


    "You can rest assured, but if they get married, they may lose their harmony. When this daughter is like a Phoenix, Prince Ann will suffer a lot, and then she will win the heart of beauty." No laughing.


    Well, Dongfang Ying thinks that if there is gain, there will be loss. This is also fair to heaven. No one bullies others for nothing, and they still love you happily until they die. Isn''t that the biggest fool?


    "Thank you for your advice." In a hurry, the eastern monk gave a deep gift. The Royal people respect you, that is to give you face. If you really give three points of color, you want to open a dyeing house. If you are too tired of your life, the Buddha can''t protect you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Dongfang Ying left enough incense money, for her son to ask for a good wife, how much she is willing to spend. Since she has a favorite goal in her heart, she naturally pays more attention to her future daughter-in-law. But the more she knew, the more upset she felt. Liu Xinmei is really charming, but people who are familiar with her say that the eldest lady of Jingbian Marquis''s house is just a embroidered pillow with a smooth appearance.


    Because of her health, Mrs. an didn''t want her to be too tired. She simply learned a few words, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She didn''t know if she had seen it. Liu Hou Ye''s step-by-step is a capable person. She is the only one at home and abroad. The eldest lady has clothes to stretch out and her meals to open her mouth. She never knows the sufferings of the world. There is also this beautiful woman who was raised in boudoir, but she is not as resolute as her father. She is cowardly and careful. She has to make a detour when she sees ants.


    Dongfang Ying is also from everyone''s family background. She knows what standard the daughters of the aristocratic family are trained according to. Even if a woman is as beautiful as a fairy, she can''t be worthless! It is true that men are lecherous, but lust fades and love relaxes. In addition to beauty, there must be some other means to catch a man''s heart.


    No master''s words in her mind over and over again, she finally compromised. A woman without talent is virtue. She doesn''t know the music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She doesn''t know what to fear. It''s not that she has to go to the palace to be the number one scholar in the exam. She can''t take charge of the family. This is a big defect. It''s just a matter of sending a competent housekeeper to take care of her. Cowardly, does not just mean that she is submissive? She knows her son, this just a soft will let them and beautiful, timid and kind, is not a problem, under the control of generous, will be a peaceful home. What''s more, all these are not her true colors, but her suffering. As long as she is safe, God will give her a satisfactory daughter-in-law sooner or later.


    It''s easy to say Murong Yu is a very easy thing. The Liu family has a good family background. It''s normal that the Marquis''s daughter becomes a princess. Their royal family is the most noble in the world, and whoever they marry is the blessing of the family. However, for the Liu family, even the emperor has to give some kind of affection. The ancestors had the merit of following the dragon, and several generations fought for the peace of the country. Now, this marquis is is still sitting in the front line and living a life of knife edge licking blood and dressing up in a suit.


    A decree recalled the Lord of Liu, and the emperor personally discussed with him the marriage of his children. Liu Yi has no reason to shirk, nor has he ever thought about it. For many years, he has been out of the country, where can he spare no time to care about his daughter''s marriage? It''s easy for a son to get married. His old subordinate happens to have a daughter of the same age, so he becomes a daughter-in-law. He had not been in the capital for many years, and he didn''t know much about these young sons. How could he choose a son-in-law for his daughter?


    King an is the prince of a country, and also the legitimate son of the emperor and the queen. In any case, such a marriage is highly promoted by his Liu family. He was grateful to the emperor, and he fully agreed to the marriage. Back home with her daughter said, Liu Xinmei just pretty face a red, let the father make the decision. The marriage of a woman born in this era was ordered by her parents, and the matchmaker''s words. Now her marriage is given by the emperor. With this honor, it is quite beautiful.


    After hearing this news, an Shi is full of surprise. She did not take the di miss of the Marquis''s house to see the world, that is, normal social intercourse. Her two daughters were accompanied by her side. Although liuxinlan is a few years younger than liuxinmei, it is also blooming in general. She thought that, with the power of Hou''s house, her daughter would fly to the branch and become a phoenix sooner or later, but how could she be robbed by this girl now?


    She repressed her unhappiness, and her daughter had to wait for several years to get married, so she had to be cheap. In fact, she has already given Liu Xinmei a good view of her mother-in-law''s family. She is a distant relative of her own, but now she can only give up.


    She said with a smile on her face: "congratulations to the Marquis and the eldest lady. This girl has a gentle disposition and a certain degree of advance and retreat. She is really the best choice for Princess Ann. This is the honor of our Jingbian Marquis'' house. I will buy a rich dowry to let elder sisters get married. Although it''s a prince, we can''t be much lower than others. "


    Liu Yi nods and smiles with satisfaction. Although this lady has been staying with him for a long time, she has always taken care of his miserable daughter.


    "Mother, there''s no need to spend money. There are two younger sisters." Liu Xinmei does not know when, has quietly admitted the position of an Shi, although not "mother", but this mother also shows how important an Liuyan is in her heart.


    "Xinmei was taught very well by you." When Liu Yi praises his daughter, he is also praising anliuyan. His mother is kind and his daughter is filial. This is the picture he wants to see most. Only when his home is peaceful can his energy be fully focused on state affairs.


    "The Marquis flattered me. It is the eldest lady who knows the etiquette well. The whole family does not praise her." Anliu tobacco also said.


    Liu Xinmei sighs in her heart. She is so big that she is only familiar with the servants of Jingbian Houfu. She didn''t even have the chance to walk out of the gate, because her mother said that the eldest daughter of her Marquis should not be frequently seen in public.


    Liu Junxi was very happy to hear the news. Prince an is a man of letters and martial arts. He is also handsome. His younger sister married to the imperial concubine. Can he find a better marriage? He and Murong Yifei also know each other. This man, in addition to his cold temperament, has no bad hobbies. His mind is all on government affairs. He is a good man worthy of trust for life.The younger sister didn''t want to waste money on her marriage, but Liu Lingxiao knew that her mother''s dowry was very rich in those years. Even the Marquis of Jingbian didn''t dare to underestimate it. Now that my sister has grown up, these things naturally should be under the name of Liu Xinmei.


    "Father, Auntie an, I really don''t have to spend too much of the public''s dowry. All the dowry left by my mother was given to my sister. That dowry is not bad even if it matches the Dragon son and the grandson. " Liu Junxi is full of love for his sister. He and his father gave his sister too little care. Now that he has a good man, he can''t treat her badly on her dowry.


    "You are right. My sister''s things are well kept in the West Wing room. I''ll send someone to sort them out and add boxes to the eldest lady. " An Liu Yan said.


    What Mrs. Ning left behind was more than enough to send her three daughters, but Liu Junxi''s mind was delicate and she would never let anyone else pick it up. It''s not that anliuyan doesn''t want to get these things, but she has played a good wife and good mother for many years, and she has no way to brazen it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Older people, on the contrary, have deep memories of the past. Not only Ma Ma Ma, but also mother Feng, who watched Liu Xinmei grow up, all remember the marriage that once caused a stir in the capital and even the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Murong Yifei neither opposed nor cared about the marriage. All his energy was ready to be handed over to the Western Chu. He knew the burden on his shoulders and the rise and fall of Murong family. He was not willing to be taken by his brother. (hehe, every prince hopes to take on more and more responsibilities, even if his ability is limited.)


    But he knew that the marriage was good for him. The Liu family of Jingbian Marquis, like the Dongfang family of Prince Zhongxiao, is a well-known family, and has a lot of important officials in the court. Now the Oriental family gradually weakened, the Liu family''s position in the army is even more important. It''s just a marriage. Who is sitting in the position of Zheng Fei? What''s the relationship? In addition to rights, he did not have much interest in women, since the mother said she was good, married is.


    ¡£ The royal family of Western Chu paid unprecedented attention to this matter. After all, Murong Yifei was the prince''s son, and his family background could not be underestimated. The Emperor gave Jingbian Marquis full of face, and the betrothal gifts were unprecedented. Gold, silver, jade, jewelry hairpin rings, winter and summer clothes were all half as much as those of the prince Yi when he was married.


    The dowry boxes of Jingbian Marquis''s house are also amazing, with red makeup of ten li and three prosperous shops outside. They envy many people''s eyes. When the Ning family married her daughter, the dowry was transported by a large ship, which made people dazzled. Now this valuable dowry belongs to Liu Xinmei, and the Lord Liu has specially sent ten hectares of fertile land for his daughter.


    On the day of marriage, the royal reward and the dowry of the Marquis''s residence lasted for tens of miles. Prince an, in front of the wedding procession, provoked hundreds of red palace lanterns. The scenery was unique for a moment. This respect makes Liu Yi happy. At last, he has an account of his wife who is sleeping in the spring of nine. Their daughter enjoys the wealth that everyone in the world covets.


    Liu Xinmei is stunned. NIMA, does Murong Yifei have any conscience? With her rich dowry, she won''t lead such a poor life! She will never forget how embarrassing it was to deal with silver for the first time. She is the legitimate daughter of Jingbian Marquis''s house, and is also the imperial concubine of Prince an''s residence. In order to meet the basic requirements of food, clothing and warmth, she brings her son to beg in front of the door. I think it''s enough for her to sweep the gap in the cage.


    "Liu ye''er, I just took back my shop. Where did so much dowry go?" Liu Xinmei is so distressed that she has to cry. It turns out that she is a proper Bai Fumei. She also works hard to do anything, that is to say nothing. This dowry will never be spent in this life.


    "Princess, all the jewelry and hairpin rings left by the lady have been sold out. The maids also know that these things are very valuable. But at that time, we couldn''t even get out of the gate of the palace, so we had to ask someone to help us. Naturally, people can give as much as they want." Liu ye''er also knew that those things must have been sold at a loss, but at that time, in order to let the princess and the little son of a generation eat better, they had to eat this dumb Kui. The more people are in trouble, the more money they need. However, the white money has gone out, but the princess''s situation has not been changed. This makes Liu ye''er very unwilling.


    "What about the others?" Liu Xinmei asked with her eyes shining.


    Ten miles of red makeup, not to mention the cost, is the number, but also need time. It''s just a few years, isn''t it?


    "Princess, after you pass the door, you will be rewarded with a lot of money. The rest were kept by Wen side imperial concubine, saying that they could be used by the little prince or princess in the future. " The willow leaves fiddled with the corners of her clothes.


    No way. The young lady of their family really didn''t know what the silver was used for. Even the treasures left by the lady, she didn''t know the goods. Later, the prince married several side concubines and wives one after another. She was the main mother of the family, and the reward was very generous. In this way, a lot of those family members would go.


    "Hiss..." Liu Xinmei held her cheek and inhaled. Her heart was convulsing. She was such a loser. Good things are so cheap.


    Liu ye''er came to her in a hurry, worried and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Heartache." Liu Xinmei did not hesitate to answer, a small face wrinkled like a walnut.


    "Please send for the doctor, or you will ask Mr. Mo to come here." Liu Ye Er looks at Liu Xin Mei''s face and looks pale.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand. There is no medicine that can cure the pain. Alas, what is the safety of anliuyan? A good daughter of the Marquis''s house was raised without any knowledge. In her eyes, there was no difference between the gold, silver and jade wares and the cabbage and radish.


    "Why? What did you say, little princess, does that have anything to do with me Liu Xinmei asked nervously, isn''t there only one extraordinary child in this mansion?


    "Princess, you are able to have a baby. We are looking forward to your adding a man and a half a woman to the prince! If she gave birth to a daughter, would she not be a little princess? " The willow leaves cover their mouths and smile.Cut! Liu Xinmei rolled a big white eye. Who is impatient to give birth to him? It''s this one that doesn''t come out of her stomach. Liu Xinmei understood more or less. It turned out that the dowry of this ancient woman was not to be wasted at will. Her sons and daughters were supposed to pass on some of them when they got married. There is a certain share of the public in the government. If you want your children to look good, you have to compete with your mother''s private money. Mrs. Ning''s dowry was completely inherited by her, but she didn''t keep it. What a sin!


    "Take the key tomorrow. When you and Xiangye are free, register those things. I think the dowry list is still there. Check it carefully and see what is missing. I''ll try my best to make up for it. " Liu Xinmei has a strong sense of guilt for the mother who has never met her. Although these things are not lost by her hands, since she has occupied other people''s body, she has the responsibility to recover the loss.


    "Princess, that dowry is well said to be kept. In fact, it is not much different from that of Chong Gong. Who knows what kind of hands and feet Princess Wen has done in private these years." Willow leaf son depressed said.


    "It doesn''t matter, the same check, it''s not your own thing, even if you swallow it, you won''t digest it." Liu Xinmei says lightly that the tiger doesn''t get angry. She really thinks she is Hello Kitty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Murong Yifei married the eldest daughter of Jingbian Marquis Liu Yi and the sister of Liu Junxi, the general of Jingbian. Moreover, this woman is not only the noble Ziwei star in the mouth of Master Wu, but also the first beauty of Western Chu in the legend. Naturally, she is proud of herself.


    At the moment when the golden scale pole raised the red cap, Murong Yifei''s eyes brightened, and her heart rate suddenly quickened a lot. The woman in front of her had a picturesque look and her skin was more beautiful than snow. It seemed that Murong Yifei came out of the red cap. Prince an has participated in numerous family banquets and palace banquets, and he has seen countless beauties. However, his princess, like the bright moon in the sky, can''t be compared with her. He is not a lover of sex, but he is drunk for no reason.


    "Lord." Liu Xinmei pink face flying red, eye waves flow, voice out of the valley Oriole like beautiful, such a voice, such a face, God is how preferential to her, give her the best in the world.


    In front of him, the man''s red brocade was set off by his jade face. His eyebrows were divided into eight colors, his eyes were like stars, his nose was upright and his lips were thin. No matter from any angle, he was worthy of being a beautiful man. However, his face was slightly grim. It seemed that the wedding night did not bring him much joy. She did not know, this is already Murong Yifei very soft side.


    Murong Yifei''s mouth slightly pulled, showing a flash in the pan smile, he had no experience with women, so he had to take a cup of wine, and the newly married Princess had a cup of Hehe wine. After that, they were married.


    The luminous cup is full of amber wine. Murong Yifei''s ape arm has almost touched the tip of Liu Xinmei''s nose. She tries to suppress her panic and learn from him to hold up the wine cup steadily. Her lotus like jade arm is also tinged with red candle color. His face is still so serious, but there is a little more smile in his eyes. I think he is still to himself Satisfied? In her heart, she looked up and drank her first glass of wine, but she coughed incessantly.


    Murong Yifei was amused by her, and she also laughed. The tutor of the Marquis house in Jingbian is very good. The teenage girl has never touched wine. And her beautiful big eyes always look at him timidly from under the eyes, occasionally met his eyes, quickly dodged, a head buried in the chest, only exposed a long, jade like white neck.


    Murong Yifei gently holds up her chin with two fingers, which is slightly frivolous. On such a night when spring is supposed to be infinite, she inadvertently reveals an ambiguous and intimate atmosphere.


    Liu Xinmei is like a little rabbit who has been caught in a panic. She looks at him innocently and blankly. Now she has nowhere to escape. Murong Yifei hook hook lip corner, very funny asked: "you are afraid of this king?"


    She''s his wife. Shouldn''t she learn to please him? But this girl a can''t see the appearance of strangers, I can''t help but he began to tease her mind.


    "No... not afraid." Her teeth are still in a cold war, but the words are not sincere. This man''s manner is very frightening, a bit overbearing and a little superior, and his loving father and doting brother are completely different. It turns out that there are many kinds of men in the world. She is in awe of him for no reason. But she knew that this man was her husband and everything to her, and that she should be close to him.


    Without warning Murong Yifei bowed her head and kissed her lips. The woman looked beautiful and tasted delicious. That''s what he thinks and does. Men in this matter, always have no teacher, he will always find the right way to conquer a woman''s heart.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned and left to him. She didn''t know how to please her, but she didn''t refuse. Her mother said that she could not disobey his will when she married her husband.


    Her green and astringent brought him great excitement. Although it was the same for the first time, Murong Yifei quickly found the feeling. I don''t know when, the corolla of two people was taken down, and the clothes on her body were also faded. The tapestry drapery covered the charming spring light.


    With the combination of family background and talented woman, the two people also spent a period of enchanting time. When they visited the emperor and empress, the most respectable couple of the Western Chu state were very satisfied with the daughter-in-law. With such an immortal appearance and a general disposition to help willows, it is most appropriate to be a royal daughter-in-law. Dongfang Ying caught the smile hidden on her son''s face, and her heart was happy. She knew that no master could make mistakes.


    Three days later, Murong Yifei accompanied the newly married Princess back to the palace to visit her relatives. Liu Yi and Liu Junxi received them warmly. The smile on their faces was heartfelt.


    "King an, the little girl lost her mother when she was a child, and Wei Chen was out fighting all the year round. The child was inevitably spoiled by his wife. Please bear with me in the future." Liu Yi said politely and respectfully. He was an official of the Western Chu state, and had no dignity to speak of in front of his son-in-law.


    "The Marquis has been worried, Princess Ann, very good." Murong Yifei thought for a long time and said such a sentence.


    He had been with Liu Xinmei for a short time. Apart from her appearance, he knew nothing about her. But in the face of his father-in-law, it seems frivolous to praise the beauty of the new wife. This sentence "very good" means that he is very satisfied with her."Wang Ye, my sister-in-law is gentle, but she is very afraid of strangers, and she is not good at communicating with people. I hope you can forgive me more." Liu Junxi bowed to the end.


    His love for his sister is self-evident, only hope that this man also treat her as a treasure. His sister is beautiful and kind-hearted, but he can''t find any advantages in his sister. Fortunately, she was born in Hou''s house and married into the palace of the Lord. She didn''t have to do many things by herself. If you need anything, just use your tongue.


    "General, please take it easy. The Qing family has made great contributions to the Western Chu state. Murong Yifei will never forget it." King an''s words are beautiful, that is, in the face of your father and son, I will not be wrong with the princess.


    When Liu''s father and son return to the border, Murong Yifei takes Liu Xinmei to see him off. Weng''s son-in-law and his brother-in-law are very happy to talk with each other. People who are clear-sighted know that the marriage has brought a lot of benefits to the two families. The minister who had been on the side of Murong Yifei secretly became happy. Since then, the Lord Liu has naturally taken the side of his son-in-law. Although the situation in the world is not clear, the second prince seems to have a better chance of winning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    what? Liu Xinmei can''t believe her ears. Did she hear me correctly? Did that bastard have such a sweet time with the owner of this body? The intimate event between the two people is naturally unknown to outsiders, but Murong Yifei''s performance at that time is enough to show that they at least followed the husband and wife. It''s a dog in the sun. It''s just abandoning everything. His father and elder brother entrusted Liu Xinmei to him and served the Murong family without hesitation. Is that how he rewarded others? I''m not afraid of the soldiers in front of me.


    "Willow leaf, you stop first." Liu Xinmei looks tired and rubs her eyebrows. Murong Yifei is not only unkind but also insincere. Isn''t he promising that the Liu family will not treat Liu Xinmei badly? What about the two years when dogs and pigs were worse? Even if anliuyan won''t make it for her, does her father and brother know nothing about it?


    "When did you leave me, mammy?" Liu Xinmei suddenly asked.


    "Princess, while you were waiting to be married, Mrs. an arranged for me to leave the Marquis house." Mother Feng said sadly.


    She also heard from Liu ye''er that the young lady also suffered a lot in Prince Ann''s mansion. At that time, if she was beside the princess, it would be a comfort to them. She is old and has experienced many things. She has been around Mrs. Ning for a long time and can give them some advice. No matter how bad she is, she will try to write to the Marquis for help. They won''t lose their lives even if they are spoiled.


    "All of them have no conscience together. Liu ye''er is not the only one who marries the Marquis?" Mother Feng was indignant. After Mrs. Ning passed away, most of her dowries remained in the Hou''s residence.


    "No wonder, Mammy. This is Wenbian''s concubine''s family. After a short time, they sent those people out one after another. There was no place to go. So they went to another courtyard. Although they still led the moon silver of the palace, it was still difficult to see the princess. Only maids and maids will never leave the young lady. It doesn''t matter if I am bullied. As long as I am there, miss will not be sad all day long. " Liu ye''er is Liu Xinmei''s servant girl. She knows a lot about the palace. Wen Ruo won''t let her go easily. Fortunately, she was not sharp at the beginning of the temperament, they are also happy to a vent object.


    "Willow leaf, how can I be more confused. That Hun... The prince an didn''t object to the marriage at first, but why did he make a quarrel? Have I committed an unforgivable crime? " Liu Xinmei can''t think of it. How could a couple of loving couples turn their eyes on each other so quickly? She still can''t forget it. When she woke up for the first time to see Murong Yifei, his eyes were full of hatred for her. Could she be like Wen Ruo and put a green cap on him?


    Willow leaf son hesitated for a long time, also did not say the context. Rome wasn''t built in a day. The prince can''t be blamed for what happened between the prince and the princess. If the master of her family had been half as clever as he is now, he would not have been wronged.


    "Well, do you need to ask? The princess is in the Hou''s house, but the grass doesn''t move. When she enters the palace, she will not be able to cope with it. Liu ye''er is a little girl, so she can''t help you. Now I finally know why Mrs. an wants to drive me away early. She is just looking forward to the day when the princess will be despised. " Mother Feng seemed to have realized something, and her resentment came out of her heart. If it is really the most poisonous empress mother heart!


    "Mammy, what''s good for her?" Liu Ye Er doesn''t know why, it is the prince and Wen side concubine who bullies the princess. Is it related to Mrs. an? Over the years, she has been quite nice to miss.


    "Well, it''s also the princess''s life, and she just came through. You don''t know. The most common marriage between the two governments is to maintain a stable relationship. " Mother Feng was disdainful.


    "Does mammy mean..." Liu Xinmei also asked, without people, what stable relationship?


    "Princess, you don''t know. Since Prince an''s house has decided to marry us in Jingbian, it will not change the status quo easily. This must also be to maintain the interests of the two families. If you have a natural or man-made disaster, Mrs. an will certainly excuse the fact that the son of a family has no one close to take care of her. She will let Miss Er marry in to maintain the balance between the two prefectures. " Mother Feng was well-informed and had heard of the means of these officials.


    "Do you mean that she would rather I didn''t leave Lord Ann''s house alive?" Liu Xinmei back "whoosh" straight out of the cool wind, this woman is tolerant enough also sinister. Although her daughter is also a legitimate, but the steproom out, or will be some other people''s nitpick, not to mention that the heart of Liu Xinlan also less some gullies.


    "This is also a good way out for the second miss." Mother Feng resented Mrs. an even more, but how could she not understand it earlier?


    "Mammy, is that Murong Yifei willing to accept this kind of manipulation?" Liu Xinmei is more and more puzzled. No wonder this kind of incredible things often happened in ancient times. The reason is that the rich water doesn''t flow into the field! She used to think it was the two families who had been in touch for a long time!


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. On the one hand, it seems that he is deeply attached to the Liu family. Secondly, the child is the darling of the two families, and his wife is very reliable. Thirdly, it doesn''t matter if he is dissatisfied. As a lord, he should marry more concubines. " Mother Feng answered Liu Xinmei''s question patiently.No wonder she will be left out when she goes back to Hou''s house. It turns out that she is blocking Liu Xinlan''s road of happiness! However, according to Liu Xinlan''s temperament, the palace of Prince an and the residence of marquis Jingbian will sooner or later embark on the road of breaking up.


    "Willow leaf, Mammy, I really want to see my father and brother." Liu Xinmei is extremely aggrieved. This poisonous woman, who has a good abacus, would never dream of it. The people who calculated her are not only the prince an''s residence, but also the threat from her mother''s family. She''s making it difficult for her family to come back.


    "Princess, it''s not up to us to decide. The Marquis is guarding the border and has a great responsibility. He can''t go back to Beijing without authorization. " Mother Feng had some common sense about these things.


    I see. I understand everything. This must be Murong Yifei''s action. Otherwise, my father and brother didn''t return to Beijing when she was suffering!


    Who said the most poisonous woman''s heart? This man is vicious, but he is also so aggressive in his mind. He is tired to think about it. A big man has to calculate his house from time to time, which is also sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Liu Xinmei''s resentment is obvious, but when she learned about her past from Liu ye''er, she buried her face and wished she would never come out to see people. Love at first sight is the face, absolutely not love, then the end of the feelings will be due to the personality reasons.


    She, no, exactly, what did the owner of the body do? No wonder Murong Yifei wanted a "I don''t know you" expression, married such a princess, is also drunk.


    Murong Yifei has long been the king of the state. Because of his identity, it is impossible for him to live with his parents. In ancient times, only royal children can enjoy this privilege. If other people dare to put forward the proposal of separating their families without authorization, they will certainly be accused of disobedience.


    There is neither the control of mother-in-law nor the mutual trouble between sister-in-law, so the life after marriage is extremely comfortable. She is the only hostess in Prince Ann''s mansion, and the power of internal affairs falls on her.


    The rule of morning and dusk is inevitable every day, and everyone is used to waiting for the princess to assign their own tasks at this time. But Xu is just married over the reason, not familiar with the palace, Liu Xinmei just let the housekeeper as usual. The days passed smoothly for a while. When the housekeeper asked for advice, the princess asked him to make his own decisions. After a long time, people inevitably wondered whether the princess was indifferent to fame and wealth, or was she not good at managing her family at all?


    Li Yunxin has served Murong Yifei since he was a child. After Wang an opened his house, he was moved here by the empress to concentrate on the daily life of Murong Yifei. She has been following Murong Yifei for a long time. When the Lord is not around, she will inevitably point fingers at the servant girl. We all know that she is deeply trusted by the Lord, and she is not willing to offend her. She is so arrogant that most of the people in the palace don''t pay attention to her.


    The newly married Princess is the legitimate eldest daughter of Jingbian Marquis''s house, and is equal to the prince. In addition, the prince loves her so much that people naturally revere her. However, Li Yunxin gradually developed a different idea. The princess has been passing through the door for more than a month, but she has never seen her give orders. Isn''t it a question that she doesn''t know?


    On the day of receiving the moon silver, she ran to Liu Xinmei and said, "princess, you are in charge of power when you enter the mansion. It''s really gratifying. I''ve heard that the maids and maids are looking forward to the stars and the moon, and they are looking forward to the housewives. This is a happy event for the whole family. Now that I''m in charge of my wife''s family, should I mention silver this month? It''s worth mentioning my mother''s name of being considerate to her servants. "


    Before the housekeeper opened his mouth, the servant girls who had made friends with her came up and begged. Liu Xinmei didn''t know the price of firewood and rice, so she couldn''t understand the difference between the amount of money and the amount of silver. She agreed carelessly, and everyone''s monthly silver was raised by half. Looking at all the people happy to disperse, she also incomparably comfortable smile, but did not know the prince Ann''s residence up and down hundreds of people, every year is a large amount of expenses.


    Now that Li Yunxin has won the favor, she secretly laughs at the princess for her lack of insight. She often borrows all kinds of excuses and goes to Liu Xinmei to ask for some unnecessary expenses. The guest big deceives the shop, the slave big deceives the owner, has with Li Yunxin an the same mind person unceasingly comes to ask for the cheap. In the end, it was the honest people who couldn''t bear it. Anyway, it was the silver that fell from the sky, and didn''t pick it up.


    But the housekeeper was bitter, and there were more masters in charge of the house. Instead of lessening his responsibility, he took more money and food. Seeing that the deficit was getting bigger and bigger, he had to report it to the king.


    Murong Yifei doesn''t have much interest in the affairs of the back house. It doesn''t matter if he spends more money. But Liu Xinmei''s practice seems to have contributed to some unhealthy atmosphere. Cheating and betrayal are absolutely intolerable to him. He always treats his subordinates and his family with equal respect. When do these people dare to be a schemer?


    "Go and tell the princess that she has to find her own way to deal with the deficit." Murong Yifei is very dissatisfied with Liu Xinmei''s connivance. She is his right arm. How can he be manipulated?


    The housekeeper worked out the monthly deficit and put a long list in front of her. The housekeeper''s words were polite and tactful, but they clearly expressed Murong Yifei''s meaning.


    "Princess and empress, the prince must not be satisfied that you have made your own decisions. Besides, you can see that Li Yunxin only wanted to ask for this or that by virtue of her long service with the prince. The maidservant would not believe it. What does the prince buy have to go through her hand?" Liu ye''er looks down upon Li Yunxin very much. If she hadn''t been looking for the right leader again and again, she would have made a loss. They didn''t take advantage of Prince an''s residence.


    "But now, I''m in a dilemma. When the silver is raised this month, everyone will be happy. Now if it falls, what excuse can I make?" Liu Xinmei asked anxiously, but it was just a few silver coins, which made Wang an unhappy. Was the palace short of money? It''s also true that such a large family depends on the salary of the king. They should be careful.


    "If you want any excuse, you can say that the Lord has rejected the previous decision. Who else dares to ask the king whether he can make it clear?" Liu ye''er''s method is simple and crude, but it is absolutely effective. This prince an''s residence, Murong Yifei is the sky, and no one dares to go against him."It''s not very good after all, OK? If you promise to go back on your promise, you will be laughed at. How can my princess still have some prestige in Prince Ann''s mansion in the future Liu Xinmei worried to ask, this is not without a bit of reason, people do not stand without trust, do not mean to hit their own face?


    "How can we make up for the deficit Willow leaf also began to worry.


    Well, it''s all because she didn''t remind the princess in time. If she didn''t mention the moon silver, it would have the same effect to give people a reward. Moreover, she would have done it once and for all, and there was no need to spend more money on each month.


    "Willow leaf, otherwise, I will make up the deficit quietly." Liu Xinmei hesitated for a while and finally made up her mind.


    "How can this be done?" Liu ye''er was the first one to object. Those dowries were the painstaking efforts of the Marquis and his wife. How could they be dispersed like this?


    "Didn''t my father give me a piece of good farmland?" Liu Xinmei hit her own idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Liu Ye Er vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell what was wrong. If the palace is in deficit, it will naturally cause the Lord''s dissatisfaction. This is not only related to the problem of money and face. If the princess is safe, how can such a thing happen? After all, there is no sudden event. However, as the princess was concerned, if the monthly silver was reduced immediately, there would be a lot of complaints from all over the palace. What people care about is always the acquired interests.


    When the news reached Murong Yifei, he just shook his head gently. Is there such a confused person in the world? I would rather take pains to cover up my mistakes than change them. But the newly married couple will not lose their harmony because of the silver, so one does not ask, the other does not say.


    Liu Xinmei, as the housewife, has made a mistake. The palace is obviously in need of everything, and she has to put money and food on her own. The most ridiculous thing is that no one, from the Lord to the servant girl, is grateful for her kindness. In fact, Murong Yifei didn''t need the subsidy from the Hou''s government. He could not spend his own money for several years, but he didn''t want to be buried in the dark. How could those servants think that part of the monthly silver was the princess''s private money, and they took it for granted that it was his due reward, but occasionally felt sorry for the princess''s kindness and pity for the poor, like Li Yun Xin that kind of people, but got a cheap sell good, heart will secretly laugh at Liu Xinmei''s ignorance, incompetence.


    When the little princess was 12 years old, the queen specially held a grand banquet to congratulate her. Naturally, Princess Ann was invited. Murong Yifei had been busy for a long time. Murong Yiyun took Murong Yiyun to choose a gift for his sister. He had to ask the princess to dress up and join him in the palace in a carriage.


    Liu ye''er takes out her clothes and jewelry. She is about to wash Liu Xinmei, but she is invited by Li Yunxin. Liu Yeer''s hands are very skillful. She has learned the art of flower embroidery from her mother since childhood. The patterns she embroidered are vivid, as if they were alive. Li Yunxin is preparing seasonal clothes for Lord an, and specially asks willow leaves to embroider a bunch of bamboo on it.


    "Sister Li, I have to make up for the princess. I can''t delay the time when I enter the palace. How about embroidering the bamboo when I can take it back?" Liu ye''er doesn''t dare to shirk the work of the prince, but the princess of her family is still waiting for her!


    "Oh, I know you''re skillful. I''d like to invite you to come here. You can''t find any better embroidery skills than you. But you are the only one in charge of dressing up? You can rest assured that someone else will do it for you. " Li Yunxin, with a smile on her face, refused to let Liu Yeer leave.


    When Liu Xinmei sat there and saw that Liu ye''er didn''t come back for a long time, she wanted to send someone to look for it. At this time, a little servant girl with a happy smile came in and said crisply, "Princess and empress, would you like me to tie your hair?"


    Liu Xinmei looked for a long time and didn''t recognize who she was. Lord Ann''s house was too big. She just recognized several servants with a good reputation. Then he asked with a smile, "can you do it?"


    The little servant girl nodded and said with a smile, "princess, don''t worry. You are satisfied with it."


    The girl''s hands swam on her head like a shuttle, and her hair was separated one by one. It wasn''t long before she combed it into a beautiful cloud bun. Her head was covered with all kinds of pearls, which made her neck a little sour. The little servant girl looked at the clothes selected by Liu ye''er, shook her head, and said, "since it''s a happy thing, how can the princess dress so plainly?"


    With the consent of Liu Xinmei, she took out several colorful dresses and dresses to wear for Liu Xinmei.


    "Is it too dazzling?" Liu Xinmei looks at herself to be dressed like a butterfly, some hesitant. Her daily life was always served by willow leaves, and she did not remember that she would dress up so beautifully except on her wedding day.


    "How? The princess''s wife is young and has a good complexion, which is just against this delicate color. If the prince sees it, he will be very happy. " The little servant girl said sweetly.


    Although Liu Xinmei is already a wife, she is still a young daughter-in-law. Her face is thin and tight. Hearing this, she blushes and looks down.


    Just after dressing up, the housekeeper sent someone to urge him. Liu Xinmei quickly stepped onto the carriage and rushed to the palace.


    She came early and was guided to the side hall. She met the little princess Murong Nannan. After blinking for a long time, the little girl recognized that this man was the newly married sister-in-law of her second brother-in-law. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes in disbelief and asked strangely, "is that you, er Huang Sao?"? I don''t know you at first glance


    Liu Xinmei bit her lips, and she also felt that she was a little too fancy, but isn''t this a celebration?


    Just saying that, Murong Yifei came from a distance, and was shocked to see the man standing in front of him. Is there such a vulgar person in the palace?


    "Lord." Liu Xinmei called low.


    Murong Yifei almost fell to the ground. This man, this man, was his princess?


    Looking at her sister''s playful eyes, Murong Yifei''s iceberg face is also dyed with a trace of blush. Fortunately, she came early enough. If this look was seen by everyone, he would not have to go to court this month."Third sister, please take her out in a sedan chair. There is a carriage outside of Prince Ann''s house. Please take her back to the house immediately." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice.


    "Why, does sister-in-law not attend today''s party?" Nannan asked.


    "She is ill and needs to go back to the house to recuperate." Murong Yifei waved impatiently.


    "Lord, I am not ill." Liu Xinmei raised her voice a little.


    "Liu Xinmei, do you want to frighten you by dressing yourself up as a person and a ghost?" Murong Yifei eyes a strong jump, he almost became a Western Chu Royal joke.


    It''s clear that he is a man with empty valley and Youlan. How can this dress be more gaudy than the woman in the brothel? Is she crazy?


    Liu Xinmei sucked her nose and tears were about to come out. Is she as bad as he said?


    "Don''t cry, or it will be more ugly than ghosts." Murong Yifei said with a headache.


    Nanyu can''t wait to see her in a sedan chair.


    As he watched the sedan chair go around the screen wall, he took a breath, turned to Murong Nannan and said, "today''s affairs, if anyone sees them, tell them not to spread a word, otherwise I guarantee that they will not see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Murong Nannan nodded, her brother said to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    After all, the little girl couldn''t hide anything in her heart. After sending away the maid and mother, she couldn''t help asking, "second brother, isn''t your newly married sister-in-law a beautiful woman? What''s the matter today? "


    When they went to the palace to see their father, emperor and mother after their wedding, they surprised the whole royal family of Western Chu. She clearly remembered that the sister-in-law was also in a simple and elegant palace dress, with a pretty face and a thin face, like a snow lotus on a high mountain, beautiful and cold, and matched with her second brother, who was not a smile. This is just a few months of Kung Fu, how to become this appearance?


    Murong Yifei''s cold face can not cover up the anger in her heart. This woman, in addition to being beautiful, has no advantages. She made a mess of things at home. Fortunately, the housekeeper kept cleaning up the mess for her. Now, is this also called dressing up? If it is seen by the princess wing, this is the story of a lifetime. Dressed in this pair of ghost appearance, it is better to have a plain face and wear home-made clothes to look at pleasing to the eyes. Isn''t she the eldest lady of Hou''s residence? How to get married in a hurry without even learning the most basic things about being a woman? At first, I just felt that she was a little timid, but with the passage of time, she exposed more and more shortcomings. He doesn''t want to marry a lady with a beautiful heart, but he can''t be so rude and make people laugh.


    "Ill." Murong Yifei couldn''t think of the second reason, so he said vaguely.


    "Is it not clear to her here?" Murong Nannan was shocked and asked, pointing to his head. This sister-in-law is very strange. Even the maids in her palace will not dress like this and go out. It''s terrible.


    Go fast, come back faster, the carriage didn''t stop until outside the yard. Liu Xinmei covered her face with her sleeve and went in. The door of the house was closed heavily, and it didn''t open for a long time.


    She sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the mirror carefully. Her hair was still as neat as that, and her make-up had never been spent. Even if the dress was a little bright, could it make the prince angry?


    Liu Yeer embroidered the bamboo before Li Yunxin put it back. She hurried back to fuyunju (which is now Ruyan Pavilion), and still miss the princess and empress in her heart. The door "Zhi Ya" was pushed open by her, and Liu Xinmei seemed to be frightened, and suddenly turned his head.


    "Ah Liu ye''er was startled. How could such a gorgeous woman be in the princess''s room?


    "You think I''m scary, too?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Liu Ye Er opened her eyes and tried to identify this man. She was the princess?


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Willow leaf son''s tears all want to flow out, the master son this is suffered what fright?


    "I don''t know. After you left, another person came to make up for me, and said that today is a happy day, so you must wear more colorful clothes. But I''m not used to it at all! "


    willow leaves can''t say anything to this face, so she quickly makes a basin of clean warm water to clean her face, takes off her hair, and carefully takes down the ornament head.


    Looking at the white pretty face, black eyes and pink lips reappeared in front of Liu Ye Er just clapped his hands. Go and change her clothes. The things on her can''t be left in any way.


    "Willow leaf, these clothes are also very beautiful!" Liu Xinmei tooted her mouth. Since it was her dowry, where would it be worse?


    "Princess, you can''t wear this pink color at will. It''s the color of my concubine''s room. It''s not suitable for you, let alone go into the palace. I don''t know. I thought your division was taken away!" Liu Ye Er said angrily, whose idea this is, she put it on for the princess.


    "And what is this green belt?" The willow leaf drew out his belt and threw it aside.


    Peach red, light green, gold clothes, princess are each a few, but this mixed together to wear what is the meaning?


    "I think it''s too bright. But the maid who gave me dressing said... "Liu Xinmei could not explain that she must be ugly to death, otherwise the LORD would not drive her back alone.


    Liu ye''er felt that she was wrong and asked, "princess, who is the servant girl? Why did she come to our yard? Who allowed her to approach the princess Liu Ye Er asked a series of questions. Apart from other things, the four maids who were married to the Marquis''s house, and the three of them did not serve the princess. Where did they go?


    "I don''t know. It looks like I''ve seen it somewhere." Liu Xinmei said in a trance.


    Where is so coincidental, she was asked by Li Yunxin to pester so much for a long time, or where did the servant girls accompany her? Did that man come out of thin air and disappear out of thin air? The more willow leaves think, the more frightened.


    "Princess, have you not looked in the mirror?" Liu Ye Er''s helpless complaint is hard to see, is it always clear?


    "I took photos while combing my hair, and then I left the dresser." Liu Xinmei said honestly.


    "Madame, we have been calculated. This person just can''t see you. He deliberately disguises himself like this to make a fool of you in front of others. " The willow leaves began to be in a panic.The princess is the only hostess in the palace. Who has this vicious mind? Her young lady has always been light make-up, never love these flowery, how can she explain it in a few words?


    "Princess, did that man move other hands and feet?" Liu Ye Er quickly took out the kettle and the cup.


    "No Liu Xinmei shook her head. During that time, she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. "


    " Princess and lady, I''m going to dress you up again. It''s not too late to attend the party. " Willow leaf looked at the sky and dressed her.


    "No, he drove me back." Liu Xinmei said faintly that he was so heartless just now!


    "What?" The comb in liuyeer''s hand fell to the ground. How long did she leave? What happened to the yard?


    "Li Yunxin must have done it." Liu Ye Er said indignantly.


    She didn''t mean to pester her. How could she have been there so long? It was her negligence that allowed others to take advantage of it. Miss is really in trouble. Wang Ye has already had a gap in her heart. Seeing her like this, he is even more disgusted with her.


    "Princess, who have you met?" Liu Ye Er asked carefully.


    There are so many people coming and going in the palace. The princess of her family appears in front of the people. The face of the Royal Palace and the Marquis house can''t be preserved!


    "No one, just the little princess and the prince." Liu Xinmei said.


    Whoa! It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all from my family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Liu Xinmei felt that she was not good at all. Murong Yifei clearly began to dislike him, and the little princess looked at her with strange eyes. Did she do anything wrong?


    "Princess, you must find out the cheap hoof that framed you and find out the person behind her." Willow leaves hate it. She had her master, she had her servant, and she was very gentle. It was the first time that she was so angry.


    Liu Xinmei snorted for a long time: "I, I don''t know her! There are so many people in this mansion that I can''t remember who it is. "


    In Hou''s house, she seldom even went out of her own yard. The most familiar people were mother Feng and Liu ye''er. Mrs. an is in charge of the Jingbian Marquis house. Those people who have nothing to do with listening to Yuxuan will not wander in front of her. How could she spend such a lot of time remembering so many people?


    Liu ye''er is holding her breath in her chest. Can her master''s memory be worse? However, since it is the people who have hurt her, they must be looking for a stranger. She also had to pay attention to it secretly. She thought that the princess could spend her life safely in Prince Ann''s mansion, but there were traps in her life. If she didn''t pay attention, she was calculated by others.


    "The princess said to the maid, what does that man look like? There are some people on the roster of Prince an''s residence. They will always be found. " Liu ye''er said, even if you hide from the princess from now on, will silver always come to get it this month?


    Liu Xinmei frowned and tried to think about it. She didn''t seem to pay much attention to an ordinary servant girl. She just appeared at a time when she needed help, and then disappeared. She didn''t offend anyone, and even pasted her private money in. How could she not exchange their gratitude? She suddenly some miss Jingbian Houfu, she in addition to Liu Xinlan occasionally bully themselves, life is very comfortable. Don''t worry about all the income and expenses, nor have you encountered such a calculation.


    "Princess, we''d better guard against Li Yunxin." Liu Ye Er''s heart has been suspicious, the previous thing is also her lead son put forward.


    "She is a servant of the Lord. Can she have evil intentions?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Hum, that pair of foxy eyes, staring at the king all day long, may be thinking of something?" Liu Ye Er is light spit, that Li Yunxin is also a woman, and is a young and beautiful woman, grew up around the king, who knows if she will have a different mind.


    "There are also some people who have served since childhood and have become the master''s housekeeper or aunt." Although Liu Xinmei doesn''t know much, she still knows some of these things. It''s not a matter in a big family. Besides, as Murong Yifei''s wife and concubine, she can''t stop her. This "jealousy" is one of the seven rules! As a housewife, this is the most important.


    Liu ye''er looks at her master with some pity. She also knows that there will not be a woman in Prince an''s mansion. However, her young lady is still a newly married girl. How could she think of going up there and looking at them respectfully? Is it possible that the Lord has already had the idea of holding the Pipa and thinking about not playing it? Alas, are all men in this world sentimental here? It''s better for her Marquis and eldest young master. Now there is only one Madame an and a young lady in the mansion. The house is very peaceful.


    Very late, Murong Yifei came back with a bit of drunkenness. Liu Xinmei welcomed him out. Smelling the wine gas from his body, he quickly ordered Liu ye''er to cook the sobering soup. He stretched out his hand to remove his generous clothes.


    Murong Yifei and where is really drunk, now looking at her a face of clear water Hibiscus is more irritable. If she goes out with such a face, is she going to ruin the face of Prince Ann''s mansion? Fortunately, except Nannan, the girl, no one else had seen her. In the face of her mother''s inquiry, he had to lie that she was ill. Anyway, when she was at her mother''s house, she seldom attended such a party, and her absence was nothing.


    "Liu Xinmei, are you going to lose the king''s face by dressing up as a ghost today?" He is not drunk and pretends to be drunk. In the face of her weakness, it''s really hard to twist eyebrows and stare at him and get angry with him. He can only do this.


    "Yes, it''s a servant girl who said it''s natural to wear some festive clothes on such a festive day." She was powerless to refute, even willow leaves are almost ugly by their own cry, she is how failed today!


    "Which servant girl? Isn''t willow leaf always with you Murong Yifei asked.


    Liu Xinmei and Liu Yeer have a very good relationship. The maids and the people assigned to her by the prince''s house only serve outside. Liu ye''er is the only one who serves closely. After several contacts, she is a very safe person to do things.


    "Liu ye''er was called by Miss Yunxin. She didn''t know where she came from, but she seemed to have seen it in the mansion." Liu Xinmei said with a guilty heart that she was an incompetent mistress. Many people looked at her good-looking face and said that she could not remember her name.


    Murong Yifei looks at Liu Xinmei strangely. How did she grow up safe and sound? A person who she is not familiar with, she has paid a great deal of trust. If she was born in the palace, she would not even know how she died.


    Murong Yifei was born in the imperial palace. She was used to the concubines who tried their best to win favor. On weekdays, they were very careful about their own food, clothing and even rouge and water powder. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would not allow strangers to appear. What''s more, they were alone for a long time and were at the mercy of others. He saw that the Marquis and Liu Junxi were doting on Liu Xinmei. Maybe she was well protected and didn''t realize the danger of the world and the evil of people''s hearts. But Mrs. Na''an seems to be a smart and capable person, and she is also very concerned about Liu Xinmei. Has she never told her about the difficulties and dangers of life?"Forget it." Murong Yifei doesn''t know what to say, but he also has a little more vigilance in his heart. Is he in danger now? He Murong Yifei''s woman, although a little stupid, but can not be everyone can step on a foot.


    By the way, she mentioned Li Yunxin just now. Will she have something to do with it?


    This girl has been serving him for some years. She knows his likes and dislikes. She is also careful. If you don''t have a basis, don''t suspect, so as to avoid wronging others.


    Liu Xinmei bit her lower lip. She is unprepared. Who knows there will be so many bad people in Lord Ann''s mansion? This is clearly he is not good, a clean looking palace, but full of cannibalism traps, people can not defend ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Liu Xinmei murmured in a low voice: "who knows this Lord Ann''s mansion is not a clean place either! There is no such villain in our Jingbian Houfu. I have never embarrassed anyone. How can I be embarrassed on purpose? "


    Murong Yifei''s mouth: clearly is oneself stupid, also strange others cunning?


    "You don''t look in the mirror before you go out?" Murong Yifei roared at her.


    Don''t say that if you are slow, is this eye a cover? The grand lady of Hou''s mansion doesn''t even know the basic knowledge of beauty and ugliness. It''s just incredible.


    "I, also feel a little fancy, but..." Liu Xinmei also wanted to go on.


    Murong Yifei, however, has no interest in listening. This responsibility must be someone else''s, and she is just kept in the dark. Well, it would be nice if she had half the beauty in her mind. No wonder there are three thousand beauties in the harem. What the empress mother cares about most is Liu Menglian. This lady is not only beautiful, but also famous. What''s more, she has a delicate heart. She can guess her father''s mind very well. She has never been against her father for many years. Sure enough, no matter what the war is, the wise people will win the final victory.


    "I still have some government affairs to deal with. Please rest yourself." Murong Yifei left this sentence and turned away.


    If I stay any longer, I may become as dull as she is. He liked her tenderness and her obedience, but he wanted his princess to be exquisite. He didn''t expect the woman to stand beside him, but they had to be interlinked. He really did not understand, this stupid cow like woman mother is from where to see, she has Wangfu luck? How did he suddenly feel that holding hands with this woman all his life seems to have broken his Yang life for several years.


    Liu Xinmei looks at his far away figure son, the eye socket is slightly red, such a small matter, he left her.


    "Here comes the sobering soup, princess." Liu ye''er replied at the door.


    "Bring it in." She said stiffly, her voice choked.


    "Why? Where is the king? " Liu Ye Er put down the soup bowl and asked.


    "I left, and he called me stupid." Liu Xinmei''s tears fell down and was wronged. Shouldn''t he comfort her? The most intimate couple in the world, but there seems to be estrangement and rejection between them.


    Liu ye''er''s heart was drawn. Although the most intimate people of her family had never been with her, she watched her grow up slowly, but she was also cherished in the palm of her hand. Don''t scold him, he never said a heavy word to her. The eldest young master loves this younger sister as a treasure, and asks his wife to take care of the young lady more. The Lord is angry and shouldn''t treat her young lady like this!


    Liu Xinmei held the porcelain bowl and scooped out a bowl full of wake-up wine soup. As soon as she lifted her neck, she poured it down. A line of clear tears left a clear mark on her white cheek.


    "Don''t drink, princess. You''re not drunk." Willow leaves to stop, but she easily hide in the past.


    "Willow leaf, I''m drunk too! I don''t remember anything. This soup is very good and sour. It''s in the same mood as me She said and laughed, but the smile was very sad, the crystal tears fell into the bowl, also turned dark brown, she did not know who diluted whose concentration.


    "Princess, the prince is also drunk. What he said is just a little angry. How can he take it seriously? I''m going to get a cold handkerchief and apply it to your eyes. If you have a pair of red and swollen eyes tomorrow, it won''t look good The willow leaves opened him.


    "Willow leaf, tell me, what''s the use of this beauty? Why can''t the Lord see my beauty, only my stupidity? " She took hold of the willow leaves, and her sad appearance was more pitiful than drinking too much.


    People are not afraid of confused drunk, afraid of the inability to change the status quo awake, that is a deep-seated grief. Mother clearly told her that the most important thing for a woman is her appearance, then her temperament, and then her family background. In terms of appearance, she knows that she is not behind others in praise. This kind of gentle temperament benefits from her mother''s hard work. Apart from mother Feng, she was invited to train her every move and every move. Her voice was soft because of the habit she had developed over the years. There is no need to say about her family background. Her brother said that although the other party is a royal family, she is not a high-ranking person. If she says a word of disobedience, the court has much to rely on.


    But all this seems to be wrong, Murong Yifei still left her, her thousands of benefits can not offset her incompetence, originally all the relatives are cheating her, they love her, but not all people will tolerate her.


    "Princess, don''t think too much about it. This beauty is the most important thing for women. Which queen of all dynasties has an ugly appearance?" Willow leaves comfort her.


    This girl is just accompany her family miss how many recognize a few words, how can know this history also really have such an example!


    "But there must be no fool." Liu Xinmei insisted that she was despised, but she worked very hard, but how could she do nothing well?Liu Ye Er spent a lot of effort to let her slowly close her tears, but the quiet smile disappeared.


    Liu Xinmei spent a sleepless night in tossing and turning. She always listened to the movements in the yard, just wanted to hear the footsteps that had just been familiar with. Until the light of the day, she fell asleep.


    After listening to the past, Liu Xinmei looks at the direction of Murong Yifei''s study. He can''t be completely blamed for the man''s departure. However, if he had the intention, he would surely find the little maid who had broken his conscience. He was indulgent to some people and helped the tyranny in a sense.


    She sighed for the owner, such a simple means, she can be a head in, IQ are fed to the dog? No wonder Murong Yifei despises her. Sometimes it''s really shameful to be cheated. That at least shows your incompetence.


    Alas, there is always a kind of people in the world who can''t see the truth and the false, and can''t distinguish the good from the evil, but she doesn''t realize it, but she makes people around her feel frightened. Liu Xinmei''s heart to Murong Yifei is not so hateful, changed her, also want to escape far away. If you are close to the ink, you will get black if you are close to the ink. If you have been with such people for a long time, your IQ value may be lowered one day. What''s more, you should take precautions as early as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Liu Xinmei suddenly admired herself. Fortunately, although she was not very smart, she was not stupid at least. She doesn''t know what to fear. She doesn''t have a good time in Lord Ann''s mansion. When people see her, they are all flattering. She is their God of wealth! If the eldest lady of Hou''s house had half of her intelligence, she would not have done something stupid. Although she is a husband and wife, Liu Xinmei thinks that mine is mine. If you don''t mind, yours is mine. If you want her to do something about gouging out the flesh and mending the sore, she won''t do it.


    "Willow leaf, is my idea good now?" She asked triumphantly.


    "Nature is excellent." Liu ye''er said with flying eyebrows that not only people benefited, but also she had a little more power. Who let her follow such a decent and capable master! At present, all the servants in the mansion, large and small, look down upon her. Those who bullied her dare not look at her, so they have to work hard for fear that she will find fault and be punished.


    She''s not the one who will report the revenge, but she can''t stop others from thinking so. There is no shortage of people in the world who are willing to treat gentlemen with the heart of villains. However, there is nothing wrong with this. It is awe inspiring. It is not a bad thing.


    "Do you have a grudge against me?" She asked with a smile.


    Some cry, some laugh, and some die, there is life. Only in this way can the world be balanced. Even if you do well, there will be dissatisfaction among people. This is the so-called public opinion is difficult to adjust. For this, Liu Xinmei is prepared in mind, you give more people greater benefits, then you will certainly touch the weak side of a few people.


    "The one who lives together is extremely dissatisfied." Liu ye''er didn''t even want to call her side concubine. Their suffering was due to her. But this Feng Shui turns, did not expect so soon she was punished.


    Liu Xinmei nodded and laughed unkindly. Ha ha, what can discontent do? If Wen Ruo lost her favor and left her power, although for Liu Xinmei, it was just the return of the property. What else could she do now? To paraphrase one of her favorite words, that is: I like to see you are not satisfied with me and I can''t beat me.


    "Where are her two sisters who share weal and woe?" Liu Xinmei asked knowingly.


    "Now, even the side princess and Mrs. Li don''t care about that one now. They have enough of their own affairs. Now that the staff is arranged in a compact way, they can get more money if they spend less than one person." Liu ye''er never thought that these masters were very careful when they took care of their family affairs. They would not raise an idle person in vain. Although more people are idle, the efficiency of work is not affected at all.


    People who are idle are all sent to other courtyards in the countryside. There are not enough people there. However, people in Lord an''s residence are not willing to go to other courtyards. There is little oil and water there. Without the extra reward from the masters, life will be more difficult after all.


    But this way of life was blocked, they had to reconsider their own way out. The salary of the Royal Palace is always half a penny, and there will be bonus on New Year''s day, especially when the princess said that she should do her duty well. Farming or hunting in the country''s barren fields and breeding in the river ponds all belong to her own income and do not have to hand it in. Moreover, the houses there are ready-made. If you take your family with you, you will save a lot of money. You don''t need to explain anything by Liu Xinmei. You can go to another hospital one by one. All of a sudden, there was so much more labor. The housekeeper of the other hospital, coke, broke down. He most welcomed those people who brought their families. Many young men who got married and had children would also settle down to work in the Grange.


    "Well, there''s no deficit in spending this time, are you?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Although her money came easily, it was also wasted by the original owner. It hurts to think about her. Sooner or later, we have to find a way to transfer the unnecessary expenses to Murong Yifei, and she will not carry this pot for a lifetime.


    "Of course not." Liu ye''er replied that if she had it, she should bear her own responsibilities. She had no great relationship with her Princess.


    The happy thing here is that all parts of Prince an''s residence quickly adapt to the new system. As soon as people get busy, intrigues will naturally decrease. Even Ying''er and Li Yunxin don''t care to find Liu Xinmei''s trouble. To tell you the truth, Lian Ying''er has no shortage of money. The monthly silver in the house and the dowry at home make her a lot of money. However, she enjoys the feeling that a large group of people are around her. She has been a concubine for so many years. Now that she has some power, how can she not shake her prestige?


    She helped Wen Ruo Ruo manage the big kitchen, which was quite familiar. But now that she is in charge of all the places, she is too busy to touch the ground. Tired and happy, this is the best portrayal of Lian Yinger.


    Li Yunxin is different. She was born as a maid in palace. She was promoted to be a lady. Naturally, there was no dowry, and the monthly silver was also the lowest. When she went out occasionally, she was very tight on her hands. She wanted to break a penny into two pieces. Now Liu Xinmei has also given her a job. Naturally, she will try her best to do it. She only hopes to do well and find another job. At present, she has long forgotten the gratitude and resentment with Liu Xinmei. She has devoted all her thoughts to the right place, and she has no intention of harming others, mainly because she has no time for planning.Haiyun is good, she doesn''t pay much attention to this matter. She doesn''t have more demands on her life. The unexpected wealth doesn''t cause her much fluctuation.


    "Princess, I''m just afraid that the one who has taken care of his body will ask for a share." Liu Ye Er said worried.


    If Wen Ruo is a very capable person, how could he be willing to have nothing in his hand when he had managed Lord an''s house in order? As long as she opens her mouth, Liu Xinmei is really not good at rejecting her directly, just from where to give her points?


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t worry about this problem at all. Now if Wen is busy courting Murong Yifei, it''s too late. How much can you see the gold and silver? As long as she regains the favor of Murong Yifei, all the problems will be solved. Will Murong Yifei give her this opportunity?


    "Let her go. I didn''t have much interest in it. When I get my part back, we can do whatever we like." Liu Xinmei didn''t care. Even if there was less resentment, she was ready to leave the family. Now that she does this, the house is without her as a housewife, and it will work normally. She doesn''t want to give Murong Yifei an excuse to keep her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The truth needs a little digging, and Liu Xinmei happens to have the time and patience. Now she only wanted to check her dowry. It turned out that she wanted to buy a house, which was not out of reach. It was just that her mother''s things should not be left in other people''s hands.


    According to the list, Liu Xinmei found that there were some precious things missing, which were lost in Prince an''s residence, so Murong Yifei should be asked to compensate. As for who should be responsible for this matter, Liu Xinmei is too lazy to spend his mind. If someone is distressed to take out the silver, then please ask him to find out the truth!


    Mother Feng has been with Liu Xinmei all the time, watching her rummage through the boxes and cabinets to check the remains of Mrs. Ning. Her eyes are red and miss people. Her master is so beautiful and intelligent, but ultimately she is so poor. If she can live to this day, will the princess still suffer so many hardships?


    But it seemed that she was puzzled. Were these all the dowries of the lady? She followed Mrs. Ning''s side since she was a child. She knew the rich dowry in her heart. When I married from the south of the Yangtze River to the capital, the cabins were full of stuff. Now even if I sold some of them, I would hurt my muscles and bones. There''s no need to say about jewelry and hairpin rings. The girl liuyeer was pawned and went to change clothes and food. But she clearly remembers that Mrs. Ning has a priceless Suzhou embroidery screen, which ordinary people can''t earn in a few lives. There is also a set of purple sand vessels, also disappeared. The Ning family is not only a rich and noble family, but also has a profound cultural heritage. The gold, silver and jade articles sent with them are of some origin. Why are these missing?


    "Willow leaf, that''s all?" Mother Feng asked, pointing to the things in the wing room.


    "The next room is full of woodwork and things like that." Liu ye''er said that it was more than enough for Miss Liu''s dowry to have a home.


    "Mammy, what''s wrong?" Liu Xinmei felt that there was something in mother Feng''s words.


    "At the beginning, the wife''s dowry was more than these, and the most precious ones were not among them." Mother Feng was extremely distressed. It was not so easy to get to the capital in good condition. However, after more than ten years, she did not know where she was. She is really incompetent, people and things can not be well protected, that can be the wife''s favorite ah!


    "Is this dowry not clear to my father and elder brother?" Liu Xinmei asked in surprise.


    Mother Feng shook her head and said, "the Lord is so proud that he has never asked about this. Why has the money been used in the Hou''s house? Everyone knows that the dowry of the lady is rich, and the prince is the one who doesn''t care about most. After the lady left, the Marquis took the eldest young master to the border. Who would stare at this all the time


    Liu Xinmei suddenly realized and nodded. This is it. Those who covet them must not be the people of the Liu family. Although she has not met the two men of the Liu family so far, her ears are full of their reputation for their bravery. In their eyes, this wealth should be Liu Xinmei''s.


    Ha ha, there are two people who miss it. Needless to say, since they are not listed in the list, they will not enter the LORD an''s residence. In this way, the anliuyan is definitely inseparable from the relationship. Liu Xinmei is not in a hurry to find those things. Only tearing off her hypocritical veil in front of her father is the biggest blow to her.


    Put the list into the sleeve, Liu Xinmei went to the front yard like a gust of wind. This debt must be recovered.


    As soon as he got to the screen wall, xuankun met him and said, "Princess and empress, the prince is dealing with government affairs. It''s really inconvenient to disturb you. Please forgive me."


    Yo, it''s so easy to see the king of hell. It''s hard to pester the little devil. She has a big closed door before she speaks here. But now Liu Xinmei where there is so good to send, she is not to achieve the goal will not give up.


    She giggled and suddenly grabbed xuankun''s hand and whispered, "if Xuan bodyguard doesn''t go in to report, my princess will be consumed with you. I don''t know how your master will feel when he sees it."


    Xuankun was shocked. The princess was going too far. This kind of joke can''t be played. He is just a little bodyguard. How dare he behave more politely? He begged in a low voice: "princess, please let go. I''ll report to you. But if you don''t see me, I really can''t be the master. Please don''t be difficult for me."


    "Go, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see him. My princess will come to see you every quarter of an hour, as long as your master and servant are not bored." Liu Xinmei really let him go. She just wants to tell xuankun that she is also the master of the palace. Murong Yifei is the only one who has an equal dialogue with her. The other people just have to act according to orders.


    Xuankun wiped the cold sweat on his head. He could not do the job. Both of them had the function of temperature regulation. In front of the king, even in summer, he would not feel hot, and he successfully lowered the temperature. The princess was very nice. Although she was smiling, he felt that even her hands and feet were sweating in front of her. These two people together, will bring each other comfortable temperature, but there is always an invisible gap between the two.


    "Wait a moment, princess. I''ll be there soon." Xuankun ran away. It''s hard for Liu ye''er to serve the princess for such a long time."My Lord, the princess wants to see you, and you can see it when you see it, and you can see it if you don''t see it." Xuankun didn''t know where he had the courage to talk to Murong Yifei.


    Murong Yifei slightly raised his head and looked at xuankun inexplicably. Did he follow himself for the first day, even forgetting the rules?


    "My Lord, my subordinates can''t help it. The princess is too strong. She said that if you don''t see her, she will always ask to see you until you are bored." Xuankun was afraid that the LORD would throw something at him. This is a lesson in the past. Let alone Xiao Yin, the great Xia Xiao, is a small bodyguard. He is also well aware of Wang Ye''s temper.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Murong Yifei pushed the things in his hand to one side and asked carelessly.


    Er! Xuankun choked. He forgot to ask. But fortunately, his head turned fast enough, and he said with a smile: "prince, the eagerness of the princess and empress must be the reason why you have to see me. I am so humble that I dare not ask about the affairs of the master."


    Murong Yifei snorted coldly. Is there anything xuankun dare not do? Even when Wen Ruo was in charge of his family, he also gave him a little face. Is Liu Xinmei more powerful than Wen Ruo now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Murong Yifei said without expression: "call her in!"


    Today, she always surprised him a little, and didn''t expect her to be able to take care of Prince Ann''s mansion well. After all, this woman had no such talent before. He is not difficult for her, just want to create some trouble for her, he does not like her to run out all day, a woman, in public, after all, is not good.


    "Lord." Liu Xinmei made a careless courtesy. The ancients were really full of food. They talked, and if they could not move, they would have to see the ceremony and kneel. They were not tired. Or the new society is good, at least between men and women are equal, who do not have to be short of who.


    "Princess Ai, what''s the matter?" Murong Yifei asked politely.


    "Hiss..." Liu Xinmei covered her cheek and took a breath of cold air. Her teeth began to boil sour water, and she was almost disgusted. Love princess? Did he love her? The kind that has nothing to do with looks or family background. She didn''t even want to seek the answer, so she wronged herself. She has been used to his ferocious calling her "Liu Xinmei, you damned woman."


    "That Lord, change the name quickly. It''s very numb." Liu Xinmei groaned like a toothache.


    "Why do you want to see the king?" Murong Yifei''s voice was a little cold, and the woman has not been hypocritical to him, just to see how long she can hold on.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t speak. She takes out a list from her sleeve and puts it on Murong Yifei''s desk. Ming people do not need to be careful, drum drum does not need heavy hammer, I hope he can guess her intention.


    Murong Yifei took it up and looked at it carefully. He raised his head and asked, "what is this princess?"


    "My dowry Liu Xinmei said without hesitation that a big man would seldom be interested in a woman''s dowry.


    "Just keep it yourself." Murong Yifei said, when will he an Wangfu live by pointing to a woman''s dowry?


    "Lord, a lot of things have been lost." Liu Xinmei said straight to the point. With only two eyes, the fairy can''t see a little flower. What''s more, Murong Yifei doesn''t even move her eyes. However, when I married her, the beauty under the ten li red makeup and the cover did not escape the guidance of the world. Some people said that how rich the dowry was, how charming the eldest lady of the Marquis''s mansion was.


    Murong Yifei slightly twisted his eyebrows. Is this?


    Liu Xinmei said boldly: "these things are kept in the palace. Since they are lost, it is the responsibility of the palace. The Lord is the head of the family. Please compensate me as much as you can."


    "How could that be true? It''s not the work of Ben Wang. " Murong Yifei doesn''t understand. If you lose something, you can go to find it. Run to the king and mutter what you are doing.


    "This is Lord an''s house. The most important position in the mansion is Wang An. If something like this happens in the mansion, you can''t escape the crime of lax discipline. Naturally, it should be paid to me. " Liu Xinmei didn''t have the time to reason with him, and directly threw the responsibility to Murong Yifei. Hu pan was not without benefits.


    "If I don''t agree with you?" Murong Yifei thought it funny that if everyone in the palace had lost something and let him pay for it, the palace would be empty.


    "It happened in Prince an''s house, and the Lord should take the responsibility." Liu Xinmei said without hesitation,


    Oh, it is! Murong Yifei nodded again and again. Suddenly, the door of the study closed quietly. A heavy door separated the sight and separated into two worlds. He stood up, and suddenly, as soon as he fished the ape arm, he put Liu Xinmei into his words.


    "What do you do?" Liu Xinmei was shocked. The bastard picked her up without saying a word. He thought she was a toy!


    "What you said just now touched my king." Murong Yifei said solemnly.


    "Which sentence?" Liu Xinmei also can''t remember, she didn''t come to compensate, where have time to talk to him!


    "It happened in Prince an''s house, and I should take the responsibility. Then the princess also lives in Prince an''s house, and naturally the king should take some responsibility. " Murong Yifei has a smile in her mouth.


    Er! "It''s not like that. I just came to collect the debt, but I didn''t expect to let the Lord pay the debt." Liu Xinmei said nervously.


    "Puff and hiss..." Murong Yifei didn''t hold back, almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    What is this woman thinking? This is something he can''t accept in any case. He just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to eat her tofu, but he didn''t expect to be taken by her.


    "Well, my king''s meat is very expensive. You''d better not think about it." Murong Yifei said haughtily.


    Cut! Liu Xinmei secretly despises, do you think I am willing to let you pay for it? The loser is clearly himself. This guy is cheap and good.


    "If it''s valuable, you''d better keep it yourself. If you don''t want to eat or clothe yourself, I just want to pay for it. It''s worth the money. " Liu Xinmei further persuades him.


    "Now that you are in charge of the king''s house, you might as well go and get those things back by yourself, and simply go and find out how the king treated you and give me an account." Murong Yifei said.It''s true that he ignored her at the beginning. As long as many things happened later, he didn''t know it! As Liu Junxi said, in the face of Liu''s father and son, he will not deliberately embarrass her. Later, she saw her son begging in front of the house. He was angry and angry. This was not his intention, but she was still heartbroken.


    Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei lazily for a while. This man is always affectionate. He was so to her at the beginning, and now he is the same to Wen Ruo. As long as he doesn''t like it, it doesn''t matter who steps on one foot.


    "The Lord knows who moved his mind?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Murong Yifei did not shake his head or nod his head. It is obvious that there was only one person in the palace who had the supreme power. Unexpectedly, he had such a dirty mind. It''s not your own. Even if you swallow it, you still have to spit it out. The loss is not worth the loss. At the same time, there is fame!


    Look at this meaning, Murong Yifei is not against her attack on Wen Ruo. Also, this woman dare to do such shameless things. Murong Yifei didn''t kill her at that time. It''s cheap for her. Now she has come together. Who else would like to say a word for her?


    This man is so shameless that he wants to borrow her hand to punish a person who he disdains to do. It''s just that she can take back her own things and take a bad breath. It''s also a killing two birds with one stone thing. She is not very opposed to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Liu Xinmei thought about it for a long time, but Liu Xinmei put forward a condition to Murong Yifei: "Lord, if you compensate for the loss according to the price, I will go to take out the evil gas in your chest for you."


    Murong Yifei took a puff of his mouth: how, if you find something lost in Wenruo there, but you still want his compensation, how dare this woman be poor and crazy?


    "I have said that this is not something that I have done. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Murong Yifei insisted.


    "Niggard." Liu Xinmei curled her lips.


    Well, she cursed him that he had only silver left in his life. Then he would see how he made this dead thing serve the living.


    Qunfangju is no longer as prosperous as it used to be, and there are only a few sparrows hopping at the door, which seems to be deserted. Even the big tree in front of the door stands listlessly, accepting the baptism of the four seasons.


    "The princess, the maidservant, will you inform me?" Asked the willow leaf.


    The closed gate was slapped countless times before someone rushed to open the door. Mei Er lowered her voice and scolded the servants in the yard: "everyone, please keep up your spirits. Empress Wen Fei is just sick. How can you all walk with the three spirits. If you don''t serve carefully, be careful that lady Wen sells you. "


    When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, Wen ruo''s power had just been taken back, and this group of Fangju was a bit chaotic. They basically didn''t get any extra benefits in the yard. They secretly complained that lady Wen should not offend Liu Xinmei. Now they are superior, but they are good. They suddenly fall into the abyss. When people eat meat, they can only look at them with red eyes and hot hearts.


    Even though Yinger is in charge of the kitchen, their yard has been forgotten. There is not even a bowl of hot soup and hot water after the meal. But also had to do their own hands, disorderly cooked a meal to deal with a mouthful.


    Fortunately, if Wen Ruo is real recently, he has no appetite and only eats some soft liquid food. He is not very picky. It''s mei''er who is angry. Her master is ill. These people just send some food without stewing some bird''s nest?


    After losing her temper, she knew that such treatment should be agreed by Lian side imperial concubine. When did her master''s position fall under even side imperial concubine?


    "Miss Mel, if you are kind, send us out of here." If you have the courage, you will ask for it. So is mei''er. Your master has lost his power. Who is still there to frighten?


    "Mei Er bit her lips fiercely. Alas, is this qunfangju going to end up with Liu Xinmei? This group of power villains, so can''t wait to find a new master? Su Japanese imperial concubine''s empress to them is also not bad, each does not have willow leaf originally that loyalty.


    "Anyone who wants to leave will be named." She squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    "Me." "Me." All of them are eager to leave here early and have a better future, at least more money and food.


    "Very good. I''ll call people to come in later. All the old people will be sold to other hospitals, and the small ones will be sold into brothels." Meier said fiercely.


    "Thank you, miss. If we don''t go, we''ll stay and pay for Princess Wen." Everyone was shocked. No one thought that Mel should have such a vicious heart.


    This group of Fangju just stopped for a few days. Who is calling at this time? But there are a lot of people in the yard, but they seem to be waiting for her to make the decision!


    "Princess? I''m sorry. My wife is not very well. It''s not convenient to see guests. " Mei''er hates and fears Liu Xinmei and doesn''t know how to refuse her.


    "I''m not here to see a doctor. I have something to confront with her, and the Lord knows it." Liu Xinmei likes to move out of Murong Yifei at the right time. This villain is more suitable for him. He is just ordered to leave.


    Mei''er has nothing to say. Although it is a part of Prince an''s residence, it is also a part of Prince an''s residence. No one can ignore the Lord''s orders. As long as they are still members of Lord an''s residence, they should abide by the rules of Lord an''s residence.


    Mei''er leads the way silently and goes to the door, but she announces it in a loud voice so that Wen Ruo can make some preparations.


    The light in the room is blocked by heavy curtains. Wen Ruo is half leaning on the head of the bed. His face is waxy yellow and his hair is fluffy. There is no smell of powder.


    "Why, are you pitying me?" If the text is no longer elegant, the words are also sharp.


    "Poor? What''s so pathetic about you? There must be something hateful about a poor man. I think you have done too many bad things, and that''s why you have been punished? " Liu Xinmei didn''t even say a good word. If she didn''t have to pretend to be hypocritical all day long, she would have been completely gone.


    "Princess and empress, the geomancy turns around in turn. I advise you to be more tolerant, so that we can meet each other in the future." If Wen Ruo struggled, no, no, she would never lose so miserably. It''s not good for the writer to let her sink down. She will try to make her stand up again.


    Liu Xinmei laughed, ha ha, when she was in the cold garden, Wen Ruo would not say such words."Princess Wen, when I was down and out, would you like me to die early? In return, the princess is not so kind. I''m here to show you something. " Liu Xinmei said and dropped the list on her face.


    Wen Ruo if picked it up, but strong self calm: "princess, this is your dowry, show me what it is to do? We can''t compare with Jingbian Houfu. I can only envy you. "


    "Wen Bian Fei, there are a lot of things missing from it. Don''t you know where they are now?" Liu Xinmei asked bluntly.


    If Wen ruo''s eyes twinkled and avoided her eyes, she said with a strong smile: "the princess and empress are laughing. Since they are your things, how can I know their whereabouts?"


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Some people like not to see the coffin and not to shed tears. This article Ruo is one of them.


    "Liu ye''er, go and bring some people here and dig the fangs up and down three feet to see if there are some things that don''t belong to Wen side imperial concubine." Liu Xinmei ordered lightly.


    "What are you going to do? I''m not a prisoner. Who allowed you to move my colony? " Wen Ruo said angrily, it''s too bullying. What''s the difference between it and home ownership?


    "Don''t be impatient. Wen side imperial concubine does not know, this is the prince agrees, aggrieved words, go there to distinguish Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Wen Ruo said with a heavy face: "why do you move my community? Who gave you this right? "


    Looking at her righteous words, Liu Xinmei chuckled and listened to Liu ye''er, who was in charge of this article, was not polite to her when she was in trouble. Now I can count myself as the first salute and the second soldier, at least I have said hello.


    "Wen side imperial concubine," Liu Xinmei called sarcastically, "you said, if I called all the people in Lord an''s mansion to come to qunfangju and find something that doesn''t belong to you in front of everyone, do you still have the face to walk out of this yard in the future?"


    "Liu Xinmei, I''m still the side concubine of Prince an''s residence, and I still have my status. When my health is good, the Lord will reuse me. Don''t be too arrogant. " Wen Ruo is still holding a trace of fantasy about his future.


    Liu Xinmei "ha ha" laughed and looked at her playfully: "Princess Wen, do you remember that the Prince did not take my place two years ago? What''s the result? I was bullied by a group of you and nearly lost my life. Now you think of the identity of your side imperial concubine. At that time, I was the imperial concubine. I''m afraid that the servants would dare to step on a few feet. "


    If Wen Ruo suddenly quiet down, she said right, no power in the hands, who will put her a side princess in the eyes? These days, the servants of qunfangju are noisy. She doesn''t know that it''s human nature to worship high and trample on low ones. She can''t blame anyone at all. Besides, mei''er''s girl is still in use and finally suppressed. Only when the true and the false can be identified through adversity, and when there is power and power, there are a few people around who are not for profit.


    Once upon a time, she almost forgot that she was just a side concubine. When Liu Xinmei was suffering in lengyuan, no one called her "side Concubine". All of them flattered her and called her "Wenfei Niang". For a long time, she was so forgetful that she was the rightful hostess of Prince an''s mansion. However, everything in front of her told her that it was just a dream. The woman who was trampled on the dust, actually put out flowers in the soil. Whether she wants to or not, she stands tall with a strong posture.


    Wen Ruo took a deep breath, condensed all the pride and said, "since the princess is a person who has come here, she should know that there is little chance for salted fish to turn over, but it does not mean that there is no such thing."


    She can do it with Liu Xinmei, and she can do it with Wen Ruo. The world has always been respected by the strong, as long as she does not collapse, no one can knock her down.


    Liu Xinmei really did not know where she came from. She was a ghost of an alien world. She happened to cross over to the eldest lady of the Marquis''s mansion in Jingbian. This earth shaking change took place. She is a well respected young lady, and she is used to bossing around in Prince Ann''s mansion. Where is it so easy to get up again?


    "Princess Wen, do you think you still have this chance? I just didn''t get into the eyes of an Wang, so I ended up in such a miserable end. What have you done to offend the Lord? Don''t you know it Liu Xinmei didn''t expect Wen Ruo to make a comeback.


    Wen ruo''s eyes narrowed dangerously. It must be Xueyuan, a bitch, who goes out to chew her tongue. Although there is no news from the palace, she and Liu Xinmei have always been good friends, which will inevitably reveal the inside information. One day, she will give them a good look and let them know the end of offending Wen Ruo. But now she has got rid of that evil barrier in her stomach. As long as she has to stress her teeth and refuse to admit it, who can help her?


    "Princess, you can eat this meal without saying anything. Wang Ye is just distressed. I have worked hard for many years, and now I am sick again. This makes me rest at ease. However, I don''t know where to offend the Lord. " Wen Ruo said calmly.


    Liu Xinmei thumbs up: cow! She can''t tell if she is so shameless. It also needs to produce a thick skin to invert black and white. If this skill is not born, it needs to pay a certain amount of effort to practice the day after tomorrow.


    Looking at Wen Ruo ruo''s stomach with a smile, Liu Xinmei sighed and said with infinite regret: "if a person has left a name and a wild goose has left a voice, as long as it is a thing that has come, it will leave traces. The imperial concubine on the side of Wen will not even know this point?"


    If Wen Ruo simply let her see enough, anyway, now there is no threat, she does not need to be careful. If you want to keep this secret, some people can''t keep it. As for the Doctor Wang Wen''an, as long as he saw the doctor''s house, he would not dare to say that he was still sick.


    "I don''t understand what the princess is talking about. If you''re here to talk about it today, please come back. I''m tired." If the text is not polite under the guest order.


    This woman is really annoying. Since she wakes up, the good fortune in the palace seems to have flowed to her. It''s just that everyone loves her. Not only the Lord, but also the fourth Prince and the cloud king of East Wen have obviously taken a favorable attitude towards her, which has aroused a burst of red eyes and hearts. Hum, his reputation is ruined, but it is not impossible to pour a basin of dirty water on her.


    Liu Xinmei patted her head and complained: "Oh, look at my memory. I''m curious. I''ve forgotten my purpose. Liu ye''er is also a girl. Why don''t you remind me that I have something to do? "Liu ye''er and mei''er are as ignorant as mei''er. They don''t even understand what their masters say. They just guess it. After a few months of peace between the two, they can''t bear each other.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" Liu Ye Er asked in a crisp voice.


    "What are we doing here?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    Oh, oh, willow leaf son also patted the head, by the way, they came to retrieve those lost dowry.


    "Princess and maidservant, I will go back and call some people to search the fangs well." Liu Ye Er said, rubbing his hands.


    When they were banished to the cold garden, Princess Wen didn''t talk about her feelings at all. Instead, she ordered those maids and maids to work together and threw their salutes into the room. Now it''s her turn to do something about it.


    "Stop, if you can''t find it, what will the princess say?" If Wen Ruo is not an oil-saving lamp, how can people bully them to the door?


    Liu Xinmei idly fiddled with her fingers and said faintly, "this is agreed by the Lord. It can''t be found out. It''s just acting according to orders."


    "You, you''re just deceiving people." Wen Ruo was so angry that she shivered all over.


    "Just bullying you. What''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei laughs innocuously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    If Wen Ruo is so dangerous that she vomites out a mouthful of old blood, how can she say so shamelessly?


    Listen to her meaning, Murong Yifei is to support her to find their own trouble, at least not against. She suddenly for her own some unworthy, since the door, are careful, afraid of errands, trying to please the man, because of his preferences to determine the direction of their own efforts, because of his dislike, also learn to dislike the same, just to occupy a large enough corner in his heart, full of tenderness. Now, she has become rejected, is it difficult for him to abandon himself? That many years of painstaking effort is not wasted, this calls her how willingly?


    Only by keeping good health and energy can she have the capital to rise. In terms of rights, what are the real gold and silver? She can''t lose a lot because of the small!


    Wen Ruo said with a simple smile: "the princess sister is really troublesome. This is a trivial matter to disturb the prince. If you are willing to use your mind, you should think, how can those valuable things be ignored? Even if my sister doesn''t know their value, she doesn''t dare to be careless. Now it''s not a good collection in treasure pavilion? "


    Treasure Pavilion is an important place of Prince an''s residence. All the things in it are carefully selected. Some of them come from Murong Yifei''s search for many years, and some are rewards from the imperial palace. Liu Xinmei''s lost dowry is of great value, which makes sense here. Several concubines who had been sent to the imperial jade imperial edict were of great family background. If they wanted to, the treasure house would provide an independent room as their storage room. Wen Ruo did so.


    If you are not moved by such treasures, you can''t find a few in the world. If Wen Ruo saw ha, Murong Yifei that guy still dare to say that everything has nothing to do with him? But Liu Xinmei didn''t want to provoke him. What if he was stingy again? How to collect custody fee from himself? This man is a real rascal!


    "Do I have to thank you?" Liu Xinmei teasingly asked, if this article is certainly not good-natured, maybe it is ready to go along with the sheep.


    "It doesn''t matter if you thank or not. It''s just that the princess doesn''t injustice people." Wen Ruo said some wronged.


    Liu Xinmei finds her mother''s remains. She is in a good mood and doesn''t care about her. Wen ruo''an''s mind doesn''t matter, as long as she doesn''t get it.


    Liu Xinmei and Liu Yeer go straight to the treasure Pavilion. According to Wen Ruo ruo''s instructions, she soon finds those treasures from Jiangnan Ning family. She can''t help but sigh: the things of the ancients are really beautiful! Only people of this era will spend so much time and patience to create. Compared with the accuracy of machine manufacturing, these handmade ones are really full of aura.


    "Take all these back to Ruyan Pavilion." Willow heart eyebrow turns head to order a, willow leaf son to slip away like disappear.


    Liu Xinmei is constantly pacing in the yard. There are more than ten young and strong soldiers stationed here. I think they are the guards sent by Murong Yifei. She can''t help but murmur. She is enviable in such a room, and the fear in the main room is even more dazzling? Well, if she could steal one or two of them, would it be enough for her to live happily?


    Murong Yifei, however, never thought that his princess actually hit him. Some women regard money as dirt, but his princess regards him as grass and dust. Only his treasure can arouse her strong interest.


    Liu Xinmei is a real housewife, and Liu ye''er is also very popular. Little Kung Fu, a group of people on the mighty toward the treasure Pavilion.


    Without her greeting, these people went in, shoulder to shoulder, very hard.


    "Be careful. This is a treasure from the treasure house. Every piece is priceless. If it is damaged, you will be a cow and a horse all your life." The willow leaves were in command.


    "Yes." All of them agreed in unison. They would sell it to Prince an''s mansion for generations. However, there is no worry about eating and drinking here. As long as you have some exquisite mind or spare no effort, you will eat a bowl of easy food for a long time.


    Mother Feng stood at the gate of Ruyan Pavilion for a long time. She looked forward to it again and again. It was the spirit and Saint under the nine springs of the lady, who protected the princess!


    A large group of people came over, mother Feng kept wiping her eyes, trying to stare big, others may not have how deep an impression on these, but she was melted into her bones.


    "Mammy." Liu Xinmei took her hand and asked, "are they all true? It won''t be copied, will it


    After the artificial fake technology is extremely high, these original ecological things are even more precious.


    Mother Feng''s face was full of joy, and she burst out laughing: "the princess and empress don''t know something about it. If these can be copied, it''s also a skill."


    Liu Xinmei didn''t want to ask more when she became a public. Needless to say, the Ning family''s things must have special marks. Otherwise, how could mother Feng recognize them at a glance?


    "Princess and empress, you must take good care of it. It''s all left by the lady." After many years, she felt very kind to her."Everything is arranged by Mammy." Liu Xinmei said that she knew that the old mother had true feelings for this.


    "Good." Mother Feng did not refuse. With her presence, no one could make an idea of her wife''s relics.


    Liu Xinmei follows her arrangement, but she still has important things to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    It''s very strange to see that his mother is busy every day. In the past, his mother had a lot of time to accompany him. Now her house is full of people, and he can''t be alone with her for a long time.


    Back from school, he sat glumly in front of his window in a daze, holding his small cheek, sad face.


    As soon as Liu Xinmei went into the yard, she saw this picture. She waved to him through the window. After a long time, the villain saw it and walked out step by step. There was no flying into the arms of the past, and there was no shrill cry. He walked to her side in silence and stood there cleverly.


    "Why not? Is it getting harder and harder? " Liu Xinmei asked.


    The master always praised him as a clever boy. However, he always finished the homework well.


    Liu Xinmei reached out and touched his forehead. It''s not hot. How can it wither? Simply took his hand, went straight to his own room, ordered Liu Ye Er all the other people not to disturb. Recently busy for Murong Yifei housekeeper, ignored this child, this just caused his displeasure?


    Looking at the room is only two of them, extraordinary face gradually clear, but also a few more laughter. Children can''t hide their worries. They are all on their faces. As long as you pay attention to them, you will always notice their emotional changes.


    "Because of what''s not happy?" Liu Xinmei handed him a piece of rose cake and asked softly.


    "My mother is not my own, so many people around you every day, why, they do not have their own mother?" The little guy said angrily, his fist waved in the air, expressing his anger.


    Liu Xinmei smiles. The villain''s appearance of vinegar is somewhat similar to that bastard. They are all so unreasonable. Doting to pull him into the arms, rubbing his head of dark hair, she patiently explained to him: "no way, your father gave the task of taking charge of the family to his mother, I have to do something. As you know, there can be no mistakes in the whole family. "


    Extraordinary eyes narrowed, and suddenly asked, "mother, are you going to forgive my father?"


    Liu Xinmei is stunned and shakes her head in a hurry? She just did her part of her duty, which had nothing to do with forgiving Murong Yifei.


    "Do you wish?" Liu Xinmei throws this problem back. Don''t look down on children. They have ideas. Their intuition is more sensitive.


    The little guy''s eyebrows are frowning together, and obviously they are also very tangled with this problem. Now the father and the king are more kind to him than in the past, but they still can''t be as intimate as normal father and son. Murong Yifei did not take the initiative, extraordinary also feel uncomfortable, clearly is the two closest to each other, but politeness is a bit unfamiliar, he seems to foster a guest in this palace. Although food and clothing, but the bottom of my heart often feel incomparable loneliness. This family, in the end, is lack of warmth, fortunately there is still a mother, now those bad guys even want to rob their mother?


    "I don''t know. Although my father is not as fierce as he used to be, I am still a little afraid. " The little guy said slowly.


    His arms are so hard, it''s uncomfortable to lean on. He is not like Uncle four. His body has a pleasant smell of light fragrance, as if it is the smell of grass after rain. And his father, it seems, has never laughed at him, is he so unhappy? However, his mother, uncle four and his grandfather and grandmother are so amiable that they are reluctant to let go of him. How can this person not feel like this.


    "If your mother took you away, would you not give him up?" Liu Xinmei mentions the old story again, which is her mind that has not been put down since crossing.


    This is a cage, and she decided that she would not always be able to keep pets, will not stay here forever. Flying is the desire of her heart, he and she are destined not to have too much intersection.


    The little guy cocked his head and thought for a long time, then hesitated to ask, "can I see Uncle four and grandfather and grandmother?"


    Although the king''s people treated her father''s treasures little. What he is most reluctant to give up is Murong Yining. If he can''t see him in the future, he will be sad. There was also a couple of old people in yellow robes in the palace. They were very kind. Although it was the first time they met, they did not hesitate to give him the love they expected.


    Liu Xinmei is also silent. Yes, her identity is a bit troublesome. She is the daughter-in-law of the royal family. It is not so easy to leave. What''s more, these three people are not hostile to her, especially the queen of the East. In her body, she found a mother''s love lacking for two generations. I don''t know why, she looks at her eyes is so gentle and so trust, although in her mind she has no impression of this beautiful woman, but from the eyes of the queen, there is no sense of strangeness.


    "Mother, do you have to leave?" Seeing that she was silent for a long time, the little guy pulled at her clothes. To tell the truth, he is very satisfied with his life now. Luxury is not the most important thing, but he no longer has to live that miserable and helpless life. In addition, his footprints are left everywhere in the courtyard of this family. People are always nostalgic for their habits and beautiful environment. If there is no interference from outsiders, it is good to have a happy life for a lifetime,Although the outside world is vast, but in addition to his mother, there will be other relatives like him? I have to admit, he is greedy for that kind of warmth, maybe it is too much missing from childhood, always let him involuntarily want to seize those beautiful memories.


    Liu Xinmei thinks that she must leave. The house is so chaotic that every woman has a black eyed bee like defense against her, which makes her have the illusion that "there are always people who want to harm me". Whether it is true or not, she has no interest in fighting for a man with a large group of women. Man, this thing, is not as extinct as dinosaurs? So why would she hang herself in a tree?


    As long as she leaves the palace, the men in this world are not chosen by her at will? She does not have too high request, as long as this man to her wholeheartedly, treats the extraordinary does not hate to go. That father is just like this, and she can''t ask too much.


    Isn''t that a ridiculous condition? She secretly summed up that two people who do not love each other are bound together. After a long time, they will become a pair of bitter couples. Why not give yourself a future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    If you want to leave Lord an''s residence, you have to find a place to settle down for yourself. Taking back the baby controlled by Wen Ruo is just a small victory. Listen to the meaning of mother Feng, Anfu talent is the biggest black hand behind the scenes.


    However, this Marquis lady is not as easy to deal with as Wen Ruo. Over the years, she has won a good reputation not only in the Jingbian Marquis house, but also in the capital city. Liu Yi and Liu Yi are just husband and wife in terms of fame, but they don''t quarrel and make no noise. Raising his beloved daughter alone is not something that every woman can do. Liu Hou Ye was also grateful for her selfless kindness, and finally accepted anliuyan.


    If you check the things of a side concubine, you can still be forgiven. If the daughter who can be married goes back to her mother''s house to check the old accounts of the housewife, it is inevitable that people will lament that Liu Xinmei is a white eyed wolf who is not well bred.


    Looking at the child in her arms, and then thinking about her mother''s home, which is calm on the surface but surging in the dark, Liu Xinmei rubbed her forehead involuntarily. How can she remove the obstacles in her way? Going out is not the ultimate goal. She wants to live in this world. She is thousands of years ahead of the people here. If she is still bullied, she will be laughed to death.


    "Do you like your mother more or your father more?" Liu Xinmei asked, sometimes it seems that the child does not hate Murong Yifei very much, but his closeness is always apprehensive, which makes people feel distressed.


    "Like your mother more." Extraordinary answer without hesitation.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes are bent like a crescent moon, but I don''t know what he will feel after hearing this? This world''s love can also be used to compare, although sometimes you pay more, but may not get the same return, but in the simple and clean heart of children, it is the easiest to make a judgment.


    "If one day his mother left the house of Prince an, would you like to leave with your mother, or would you like to stay here and become your son of the prince?" Liu Xinmei first made clear the interests.


    Father son nature, boys grow up, there is always a kind of style from the father, not to mention Murong Yifei can give a lot of extraordinary. As for her, she just tried her best to live a more natural and comfortable life. As for her fame and wealth, she could not do anything. Although the child''s age is still young, it can not deprive him of the right to choose the future. Some parents always hold the "I''m for you" mentality to make decisions for their children. In fact, no one can predict whether it is good or not.


    Extraordinary dark eyes keep turning, this is really a very tangled problem, reading with wisdom, he is no longer the stupid doll who knows nothing. After a few months, he has a simple understanding of the world. The treatment he enjoys now is inseparable from his son''s status. His mother can protect him, but he can only guarantee his food and clothing. No one is born to like suffering, especially when climbing from a low valley to a hillside. It''s terrible to see everything slowly getting better and falling back to the bottom again. No one''s heart can bear the despair of being trapped in difficulties.


    Liu Xin sighs a little under her eyebrows, but no matter what choice the child makes, she can accept it. Strictly speaking, she and the child is not much related, if he chose Murong Yifei is also very normal. She cheers up, gentle smile, it doesn''t matter, as long as both sides have a heart, the ends of the earth is not too far away, she as long as he is happy to grow up, far away to wait and see.


    Chaofan finally made up his mind, looked up and said, "I''d better follow my mother''s side. Although uncle four, grandfather and grandmother also love me, they are not as important as their mother."


    The little man looks nostalgic, but his eyes are firm. He, ready to help her in the same boat, even if it is a good road to stay, he still gave up without hesitation. Liu Xinmei''s heart seems to shine into the warm June sun, and her heart is full of love. In the past life and this life, she has an inseparable family member. This feeling is really good!


    "No regrets?" She asked softly, lowering her head.


    Children don''t have a lot of ideas about money and power. Making such a decision may be a temporary impulse. When he grows up, he will realize how precious the things he gave up today! Some status can''t be changed no matter how hard we try. It''s a kind of innate glory.


    The child suddenly "hee hee" smile up: "wait for regret, come back again not become? It seems that the father and the king have no other children. Can the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother really let me wander in the world? "


    Liu Xinmei suddenly speechless, the child seems to be very successful learning bad. However, what he said may not be unreasonable. Even if the child stayed with her, he could change the fact that he was the son of Murong Yifei? The blood flowing through his veins is the blood of the Murong family. He is the only little son of a-wang''s family at present. He is a reasonable successor to both love and reason.


    Xiao Yin, who was passing by unintentionally, heard this remark clearly. This guy''s ear power is far from being comparable to ordinary people. As a top killer in the world, if he doesn''t have some special skills, how can he keep the invincible record in the bloodbath?


    He was really a little aggrieved for Murong Yifei. When was the eldest lady of the Marquis''s house so restless? If you leave, how can you abduct people? Nowadays, the heartless men are all abandoning their wives and children, but his old friend is better off. He is abandoned by his wife and son at the same time, and is not nostalgic. I can''t imagine that Wang Ye an, who was the only one who disliked his mother and son at the beginning, has become shorter and shorter.As a good friend, he is obliged to remind Murong Yifei that he will not come back one day. The courtyard of Lord an''s mansion is really empty. Then some people with ulterior motives will see the joke.


    And that child is right. Murong Yifei has only one son under his knee. Murong Yifei''s mountains and rivers are fighting for him. It''s the most natural thing for a son to inherit his father''s career. If this guy doesn''t work hard, there will be no pressure on the mother and son to face the future. He was also surprised that there were so many wives and concubines in Prince an''s mansion. How could such a single seedling emerge? Is he suffering from a hidden disease? What a big deal! It can be solved in minutes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Murong Yifei and Mo Li are chatting with each other over tea. They are both men of extraordinary heroism. One is as cold as ice, the other as gentle as jade. However, they have become the best friends by devious means. Sometimes even Xiao Yin is very puzzled. Do they have a common topic together? But after years of contact, Xiao Yin understood that the saying that birds of a feather flock together is not a fake. Apart from their appearance, both of them are very dark, which is the reason why they cherish each other.


    Seeing him come in, Murong Yifei and Mo Li hold up the tea bowl for him at the same time, or continue the conversation just now. Mo Li is also very helpless about the current situation of Xueyuan, but he finds that Liu Xinmei''s situation is more special. If a person hurts his head, it is very possible to forget the past, but it is quite different. How should we explain this?


    "Well, Mo Li, don''t worry about it. Xueyuan''s illness is not an obstacle. She can''t remember the past, so we''ll start again." Xiao Yin is most satisfied with Mo Li''s proposal. Since she doesn''t want to wake up from her dream, he will accompany him to play the drama all his life. People or that person, love or that love, he has no strange feeling, even if separated for two years, he is still so familiar with her.


    "I just passed by Ruyan Pavilion, but I heard a terrible thing." Xiao Yin said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, how did the leader of the flame alliance compete with the wind hall? But how reliable is Xiao''s news? " Mo Li laughed.


    Xiao Yin is also free to do things, but in addition to being interested in killing people, when did he also care about such things?


    "I''ve just come over there, and I''ve heard so many ears. Murong Yifei, you may not have imagined that you will soon be divorced. " Xiao Yin looked at him sympathetically, and his eyes were full of pity. After all, poor Murong Yifei, not everyone has this qualification.


    Xueyuan has lost her memory. Even if she can''t find it back, they are still happy. Murong Yifei is different. What he is about to lose is all his relatives. If he can''t find it again, will he be happy?


    "What did it say?" Murong Yifei is still very calm. His ability to deal with shock is really disgusting.


    Xiao Yin told the truth, such as the smoke pavilion that big and small is to plan him! Murong Yifei heard the news, will not be angry back to go? No wonder sages said, "only women and villains are hard to raise. If you are near and proud, you will complain. " Is it not the women and villains in Lord an''s mansion who are in collusion?


    "Your good Princess wants to leave here all the time, and has already said hello to the little prince. They want to leave together secretly, and only wait for a few years to come back to inherit your family business." Xiao Yin finished Liu Xinmei''s plan in one breath.


    Murong Yifei didn''t even lift his eyelids. Ha ha, if he didn''t want to do these things, no one could.


    "Yifei, you don''t know. It''s really cold in the back house. Why don''t you have some more dolls to play with? "Xiao Yin said with a smile that if a woman tries her best to deal with you, men can''t get the upper hand.


    "If you like it, why don''t you do it yourself?" Murong Yifei turns over Xiao Yin. What does this guy do now?


    "Cough," Xiao Yin''s eyes glowed, and he wanted to, but Xueyuan didn''t agree. Now Murong Yifei said this, but it is a word of pique. If he really dares to do it, the LORD an will not let him go. We should know that Xue Yuan is no different from his sister in Murong Yifei''s heart.


    "Why, Yifei, can''t you even do it physically?" Xiao Yin looks at his eyes more and more curious, he is not really can''t? Otherwise, Xueyuan guesses that if Wen Ruo is pregnant, he will look like a raging ghost.


    Murong Yifei''s hand is the boiling teapot. He really wants to see Xiao Yin''s embarrassment of being splashed with hot tea, so he does it without hesitation.


    Years of friends, who has a few bowels in the stomach can not know? How can Xiao Yin let Murong Yifei succeed? If Mo Li''s Kung Fu is not good enough, he really wants to push him out to be a scapegoat. However, Xiao Yin was tired of the tricks. Xiao Yin pointed to the wind, and the teapot turned around and flew to Murong Yi. However, Wang an didn''t expect that Xiao Yin had changed her usual habits. He had to apply a few percent of his strength to his fingers. When two strong winds met in the air, the teapot burst and the tea overflowed all over the ground.


    "Ha ha, the Lord has improved again." Xiao Yin praises that this guy is lucky to be born in the royal family. Many things have separated his mind. Otherwise, he would have been less famous in the world?


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed, and the people of Ming Dynasty didn''t speak in secret. Xiao Yin''s Kung Fu became stronger and stronger. In a few years, the flame alliance would be carried forward in his hands. It''s a pity that this guy is not willing to be used by him all the time. He just makes a name for himself in the world.


    When the servant cleaned up the room, Xiao Yincai slowly sat down a little more stable. This guy is not righteous, but he is just some doubts. Is he still so merciless? They are all big men, and there is no woman present. Who can show such prestige.


    "Yifei, if you are really sick, you should treat it quickly!" What can''t they say in front of them?"I''m not sick, I''m not sick!" Murong Yifei couldn''t bear to roar back. Which eye did he see that he couldn''t?


    "Yifei, don''t deceive yourself. The back house of Prince an''s mansion is comparable to a palace. How can so many beautiful women never give birth to children for you? What''s more, is it true that Xueyuan said it was true, or how could you be so angry that you even took back the right to be in charge of the family? " Xiao Yin thinks more and more is such a thing, this must have secret feeling.


    "Come on, don''t leave. Give him a pulse. If it''s really his fault, you''ll dismiss those side concubines and wives, so as not to delay your whole life." Xiao Yin gets up and goes to lamori.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Xiao Yin. You are more and more like Xueyuan." Don''t leave the blame.


    When a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t understand. Clearly, the three are best friends. When it comes to emergency, Murong Yifei always stands in the same direction with Mo Li, leaving him out in plain sight.


    "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t he afraid that he will be calculated for a moment, and that he will lose his sense of propriety? " Xiao Yin murmured.


    Mo Li shook his head in a funny way. You''d better worry about yourself. When will Prince an be calculated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Xiao Yin is a little anxious. Alas, he is kind. Why don''t these two people believe him? Never underestimate women and children, their means are very terrible.


    "Mo Li, don''t you think there should be more children in Prince an''s mansion?" Xiao Yin is not sure.


    "It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuchs are anxious. People are sitting there as steady as Mount Tai. What kind of urgency are you in?" Don''t leave teasingly ask, this inside dry have you or wet have you?


    "You are the eunuch, your whole family are..." the last two words were swallowed down by Xiao Yinsheng, because Mo Li''s eyes had already sent out a chill.


    Xiao Yin is not unable to beat Mo Li, but the fragmentary things on his body are enough for him to die several times. For the sake of such a small thing, he can''t offend this decent guy. However, he has not forgotten how Mo Li punished Chu Linyu in jinzung Pavilion. That is Jin Feng who died before the cicada was moved and plotted against Wuchang''s death. Even he did not see when Mo Li moved his hands and feet, and what kind of antidote was used?


    "Yifei, did you just give up the princess after you were sick Xiao Yin is still pestering Murong Yifei with an attitude of breaking through the casserole.


    "Xiao Yin, do you have lost your memory?" Murong Yifei angrily scolded. Things happened two years ago can be clearly seen. What the princess did was obvious to all. He had seen her stupidity. How could it be related to his body?


    "But there''s one thing I can''t believe the more I think about it." Xiao Yin didn''t give up.


    "Talk about it." Murong Yifei also wondered what was wrong with him.


    "Yifei, your father and mother married so many wives and concubines for you, isn''t it to open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family? It''s just why Liu Xinmei has only given birth to a son for many years, and other people have become the ears of the deaf Xiao Yin asked politely.


    "With this son, it is enough to prove that the king''s body is strong and invincible." Murong Yifei doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Yin.


    "But what if you got sick after that?" Xiao Yin didn''t give up.


    Murong Yifei would like to slap this bastard to death. Can''t he look forward to him? Friends are used to treat each other with courage, but his friend makes him feel that he will think of him only when he is in need. Friendship needs to be managed. Can he put it down?


    "Xiao Yin, how could you suddenly have such a strange idea?" Mo Li asked.


    They''re not married yet. It''s too early to talk about it.


    "Well, otherwise, how could Wen side imperial concubine be suddenly seized of power?" Xiao Yin unfolded infinite reverie.


    "It''s not the one who is not harmed by the master!" Murong Yifei finally reluctantly reveals the truth.


    In those years, Master Wu boasted that Liu Xinmei had something in the sky and nothing in the ground. Dongfang Ying was very happy. He specially called Murong Yifei and told him that he should be worthy of his imperial concubine. It seems that if she is not careful to make her unhappy, his good luck will disappear.


    Where does Murong Yifei believe this? Do you want a man to hide behind a woman? There may be noble life style, but not to see her face everywhere. Fortunately, Liu Xinmei has a weak temperament and gives him enough respect. However, she makes his heart more and more balanced. The two people get along well.


    But later, he married several concubines one after another, and when he entered the room, he already aroused the dissatisfaction of his mother. This man''s husband, three wives and four concubines, is a common thing, let alone his identity as a king? Dongfang Ying only wants to protect Liu Xinmei, even after she has done a few absurd things, she has never blamed her. She had heard of her son''s indifference to her, but pretended not to know it. The master said that only after she had survived the disaster would her merits and virtues be fulfilled. Why should she act in such a hurry?


    The two concubines'' family background and appearance are first-class, especially Liu Xinmei, who is so cowardly and despised by her son. If these concubines have children first, the princess''s face will be a little bit hard to hang. In addition, the royal children are very lucky to survive. If everyone gave birth to Murong Yifei, Liu Xinmei''s life would be worse and worse.


    Therefore, the empress of the East thought of a way to avoid future trouble. Every time he and his wives and concubines were in trouble, Mammy Ma would boil a large bowl of tonic in the morning of the next day. In fact, some herbs in this medicine were not conducive to pregnant women. The grace of the Queen''s mother, which of these ministers and daughters-in-law has the courage to disobey. What''s more, they all look forward to their children with red eyes. It''s said that it''s the secret recipe from the imperial palace. Every time, they drink a large bowl of tonic soup.


    But I didn''t expect that if Wen Ruo was so unexpectedly pregnant, Mammy Ma was flustered. Murong Yifei was angry and jumped. Don''t ask, this side imperial concubine is not clean.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes were wide open. The empress was too partial to Liu Xinmei. In order to protect her, she did not allow other people to exercise the right to be a mother. This, too terrible, was also connected with her flesh and blood, so she was strangled in the budding state.


    "Murong Yifei, your mother is really eccentric. Fortunately, the child is smart now, and she has lived up to her hope." Xiao Yin said insincerely, in the bottom of my heart, I don''t like Dongfang Ying''s behavior."It''s not that there is no master who has said that, and the child is too valuable to speak of." Murong Yifei said with a headache that clearly he is the head of the family and the prince of a country. Why is the fate of his wife and son strange? The royal blood is not so important.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Yin laughs. Is master Wu here for fun? He''s not right at all. Have you ever seen a princess who is too stupid to take care of the housework? Have you ever seen a silent child? Is this the life style that he said is either rich or expensive? If it had not been for these two words, we would not have had much hope for them, and we would not have been so disappointed later.


    Is the master here to harm people or to save people?


    Murong Yifei naturally knew why Xiao Yin was laughing. In those years, his prince an''s residence was really made a lot of noise, but he couldn''t take drastic actions. He couldn''t beat him or scold him. But later, he couldn''t bear to drive the old monk out of the capital. As for the mother and son, let them live and die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Murong Yifei''s new marriage is happy. After a short period of happiness, he began to be troubled. The eldest lady of the Marquis''s mansion is beautiful and gentle. However, as time goes on, she exposes more and more shortcomings. Finally, Murong Yifei can''t bear it. The two people''s feelings become increasingly weak.


    She made such a large mansion of Prince an disorderly, and some slaves dared to question her practice. There were many people who did not obey the discipline. At the instigation of Li Yunxin, some bold servants were good at Liu Xinmei''s words, while others simply ignored them. If it was not for the old housekeeper who occasionally put on a dignified face and suppressed them with family rules, the prince an''s house would not have been made into any more.


    After the lesson of last time, Liu Xinmei no longer dare to contact strangers. No matter where she goes, she has to be inseparable from the willow leaves. She can''t pick out any flaws in her clothes and make-up. She has always been a low-key person, those too delicate dress were collected by the willow leaves. These are all for the wedding, naturally want to be auspicious, the style and color are very festive, but not suitable for ordinary wear.


    However, the eldest lady does not seem to know how to get along with others. She never takes the initiative to greet people when she attends a palace banquet. If people ask her head, they will also ask and answer each other. She is very flustered. If there is a talent performance or poetry should be with her, she would like to have a good time.


    No matter how beautiful the flowers are, there are times when he is tired of looking at them. Besides, Prince an is not so shallow as to stoop for the beauty. More and more days have passed since he ignored Liu Xinmei. The empress of the East was also quite helpless. She wanted to catch Liu Xinmei to the Imperial Palace and teach herself. The imperial concubine has been set, some people aim at the position of the side imperial concubine, which can also be on the Royal jade ultimatum, and the honor and honor of the unusual lady can be compared.


    Although Liu Lian''s eyes were not raised when she married Liu''s mansion. Later, it took a lot of trouble for Haiyun to enter the house. After all, there was a big difference in their identities. Murong Yifei was determined to marry. The main room of Prince an''s residence did not express any opposition. However, the position was lower. Since it was not a royal jade certificate, it was not a big problem to be humble. Besides, although Haiyun was born in the dust, it kept a perfect body ¡£ Later, Li Yunxin, who served Murong Yifei for the longest time, was also promoted and became a half master.


    Liu Xinmei faces a group of YingYing and Yanyan, but she doesn''t know how to win the favor of Murong Yifei. She is depressed all day, and people are also haggard.


    If Wen Ruo had read poems and books, he was quite familiar with etiquette and had certain insight. Murong Yifei was generally satisfied with the side concubine. Even Ying''er is handsome and likes to be coquettish. Murong Yifei can deal with her. Haiyun, however, felt pity for a moment. What''s more, people always think of their fiance. Murong Yifei would not do such a difficult thing. However, she was given a courtyard. When the time was ripe, her reputation would be completed. Li Yunxin served Wang An since he was a child. He always had some old-fashioned affection. In this way, Murong Yifei gave Liu Xinmei less time.


    The two side imperial concubines and Li Yunxin are human spirits. After a short time, their respect for Liu Xinmei is only limited in front of an Wang. There is no lack of words and swords behind her back. This is what Liu Xinmei is not good at. The elegant princess has not suffered less in her words. She did not know how to compete for favors, and would not go to tell tales in front of Murong Yifei, so she had to swallow the bitter wine that life gave her in silence.


    When Mei Er saw Liu ye''er, she always came to talk to her in her spare time. After a while, they became good friends. One day, mei''er said mysteriously to Liu ye''er: "it is said that when we were born, the sky was strange, but now we don''t invite the Lord to see us. I think it''s luck that has been suppressed. Why have you never asked an expert for advice?"


    Liu ye''er was not old enough to understand this, so she asked, "how can I solve this problem?"


    Mei''er kindly points out a bright way for her. The next day, Liu ye''er goes around to inquire about Gao Qiang''s mage and transports her young lady.


    What Dongfang Ying invited was an eminent monk. The emperor would believe in Master Liu''s words. However, the one who was casually pulled back from the street also dares to make irresponsible remarks in Lord an''s mansion, which is not what Murong Yifei can tolerate. The most ridiculous thing is that the Taoist priest Liu Yeer invited back actually set up an altar in the courtyard where Liu Xinmei lived, and tried to recruit peach blossom. The woman was jealous and had already committed seven crimes. Moreover, she was so stupid that it was well known to all. This angered Murong Yifei, who kicked down the altar and drove the Taoist priest out of the mansion. Can his Murong Yifei''s heart be obtained only by means of practice? It''s so funny!


    Wang An was more and more disappointed with Liu Xinmei. He couldn''t see where this woman was. He regretted that he had married such a woman. He could not help but give up. However, he couldn''t get through the relationship between his mother and his wife. He had to take this opportunity to take back her housekeeper''s right and ban her.


    When the news reached Liu Xinmei, she was still ignorant. What did she do wrong to make Wang Ye so disgusted with her? She didn''t feel humiliated when she was deprived of power. After all, she was really unable to do this well. However, the punishment was heavier. She even wanted to go back to the Marquis''s house and cry. There will always be someone to hold a handful of tears of sympathy for her. It won''t be like here, and even a person who says something in her heart can''t be found.She is accompanied by Liu ye''er and asks Murong Yifei for mercy. Anyone who likes to take this right will take it, but she can''t lose contact with Hou Fu!


    Murong Yifei said coldly: "married from the husband, you always go to Jingbian Houfu, how is it going? I don''t know. I thought I bullied you. If you want to go back, you don''t have to come back. "


    Liu Xinmei Leng in the spot, his meaning is to let her make a choice between the palace and the Marquis? It was so cruel that she would not give up on either side. And she knew that if she couldn''t come back, she would bring a deep shame to the prince''s house of Jingbian.


    In the heart of a pain, her figure a flash, there is no sign of fainting in the past, his face in her eyes into countless pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Although Liu Xinmei was slightly weaker, she suddenly fainted for the first time. Murong Yifei was stunned, and Liu ye''er burst into tears.


    "Go and get the doctor." Murong Yifei dare not neglect.


    However, xuankun interrupted: "master, the imperial doctors are all servants in the palace. If you go to ask for it immediately, it will take a lot of time. Although the doctors in our family are very skillful, who can compare with Mr. Mo Li who lives here, you''d better ask Mr. Mo Li to treat the princess. "


    Liu ye''er has long been in disorder. Hearing xuankun''s words, she kneels down on the ground and asks for help: "thank you, Lord. Save my princess! If the princess has made a mistake, how can the maidservant tell the Marquis? "


    Murong Yifei was stagnant. Just now he was angry. How could he forget that Liu''s father and son are still hard guarding the border. If you don''t look at the monks'' faces, the Buddha''s faces, the mountains and the water, but in her father''s and brother''s love, let her be a little bit!


    As soon as he waved his hand, xuankun immediately took orders to leave. Don''t leave the courtyard of Prince an''s residence to rest!


    Mo Li is always that calm look, looking at his expression, patients and family members will be inexplicably calm down, with him in, is the greatest hope. This is absolutely no one dares to urge him, otherwise he will not serve him.


    With the help of Liu ye''er and Murong Yifei, Liu Xinmei has been placed on a low couch, waiting for the doctor to come.


    Xuankun moved a low stool to the side of the bamboo couch. He asked Mo Li to sit down. He opened the medicine box for him and took out his pulse pillow.


    Mo Li yubai''s fingers stop at the wrist of Liu Xinmei and smile at Murong Yifei strangely.


    Wang An is puzzled by him. Liu Xinmei is sick. What do you want him to do?


    Mo Li hands a fist, light said: "Congratulations, you have a successor."


    What? Murong Yifei approaches Mo Li in amazement. What does he mean?


    "What kind of illness does the princess have?" Murong Yifei is also a little nervous. When is she so delicate that she can''t even bear a heavy sentence?


    "The princess is happy." Mo Li''s face is not much excited, he is also aware of the coldness between them. He loves his house and loves his dog. Who knows whether the child Murong Yifei likes it or not?


    Murong Yifei falls down on a chair. God, are you kidding? When he hated her most, she had his child in her stomach, and listening to Mo Li''s meaning was clearly a son.


    Murong royal family has nothing but children. In addition to the youngest King Cheng, there are only a few princes under the wing King''s knee. As long as anyone can open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family, the children born will be cherished by the family. Is this where she helped him?


    "Xuankun, if you go on, the princess should not be tired recently. She needs to take a good rest. Let''s leave the housekeeper''s affairs to Wen side imperial concubine for the time being! " Murong Yifei helplessly orders that the child''s appearance makes his attitude towards Liu Xinmei slightly better.


    If Wen Ruo took over the token of the master''s family, he was frightened, but he was laughing in his heart. Liu Xinmei is really a fool. She can believe a few words of a servant girl''s nonsense. It won''t be long before all the things in Prince an''s mansion will be hers.


    Just then came the second news, but let her eyebrows lock, the original Liu Xinmei stomach with the blood of the king. I thought that when Murong Yifei was away, she would make a good laugh at her. Looking for the whole western Chu Dynasty, there was no imperial concubine left, so the side imperial concubine was in charge of the family. Isn''t this the time for her literary family to turn a corner? But now all this has become a bubble, which has become an excuse for Prince an to love the princess.


    When Liu Xinmei woke up, she was already lying in Fuyun house. The most is Murong Yifei has been accompanied by the side, Liu Ye Er has not had time to find the strength of the servants, he ordered his men to change the soft bed, gently sent her back to his courtyard.


    "Lord, why don''t you allow me to go back to Jingbian''s residence?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "You''re pregnant, so you shouldn''t walk around. Don''t tell me about the mansion. It''s the courtyard. You should go out less in the future. " Murong Yifei''s voice is very gentle, instantly let Liu Xinmei very moved, he is still very concerned about her ah!


    "Princess, you are so precious now, but you dare not walk around at will. Just now you scared the maid to death. How could you faint for no reason? " Liu Ye Er also said in a fuss.


    She is still a child, many things do not understand, only know that the pregnant woman is delicate, look at the king''s attitude to know, now he is not also kind to the princess?


    "Princess, I will send you some more mothers to serve you." Murong Yifei obviously also thought of this problem. Just now, they did not think of the emergency response method. This is two lives. You can''t be careless.


    "No need. There are also some mothers from Hou''s house. They are the only ones." Liu Xinmei still thinks that her talents will not be difficult for her.


    "Well, it''s up to you. If there is any need, she said to Wen side imperial concubine, now she is in charge of your family. You can''t be tired any more. " Murong Yifei said mildly.Liu Xinmei nodded, but still some did not return to God. They said that she had a small life in her stomach. Is this true?


    She stretched out her slender hand and touched her whole body, especially her stomach. But it was flat, and she couldn''t touch anything.


    "How can I not feel his presence?" She asked weakly.


    Now even the willow leaf covers her face. Princess, you can''t be anxious. What''s the feeling of having a baby in October and giving birth once a day?


    "When you''re older, you can." Murong Yifei didn''t laugh at her this time. They were both new parents. How could they have any experience!


    Liu Xinmei nodded at ease and closed her eyes slightly. She wanted to feel well. She was going to be a mother.


    Murong Yifei quietly backed out and arranged a series of servants to serve him carefully. This was his first child, and he had a little expectation in his heart. Will that little guy be a little bit more like himself?


    After a few days, when his pulse became stable, he went to report the good news to his mother. She must be very happy. If this is a boy''s word, but di long Huang sun, no matter who is in the future, also can''t diffuse his identity. Murong Yifei made a fuss about the unexpected child, but his heart was sweet. As Mo Li said, he has a successor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Prince an''s residence has restored its usual tranquility. Liu Xinmei is at ease supporting Yunju to raise her fetus. Because of the order of Lord an, people who are not allowed to disturb others are not allowed to disturb them without permission. Those who violate the rules will be punished severely.


    It''s a miracle that the children in the harem can survive. It''s a group of creatures. Murong Yifei knows this very well, and will never tolerate the dirty things in his residence. He has many women. As long as he wants to, there will be more than three and five in Prince an''s residence. But this child, it is to pay attention to a fate, some people can not ask for it!


    Liu Xinmei''s temperament was not to dispute but not angry. Now that she is pregnant, she is extremely satisfied. She doesn''t ask anything about the government. As long as she eats comfortably and sleeps soundly, it will be enough. Although the mother who came from the Liu family was not as intimate as mother Feng, she took good care of her. She often relieved her mood and even taught her to make clothes for children when she was bored. This is what she has never been in contact with in the Hou''s residence, and suddenly she has a strong interest. As a mother, she has to prepare some things for her children by herself. No one can replace her.


    Murong Yifei also occasionally came to have a look, and chatted with her casually. Because of this common child, the two people''s hearts were drawing closer unconsciously. Liu Xinmei was more relaxed, and her past worries had been swept away.


    Wen Ruo was trained by a big family. Although she is a concubine, she has the same skills as a housewife. She has mastered a lot of skills. It didn''t take long for Liu Xinmei to clean up all his shortcomings when he was a housekeeper. No matter who he was, he did not dare to steal. The whole palace was swept away from the heavy and tedious manner of the past and was in good order.


    Li Yunxin repeated her old skills and began to find trouble with Wen Ruo. But this time she made a wrong calculation. After a few rounds, Wen Ruo suppressed her temper. This man is also cheap. When he saw that he was not the rival of Wen side imperial concubine, he immediately began to flatter Wen Ruo Ruo. He praised Wen Ruo if he was graceful, wise and capable. He simply stood on Wen ruo''s side and became a loyal lackey.


    Although Lian Ying''er is a little unconvinced, she is indulged in it at home. If we talk about the ability of managing the family, we can''t compare with Wen Ruo. Fortunately, Wen Ruo Ruo felt that this side concubine lady was still very useful, so she generously divided part of her rights and strictly blocked Lian Ying''er''s mouth and won her a better reputation.


    Murong Yifei realized the benefits of marrying more daughters-in-law at this time. Well, there are those who inherit his family, those who manage the back house for him, and those who show their beauty in front of him... If there is no fight, such a day is also very enviable.


    It is good to have a miracle doctor at home. As long as there is no separation, Murong Yifei is not worried about the safety of Liu Xinmei''s mother and son. There are all kinds of precious medicinal materials in the mansion. It is convenient for Mo Li to do anything he wants. With his guidance, the tonic soup stewed by mammy just makes Liu Xinmei fat.


    In Murong Yifei''s expectation, in the envious and envious eyes, Liu Xinmei safely passed through the initial dangerous period. Murong Yifei sent a letter to the east palace. Dongfang Ying had already known the news through Ma Ma Ma. Now her son sent the letter in person, and she knew that it was a sure thing.


    "Well, Master Wu won''t be wrong. Liu Xinmei is really a Wangfu''s life. The king of wings had already married his wife, but all of them were little princesses. How does the mother think that the girl must be a boy in her stomach? " Dongfang Ying is not a publicity person, but at the moment she is as proud as a child.


    Although she is firmly in the position of the head of the six palaces, she has obviously felt the danger from Liu Guifei in recent years. Her elder brother has now taken the place of the Oriental family. The king of wings had frequent contacts with the important officials in the court. If he had no other thoughts, she would not believe her death.


    This marriage easily established a good relationship with the prince''s residence in Jingbian, and finally got back a military situation. To tell the truth, the general of Fuguo was a new rich man, which was incomparable with Liu''s family. From ancient times to the present, the Prince Li was either a long or a legitimate, otherwise Murong Yiqing would not secretly accumulate his own strength. He was qualified to fight for the world. If God bless you, Prince an will give birth to a son of honor, and all the advantages of the wing palace will disappear. The only emperor and grandson are both long and legitimate. Who else has the same qualifications?


    Murong Yifei is just a light smile, as long as the mother is happy, as for Liu Xinmei, he really doesn''t think she has too many benefits, but thanks to her contribution to his pregnancy and giving birth to a son, he will give her an unparalleled glory in the future.


    When the child was born, there was no vision. Those red clouds and golden lights were not always seen, otherwise there would be nothing strange.


    The servant girl and her wife surrounded Fu Yun Ju, and all the people were looking forward to it. After all, it was a great joy for Prince an''s residence.


    Liu Xinmei was nursed very healthy by Mo Li, and the production process was not so heartbreaking. With the help of the midwife, the child was born smoothly.


    "Wow..." a loud and clear cry announced the birth of a new life, and Prince an''s mansion immediately became boiling.


    "Yes, yes." "It''s a boy." "How beautiful the child isA voice of praise constantly into the eardrum, this is the moment of the whole mansion Daqing.


    Murong Yifei paced anxiously outside the yard. Hearing the good news, he finally felt relieved. As expected, Mo Li was right. He had a son, and the royal family of Western Chu also had descendants.


    The reward in the palace flowed down like water. If the emperor was not in the way of his own identity, he would like to come and have a look at it immediately. Hum, that damned curse finally failed, and he finally vomited out his evil breath in his heart. This son and daughter-in-law are indeed lucky stars!


    Even Murong Yifei is a little stunned. Does this son have such a high position in his father''s heart? No matter, as long as everyone is happy.


    Liu Xinmei slowly opened her eyes, and she was eager to see the son who brought her good luck, um, a beautiful face. Although it hasn''t opened yet, it''s just a small group of children, but clearly see the outline of the facial features, is a little beautiful man.


    "Does the child have a name?" She asked with a smile.


    "Princess and empress, the name given by the emperor''s lapel is Murong extraordinary." The servant girl nearby also smiles to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The royal family of Western Chu attached great importance to the birth of the child. The emperor and empress both gave rich rewards, and even the name was given by the emperor. How dare the other concubines in the palace to neglect them? They all ordered valuable gifts and sent them to Prince an''s residence.


    The power of the example is always infinite. The officials who can get on the stage are all willing to please Lord an''s residence through various ways. The birth of this child indicates that Murong Yifei''s hope of being appointed as the crown prince has increased to 80%. Some of the hard-working contacts around Yiwang, some of whom were unstable, began to plan their allegiance again, while others began to wait and see hesitantly.


    The capital of Western Chu was full of jubilation, but there was no laughter in the imperial concubine Liu and Prince Yi''s mansion in a few days, which was not good news for them.


    It''s a matter of course in this society that a mother depends on her son. After she gave birth, Liu Xinmei lived a very comfortable life. Murong Yifei always appears in her yard from time to time, which is quite different from her cold attitude in the past. Although she can''t stay at night, as long as she has this kind of affection, the side concubines and wives who are later married will be more comfortable. Alas, it is clearly that they are more favored. How come there is no movement in their stomachs!


    As long as Murong Yifei takes a clear attitude of attaching importance to Liu Xinmei, no one will openly fight against this empress. If Wen Ruo had to put up with it, he took care of Liu Xinmei. Without waiting for the order of king an, all the expenses were thicker than usual. Liu Xinmei received some favors and did not forget to praise him in front of an Wang. This made Murong Yifei take a high look at Wen Ruo, and the whole family of Lord an''s house was peaceful.


    The child saw the wind like long, but very quiet, even when crying are rare. When he was one year old, he was full of various objects symbolizing power and wealth, as well as weapons made of pen and ink and silver, in order to seek good luck. However, no one thought that the little prince just looked at them indifferently for a while, and then they all took them into his arms and refused to give up.


    Murong Yifei is surprised and can''t figure out the direction of his son''s growth in the future. Master Liao Wu came uninvited at this time. He was the host of the royal temple of the Western Chu state. He announced the name of the temple. The servants did not dare to neglect it. He quickly reported it to king an.


    Murong Yifei and no master also had several sides of fate, he was invited in. Extraordinary saw the monk, grinning, still tightly holding that pile of things, objects are too much, now said he is holding, rather than he directly lying on a pile of things.


    "This child some..." Murong Yifei shook his head, did not say he was very greedy.


    Master Liwu looked at the little child carefully. He was carved with powder and jade. His eyebrows and eyes were very delicate. They said that his son followed his mother. However, the child was 70% like Murong Yifei. The sky is full, the pavilion is square, how to look at how to attract people to like, especially the smile, like the spring breeze, flowers in full bloom. The old monk twirled his beard and said with a smile: "congratulations to King ANN, this child will be invaluable in the future. You see, his style now has the potential of annexing mountains and rivers. It''s just that the fated people are bound to be envied. It''s better not to get in touch with outsiders. Even close relatives, in addition to their parents, are rare


    Murong Yifei did not expect surprise, his son, is nothing to do, but also can have extraordinary wealth. However, the old monk said that Liu Xinmei had a noble life style. Who would have thought that the eldest lady of the Marquis''s mansion that he had married was not expected to have both political integrity and talent, except for her beautiful appearance. But the last charge in mind.


    With abundant vegetarian food and enough alms, the old monk left Prince an''s house happily. Well, these two children are not ordinary people!


    Looking at her son, Murong Yifei is happy. However, the child''s speech is obviously slower than other children''s, and it is not very fond of contact with people. A person can play for half a day in silence, and his mammy recites Buddhism secretly. There is no better coax than him.


    When the child was too young, Dongfang Ying was very delicate, specially told not to go out easily, so as not to invite unclean things in a crowded place. This is just over the age of one year. Thinking of being close to her grandparents and grandchildren, Murong Yifei often tells her that Liu Xinmei''s mother and son are very weak after childbirth and need to be nursed in the government. Dongfang is very precious to his daughter-in-law and grandson. After hearing this news, he sent all the precious tonics to Prince an''s mansion without stinginess.


    The most proud mother and son of Xichu were not seen at the large and small banquets, and rumors inevitably came out. Some people had seen Liu Xinmei''s timid and ignorant appearance, and now they naturally doubted whether the child was so smart. An Wang despised their disgrace and avoided talking about it.


    After a few years, everything has become plain. The child who caused a sensation when he was born has been rarely mentioned. It is only at the festival that the emperor of Western Chu remembers that he still has a grandson whom he seldom meets and hopes that he can take good care of himself as soon as possible and enjoy the happiness of his family.


    When the child was three years old, he still seldom talked to others. This made Murong Yifei angry. He had no respect for Master Wu. The old monk dared to say anything in order to impress the public. First, Liu Xinmei is the star master of Ziwei, and then Murong is extraordinary. But this child is obviously speechless! Is it impossible for him to distinguish "unspeakable" and "unspeakable"?When the old monk once again ascended the altar to speak in the capital city, Murong Yifei invited him into Lord an''s mansion afterwards and pointed to the mother and son to let him have a clear look. Is this the man he determined to have a noble life and swallow up mountains and rivers?


    After several discussions, the old monk was also shocked. The fate of the two men was not wrong. However, judging from their conduct, how could they even be inferior to ordinary people?


    No master, no words. Well, there is no other explanation except for the doomed disaster. Murong Yifei is furious. What kind of nonsense is this? Isn''t it natural? How can there be so many disasters? He was so angry that he spoke ill of the old monk. This is the prince of a country. The old monk has never seen an irrational king an. He is so scared that he runs out of the palace. He will not come back to the capital in his lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Murong Yifei did not expect that the first word he heard from his son''s mouth was "fear."


    When he and Xiao Yin had a close talk in the study, he didn''t know when the supernatural was hiding in. He had too much dissatisfaction with Dongwen and Murong Yiqing. He talked about words like "kill" and "destroy" for many times. He was originally a very serious man. When he talked about this, he was a bit more cruel. He was quite different from what he was usually seen.


    "Wow..." there was a sudden cry under the table. Murong Yifei and Xiao Yin were startled and went to seek fame. However, they saw that the extraordinary was shrinking in a small corner, with tears all over their faces, and their eyes also showed a look of panic.


    Two people quickly pulled him out of the corner, has refused to open the child suddenly fixed looking at Murong Yifei said: "afraid."


    Realizing that his son spoke, Murong Yifei was not happy at all. Was this child sent by heaven to torture him? After listening to such a private conversation, I began to speak.


    A strong anger surged into his heart and could not be changed. He was extremely disgusted and said coldly: "you''d better forget all the things you hear today, and don''t mention it to anyone, otherwise the person who hears it will have no life until the next day."


    He knew that even if the son did not open his mouth, he could understand what he said to others. Once upon a time, it was a great hope that he could open his mouth to speak, even if he just called him "father king". Now he would like him to tightly shut his mouth and keep the secret.


    "I remember." The child nodded his head very smoothly.


    Murong Yifei looked at Xiao Yin and asked strangely, "can a child who just talks be so fluent?"


    Hehe, is this the legend of three years do not fly, a fly to the sky; three years do not sing, a startling? According to the old monk, this is his disaster is full, and he is on a bright road. Is the child ready to speak all the words he has accumulated for three years?


    "You..." Xiao Yin also frowned and pointed to his mouth. The child immediately covered his mouth with his hand and stepped back. He suddenly realized that both of them didn''t like their ability to express their ideas fluently.


    "What did you hear just now?" Xiao concealed low body, the smile on the face is amiable, but the eyes are used to show the terrible murderous spirit.


    He looked around, but could not find the familiar face. He had to sniff and carefully answer: "no, no, hear... What."


    "It doesn''t matter if you hear it, as long as you forget it all." Xiao Yin doesn''t know how terrible her smile is at the moment.


    "Forget... Remember." Extraordinary said that the man with his father was not very friendly. He regretted being naughty for a while and ran into this room. It turns out that some things about adults are not expected to be known by others.


    "Remember, this study is not where you come from. Don''t step into this yard in the future." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "I know it." After that, he didn''t even come.


    Murong Yifei waved impatiently and sent him out. Hum, none of the maids who followed the son of the aristocracy could stay with him. The little master had been missing for so long, but no one came to look for him. It was his princess who was so kind that she raised such a group of crafty slaves.


    He stumbled out, turned a few walls to see a few familiar figures, look around in panic. The servant girl with that sharp eye saw the little son of the world and immediately ran over to chant Buddhism.


    "Prince, where have you been? I''m really anxious to death the servants. " The head of the Mammy was also scared, not to complain, first carefully looked at his whole body, to see that the villain in in front of him was indeed unhurt, and finally relaxed the sultry in her chest.


    "I, I''m looking for... My mother." He did not dare to say that he had gone to his father''s study, because it could not be said to outsiders.


    The old mother''s hands were trembling. Did she hear correctly? Did the little son speak? She quickly and tightly held his delicate hand and went to Fu Yun Ju to report good news to the princess. It was because of their negligence that they let the little prince slip out of the yard. However, after only a few moments, the child even started to speak. This is a great joy of Lord an''s mansion!


    Liu Xinmei is restless in the yard, a pair of big eyes from time to time looking out, a group of people around the small son of a safe return, the heart immediately put down.


    "Where have you been, child? Why don''t you remember to tell your mother? Don''t you know that your mother will be worried? " Liu Xinmei said, she was really scared. Although it is in the house, but such a small child, is inadvertently fell, will be hurt.


    "Niang... Kiss, I, after, after, no... don''t run around." Extraordinary also very aggrieved to say, if he knew that will happen so frightened a scene, he just won''t go!"Son, do you speak?" Liu Mei''s surprise.


    What''s so strange about nodding. In fact, he would have talked long ago, but people did everything in detail. He didn''t even have to say hello in his eyes, so he was well prepared for him. But today''s situation is some special, he was scared, just quite humiliated to cry.


    "Great, wonderful. I will send someone to tell your father and make him happy Liu Xinmei''s husband is his wife. He is used to listening to his opinions no matter what the big or the small.


    "No, no more." Extraordinary hurry to stop, he can see that the father is not happy, and even obviously produced a tired mind, or do not go to trouble.


    Liu Xinmei noticed that the child''s speech was not very coherent, and one sentence was always intermittent. Is it that the child has just opened his mouth and is not quite used to it? Also, Murong Yifei is a picky person, or wait for the child to overcome this problem to tell him.


    "Don''t worry, kid. Speak slowly and clearly." Liu Xinmei doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Who''s children didn''t come here like this when they were children? When you grow up, your bad habits will change.


    Extraordinary don''t speak, just nodded repeatedly, alas, I''m not in a hurry, but can I change this problem? He didn''t want to talk harder than he breathed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    When Murong Yifei is free, he always goes to Fuyun residence to sit for a moment. However, after his son overhears the secrets, he is inexplicably indifferent.


    "Father... King." He was brave enough to say hello, but in his heart he was unwilling. I just inadvertently ran into the wrong room, but it is not an unforgivable mistake.


    "Lord, the son of the world has been able to speak." Liu Xinmei reports good news to Murong Yifei. Although she is stupid, she also knows that Murong Yifei is more and more dissatisfied with their mother and son. The number of people who came to help the cloud house was reduced.


    But I can''t blame anyone. I don''t have the ability to compete for favors. I easily gave birth to a son and kept her own reputation. But I didn''t expect that the child was a little strange. She refused to speak. Over time, not only Murong Yifei, but also she herself lost patience with the child. Fortunately, in recent years, the back house is still those side concubines and wives, no new people into the house, we also reluctantly maintain the surface of peace. The most important thing is that these children are still as empty as ever. No one dares to belittle the children, who are the only sons of Prince an''s family.


    "I see." Murong Yifei light response, but even a smile on the face is not. The great monk must have not figured out whether their father and son are mutually exclusive or mutually exclusive. Otherwise, how could such a strange thing happen.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart was chilly. He had been looking forward to things for many years, but he couldn''t even mention the nature of the matter. He must have left little room for their mother and son.


    "Lord, why did the child suddenly open his mouth? At the beginning, even Mr. Mo Li could not be cured. " Liu Xinmei asked.


    It''s OK not to mention this. It makes Murong Yifei feel more unhappy. Indeed, as Liu Xinmei said, this small and self-evident problem has made Mo Li, a famous person in the world, at a loss. Now he has not even drunk a pair of medicine, which is totally unexpected.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that you teach well Murong Yifei''s eyes of the rest of the light squint extraordinary, afraid that he will not be careful to say this half day.


    But no one thought that since that day, the extraordinary speech has always been like this, even a complete sentence can not be said. Murong Yifei is extremely disappointed. The number of times he comes to the house is less and less, and the number of times he is assigned to Fuyun residence is even rarer.


    Murong Yifei is also helpless, the wife and children do not seem to be able to support the scene, fortunately, he also has two side concubines, to meet and send to pour also well. Soon, Liu Xinmei returned to her former melancholy appearance. She just kept the child''s quiet life in Fuyun residence.


    Even he himself can not remember, is in the extraordinary can talk how long after gradually cold his princess. If master Wu is in front of him now, he will not hesitate to pull off his beard. Why is the truth of the matter so far from what he said? The lady is stupid enough, and the head of the family has already made a preliminary decision.


    As Wen ruo''s ability became more and more outstanding, Murong Yifei tried to take her to several palace banquets. With her elegant temperament and natural manner, even those songs, dances and poems, she was able to cope with for a while and won warm applause. Even Yinger had attended such an occasion, and had made great preparations in advance, and was not afraid at all. For a long time, we are used to the appearance of these two side concubines. Almost all of us have forgotten that two major events happened in Prince an''s residence. The mother and son of the two children gradually became, but in addition to people''s sight.


    When the wall fell down and they pushed, they saw that Fu Yunju was out of power again, and their mother and son never had a good life for a few days. First of all, the servant girls around her were changed into strangers, and then all the shares were in accordance with the old rules. Liu Xinmei had enjoyed the privilege for several years and then disappeared quietly. Until one day, she found that there was only willow leaves left by her side. Then she realized that she had not seen Murong Yifei for a long time.


    Wenruo in an unusually quiet afternoon, but with people into the Fuyun house, indisputable put Liu Xinmei things thrown out, and then their master and servant three people into the cold garden.


    The yard is just such a small one. Even the flowers in the garden are some of the most common flowers, and they have no fame at all. The standard of living suddenly plummeted. Later, it was restricted even to walk out of the yard. Fortunately, Liu ye''er was a tough girl. No matter how bad the conditions were, she did not have the intention of betraying the master. She began to find ways to raise money to improve the master''s diet. Within two years, a large box of jewelry was sold out.


    Liu Xinmei has been waiting for Murong Yifei to suddenly think of her one day. After all, they still have a son. As long as there is no outsider, the child still speaks fluently. But in front of Murong Yifei, he can''t help but get nervous. He never utters a complete and clear word, which makes Liu Xinmei very surprised. Isn''t it father and son''s nature? Why are they better than strangers.


    She also asked extraordinary a few times, just a mention of Murong Yifei, the child suddenly silent, what do not want to say.


    Murong Yifei was deliberately indifferent to them, but he did not expect that Wen Ruo would drive them to a remote courtyard, but he had less and less time to enter the back house. He thought that they were still alive with a monthly silver. At the end of the day, the comments of the servants came to his ears, but he had no interest in asking questions. It''s a big joke that the imperial concubine can''t even keep her own status. This life may not want to see is the best way to get along.Fortunately, there was no one to blame him. Her family all gave up her, so how much pity does he have for her?


    When Liu Xinmei was struggling in the cold garden, he was busy plotting strategies and preparing for his major events. He had no time to take into account his children''s and girls'' love. What''s more, the feelings between them were exhausted. Wen Ruo Ruo has certain means to take charge of the family. Under her control, the back house has always been peaceful and quiet. He is also happy to be free and not to ask questions. As long as no one is crying in front of him, he will take everything as well!


    Dongfang Ying knows more or less about what happened in Prince an''s residence, but she doesn''t want to reach so far away. The master also said that as long as the disaster is over, the child''s blessing will come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    However, Dongfang Ying did not expect that Liu Xinmei''s happy time was far from painful in this marriage. She just spent a period of carefree life when she was newly married and before and after giving birth. In the years when Murong Yifei was indifferent, she lived a life of darkness. I thought it was the mother who depended on her son, but I didn''t expect that the fire in the city gate would hurt the fish in the pond. Even the child suffered a lot with her. The little child was born in the most noble family in the world, but she was not as good as the son of a local rich man in the country.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t know that people''s hearts are so dangerous. Her husband can ignore the friendship between husband and wife. Does he even care about the relationship between father and son? Let the little boy suffer with her. She didn''t know that Wen side imperial concubine who took charge of the house actually concealed Murong Yifei and moved her hands and feet behind her. When she checked the accounts, she found out a large deficit and simply transferred the property under Liu Xinmei''s name to the public to make up for the previous loss. If it was not for Liu ye''er, who would have followed her, she would have no one to take care of, and all the people who were married to Liu''s family were dismissed by her.


    Liu ye''er thinks of several times to ask for help from the palace and the prince of Jingbian, but the only way to be rescued is cut off by Wen Ruo without hesitation. Anliuyan only sends people to visit during the new year''s festival according to the Convention. However, the imperial concubine Wen side politely declined the request to meet the princess on the ground that the princess and his son were in poor health. Once and twice, Liu Fu didn''t care, and the times were more. Although the heart was suspicious, it also weakened the nature of the heart, and simply no longer wanted to see you.


    It was hard for the three masters and servants to spend their time. The flowers are in bloom again, but if the man is haggard, he will slowly settle down. In less than half a year''s work, Liu Xinmei is thin and shapeless, no longer the glory of the past, and a pair of beautiful big eyes also lost the former moistening.


    Poor extraordinary, no playmate, no toys, all day alone, Liu Ye Er''s hand made a paper kite has become his favorite treasure. The cold garden is not large in area, but there is a small rockery. He often raises the paper kite carefully near the rockery in the early morning or at dusk, watching it fly high, as if he also saw the scenery in the distance.


    At the moment of dusk, the long silk thread of the kite was worn off, and it fell on the rockery. The little man was so anxious that he wanted to climb up to find the lost Zhiyuan, but was stopped by Liu Xinmei who came to find him. How could such a small child climb high and low? She raised her skirt and climbed up the rockery. When she was about to reach the kite, she slipped and fell down. Her forehead was heavily touched on the protruding rocks, and the blood gushed out instantly.


    Extraordinary was scared to cry, helpless guard there, even call, but for a long time did not see his mother wake up. Liu ye''er brought back the gruel and vegetables in the big kitchen. As soon as she got to the door, she heard the sad cry. She almost threw away the food in her hand. She hastened her pace and came in to check it.


    Seeing the extraordinary standing there constantly wiping tears, he asked in a friendly voice: "little son of a bitch, what''s the matter with you?" Then he put the things in his hand on the open space.


    "Willow leaf, my mother, she fell down from there, sobbing, I call her, she ignored me." The child cried and said.


    Liu ye''er was shocked and ran quickly along the direction of his finger. The moss was reborn on the mountain stone. She climbed up and saw the damp blood. She was busy shaking Liu Xinmei''s body, but she didn''t see her half reaction. She tried to drag her, but her hands and feet were soft and half of her strength was gone.


    With tears in her mouth, she rushed out to call for help, but the yard was too far away, and no one came for a long time. After thinking about it, she decided to go to Mrs. Hai''s yard for help. Although this person is very indifferent to people and does not walk around with anyone, only in the past two years, the only people in this Yard have never sneered at them.


    Haiyun is surprised to hear Liu Yeer''s crying. She brings several people to rescue Liu Xinmei on the rockery. She urges Liu Yeer to call for a doctor.


    Liu Ye Er met Wen Ruo very easily. After explaining the inside story in detail, empress Wen also twisted her body to take a look at lengyuan. At the same time, she sent an old doctor to see Liu Xinmei.


    On the hemostatic powder, and with clean gauze bandage wound, the doctor said goodbye.


    Liu ye''er waited all night without blinking, but Liu Xinmei showed no sign of waking up. She went again and begged Wen Ruo to send for a doctor, and the old man was still sent. He roughly checked the pulse for Liu Xinmei and looked at her face. He just said, "the patient just needs to rest." He opened a prescription at will and left.


    Liu ye''er boils the medicine, but can''t let the patient open his mouth to drink. Fortunately, when Hai Yun comes to visit, she gives her idea and Prys open her teeth with chopsticks and slowly pours it down. However, Liu Xinmei was still reluctant to wake up and ask again. The doctor was indifferent and said, "wait, there is no good way. After three or five days, if you don''t wake up again, you will not be able to keep it


    Liu ye''er cried in a hurry, but there was no way to appeal. The master of her family had already lost his soul, and now she is still in doubt. Who will help her? Is there only one way to die?In the room, one big and one small, were looking forward to Liu Xinmei waking up as soon as possible. However, the more time went on, the more hopeless the hope was. The two originally thin people became more vulnerable. Haiyun kindly brought some food, also brought a few pieces of ginseng, to Liu Xinmei in the mouth, hanging a breath.


    "Silly girl, you always have to eat and drink. Not to mention the one in bed, there is another one that needs your care. If you fall down, their mother and son will have no hope at all." Haiyun persuades Liu ye''er that she can only come and visit, and nothing else can help.


    Liu ye''er nodded with red eyes. Yes, now she has become the most intimate person of the little prince. Even if the prince doesn''t like to see this child, he still has a blood relationship with the prince of Jingbian. She has to explain to her young lady.


    With those pieces of ginseng, Liu Xinmei didn''t wake up, but it was not as terrible as the doctor said.


    When sending Mrs. Hai out, she went to the kitchen to get some hot water. She should give the master a good wipe. Who would have thought that Liu Xinmei woke up leisurely at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Liu Xindi Mei finally figured out how many unfair things happened to the original owner''s body, but she could not think of it in any case. She just crossed over to other people''s body. Did she just pass through the last disaster when she came through? The first lady of Hou''s house suffered from all the sins, but the blessings began to appear in her body. If she didn''t help her get back everything that should belong to her, there would be no justice!


    Jingbian Houfu''s affairs should be put aside for the time being. She is not three headed and six armed, and has no ability to do both. She just wanted to understand that this young lady was so good that she fell down and fell unconscious?


    She asked someone to take the paper kite which caused no mishap. After thinking for a long time, Liu Ye Er remembered that the toy, which had been loved as a treasure by the son of heaven, was now left in the cold garden. Now the Ruyan pavilion has everything. Everything in the cold garden has been abandoned.


    Cold garden has no one to live in, a big lock sealed the gate, but also sealed a lot of unforgettable memories. As soon as the willow leaves entered the door, they were choked by the dust under their feet. The weeds in the yard were all old and high, more desolate and dilapidated than when they were there. No one had cleaned them up for a long time.


    In addition to a layer of dust, there is no change in the layout of the house. The willow leaves open a wooden box, and the paper kite is not lying there? She carefully held out, gently wiped clean, and returned to the smoke Pavilion.


    "My kite!" Extraordinary a cheer, this simple toy brought him the most real joy in his childhood, which will not be easily forgotten.


    "Do you remember?" Liu Ye Er asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, you did it yourself. This is my most important partner in lengyuan." This is the most warm company in the cold years, easily recalled his memory.


    "I also remember that at that time, as long as you are really good to me and my mother, when I grow up, I will be good to you." Extraordinary raised his head and gave a gentle smile to the willow leaves. That''s good. She''s with it!


    Liu ye''er''s eyes are slightly sour. After her master woke up, he almost regarded her as his sister. Even the deed of sale was torn apart, but she was reluctant to leave. I didn''t expect that the little son of the world also remembered her good year, and still kept it firmly in mind. She was very glad that she followed the right person.


    Liu Xinmei is pleased to look at her sensible son. The eldest lady of Hou''s house must be a very kind person. Although the child was cowardly at first, although there were too many things unsatisfactory, there was no doubt that she was clever and kind.


    "Dear son, show the kite to your mother, and I''ll make a bigger and better one for you myself in the future." Liu Xinmei gently and skillfully said a word, let extraordinary obedient hand over Zhiyuan, he looked forward to his mother one day to do a bigger and more beautiful.


    Probably because Liu Xinmei was in a serious condition at that time, liuyeer had no time to repair the kite. Now the spool and the main body are still separated. The spool was just made of poplar wood. I think it was used in the kitchen to make a fire. It was picked up by willow leaves and polished very smooth. I think it took a lot of thought. The silk thread is very tough. Liu Xinmei tried it with her fingers. It didn''t look like it would be easily broken. She let go of the tangled silk thread a little bit, and slowly smoothed out the thread. Suddenly, she found that the stubble was not in normal wear and tear. Instead, it was neat and neat, as if it had been cut in advance by knives and scissors.


    Liu Xinmei scolded in her heart. The people behind her are so vicious that they want to deprive the children of their only fun. Does a child''s happiness hinder them?


    "Willow leaf, come and see." Liu Xinmei waved to her and showed her the thread.


    "Princess, is this someone''s doing something?" Liu ye''er was only concerned about the safety of his master''s son. Where would he notice this small detail.


    "Well, it''s obvious that someone cut the stubble on purpose. My child, of course, won''t notice it." Liu Xinmei nodded.


    "Mother, who broke my kite? Their mothers are seriously injured. They are bad people. " Extraordinary angry said. He did not understand the means and conspiracy, only the difference between good people and bad people.


    "Well, they''re all bad guys. When your mother finds out, I''ll avenge your Zhiyuan and let him make you a room full of them?" Liu Xinmei asked in a soft voice.


    "No, I don''t want bad things. I only make them by my mother." Chaofan still remembers what Liu Xinmei said just now. How can those bad people''s things be taken? In case they think of bad ideas again, he will be in great trouble.


    "Good, good. My mother will make it for you." Liu Xinmei touched his head and solemnly agreed to come down. Since she has become his mother, she should take good care of him for the lost ghost. This must be what she wants to see most.


    "Princess, who will it be? When we were in the cold garden, there were no guests. " Liu Ye Er asked suspiciously.


    "Everyone in this mansion is suspected, but I think some side concubines and wives are more suspicious." Liu Xinmei said this, without a bit of basis, is a kind of feeling in the heart, but women''s sixth sense has always been very accurate, although unable to explain, but it is very convincing."Princess, Madame Hai can be excluded." Liu Ye Er said firmly.


    If not for Haiyun''s repeated help, would their masters and servants still speak today! Although Mrs. Hai is indifferent, she has never seen any conflict with anyone. Even when the princess is in distress, the people in her yard have not bullied her.


    Although she doesn''t remember the past, she did deal with Haiyun later. After knowing her roots, Liu Xinmei understood that Haiyun''s indifferent life was because she had never regarded Prince an''s residence as her own home. The man in the mansion had no substantial relationship with her. She was just a past here Guest, sooner or later, will leave here, and not take a trace of nostalgia.


    "I know she''s a good person. But none of the remaining three is reassuring. " Liu Xinmei bit her teeth and said.


    They loved to see her jokes, and they wanted to trample her to the ground and step on thousands of feet, so that she would never turn over. But since she has a chance to stand up, should this account be a good one by one calculation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to let the extraordinary know too much. If a child has too much resentment in her heart since childhood, she will inevitably have more anger in her character. She hopes that the child will have clear gratitude and resentment, but she does not want him to be blinded by hatred.


    "Good, go out and play for a while. My mother and willow leaf have repaired the paper kite. Go and see if it still flies as high as before?" Liu Xinmei easily cajoles the extraordinary out. Children, it is the most prosperous to have fun. She connects the spool, and liuyeer also adjusts the skeleton, so the little servant girl accompanies him.


    "Let''s go to the cold garden. I want to see the rockery." Liu Xinmei gives an order to Liu Ye Er.


    "Princess, there are weeds everywhere. You''d better send someone to clean it up before you go." Liu ye''er suggests that the environment of the cold garden is too bad. Now the princess is not what she used to be.


    "Silly girl, there are so many people in this house. If you go to the cold garden, you may have already attracted other people''s attention. Do we have to wait for someone else to get ahead and eliminate the evidence of crime before we rush to go?" Liu Xinmei, who has been a private detective, naturally knows the important relationship between time and evidence. What you think of, the opponent may not have thought of, at this time, it is natural to start first.


    "Does the princess say that there is still evidence in cold garden?" The willow leaf son is surprised to ask.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. She is not sure about this, but it is the first scene of the crime. As long as you search carefully, you will find clues. Don''t underestimate these insignificant traces, along this vine may be able to feel a good big melon!


    "Let''s go." After hearing this, Liu ye''er was worried. Alas, she was too stupid. How could she not have thought that the princess might have been plotted by someone. After such a long time, what evidence will there be? Maybe she has been cleaned up.


    Two people did not disturb anyone, quietly ran to the cold garden, extraordinary is in the courtyard is cheering, a few small servant girls around him, very careful care. Liu Xinmei sighs gently, only when the mother is strong, can the children endure a plain joy. For the sake of this child, she should also be stronger.


    Seeing that lengyuan is more dilapidated than a few months ago, Liu Xinmei inevitably feels a little distressed. If the rich really don''t have to make more plans for their lives, the courtyard is a good place to be sorted out, although it is a little smaller. She has some affinity with here. She will send someone to clean it up later. Now she is full of people living in smoke Pavilion and can just dial some Come here.


    Turning around the rockery, Liu Xinmei found that the rockery would not pose any threat to her at all, because it did not have strange rocks, and its height was ordinary. Ancient women are so delicate that they can kill people.


    She picked up the hem of her skirt, tucked it into her waist, and pulled up her wide sleeves. Although these clothes look beautiful, they are far less advantageous than modern clothes. This is the so-called advantages and disadvantages.


    Along a narrow path, Liu Xinmei began to climb slowly. Without much effort, she climbed to the top. There was dark brown blood on a rock, which was left by the eldest lady of the Marquis''s residence.


    Liu''s brow is smooth and smooth, but the moss is hard and safe.


    The afterglow of the setting sun came, and suddenly a light flashed into her eyes. Could the stone shine? Liu Xinmei widened her eyes.


    She was surprised to find that the dust on the stone surface was not evenly distributed, and the place next to the blood was obviously dirtier.


    "Willow leaf, bring some water." She called down.


    There was no well water in the yard, so Liu ye''er had to turn around and go out. After a long time, she brought in a bucket of water. She looks at Liu Xinmei in embarrassment. It''s not easy to carry it up!


    Liu Xinmei smiles and points to the room and says, "bring me a teapot. I can''t use many of them." Did she think she was cleaning the rockery? With this spare time, she did not do this coolie for Murong Yifei. The more a home is taken care of, the more reluctant to let go. There are painstaking efforts and memories.


    Liu Ye Er took out a teapot, poured a pot of water, and carefully held it to Liu Xinmei.


    Liu Xinmei took over and sprayed a thin layer of dust on the heavy place, and soon it became colorful. Liu Xinmei''s face sank down and hem. She knew that things would not be so simple.


    "Princess, this..." Willow leaf''s brow also frowned.


    "Look, it must have been oiled." Liu Xinmei pointed to the stone and said that the places where the water had been sprinkled now felt sticky and slippery.


    Liu Xinmei began to climb down, watering while walking, the whole road more or less reflected the color. Nima, how pitiful it is to spill some oil every once in a while, for fear that she will not die!


    "Princess, you''ve taken the kite for the son of the world. If it''s the little prince who climbs up alone, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Liu Ye Er said with fear.


    Liu Xinmei was hurt, can only blame her own carelessness, but if the little son of a generation is fallen, the trouble can be big. No matter whether the child is treated by an Wang or not, after all, he is the first grandson of the royal family of Western Chu. At the same time, he holds the dignity of the emperor. If the person who was hurt and unconscious was extraordinary, she and Liu ye''er would not survive. A mother can''t take good care of her son, and a maid can''t take good care of her master. Is it necessary to stay?Liu Xinmei was also frightened out of a cold sweat, it seems that the child''s mother is for the extraordinary block a robbery! It''s strange that such a small child is eager to get back his own things, and nothing happens on the road that has been dealt with! This man''s heart is so vicious that he will not let go of a little child. The most terrible thing is that it can be called a serial killing scheme. As long as the extraordinary people who climbed the rockery at the beginning, the people living in the cold garden will not go back at the same time. It turns out that their plans are all in one! So it seems that Miss Liu''s death is of some value.


    "Let''s go back." Liu Xinmei didn''t want to stay here for a moment. The weather was not cold, but she felt her back was full of sweat. The yard was really desolate.


    Liu ye''er was also frightened by the consequences of this imagination. Alas, if the princess had not fallen, they would have lost their future. This prince an''s house is a tiger''s den. It doesn''t spit out people''s bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Two people quietly go back quietly, but when they return to Ruyan Pavilion, their faces are not good-looking. They almost lost their lives unconsciously.


    "This man is too insidious." Liu ye''er doesn''t know how to describe this person. From mother Feng, she also knows that Mrs. an is not as kind as she looks, but her means are beyond compare with this person.


    Murong Yifei, are you blind? He even raised some people with a heart as poisonous as scorpions in Lord an''s mansion. He was not afraid that he would be killed by the people beside his pillow one day. Liu Xinmei scolds her in her heart. You can marry as many as you like, but you have nothing to do to harm my mother. How can this happen? Unknowingly, Liu Xinmei put this account on the head of an Wang.


    A cold looking man sneezed in his study. He rubbed his straight nose and wondered: now the weather is not cold and hot, his body has always been strong, how can it seem to be infected with cold?


    "Elder martial brother, some people are scolding you secretly!" Xue Yuan cried out in a big fuss.


    One thought two scolds three recites, elder martial brother this appearance looks to be scolded miserably! She teased up the corners of her lips, ha ha, it takes courage to swear in the back, and only Liu Xinmei has the courage in Lord an''s mansion.


    "Scold me?" Murong Yifei is shocked. He hasn''t offended anyone recently. Of course, if it''s Wen Ruo, it''s another matter. But she was the first one to blame. Who is the blame?


    "Mm-hmm." Xueyuan nodded desperately, "elder martial brother, don''t you want to know who it is?"


    Looking at her appearance, Murong Yifei began to laugh. Like Liu Xinmei, this girl did not have much impression on the past. Besides Mo Li and him, the most familiar people were Xiao Yin and Liu Xinmei. Needless to say, he knew who the man was. Recently, she returned her right to be in charge of the family. Fortunately, she did not hear any bad news. There was no trouble in the house. Even Li Yunxin was restrained a lot, which made Murong Yifei very surprised. He really didn''t know where she was upset. They were too busy to care about each other.


    "Let her scold." Murong Yifei waved her hand carelessly. His princess became very fierce. She not only spoke ill of him, but also forced him to the corner of the wall. These curses are light now. What''s more, they are still quiet and unknown. He pretends not to know what''s wrong.


    Xiao Yin couldn''t laugh any more. His eyes were as big as a cow. He had known each other for many years. How could he not know that Murong Yifei was such a good tempered and talkative person. This person does not say is to scold him, is inadvertently looked at him, will throw the thing at hand, to show dissatisfaction. He cautiously walked to Murong Yifei''s side, looked at him several times at the last moment, this person some not quite to strength!


    "What are you doing?" Murong Yifei stares at Xiao Yin coldly. What strange things grow on his face?


    "Murong Yifei, I don''t seem to know you anymore." To be honest, Xiao Yin has changed. He feels a lot strange.


    An Wang touched his cheek. Where has he changed? Is he not the same as before?


    "Is that woman important to you now?" Xiao Yin asked.


    Murong Yifei thought for a long time, but could not give him a definite answer. He used to be a cold hearted person. He had a lot of women, but he was forgetful. He often forgot the tenderness of last night when he woke up. In bed, it is the same as toasting, which can''t be true. But he had to admit that Liu Xinmei had quietly occupied a corner of his soul after he woke up. The mother and son, who had been forgotten by him for a long time, are now living more and more wonderful. However, they seem to be used to relying on each other for life, and he is far away from being excluded.


    Originally is the closest and most intimate person, but under the eaves of a living has become the appearance of passers-by. He did not understand, rain and dew spring grace, is not every woman most expected? But Liu Xinmei looked at him in the eyes as if to avoid the flood. Didn''t she remember nothing? Why did this hatred invade the bone marrow? Feelings with the passage of time, will gradually fade, only hatred, because of the years of precipitation, will stay in the heart.


    But this person this love, he suddenly did not want to let go. He Murong Yifei has never been rejected by a woman, he can not swallow this tone.


    He originally only wanted to chill her and forget her, but now the one who is cold and forgotten is replaced by himself. Ruyange''s happiness is real, but he can''t participate in it. It can''t be said that it''s not a pity.


    "You are really stupid. If it''s not important, do you need to be so tangled?" Xue Yuan looks pale at Xiao Yin. He can''t see such a simple problem. I really don''t know what kind of people he leads will be stupid.


    If a group of killers in the flame alliance know that they have become stupid melons and idiots in Xueyuan''s mouth, I don''t know if they will spit out three liters of old blood. An excellent killer depends not only on his outstanding martial arts, but also on his excellent intelligence, otherwise he will become the prey to be killed.


    "Girl, do you think she is very important in my king''s heart?" Murong Yifei is a fan of the game. He can''t grasp the direction of his feelings."A fool, too." Snow kite shakes her head and sighs. There are idiots every year. There is no more than this year. All of them stand in front of themselves.


    "If it doesn''t matter, will you pay attention to her every move? If it''s not important, you''ll let her toss around the house at will? If it doesn''t matter, she always wants to leave. Why don''t you agree? " Xueyuan asked a series of questions.


    Do you have any? Murong Yifei carefully recalled that he would be so tolerant to a person? When did this happen? How could I have never noticed it?


    "Hum, I didn''t want to make her suffer so much. Princess Wen was good at advocating all this, and I only knew about it later. In any case, it''s the princess who was married by the king''s matchmaker. In my heart, I feel that I owe her, but I just make some compensation The explanation of Murong Yifei''s heart deficiency.


    You have to coax the ghost! Xue Yuan would not believe these high sounding reasons. Not overnight, she would not believe in Wen, if Liu Xinmei did something, he would know nothing. It is because of his acquiescence and non investigation that the decent mother and son have been bullied and humiliated in the end. In any case, this is his love debt as a husband and head of the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Doctors employed by Lord an''s residence can live in the palace or go home to live. They just want to make sure that if there is a need in the day and night, they must find someone. Therefore, several doctors consciously divided into two groups. Each group''s duty time is six hours.


    The masters of Lord an''s residence seldom get sick. They pay more attention to daily recuperation. The doctor''s work is very relaxed, especially when it''s night duty. Nine out of ten days are very free. Just drink tea, chat, and so on until the Bangzi rings at night, you can go to rest.


    That night, three doctors on duty cooked a pot of hot tea and chatted together. One of them said before going to bed: "I''ll go to have a pee. Please leave the door for me." Then he pushed the door and went back.


    The two of them had cleaned up and were ready to go to sleep. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, the one who went out did not come back.


    "It won''t be dark. Did brother Lin fall into the toilet?" One man was joking.


    "Hehe, yes, he is old, and his eyes are not good. He can''t prepare for it." Another echoed.


    After waiting for two quarters of an hour, the two men could not sit still. They ran back with their lanterns. They could not see him all the way. Until they found the door of the latrine, they found that the lantern in the hands of the old doctor had been thrown aside. The whole person fell to the ground. They bravely went to help him up, but found that the expression on his face was full of fear And pain, a good hand in his nose under a probe, actually has no breath.


    "Ah, dead man!" The doctor was so frightened that he let go of his hand, and the old man leaned to one side. Another man also quickly dodged. With a "puff" sound, the man lost his support and fell down again.


    "Come on, dead man." Both of them were shaking and yelling, and the shrill voice spread far away in the quiet night.


    Soon, the night guard arrived at the scene of the accident, and the lanterns lit up the small places like day. The first bodyguard came to inquire about the process of the incident. Looking at the old man who was just drinking tea and chatting with each other, the two people turned into a cold corpse in a twinkling of an eye. They were all very depressed and sad. It took a long time to explain the cause of the matter. It''s just that when this person left, he was still good. When he found out, he didn''t even leave a word. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Take the man to the open space in the front yard and report back to the Lord." The chief bodyguard ordered.


    In fact, there is no need to report back. The cry has already successfully alarmed all the people in Prince an''s residence. The lanterns in each yard have been lit up. In a short time, there are various footfalls and some servants are pouring out. Those timid maids were just crowding at the gate of the yard, listening with their ears.


    Murong Yifei came out of his room in his long clothes. In a short time, he gathered several people around him - xuankun, Xiao Yin and Mo Li.


    "Yifei, what''s the matter?" Xiao yinlue asked wearily. He just lay down and was preparing to go to sleep.


    Murong Yifei looks at xuankun. He manages all the bodyguards of the mansion. Naturally, he should know what happened.


    "Lord, according to the watchman, Doctor Lin is dead. It''s just that he died at the door of the latrine, and his neck was broken The first time to understand the truth.


    "Oh?" Murong Yifei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed. Such a thing happened in his palace. This man''s courage is not small!


    "Killed?" Xiao Yin suddenly became interested. Well, there are people who are engaged in a profession with him in this mansion. Since they are the same people, how can we also exchange skills?


    Mo Li has come to the dead. He looks at him with his body attached. Dr. Lin''s head is hanging down and there is a blue and purple scar on his neck. How much resentment did he put down such a heavy hand?


    "How about it?" Xiao Yin asked, Mo Li is a miracle doctor. It is absolutely impossible to make mistakes in checking the cause of a person''s death.


    "Someone had a black hand behind his back, and his muscles and veins were broken." Mo Li shakes his head. He is highly praised by his friends in the world, but he has no ability to bring people back to life. He has been taken to the hall of hell by black and white impermanence.


    "A move to death, this man''s martial arts is enough to see." Xiao Yin said.


    All the other courtyards are closed, but Xueyuan runs out without any care. With little effort, Liu Xinmei is accompanied by Liu ye''er and comes lightly.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that there are dead people. Who are they? How did you die? " Xue Yuan repeatedly asked, a little girl is very brave.


    "Come here, brother Xiao Yin. I''ll tell you." Xiao Yin saw Xueyuan, and the whole person immediately glowed with spirit.


    "Oh, oh." Xueyuan obediently walked past. At this time, elder martial brother may not have time to pay attention to her. It is better to listen to this talk, and surely you can learn the details.


    Liu Xinmei was woken up. Now she is the mother in charge of the family. She has to come out and have a look at her feelings and reason. Although it is dead, but such a large group of people are guarding here, the fear is also a little less. Liu ye''er took a look from afar, lowered her voice and said, "princess, when you were in a coma, it was the prescription given by this bastard doctor that you should stay in bed and have a rest."Liu ye''er, who had no choice but to ask for help, had a deep memory and recognized it only by looking at the wrinkles on her face. Now seeing that he was dead, he was very unkind and somewhat pleased. Hehe, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, but they come early and late. Before the princess of her family starts to fight, the evil man is taken back by heaven.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t even have the interest to look at it. She just said calmly, "well, now he can rest."


    Liu Ye Er didn''t resist it. He laughed and felt the strange eyes of the people around him and quickly covered his mouth. However, she could see that the princess did not like this man, and she was very happy about his death.


    "Does the princess know this man?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "Maybe, but I don''t remember. I just heard that when I was in a coma, the quack told me to stay in bed. Now he is sleeping soundly Liu Xinmei sneered.


    "Ha ha..." Xue Yuan also laughed, which is the retribution! She found that as long as Liu Xinmei against people, the end will be very miserable, her life is open plug-in? God is so partial to her.


    Xiao Yin''s smile is deeper. He doesn''t know that Liu Xinmei is still a funny person. Mo Li''s mouth also slightly pulled, if you don''t look carefully, no one will know that he is smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    She is not affectation does not cover up, Murong Yifei picked eyebrows to continue to ask: "how, he died, you are very happy?"


    "Well, I would be happier if all the people who bullied me died." Liu Xinmei met his eyes and said with ease.


    "Hiss..." a burst of aspiration voice, everyone in the heart recalled whether he had offended the princess.


    If this word is spread all over the backyard, many people will never be able to sleep soundly. Those who have not bullied their mother and son''s master and servant are not none, but there are not many. If the princess wants to calculate the old account one day, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes also dim down, he is also in her curse? Although he did not torture her directly, it is impossible for him to completely shirk the responsibility for everything she has suffered. Who calls him her husband? It is an unforgivable mistake for a man not to protect his woman''s life.


    "Since the princess does not want to see Dr. Lin, does his death have anything to do with you?" Xiao Yin asked this question as soon as he had a brain pumping.


    Everyone''s eyes are secretly looking at Liu Xinmei. Yes, Doctor Lin doesn''t have much contact with people in the mansion. The princess is the only one who has hatred for him. Can she direct others to do it?


    Liu Xinmei looked at Xiao Yin with a smile: "I don''t want to see you either. How can you still live so long?"


    Xiao Yin has no smile on his face. His face is like bitter gourd. Does he live in the way of others'' eyes? He''s only in his early twenties, and he has plenty of time to squander.


    "You deserve it." Xueyuan said these two words clearly in Xiao Yin''s ear.


    After the first and fifteenth day of junior high school, who is he? In this matter, is there him in the dry or in the wet? Why are you so nosy and nosy!


    All of them bowed their heads together, and no one went to the trouble. It was not fun to be ignored by the princess. The master Xiao has a good friendship with the king of his family. It''s not that he hasn''t got a bargain yet.


    Murong Yifei and Mo Li are forced to smile, they did not expect Liu Xinmei will be so acrimonious, do not leave half room. For the first time, Xiao Yin was satirized to be speechless, and he was also a coward.


    "Princess, who do you think this was done by?" Murong Yifei asked.


    I''ll go! Does this bastard know that he was a private detective in his previous life, and is he ready to throw such a difficult problem to her?


    "I didn''t eat the salary of the imperial court, so I didn''t worry about it." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to waste her energy on it.


    He thought she was a Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara. Did she have 32 incarnations? Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing I can''t do. It''s absolutely blowing! The person who said this is so cow x, why not go to heaven, why not shoulder to shoulder with the sun? Liu Xinmei and Wen Ruo are not the same. They want to take all the things over and do them with all their heart. They just want to get the man''s unimportant praise. She is not responsible for this family and this man. She is not willing to meddle in so many affairs.


    "Liu ye''er, we are just women. We can''t help you to stay here. Don''t disturb the Lord. Go back to sleep first." She said, with the back of her hand to cover her mouth, yawn, but slightly Wan Fu, Shi Shi ran left.


    After hearing this, Xue Yuan lost her interest. Alas, it was not a handsome man or a beautiful woman who died. What''s more, the old man had offended Liu Xinmei, so he must not be a good man and should not be pitied.


    "Xuankun, it''s up to you here. You must find out. What''s more, I''ll send him a letter early tomorrow morning and give him more money. " Murong Yifei instantly made two instructions.


    "Yes." Xuankun answered, but he was very strange. At such a big age, who did he have to enquire slowly.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s group house is also closed, she is now in front of the door, few cars and horses, not even a person to talk to the door.


    "Mel, the lights in front of us are dim. We must have come to an end. We have to turn out the lights and go to sleep." Wen Ruo said to mei''er.


    "Lady Wen, I just heard that she had killed people, but I don''t know who was killed." Meier was also awakened by the cry, but she didn''t have the courage to go out and have a look.


    "Although I have no news here, I will know everything I want to know tomorrow." If Wen Ruo pretends to be mysterious.


    The king did not forbid her feet. Others did not want to come in, but she could go out. It was not difficult for her to get some news. The gossip about him spread fastest, though it had no feet and no wings.


    "Well." Mei''er helps Wen Ruo into the inner room and serves the tea carefully.


    The sound in the yard is getting smaller and smaller, and only a few lights are still glowing tenaciously. Disturbed people gradually into a sweet dream, to continue to roam.


    Wen Ruo Ruo hears Mei er''s even breath from the outside, but he tosses and turns, and can''t sleep in any case. As long as Dr. Lin is dead, many secrets can be completely kept. Even if she secretly told him not to treat Liu Xinmei well in the past, there is no evidence to prove it.She simply got up, as long as solve this big trouble, she can continue to play the pure white lotus in front of Murong Yifei. No matter how bad she is, she is not Liu Xinmei. She can''t do anything well. She has become Murong Yifei''s right-hand arm in Lord an''s residence, helping him solve many worries. That Liu Xinmei can slowly get up, and she must be able to do it. What''s more, her literary family will never give up her. As long as she has the support of family and money, she will be able to fight Liu Xinmei.


    If Wen Ruo has made up her mind, hasn''t Liu Xinmei returned to Jingbian Houfu several times recently? It seems that she is ready to borrow her mother''s strength. It''s time for her to go back tomorrow. On the one hand, she should avoid the limelight; on the other hand, she should also go back to ask for a way out with her mother. These three things are naturally seeking financial support. Want to firmly control the people in hand, how can we not give them some sweet?


    Liu Xinmei returned to Ruyan Pavilion and couldn''t sleep. Who did Dr. Lin offend? A lot of age has also caused death. Let Liu Ye Er explore the mystery tomorrow, she always feels that there is something strange here. Now she is investigating the affairs of lengyuan, which is really lack of skills. However, since there are available resources, why not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The night was doomed to be restless. The two doctors who were scared the most were the two doctors. They could not accept the fact that Dr. Lin died. It happened so suddenly. Who did he offend?


    Nine times out of ten, the killers were from the inside of Prince an''s residence. The house is heavily guarded. If you want to sneak into the palace from so many eyes, it''s not so easy. At the thought of the murderer, they were sweating.


    Liu Xinmei was not affected. To tell the truth, although the doctor''s medical ethics was not good, it was not necessarily that there was no one behind him. Otherwise, he could not afford to offend his wife who was out of favor because of his small government doctor. She hated nature, but she did not think of the result of his life, after all, sin can not die. Now he was killed by people confused, it seems that he provoked more powerful people. But it seems that this does not hinder her what, how to deal with it should also be by Murong Yifei, she looked good. ,


    because of their fear, many people hold their lights all night. When they fall asleep is beyond their control. Murong Yifei did not return to his bedroom, directly sat down in the study, accompanied by his side is still xuankun.


    With a pot of hot tea and two dishes of dim sum, xuankun sighed. It seemed that the king was not going to sleep, so he would sacrifice his life to accompany him. Well, I don''t know when, this study has become the favorite place of the king. He often stays in it until late at night, and then goes to sleep disorderly, which makes him yawn every day. He secretly wonders how the Lord keeps this abundant energy. Now what he envies most is the girl Liu Yeer. The smoke pavilion has been shut down early, and the princess likes to sleep until the sun goes up. She is living a fairy life. Now the princess is in charge of the family, and the girl''s status is rising. More and more people flatter her.


    "Let''s find out who is the most frequently contacted person by Dr. Lin?" Murong Yifei rubs his eyebrows. This family is more and more worried.


    "Lord, he is just a doctor. He doesn''t walk around with other people except a few other doctors." Xuankun had a simple understanding of Dr. Lin''s affairs. He didn''t quarrel with others and didn''t have a grudge with anyone.


    "Who does he see?" Murong Yifei asked, the hospital doctor is also hierarchical, high status, the object of service is naturally those side imperial concubines, wives. For those who are slightly lower, they should be treated by the guards, housekeepers, or maids and mammies who have a good reputation. For those at the lowest level, only those maids and servants will be looked at.


    "I don''t know. I''ll check it tomorrow." Xuankun replied.


    "I think he''s familiar." Murong Yifei pondered for a moment and fell into meditation.


    "The Lord has a good memory. He is always a member of the palace. I think he has seen him there." Xuankun knew that Murong Yifei had a good memory.


    "Well, it was originally a family affair, but I have to take care of it." Murong Yifei couldn''t help complaining.


    Isn''t it? Xuankun looked at the prince suspiciously. Should such a thing be handed over to the princess? He felt that the performance of the princess had been good enough. If she had been a coward, she would have screamed with fear. Maybe she would have fainted when her eyes were dark. At that time, the palace would be in chaos for a while.


    "Cough, Lord, the princess is a woman. It''s better to be less exposed to these things with excessive Yin Qi." It''s a gentle reminder.


    "Well, where is she like a woman? It''s not like you haven''t seen her splash Murong Yifei hums coldly.


    How much trouble did the woman give him since she woke up and had a lot of fun fighting with his side concubine and his wife. The most unexpected thing was that she had the upper hand every time. Let her out of the house, either fight with others or collude with a man of bad origin. He will be harmed by a few more enemies. He is not afraid, but impatient. His time is precious, which is used to do great things and support women. Occasionally, he can do it. If he always stands on her side without principle, the woman is afraid to go to heaven.


    Xuankun''s "hey hey" straight music, so many years, he is the first time to see Wang Ye seems helpless to a woman. Don''t say, today''s Princess really does not buy the prince''s account, what dissatisfaction, on the spot attack, as for the prince''s face is not in her consideration.


    "Lord, if not, report to the official?" Xuankun has an idea.


    Murong Yifei waved his hand. There was no need to disturb the government. It was not suitable for those yamen servants to walk in the inner house.


    "Lord, Xiao is very free." Xuankun laughs. If someone shares the task, he can sleep more.


    "Forget it. It''s an expert to ask him to kill. Don''t provoke him to rise and cause other troubles. " Murong Yifei quickly denies this idea. He, great Xia Xiao, is not so easy to excuse me. That guy''s mind is all on Xueyuan''s body now!


    "Tell the princess tomorrow to pay more attention to the movements of the yard. In this front yard, you should pay attention to it. " Murong Yifei orders.


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed to come down.


    Murong Yifei sat silent for a long time. He said in a low voice, "Lord, it''s late at night. You should rest early!"


    Murong Yifei nodded, but he didn''t even move his body. Xuankun knew that he was preparing to deal with it in his study.I really don''t understand. Mingming has married several beautiful daughters-in-law. Why does the prince of his family like to stay in the empty bed alone? Xuankun side abdominal Fei, while for him to make up the bed, his bodyguard and close to the servant girl is no different.


    Xuankun took the door with him, and quietly withdrew. Only the moon''s clear light filled the study, and the lonely figure was reflected in front of the window. Murong Yifei couldn''t help sighing. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep. He changed his black clothes, flashed and went straight to the smoke Pavilion.


    When such a thing happened, the atmosphere of the whole palace was somewhat depressed, and it was quiet everywhere. A few jumps, he entered the smoke Pavilion, lying on the roof ridge, he quietly removed a few tiles, looking down by the moonlight.


    Liu Xinmei was sleeping soundly and spread her hands and feet without image. In this weather, she was slightly hot, and her snow-white limbs were exposed.


    What an ugly sleep! Murong Yifei secretly laughed. Fortunately, the bed is big enough, or will she fall to the ground? Alas, it''s hard to be extraordinary. If he is not crushed to death by his mother''s mother, he will be very lucky. God knows how she got through those years.


    Murong Yifei suddenly felt a little distressed for his son. Fortunately, his mother was always with him in the most difficult years. It turns out that even the cowardly woman can gradually be strong for the sake of children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Murong Yifei, I want to leave with you." Liu Xinmei on the bed turned over and murmured sleepily.


    An Wang''s body was in a flash, and she almost fell down. Did she hate him so much? I was thinking about it in my sleep! Ha ha, I don''t know how he answered in the dream, but in reality, he won''t be like her. No one can abandon him, Murong Yifei, she is strong and how, or to be his woman obediently. If she doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t mind using some means.


    He overlooks the palace from a commanding height. In addition to the smoke Pavilion, there are several lights flickering in the wind in other yards. The woman was brave enough to sleep so soundly when such a thing happened. If you really don''t feel guilty, knock at the door in the middle of the night. Looking at the past one by one, he found that Haiyun''s yard was also quiet. This woman always kept her own duty and original intention, which was the reason why he respected her.


    Another part of the yard was dark, but the people in the room could not be more sober. Wen bin sat on the edge of the bed, thinking only about his own thoughts.


    Wen side imperial concubine orders him to remove Doctor Lin secretly. He doesn''t even ask why. People who she doesn''t want to see die!


    After the Spring Festival, he had a deep sense of guilt for Wen Ruo. Although it happened suddenly, he could not blame him, but in any case, he always caused trouble to her life, which is unforgivable. He wanted to make up for it, only to find that he didn''t even have the qualification. Money, power, status... He has nothing but a heart, which she disdains.


    Would you rather have a seed? He must have been born in troubled times. At least in the Western Chu Dynasty, the inheritance of family background is very important. If you want to get ahead, there are only two ways to be the number one scholar and serve the country. It is impossible for him to study. It is a way out for him to join the military camp. However, the literati will never let him go. Now if Wen loses his favor, he is even more worried. Although it is the most cowardly and incompetent way, he still chose to stay by her side in silence. Even if she didn''t care, he was still on the side.


    After that incident, Wen Ruo drove him out of the second gate. Every day, he looked at the courtyard where all the flowers lived. Was this the end of the world? It was hard for him to meet her.


    When Meier took him to live in the society, he had the illusion that he had passed away. The princess still wanted to see him. At least she didn''t hate him.


    "How are you, madam?" He spoke hard. Fortunately, Mel went out, or he would find something wrong with him. In front of Wen Ruo, he has no eloquence.


    "Well, what else?" If Wen ruo''s tone is full of sadness, is it so easy to turn over? She lived in such a beautiful society that even the birds did not want to fly. Without that man''s pet, she would have nothing.


    Wen bin is dumb, yes, he is just a small bodyguard, and how big a storm can he set off? He caused all her sufferings, but he could do nothing but watch her miserable life.


    "Wenbin, would you help me kill someone?" Wen Ruo suddenly asked.


    Wenbin nods without thinking. For her, don''t say it''s killing a person, even if he goes through fire and water, he will not hesitate. To be able to see her smile was the happiest thing for him. She was willing to find her, indicating that in her heart, she was trustworthy.


    "Who are you asking?" If Wen Ruo suddenly very shallow smile.


    "As long as your mother tells me, my subordinates will obey." Wen Bin said.


    "Well, it''s doctor Lin. he can''t stay. He knows a lot about me." Wen Ruo said coldly.


    If one wants to live long, he must not know too many secrets of others. Knowing too much is the easiest way to die.


    "If you get rid of him, no one will know the secret." Wen Ruo looks at Wenbin coldly, this man is her nightmare, which has ruined her life''s happiness.


    Wen Bin''s heart aches. What he cares about most is that she doesn''t want to face. She not only gets rid of the flesh and blood that belongs to them, but also doesn''t want to let go of people who know this foundation. He said in an astringent voice: "the princess wants the life of her subordinates, and her subordinates will do it immediately."


    If Wen Ruo looks at Wenbin quietly, she knows that the man''s feelings for her have changed, but does he deserve it? She pitifully said: "your life is reserved for the time being, my princess still has some things to tell you."


    This man, needless to say, will become her most loyal running dog. As long as you give him a few kind words, he will not grudge his life.


    "Lady Wen, please tell me." Only he regarded her as the former imperial concubine, and her respect was even more than before.


    "Do this first." If Wen Ruo refuses to say too much.


    "Yes." Seeing that she had no other orders, he hesitated for a moment and bowed himself out.


    For the next few days and nights, Wen bin watched Doctor Lin in secret. Although he didn''t go to the palace for deployment, he would not be allowed to stay at night without special party expenses. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to work outside. Fortunately, the hospital doctor also needs to be on duty, which gives him a chance. After tracking for several times, he found that Dr. Lin always went to the toilet before going to bed, which was the best mobile phone meeting.For one thing, it''s secluded there. Secondly, few people walk around at night. Thirdly, the old man must have no strength to bind a chicken. He has to be slaughtered by him.


    After dark, he hid in the wood room near, the old man in front of the lantern slowly walking, he appeared behind him like a ghost. The old man suddenly turned around and grinned at him: "Wen Shiwei."


    He has met Wen bin. The two most important people in the courtyard of Wen side imperial concubine are Mei ER and him.


    Wen bin just a gloomy smile, did not answer, the old man was scared by his expression, shivering asked: "Wen bodyguard, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I''m fine. It''s just for a while. It''s you who''s uncomfortable." Faced with the weak, Wenbin suddenly had a feeling of being superior. All his inferiority complex found vent at this moment.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Dr. Lin also felt the danger, but he didn''t understand how he had a grudge with him until he died.


    Wen Bin''s right hand was slashed to his neck. Dr. Lin fell in response. The lanterns in his hands were scattered around him. After a few futile struggles, he stopped beating just like a human heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Although Wen bin was a bodyguard, it was his first time to kill people. He is just protecting Wen Ruo ruo''s safety, but there is no danger in Wen Fu or in Wang An''s mansion.


    It was too late to destroy the corpse, and there was no way to do it. He simply left the body in place and carefully cleaned up the traces left by himself. They almost have no intersection, even if they want to break their heads, no one will suspect him. But after all, I didn''t do this killing and killing thing. I was uneasy. I closed the door and sat here until now.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t wear it any more. I took off three handfuls of them and rolled them into a ball. Then I put them under the bed. He doesn''t have to report it. The news has already made a lot of noise in Prince an''s mansion. Empress Wen must be at ease at the moment.


    As long as she is safe in the world, he will not worry about it. He will be relieved when he thinks of it. He will turn to bed and force himself to sleep slowly. It seems that Princess Wen still has something to tell him. He has to keep vigorous energy all the time and can''t disobey her will.


    If Wen Ruo doesn''t make any noise, no one pays attention to her, and she doesn''t go out and walk around. Her hot face sticks to other people''s cold buttocks. She still disdains to do it. Wen''s daughter also has her own pride and self-esteem. Fortunately, the monthly schedule did not decrease, and her own private house was rich enough to buy what she wanted. Meier did it herself in the small kitchen.


    Even Yinger is in charge of the kitchen, but Wen Ruo if all the expenses here are useless, no one can say anything. Moreover, the two of them had some feelings in the past, and it was not good to be difficult for her.


    If Wen Ruo were to give Wen bin the next task would be much simpler. It was nothing more than to go back to Wen Fu for help. Now that she is no longer in charge, her expenses have not been reduced, so she has to let her mother''s family help her. As long as she turns over the salted fish, the writer''s family will not lose.


    Doctor Li''s family''s lives are all in Wen ruo''s hand. Some words are rotten in the stomach and dare not say. Madame asked, only said that she was weak and needed rest. Wen bin did not dare to tell his scandal. He only said that the imperial concubine of Prince an''s residence had seized the power of his young lady, who was ill with anger.


    The old lady was so distressed that she scolded Liu Xinmei for several times. She completely forgot that she was the princess who was carried in by the front door. Her daughter was just a side room. She had been in charge of power for several years, which was against the rules. Now she wanted to take it back, which was even more ridiculous.


    Power is a good thing, once contaminated, no one is willing to let go. Whether stolen or borrowed, they all want to be justified in the end, which depends on their respective means.


    As soon as she heard that her daughter needed money, Mrs. Wen immediately opened the cabinet, took out her own body and gave it to Wen bin. She also told him that if it was not enough, she would try to find a way to make her daughter wronged.


    With the support of silver, Wen Ruo has enough courage and confidence. Although the people who live in a group don''t get a bargain from Liu Xinmei, the reward from the side concubine is very generous. After a few days, the servants here are respectful to Wen Ruo. Although the side concubine is no longer in charge of the family, the bottom of her hand is more generous than before. It seems that it is the same as Mei er said. Their mother is just weak, and the LORD loves her, and she doesn''t want to make her tired.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t care how Wen Ruo jumps. This right is forced into her hand by Murong Yifei. She is not rare! Just want to ride on her head again, that is absolutely impossible.


    When xuankun came to pass the message, Liu Xinmei refused directly. What? Pay attention to the movements of the hospitals? She took some money and food from Murong Yifei and was responsible for such affairs at the same time. She made it clear: "Ruyan Pavilion is short of staff, there are no redundant people to wait on the Lord''s dispatch, but please solve it by yourself."


    Xuankun hit a nail, but he didn''t dare to say anything. What the princess said was reasonable. He knew about the hands of Yange Pavilion. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were all occupied. They needed to be taken care of by others. They really couldn''t spare any hands.


    "Good, good." Murong Yifei nodded repeatedly, but his face was angry, which was clearly not good! She pushed herself away completely. Oh, Ruyan Pavilion is short of staff, but her own affairs are not in full swing. Why can''t the affairs of the palace be pointed out at all?


    Xuankun really wanted to remind the prince that the princess didn''t take care of her own affairs with the people of Prince an''s mansion. Either she was her dowry or she bought it herself. Others could not find fault.


    Although the Lin family came, they did not dare to make trouble, but they did not dare to disturb Wang An''s residence? Fortunately, Murong Yifei undertook all the expenses, returned a large sum of money to settle down, and promised to find out the murderer as soon as possible. However, the family kowtowed with gratitude without any objection.


    When Dr. Lin loaded the coffin, Murong Yifei glanced at him from afar. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and took a closer look.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on them." Murong Yifei orders xuankun.


    "Yes." Although xuankun didn''t understand the king''s intention, he immediately carried out the order. The prince of his family is not a person who acts rashly. He should have found some evidence.


    "Lord." Only the study is the place where they can speak freely. Xuankun has found out that Doctor Lin is the most senior doctor in the government. He only treated the princess and the two concubines. Now the prince wants him to keep an eye on the people. It seems that the murderer must have something to do with the people here."I remember. I have seen Dr. Lin in Wen''s room." Murong Yifei didn''t think of it for a moment yesterday. Today, he looked at the face carefully and recalled it. The doctor was the one who congratulated him.


    "Lord, Doctor Lin is still clutching the hem of a garment in his hand." Xuankun also reported the latest discovery to an Wang.


    A piece of black cloth was presented by xuankun. Murong Yifei looked at it faintly. It was obvious that it was a night clothes, but the material was very ordinary. It seemed that the person wearing it had no high status.


    "Who would have such a dress?" Murong Yifei asked leisurely.


    "Back to the Lord, the bodyguards and servants in the mansion all wear similar clothes." Xuankun replied that this kind of black cloth is very popular in the palace. Even some servant girls and women also have clothes made of this material. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "That man is very cruel, ordinary housekeepers do not have this ability." Murong Yifei''s words greatly narrowed the scope of suspects.


    "The king is wise." Xuankun flattered with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Dr. Lin was carried out like this. If a person dies, he will be buried in the ground. If Wen Ruo breathes a breath, fortunately, Wen Bin''s technique is neat and neat. They have no grievances or enmities. No one will suspect him. The pension provided by Lord an''s house to the Lin family is also very rich. She doesn''t have much guilt. She can only blame him for knowing too much. There is only one way to make a man never betray himself, that is to shut up, and the dead can''t speak.


    Wen Ruo Ruo is very glad that the original sharp knife cut the mess, the evidence has been eliminated, this period of time she is good to recuperate. Murong Yifei has not yet broken her face with her, this expository writer in his eyes, or some use. If this opportunity is well grasped, her status in Lord an''s residence will be irreplaceable. She quietly drank tonic soup in the community, and never looked out at the accident. The land of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. She simply doesn''t even touch the side. She is better than anyone else in protecting herself.


    Liu Xinmei has been sleeping until the sun goes up. She doesn''t have much interest in it. She just died of an unimportant person. It''s not cost-effective to affect her mood and work and rest for him. What''s more, how much compensation should be given? It''s out of the public. How much money does he like to give to others? He does nothing for her! She leisurely walked to the front yard, Prince Ann''s house has been restored to the usual quiet. She secretly praised a: can''t see Murong Yifei this guy''s work efficiency is quite fast.


    At this time, the women in the yard just moved about in twos and threes, murmuring one by one, and secretly inquiring about what had happened last night. Some people say vividly, listen to the person a face of fear, but still do not want to leave. Curiosity can overcome fear. What''s more, it''s a sunny moment. Where can there be a ghost? Even if there is a head of injustice and a master of debt, they will not be found. There are many muddleheaded people, but few muddleheaded ghosts. Otherwise, where in the world would there be so many unjust creditors?


    "Well, there has never been such a strange thing in our prince Ann''s mansion. Previously, the princess said that she was the reincarnation of Luocha, but now she has brought disaster. It is better to ask a mage to exorcise evil spirits one day. " Li Yunxin, standing in the crowd, said with a nose and eyes.


    "It''s really strange. Since the princess woke up, there have been more and more strange things in the mansion. Haven''t you seen it? Now sister Wen is also ill. If you don''t invite a powerful mage, I''m afraid I can''t get down!" Even the warbler echoed.


    "Yes, it is." These people listen to them, the heart is more uncomfortable, their master son Niang is really like a different person, very strange.


    Liu Xinmei gave a sneer. Are these people full? This matter has nothing to do with her for half a cent. If you want to exclude her, you don''t have to use the head to play tricks.


    "Why, you don''t have to work even if you take the moon silver? It seems that my princess has given you less tasks. If you have the time to chew your tongue, you''d better do your duty first! " Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down and the bowl was taken care of, which is natural.


    "You, Princess and empress, did you not say that it was a kind of Luocha Fu? It seems that Lord an''s house was not clean since you woke up. Now the Doctor Lin has been caught by a fierce ghost. Is it difficult for us to hire a mage? Don''t worry. We don''t need the money from the public. Although we are poor, it''s enough to put together. " Although the most important thing about Li Yunfei is that he doesn''t put himself in the eyes of others.


    "I''m not clean?" Liu Xinmei picked up her eyebrows and said, "Hey, Mrs. Li, you should have a master of Taoism. You may not remember, but Lian side princess must know that this princess beat a Taoist priest. If you really annoy Luocha in my body, you may be taken away one night


    Liu Xinmei''s face has a sinister smile, but her eyes are cold and cold. At first glance, people dare not look at her closely, and she has a cold sweat.


    Lian Ying''er smiles awkwardly. Although Liu Xinmei is telling the truth, she would rather never be mentioned. In fact, the Taoist priest was just Lianxing who found it on the street at will. He gave him a few liang of silver and let him talk nonsense. But she didn''t expect that the master who caught the ghost was beaten by Liu Xinmei and ran away.


    Li Yunxin''s face suddenly darkened. Her words were very awkward. She lived well, but she didn''t want to die. Besides, she would never come out alone at night.


    "Why, does this fierce ghost still listen to the orders of the princess? I really need to be careful in the future. And you all respect the princess as a Bodhisattva. Otherwise, I don''t know how I lost my life if I offend the princess one day. " Li Yunxin a pair of "I am afraid of" appearance, but also deliberately patted the chest.


    Liu Xinmei is too lazy to talk with her. Luocha or Bodhisattva, as long as no one dares to bully her, she doesn''t mind being misunderstood.


    "Where is the devil? I''ll catch one to play with. " Xueyuan''s ears are long. After listening to such a sentence from afar, she ran happily. As a person of the 21st century, she does not believe in these gods and ghosts. Listening to Li Yunxin talking about this, she immediately became interested.Li Yunxin looked at Liu Xinmei, as if she had a ghost hidden in her body.


    "Sister Xinmei, they can''t talk about you?" She was disappointed and asked, cut, what happened to Liu Xinmei''s strange phenomenon, she can explain, this has nothing to do with ghosts and gods, OK?


    "do you think I look like?" Liu Xinmei takes a step forward. Her eyes turn up and her tongue sticks out. She swings in front of Xueyuan.


    "Ha ha..." Xue Yuan was not afraid at all. She was very happy with her smile. Alas, if the ghosts were all like this, many men would like to ask them to be wives.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid? You don''t see that some people are going to invite the Exorcist Liu Xinmei said jokingly.


    "What are ghosts afraid of? If you have not hurt him, he will not come to your trouble. In fact, the most terrifying thing in this world is human. If you don''t plan her, she may not be cheating on you. The ghost is a ghost after all, and sometimes people are not necessarily human. " Xueyuan said something meaningful.


    Li Yunxin lowered her head with a guilty heart and was very angry. The stranger here is more powerful than her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Liu Xinmei appreciates Xueyuan''s forthright temper the most. She says what she has in her heart. If you like a person, you will be nice to him; if you hate someone, you will be sent to three blocks away. This clear love and hate character is very right for her way, worthy of being from the same world, fate ah! This has to go through how many times in his last life, ah, can such a coincidence happen.


    "Sister Xinmei, let''s go." Xueyuan took her arm and ignored the group directly.


    Liu Xinmei mouth corner a draw, this girl''s words an export, how she instantly feel oneself become skin skin shrimp?


    "Sister Lian, when is this Xueyuan girl going to stay in Prince an''s residence?" Li Yunxin looked at their distant back and asked with hatred. As a guest, we should have some guests. How can she be more powerful than her half master?


    Even Ying''er shook her head, but warned Li Yunxin: "it''s better not to make trouble with this person. You know that Wang Ye has always cherished his younger sister."


    Li Yunxin pauses, but she has no choice but to bite her teeth. This snow kite used to live in Prince an''s residence for a while every year, but at that time, she was still young, and she looked innocent and lively. She was very likable. Wang An''s family looked at her differently, especially Prince an. Only when he faced this little younger martial sister would he have a little more tenderness on his face. Without Murong Yifei''s command, her words are unimpeded in this mansion.


    "Well, they are all big and long sleeves. I don''t know how to avoid them at all. Even if her father entrusted his daughter to the Lord, would she still stay to be a concubine? " Li Yunxin said sarcastically.


    When the ancient women reached the age of Ji Ji, they had little contact with men outside. Although Murong Yifei and she are brothers and sisters, but after all, they are not natural. Naturally, they will pay attention to their propriety. However, Li Yunxin found that the snow kite girl was careless. When she was with Wang Ye, she behaved very close, which made her a person beside the pillow have some taste. At this age, it''s time to think about life.


    "You''re talking nonsense again. Don''t say miss Xueyuan won''t, even the Lord won''t do it. Don''t you see that the Lord really loves her as a sister? What''s more, Wang Ye''s friend surnamed Xiao used to be very close to miss Xueyuan. Now that they have come back this time, I''m afraid they will have a good relationship sooner or later. " Lian Ying''er said.


    The snow kite girl used to be in the same boat with Xiao Yin, but she didn''t come for a long time. This time, she was accompanied by Mr. Mo Li when she returned to Lord an''s residence. They didn''t know what happened. However, even Ying''er could see that Mr. Xiao devoted himself to Xue Yuan''s body, and Mo Li''s eyes looked like a big brother who doted on her.


    "No matter who she is in love with, as long as she has a lifetime. Married people, naturally live in other people''s homes, I do not want to see her Li Yunxin is also very unhappy with Xueyuan.


    She likes to be bossy and give orders in her own home. However, she has nothing to do with the affairs of Prince an''s residence.


    Xueyuan doesn''t care who hates himself. In her last life, she understood one thing: she was not grandfather Mao, and could not be loved by everyone. She never tries to please others. Why should she aggrieve herself and deal with others.


    "Xueyuan, where are you going to take me?" Liu Xinmei asked as she walked.


    "Sister Xinmei, shall we go to the crime scene yesterday? Let''s see if we can find the clues. " Xueyuan said excitedly.


    Liu Xinmei quickly took back her arm and shook her head: "I don''t want to go to that ghost place. If you like, you can go by yourself."


    "But isn''t it a little frightening to be alone?" Xueyuan answered straightforwardly.


    "As long as you speak, will there be less flower protectors around you?" Liu Xinmei has already seen the clue. Xiao Yin is really sincere about this girl.


    "He is a big man, where is there a woman''s heart? Will you stay with me She pursed and pleaded.


    "Please take good care of it. I''m a woman. I don''t like you." Liu Xinmei turned her white eyes directly. This cute girl also needs to distinguish between the two. Does she think that she takes both men and women?


    "Well, sister Xinmei, can I teach you? In fact, this man is very easy to deal with, I know how to do, they are the most powerless to resist Xueyuan is laughing cheap.


    "Stay away from me." Liu Xinmei stares at her. She is not a social flower. What do you learn from this? This man hasn''t figured out a good way to get rid of it. Who is rare to learn this thing?


    "Sister Xinmei, no man will like you like this. Do you know what a bird is? Men love it. " Xueyuan tries to talk about Liu Xinmei.


    "Did you ever mix with men Liu Xinmei wrung her eyebrows and asked. At such a young age, she seems to be very experienced. She has a rich love history in her previous life.


    Xue Yuan''s face was not so good-looking. Yes, she was mixed up with men, but she was blind and ignored so many men who liked her. She just followed his buttocks all day long. In the end, he sent her to a road of no return."What''s the matter? You look so ugly? Did I say something wrong? " Liu Xinmei notices the change of Xueyuan and asks quickly. Everyone has a wound that can''t be touched. It is cruel and immoral to open it forcibly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I think about the past. It''s just that no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, we can''t go back, so I must find someone who is good to me all my life Xueyuan wants to open it. It can hold it up and put it down. Forget about the past!


    "Are you going with me or not?" She asked again.


    "All right." Liu Xinmei said reluctantly, "well, give up your life to accompany the gentleman, but this girl is obviously not a gentleman. These things have nothing to do with her at all, but she insists on getting involved. It may be that she has too much leisure.


    "There it is." Xue Yuan points to the front and shouts, but Liu Xinmei stops. The smell of this place is bad. She looks at it from a distance.


    Xueyuan ran past in three steps and two steps and searched carefully on the ground. After a long time, she couldn''t bear to raise her head: "sister Xinmei, there is nothing here except the trace of the lantern."


    "Then we''ll go back." Liu Xinmei didn''t want to meddle in her business, but she was attracted by something not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Autumn vegetation has lost the color of green onion, leaves with mottled dark yellow. In the distance, a piece of green grass is lying on the green land.


    Xueyuan is still squatting on the ground to check the land which is burnt black by the candle fire. Liu Xinmei really doesn''t understand. Can flowers grow there? This girl really doesn''t have the material to be a detective. It is obvious that there is no trace of dragging on the ground. It is basically certain that this is the first crime scene. In addition, according to Dr. Lin''s expression at that time, she inferred that the murderer and the victim were acquaintances. If she guessed correctly, this new loop is either Dr. Lin''s or the killer''s. On the day of the incident, Dr. Lin wore a long dark blue shirt. There is no doubt that it was accidentally dropped by the murderer.


    Liu Xinmei walked slowly, bent over to pick up the new loop, carefully wrapped in the silk pare. It''s a pity that the technology here is too backward. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of minutes to check a fingerprint and find out the murderer.


    "Sister Xinmei, what did you find?" Xue Yuan asked in surprise.


    "Just a new loop." Liu Xinmei showed her.


    Ordinary texture and style, you can see that the status of people who use it is not high. Man, bodyguard, Liu Xinmei quickly determine the identity of the murderer. It''s just who it is, but she''s too lazy to pursue.


    "Give it to your elder martial brother. It may be helpful." Liu Xinmei gives the silk handkerchief to Xueyuan, and she doesn''t intend to get involved.


    "Sister Xinmei, do you see something?" Xue Yuan asked.


    "Nothing. If you want to find out the killer, it depends on his ability. " Liu Xinmei said lazily.


    "Why are you not curious at all?" Xueyuan asked.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Liu Xinmei is indifferent to herself. In addition to the smoke Pavilion, other people and things are not enough to arouse her interest. At the beginning of this year, it''s not easy to take care of yourself. There''s no time to take care of these miscellaneous things.


    Xueyuan shook her head and sighed: "well, it''s obviously a talented woman. It looks very right. How come you don''t like him so much?"


    Liu Xinmei''s mouth corner and Heart Qi Qi''s pumping, Deng right? Which eye does she see? Thanks to his indifference, she is strong today. Since the moment she knew that she had passed through, she knew that even if she was helpless, she could only support herself.


    "If you like to order mandarin duck spectrum in disorder, I''ll find one you like and agree with." Liu Xinmei gave her a look. Fortunately, this girl is not a month old, otherwise this world does not know how many resentment spouse. Her speed dating method is simple, as long as the appearance is on the right, as for other, can be slowly run in. It''s hard not to say that life is acting. Besides appearance, it also needs acting skills.


    "Sister Xinmei, to tell you the truth, the people here are not worthy of Murong Yifei. Well, that Mrs. Hai is an exception, but she is also very cold. If two people are together, winter is very difficult Xueyuan has a general understanding of the situation in the mansion. With her critical eyes, she doesn''t think these women are very agreeable.


    If Wen ruo''s character is defective, this is not desirable. In ancient times, didn''t it advocate that starvation and death should be small, while breaking the rules should be great? How can a woman of such fickleness be the housewife of the palace? Even Ying''er is very beautiful, but her temperament and mind are not able to take on heavy responsibilities. Her greatest weakness is impetuosity. She doesn''t know how the erudite Bachelor of Lianda teaches her children. The two brothers and sisters can''t be said to be stupid, but they are definitely not wise. As for the Li Yunxin, alas, the Jasper in my family is not worthy of being called. He has two sides and three swords, which is a pair of Diao Nu images. She really does not understand, with Murong Yifei''s eyes, how can such a person also accept the room? Anyway, it''s the Lord. Why did you pull the gourd and eggplant together?


    Liu Xinmei just smiles and doesn''t speak. She can''t find anyone to match with him. It''s just that Xueyuan came to her today. Isn''t she interested in what happened last night? Good, but pulled to Murong Yifei''s body.


    "Well, let''s go back! I don''t mind the smell here. " Liu Xinmei stretched out her hand and fanned beside her nose.


    She was also a detective in her previous life, but the working environment was very elegant. It''s a five-star hotel or private villa to meet those rich ladies. Even the tracking sites are very high-grade. She doesn''t even want to see such places for the second time.


    "All right! I can''t find out anything here. It''s just sister Xinmei. It''s not fun at all. There''s no entertainment. I''m almost suffocated. " Xueyuan doesn''t like to investigate cases, but she just wants to find something to do to pass the boring time.


    Liu Xinmei felt the same, so she patted her on the shoulder and gave her advice: "then try to do some entertainment. Anyway, there are two rich men behind you. No matter who they are, they can give you strong support."


    Xueyuan thought for a moment, well, it''s a good idea. It''s just that there is a lack of resources here. What you want to do really needs to be well planned. Isn''t that Xiao Yin the leader of the flame alliance? It sounds very powerful. If there is a shortage of staff, you can borrow it from him. But she didn''t know that Xiao Yin''s best entertainment was to take people''s heads from the neck. It was also a good idea to kick the ball.Liu Xinmei breaks up with Xueyuan on the way. She often jokes with Xiao Yin or Mo Li. Liu Xinmei is not familiar with them. Murong Yifei is too lazy to pay attention to them. It is better for her to stay away from her friends.


    Around for a moment, maybe the words just said played a deterrent role, the people who gathered together to gossip were scattered, busy with their own work. Although the atmosphere is still dignified, Prince an''s residence has been restored to orderly order. As long as there are rules in the world, there are regulations to restrain people. It is necessary for a good manager to pay equal attention to kindness and authority.


    Liu Xinmei turns to her own yard. Her energy can''t be used in Lord Ann''s mansion forever. Although there are fragrant leaves in the shops outside, she should also go to inspect them. It is not a skill to keep the property left by her mother. She thinks that the most reliable thing is not the man, but the silver in her hand. The more these things are, the brighter her future will be. From today on, she will try to make money and become a little woman who doesn''t need to look at people''s faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Snow kite handed SILK PAJAMA to Murong Yifei''s hand, and the eyebrows were full of pride.


    Wang an opened suspiciously, and saw the new loop, and asked in his palm, "this should not be picked up there, right?"


    Snow kite nodded, this guess in the riddle is not good at all. Can''t the man be a little slow? Even if it was put out! Men and women are the same, too clever, and he deal with, there will always be a sense of people can see.


    Murong Yifei swept xuankun with dissatisfaction. This guy was more and more uneasy. Even the evidence that the girl who was always careless could find was ignored by him.


    Xuankun lowered his head with guilt. He found a piece of clothes and hem in the palm of doctor Lin. he had this thing intuitively. It was only early and late to find out the people who killed Dr. Lin. He didn''t really look around the scene.


    "Sister Xinmei said, what can be found from this new loop depends on your own ability and creation." Snow kite said with a smile.


    "This is what she found? So what does she do there in the dark place? " Murong is happy and angry.


    Originally she did not say, in the heart still quietly concerned about this matter, willing to help themselves share the responsibility on the shoulder. But the place where the dead was dead was so gloomy that he was afraid she would be uncomfortable. Fortunately, it is a green day. Those sneakers are afraid to come out and make strange things.


    "I took her to go, and my sister was still reluctant. She was lucky and found this in the grass." Snow kite laments to say, originally this merit should be her, but who called oneself so careless!


    People are often willing to trace the truth behind things, in fact, the truth is often not as good as imagined. Murong Yifei''s joy suddenly flew to the sky. The woman, however, was consistent in words and deeds. She was really not very interested in the affairs of the king''s mansion. Is it you hit and found evidence, she is not willing to directly face him, in her heart, has completely become a passer-by?


    "She didn''t see anything?" Murong Yifei squints her eyes and asks, now she is careful!


    Snow kite shook her head, and sister Xinmei didn''t publish any opinions. I didn''t think it was.


    "So what do you see?" Murong Yifei asked, his younger sister is also a smart girl.


    "A new loop. Is there any story here?" Snow kite puzzled to ask. She also read Sherlock Holmes detective stories when she was a child, but she saw so many starts, and never guessed the end once. The story is so strange that she often falls into the clouds, just watching a lively, unable to understand the reasoning.


    Facing the confused eyes of snow kite, Murong Yifei suddenly lost the desire to explain. If Liu Xinmei is in, he may also infer the identity of the murderer. This tacit understanding is not cultivated by time.


    Murong Yifei was silent, snow kite thought he was thinking about important issues, afraid to disturb him, quietly retreat out, continue to find happiness.


    Murong Yifei left silk PAA, but threw the new loop to xuankun, waiting for his explanation quietly.


    "The Lord forgive me, it is a negligence, and we will be more cautious in the future." Xuankun knelt down on his knees.


    Murong Yifei raised his hand, he felt that he did not know when, his heart and heart became soft a little bit, if put in the past, xuankun is inevitable to get him a few feet.


    There is no waiting punishment, xuankun slightly surprised, just hesitant slowly to take up a leg, still kneel there.


    Obviously, he was forgiven, but the guy couldn''t understand his meaning. Murong Yifei felt that he should have suffered a little bit and went with him.


    "This is exactly what you guess, sir. This new loop is no longer ordinary. It is just a general guard to come to this position, but his skills are good. " Said xuankun.


    "Secretly investigate the guards in the mansion. The king thought the murderer was one of them." Murong Yifei said with great certainty.


    "Yes." Xuankun leads the life and goes.


    Murong Yifei was in deep thought. He deprived Wen ruoru of all rights, but she was quiet as if nothing had happened. She really cooked soup and made medicine in the kitchen every day, so that the people who were not sure of the truth thought she had just had a serious illness. This woman, attacking her mind, is also good at forbearance. No wonder Liu Xinmei was killed by her side princess.


    "Lord, Wen Fu threw baipaier, heard that the wife of the side princess was seriously ill and thought of the government to visit the disease." The housekeeper rushed to report.


    Ha ha, Liu Xinmei has been ill for several years, and no one comes to visit her family, and no one is looking for his trouble. If this article only lay down for a few days, the government would have known the news, but his eyes would be smart. It''s just that the investigation is a reason for the disease, just afraid there is another secret.


    Murong Yifei nodded: "later, such information and princess will be good. The things around the house are the things, and all is her master."


    "Yes." The housekeeper respectfully responded, and ran to the direction of the smoke Pavilion.


    Liu Xinmei was in the courtyard, and the housekeeper came, saying that Wen Fu asked the government to investigate the disease. Wang an asked the princess to decide.Liu Xinmei a Leng, this Murong Yifei more and more excessive, this exchange of social intercourse is also within the scope of their own masters? After thinking about it, I still nodded and agreed.


    "Princess and empress, it''s Madame Wen who comes to visit her in Wenfu. Do you want to see her tomorrow?" Asked the housekeeper.


    The lady who passed through the mansion was a lady of high rank. Naturally, someone should accompany him here. The Housekeeper should ask for instructions in advance.


    "Yes. I''ll see this lady Wen. " Liu Xinmei happily agreed to come down. Is not accompany to talk, drink tea, but also timely comfort her a few words, easy to ah!


    If Wen Ruo gets the news in Qunfang, she can''t help but get upturned. She knows that her mother loves her most. As long as she hears the news of her illness, she will try every means to visit her. With the support of Wenfu, Lord an will not do anything to her for a while. Besides, as long as my mother is willing to come, she will definitely give her strong support in money. It won''t be long before the hearts of Lord Ann''s house will be towards her side.


    "Mel, do you think that if I ask my mother, she will accept my request?" Wen Ruo asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, madam! The old lady has always regarded you as the apple of her eye. If you want the stars in the sky, she will come up with a way. " Said Mel.


    For so many years, she has been serving Wen Ruo Ruo. Naturally, she knows how much hope Wen Fu places on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    When the sun sets in the west, the pavilion of smoke is full of the afterglow of the setting sun. The soft light hits everyone and gives them a layer of light brilliance.


    In the courtyard, accompanied by a little maid, she ran around happily. The sound of clear laughter spread far and wide, and all the people who heard it seemed to be infected. She stretched her frown and her face was brimming with happy smile.


    At this time, Xiaoyu slowly appeared in the sight of the public. She walked very slowly, as if she were just a toddler. She hesitated to take a step, and then tried to take another step...


    at first, no one noticed that there was an extra person in the yard. Now the smoke Pavilion is very busy, and there are a large group of maids and women alone. Liu Xinmei dislikes chaos, so she divides some people to live in the cold garden, but she still works as an official here during the day. More people come and go, more people in the crowd, just like a wave of flowers into the sea, the moment there is no sound.


    But she walked straight to Liu Xinmei. Liu Ye Er rubbed her eyes and cried out: "princess, empress, it''s Xiaoyu. It''s Xiaoyu! She, she stood up


    All people know that Xiaoyu''s leg is disabled. It was the princess who asked Mr. Mo Li to treat her personally. It is said that it was a hundred days of injury. The princess specially sent a servant girl to take care of Xiaoyu. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Xiaoyu actually stood up.


    Liu Xinmei also stood up, staring at Xiaoyu, smiling, step by step. She walked slowly, but her footwork was firm, as if nothing in the world could knock her down. Her legs, straight, although slightly stiff, but the posture is very beautiful.


    "Willow leaf, go and help her." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    "Yes." Liu ye''er agreed and wanted to go over and help her.


    "Thank you, Princess and sister liuyeer. But I can do it myself. As long as I keep going, I will definitely return to normal. " Xiaoyu is a very strong person. Even when his legs are inconvenient, she does her work no less than others.


    Liu ye''er doesn''t move. She can see that Xiaoyu''s leg disease is very good. As long as she adapts more, she will be no different from normal people. Sometimes, it''s good faith not to pay too much attention.


    A few decades of distance, Xiaoyu walked slowly for a quarter of an hour. Without anyone''s help, without borrowing any auxiliary tools, Xiaoyu cautiously walked to Liu Xinmei''s face and knelt down, which was her only way to thank. Although simple, but that respect and gratitude is from the bottom of my heart.


    Liu Xinmei firmly held her hand and said with a smile: "I help you, is for you to be able to stand upright all the time, rather than kneel down to see everyone."


    Xiaoyu was so moved that her tears kept rolling in her eyes. She never thought that she could appear in front of everyone as a normal person. This kind of kindness was like a reconstruction, but the princess refused to accept her kneeling thanks.


    "Princess and empress, Xiaoyu''s life will be yours in the future. If there is anything to tell..."


    before Xiaoyu''s words are finished, Liu Xinmei raises her hand and interrupts her. She really does not need anyone to go through fire and water for her, she is an ordinary person, not so abnormal request. She cured Xiaoyu only because the disease can be cured, and she just found someone who has the ability. Mo Li''s medical expenses are very expensive, but compared with a leg, it is very small.


    "Silly girl, your life is always your own. What do I want it to do? It''s not Yama. You can reincarnate if you take it. " Liu Xinmei is very happy to see her new appearance.


    "Princess and empress, how can I repay such a great kindness and kindness Xiaoyu asked at a loss.


    "Take a good rest, and when you are fully recovered, you are afraid that you will not have a chance to repay me? Just don''t know if you''re willing to suffer? " Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Princess, is there anything more bitter than this?" Xiaoyu points to her leg.


    Because of this, she has been insulted and teased since she was a child. She is not strong enough to support her work. Although her monthly silver is only half of that of others, she is able to earn her own living. Now this leg is broken by life, this is her own choice, just to live like a good person, this is her most simple hope, the most difficult requirement. With the help of the princess, she really did it. What else is bitter in the future? She felt the sweet smell of life.


    "You''ll find out later. Xiaoyu, maybe I''ll let you take charge of your own affairs like Xiangye. " Liu Xinmei revealed part of the news.


    It is true that she has this intention. The girl is not humble or arrogant in front of Murong Yifei. This bearing is very rare. She also saw that Xiaoyu''s heart is full, as long as she wants to do things, there is no way to hinder her, tenacity is the most valuable persistence in her character. She has already prepared to expand her business. Xiangye is a person who lacks skills. She has long wanted to find a helper. After thinking for several times, she still thinks that this girl is the most suitable candidate.


    Smart, strong, the most important thing is that she has a grateful heart, no matter who can buy her. It''s good to be stupid, but if you don''t have the principle, you can''t reuse it if you have the ability. There is a kind of people who are more capable, the more harm they will bring to you, because people''s hearts are greedy. If you can''t control them well, it''s better to be a mediocre person."Me?" Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    Xiangye''s ability is well known, but she can only do some sweeping work. I''m afraid she can''t cope with such an important thing.


    "Princess and empress, Xiaoyu can only do something within her power. Such a big responsibility cannot be undertaken." She quickly declined. She knows how much she weighs. She can''t miss the princess! It takes time to study now. When will she learn it?


    Xiaoyu was afraid for the first time, not because she couldn''t, but because she didn''t dare. The more you are trusted, the more you worry about being sorry. She was really scared.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s easier than going through fire and water. Just now, I still made a promise. How can I change my mind in the twinkling of an eye? Liu Xinmei laughs.


    "Not the same, princess. If you lose your life, you will lose it. But if you miss your event, you will not be able to atone for it. I, I''d better do some coolies. " Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s up to me." Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Liu Xinmei wants to give Xiaoyu freedom of choice, but the girl has a deep sense of inferiority. Over the years, she has never done any decent work except doing some rough errands. Physical deformity inevitably brought her all kinds of harm, she has been used to standing in the most insignificant corner of the crowd.


    Healing her body is just a few months, and restoring her self-confidence is far from that simple. Since she was resistant, then Liu Xinmei made a decision for her.


    "Xiaoyu, since the princess and empress have trusted you, what are you afraid of?" Willow leaf also joined the ranks of persuasion.


    She is a good-natured master. As long as you do things for her faithfully, she will not fail you. The first few people who came to Ruyan Pavilion, Xiangye had already been released from slavery, and Ma Ma lived a life of her own. Cuiyun, her brain was not clear, but she had experienced a calculation by Wen Ruo, and she had a long mind. No matter what others said to her, she would explain to Liu Ye Er truthfully, waiting for her advice. Now there is only one jade left. The princess cured her leg, and of course, she hoped that she would live a better life than before.


    Xiaoyu smiles gratefully and finally nods. No matter what kind of task the princess gives her, she will try her best to do well. Then the cone of the pain she endured over, there are any difficulties she can not overcome?


    Everyone''s side will have their own people. Wen Ruo is no exception. Mei Er is her most trusted person. As soon as they receive the news, they begin to plan quietly. Although her family is not so prominent, it also plays an important role in the imperial court. The military department, even the emperor, can not be underestimated.


    The next day, a soft sedan car stopped in front of the gate of Prince an''s residence. Accompanied by her maid and wife, Mrs. Wen stepped up the jade white steps.


    Liu Xinmei got the news and stood in the yard outside the second gate to meet Liu Xinmei. A wife of the Secretary of the military department and the mother of the concubine on the side of king an was not enough to work. Her chariot was waiting outside the gate of the mansion.


    The housekeeper led the way in front of him. The prince''s frame was big, and the lady''s frame was not small. She stood steadily under the corridor and said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, Mrs. Wen." Liu Xinmei never bent her waist.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Mrs. Wen took a few steps, but it was a blessing.


    I can''t compare anything to others except my old age. Where is the palace? It''s not just about family. However, with such a glance, she couldn''t see that Liu Xinmei was a cowardly and unresponsive figure described by her daughter.


    "Madam Wen, please give me tea in the front room." She reached out her hand and said politely and politely.


    "Don''t bother the princess. I''m really aware of the side concubine''s empress and hurry to visit her." Mrs. Wen doesn''t know what she has to say to Liu Xinmei.


    "Well, it happens that Princess Wen is also worried about her. Please come with me!" Liu Xinmei smiles and walks in front.


    Although Mrs. Wen wanted to say something private to her daughter, she could not directly refuse Liu Xinmei''s kindness. She had to follow her and enter the courtyard of Qunfang. As she walked, she looked at Princess Ann. Her appearance was really above her daughter. It was her manners that made her look elegant.


    Mei''er got the news for a long time and came out with a few servant girls. When she saw Mrs. Wen, her eyes were red. She knelt down in front of Mrs. Wen and said with a choking voice, "madam, you are here at last. Recently, the maid is worried about her body and spirit. When you come, the servant''s hanging heart is put down."


    "What? If you have been healthy since childhood, what''s the matter now? Take me to have a look Mrs. Wen''s eyes were also slightly red.


    Mei Er hurried over and pulled up the curtain to invite everyone in. Wen Ruo Ruo had a thin brocade quilt on her body, and two pillows behind her. She looked at the door eagerly. As soon as she heard the sound, she stretched her neck to look at it.


    "Sister Liu." She called out weakly, and with a gesture she lifted the quilt from her body and prepared to get out of bed to salute.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t speak, but walked quickly and held her down. Light said: "don''t be too polite, I am busy with the affairs of the mansion these days, always have no free time to see you. Today, it happens that Mrs. Wen is going to visit her. I will come uninvited. My sister won''t blame me for interrupting your mother and daughter''s reunion? "


    "What did sister Liu say? I can''t thank you enough for coming. Now this disease, I this door also a lot of cold, rare sister still remember me. The driver has no conscience. I treat them very well, but they are gone at this time. " Wen Ruo is slightly annoyed.


    "Oh, don''t say it''s sad. If you are not in good health, don''t feel sorry for these things. Who hasn''t been in a bad situation. Besides, you''re just sick. Isn''t the Lord afraid that you''re tired that you can''t give up your heart? " Mrs. Wen came to comfort her.


    Liu Xinmei listened quietly. The next words of the mother and daughter opened her eyes. They all complained that Liu Xinmei had taken her power and let Wen Ruo fall into such a desolate state.Is this prince an''s mansion supposed to be a side imperial concubine? It''s your own appearance. It''s out of time!


    "Sister, since you are ill, you should keep your mind at ease. It''s not good for your health to think all day long. Who is not in bad luck? When my sister ran the palace for me, I was in a terrible situation. Don''t say that visitors are entitled to monthly silver, are deducted seven or eight, not to mention living in high-rise buildings in all kinds of care, is three meals a day, are unsustainable ah! If it is said that there is no conscience, who can be more cruel than the king? Fortunately, there is no way out of heaven. I haven''t lived well yet? " Liu Xinmei talks about the past with a smile.


    Hum, isn''t it worse? What do you think? All the servant girls around her were there, and the monthly silver was not reduced by half. There were also family members visiting. Compared with her at the beginning, this treatment was already in the sky and underground. What else to complain about?


    If Wen ruo''s face turned white, Liu Xinmei not only changed her temper, but also changed her mouth. In a few words, the past has been shaken out.


    Mrs. Wen did not care what Liu Xinmei said. She only knew that her daughter was wronged in the palace. Oh, when the princess was incompetent, it was her daughter who worked so hard to manage such a large family business. Now that the princess is capable, she will kick her daughter away. Where can there be such a cheap thing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Mrs. Wen, with a gloomy face, told her mother: "go quickly and bring me my stewed soup. If you are at home, you like to drink my stewed soup best. It''s a pity that after they married, they took on the responsibility of the Lord, and even their parents had little time to go back. Now tired and sick, who knows her taste? Maybe my daughter will have to do it myself. "


    Heavy responsibilities? Tired and sick? Liu Xinmei heart bursts of sneer, others do not know, she can not know the inside story? This article if if the skin is really thick enough, put the responsibility to Murong Yifei, as if he picked up a big bargain. Now the palace is in good order. It''s all due to her contributions. Liu Xinmei is just picking up the fruits of labor.


    She did not care about this with her, this right was imposed on her by Murong Yifei, and she could not be blamed.


    A pair of tears fell down, she immediately cried pear with rain, tears with the dike like, how can not stop. Liu ye''er was startled and asked, "what''s wrong with you, princess? The side concubine''s mother is just a little weak. She will be well after a few days. Don''t worry too much. "


    I''m worried about it! Liu Xinmei wishes that Wen would be better if she could not get sick. She has suffered so much for herself. Now that the retribution has come, it is too late to watch the excitement. Where can she be sad? However, Liu ye''er is more and more able to speak, but it is impossible to find out any problems.


    "Well, silly girl, it''s one thing to love sister Wen. I''m also pitying myself. You know, my mother left the world when I was very young. Since I remember, how could she enjoy such a family happiness of motherly kindness and filial piety? Wen side imperial concubine is just sick, the old lady is flustered over the house to visit, I am a kind-hearted, naturally will not stop. But when I was in lengyuan, how could the people of Jingbian Houfu never give me food and drink? My sister-in-law also complained to me several times that it was difficult to enter the gate of Prince an''s residence. Even if she wanted to see her, she could not. I wonder if the palace has been changed to yamen? Why don''t you come in without money! I don''t know whose idea it is. It''s really immoral that people can''t meet each other. " Liu Xinmei said later, the more angry she said, she couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s face is red and white, like a palette of changes, but not easy to answer. Originally they wanted to give Liu Xinmei some gossip to listen to, but the situation was so easy to be controlled by Liu Xinmei. Yes, compared with her, where is Wenruo suffering? She wanted to go out or visit her. Liu Xinmei spent the last two years in lengyuan in darkness.


    Mrs. Wen also shut her mouth in embarrassment. Yes, she just loved her daughter and forgot that Princess Ann didn''t even have this right. Didn''t she come here to block others? Their mother and daughter love each other so much that they can express their feelings on another occasion. Isn''t it to arouse people''s sadness?


    "My concubine stewed a pot of soup. If the princess and empress don''t dislike it, they can share it with Ruo." She asked apologetically.


    Where can Liu Xinmei bear this feeling? If Wen Ruo likes it, it may not be to her taste. Besides, what is she eating now? Just give an order, and wait for the gallant people to be there, so that they can be hypocritical here?


    "Sister Wen, you''d better use it for yourself! After all, it was the old lady''s wish. It''s good to have a mother. You don''t have to do anything yourself. When I was drinking LiuYe porridge for half a day, I wanted to talk to people in the kitchen. It''s no wonder that my sister is tired. These slaves are not sure which one is so cunning. One by one, they dare not pay attention to the master. When I''m free, I will sell them and replace them with a batch of good ones. How about this idea Liu Xinmei asked, looking indignant, as if still angry with those dog slaves.


    Wen Ruo if a Leng, she is ready to start eradicating dissidents? She has promoted many of her confidant in the government in the past two years, and other things do not say that every yard has her eyeliner, so long as they have wind sways grass slightly, they will get reliable news in time.


    "Sister, forget it! These new people are not as good as the old ones. They are all familiar with the rules of the Royal Palace, and they are very clear about the situation of Prince an''s residence. Where can we find such a suitable person for a while? " Wen Ruo quickly smiles and expresses his own opinions. Although Liu Xinmei is asking, she must have made a good idea in her mind. Maybe she will start with her Qunfang first.


    There were a lot of people who married her, but what she trusted most was mei''er. Besides, before the accident, Wen bin could also be trusted. Although now that Wenbin is more obedient to his words, but she is not willing to face him. If Liu Xinmei also learned from her old practice and changed the way to get away the loyal people around her, she really did not know how long she could hold on to it.


    "I can''t imagine that my sister is still nostalgic. I''m familiar with my sister''s rules, but I don''t know anyone except the housekeeper, uncle Qin and xuankun. But it doesn''t matter. Before long, they will be familiar with my rules. In this way, according to my sister, these servants will stay for a few days. " Liu Xinmei didn''t refute her. She may have overestimated her own means. However, most people in this world are realistic. It doesn''t matter who sits in that position. It''s most important for her to be beneficial to herself."My sister thanks her sister for them. To tell you the truth, which servant is more comfortable than the servant of Lord an''s? " If Wen Ruo said with a little bit of pride, there is also her credit in it!


    "Yes, it''s just too comfortable to distinguish the upper and lower. Fortunately, the sisters are scrupulously abide by their own duties, did not do anything disgraceful. It''s OK for the servants to say that they don''t deserve to be sent away. You are different. If you lose your sense of propriety, you may be doomed if you are not careful. " Liu Xinmei said with good intentions.


    Mrs. Wen is confused. Where and where are all this? Is it really a different day for Prince an''s residence? It''s not the first time she''s been here, but she''s seen her daughter''s style. Isn''t it that the princess can''t accommodate servants, even the women around Lord an? Otherwise she said such a meaningful incarnation and intention to her daughter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The mother of the soup came back, carrying a large food box, there must be a lot of nourishing food. Liu Xinmei knew that the mother and daughter were still carrying her words, so she got up and said goodbye. If Wen Ruo and Mrs. Wen both stay in vain for some time, they are eager for her to leave early.


    "Ruo, what''s going on? Well, how can we say that the right to take charge of the family should be handed over? " Wen asked displeased.


    In fact, she also understood that it was the right way for her mistress to be in charge of the family. She would not care about so many rules when it came to her daughter. She hoped that everything in Lord Ann''s house would always be in her hands. People are selfish. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire to the city and the common people are not allowed to light the lamps. Whatever is beneficial to them is against the rules, and it is reasonable to exist.


    Wen Ruo if this just aggrieved shed tears: "mother, where is the daughter handed out, is clearly taken away by her. I don''t know what kind of seduction she used. The Lord is more and more dependent on her


    This resentment has been held in her heart for a long time, but she can''t even mention it in front of others. Only because she is a side imperial concubine''s position, these years is the princess weak, she has the opportunity to contact the core power. Now that he has recovered, he has to return to Zhao. Even if the heart is unwilling, can only watch others proud.


    "Don''t you say that she is stupid, not to mention Prince Ann''s house, but she can''t take care of her own affairs?" Wen asked in doubt.


    She had never dealt with Liu Xinmei before, but her daughter went back to the mansion to depict this princess an, and her words were full of contempt and disdain. In their eyes, the di miss of Jingbian Marquis house did not know as much as the daughter of a big family in the countryside. This is good news for writers. The status of Wen Ruo is only under Liu Xinmei. As long as the princess is not important, their daughter will have a chance to get ahead sooner or later.


    Later, as expected, Wen Ruo took charge of the interior affairs of Prince an''s mansion. Most of the people who accompanied Murong Yifei at the grand banquet were his own daughters, and occasionally Lian Ying''er was the only one. In Mrs. Wen''s heart, there is an indescribable hope that Liu Xinmei will lose her power completely and her daughter will be righted. In terms of family background, they are worse than the prince''s residence in Jingbian, but who''s daughter is not a high-ranking one when they marry into the royal family?


    However, what she saw today was that Liu Xinmei and Wen Ruo said were quite different. She vaguely remembered that the first lady of the Marquis''s residence in Jingbian was so quiet, but her words were more gentle, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of charm. Liu Xinmei is still a little distant from her mother. However, this mouth is really difficult to deal with, for a moment, her own words are confused.


    "Mother, it''s strange. She was obviously stupid before, no matter what to do well, otherwise the LORD would not treat her so mercilessly and throw her into the cold garden for two years. I didn''t think the LORD would remember such a person in Lord an''s mansion. Who would have thought, she suffered a serious trauma, wake up on the temperament changed, even a lot of smart people. Oh, God is always making fun of people. How nice it would be if she just fell and died Wen Ruo said regretfully.


    "Hush..." Mrs. Wen quickly stopped her, indicating that she had ears in the walls. Liu Xinmei is the main wife. She was heard of this naked curse. What''s the matter?


    Wen Ruo said with a sad smile: "mother, who are you guarding against? Since this bitch is in charge of the house, that group of people who are at the helm of the wind have seldom come to me. It is those servant girls who have no previous intentions. I''m mei''er here, and she won''t go out and talk nonsense. "


    Mel nodded in a hurry. She would not betray her master.


    Mrs. Ann couldn''t help but feel sad. If she didn''t climb to the height of power, they would not do it. She just thought that power was like poison. She knew clearly that it was herself who was harmed by drinking it, or could not resist its temptation. The daughter and the literati all like the feeling of being a master. The loss of this cold ding''er is more prosperous than before.


    "If so, is there no way to turn over?" Wen asked anxiously.


    "That''s what I asked my mother to come. Niang, you are well-informed. You have a good way to deal with your aunt. Teach me now! " Wen Ruo said that she hoped that Mrs. Wen could immediately come up with a foolproof plan.


    Mrs. Wen is silent. She is the first lady. She has many ideas to deal with her aunt. But Liu Xinmei is the imperial concubine. She has to change her way.


    "If so, is Lord Ann very kind to her?" Mrs. Wen asked one more question.


    "Not so good. Wang Ye was seldom in the back house. Since she woke up, the relationship between them was not harmonious If Wen Ruo tells the truth.


    Lady Wen''s eyes brightened: "silly girl, since the Lord doesn''t like her, won''t you appear in front of the Lord many times?"


    Meet three points of love, two people have a chance to meet each other every day, a long time, something happened is reasonable. The girl has been married for several years. Hasn''t she learned how to please men?


    "Niang, it''s not that the Lord doesn''t like her, but Liu Xinmei always ignores him. I don''t know what she''s up to, but the Lord tolerated her a lot. Even if she gets into trouble outside, she will come forward to support her. Even the family has suffered a lot because of this. " Wen Ruo doesn''t know what happened between the two men. Liu Xinmei used to run after Wang Ye, but now it turns upside down. Is this the way that Feng Shui turns around, 30 years east and 30 years West?"Well, did you find out who she was close to?" Mrs. Wen asked again.


    "Well, it''s Murong Yining, the thousand year old king of Cheng. He''s very supportive of the mother and son, and the younger son is also very fond of the fourth emperor uncle. He is more kind than his father," Wen Ruo said while thinking.


    "In addition, at the banquet, I also found that Chu Linyu, the king of cloud in Dongwen, was very special to Liu Xinmei. He seemed to know each other, but he didn''t seem to know him. Anyway, he behaved strangely." Wen Ruo continued.


    "Silly boy, isn''t it easy?" As soon as Mrs. Wen patted her thigh, she sighed, was such a good opportunity wasted?


    "Mother, what''s easy?" If the text if confused asked, a face of ignorant.


    "Well, as long as she gets in touch with men, we can destroy her reputation." Mrs. Wen said viciously.


    If the heart of Wen Ruo jumped, his mother did not know, his reputation has been bad. But it''s good to pull them all into the water, so no one thinks she''s dirty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Planting booty and framing is always the most effective attack method. Wen Ruo if the spirit of the moment, as long as the defeat of Liu Xinmei, several other people in Prince an''s residence, is not her opponent at all. Suspicion is inevitable when the relationship between two people is at odds.


    "Niang, Liu Xinmei has been busy taking over the internal affairs of Prince an''s house recently, but she seldom goes out." Wen Ruo said with a slight regret.


    This hidden danger should have been solved in the past. When Murong Yining first helped her, Murong Yifei still had a lot of dislike for Liu Xinmei. He clearly missed a great opportunity.


    "Slowly looking for the opportunity, first let out the wind, there will always be people can not sit still." Mrs. Wen had a strange smile on her face.


    Men in this society are almost all shared resources. If you want to stay in the backyard, appearance and family background are important, but they can''t do without the means of turning the clouds. Mrs. Wen is also in charge of a huge family business, and the most important thing is her mind and means. Lord Wen also has several concubines. Under her deterrence, both the senior sideroom and the young and beautiful aunt and the housemaid hold their breath in front of her. In fact, it is also simple. In front of those people whose status is lower than her, she only needs to take the family law and rules to talk to them. As for dealing with people who are more noble than themselves, we should only try our best to destroy her image. If a housewife has a bad virtue, what face can she have to give orders to others?


    "It is the daughter who despises her, and her life is good. Otherwise, where else can she turn over?" If Wen Ruo mouth with a trace of ridicule.


    Liu Xinmei may have said that a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff. They have been abused into that kind of virtue, and they still have life to live. It''s really hard to see that the thin and weak body is quite forbidden to toss about. Wen Ruo Ruo now thinks that it is a very correct choice for her to send someone to kill Dr. Lin. he not only knows his secret, but also is very incompetent. At that time, Liu Xinmei could still survive. She even doubted whether Liu ye''er had moved his compassion after Liu ye''er begged him again. Otherwise, how can such a serious injury be cured?


    Mrs. Wen also nodded. It seems that those rumors are somewhat believable. It''s really unexpected that Liu Xinmei can get through life and death. With Wenbin in, the literati are familiar with what happened in Prince an''s residence. She even thought that as soon as the news of Liu Xinmei''s fragrance and jade loss came out, Wen Ruo would have a 90% chance to be righted. However, when the bamboo basket came to nothing, her precious daughter ended up in such a miserable situation.


    "No hurry, let''s go step by step. Pull this woman down, and you''ll get rid of all obstacles to your progress. As long as you give birth to a man and a woman as soon as possible, I''m afraid there is no place for you here? But it''s strange. You''ve been married for some years. Why doesn''t your stomach move at all? " Mrs. Wen shakes her head and sighs. Although she has only such a precious daughter under her knee, she has more children under her name. Now the eldest master of Wenfu is a Rufu''s life, and has been carried to her house a few days after she was born and became her son. The lady Ru did not dare to say anything. Only if he was raised in the name of his wife could he inherit a family property. When he became an adult, he would naturally recognize his mother and son. But she did not wait for that day, in a night quietly left the world.


    If Wen Ruo dejectedly shakes his head, this secret still don''t say. However, through this incident, she was a little lucky that she was fertile, and would never have to drink those bitter medicine soup bowls again.


    "I''m tired of supporting such a large palace independently in recent years. Now, as long as you have a good rest, you will have no chance in the future. " Wen Ruo said perfunctorily.


    Murong Yifei is suspicious of her. Will she come to live with her in the future? If in his heart that she is a dirty woman, not to mention the child, it is very difficult for him to survive in Prince Ann''s mansion. Although dad is in charge of the military department, in the final analysis, this world is not his Murong family. Now this situation is more and more beneficial to the anwangfu. Most of the officials are scrambling to please him. Naturally, her literary family is more obvious.


    Mrs. Wen believed it. It was tiring to do housework. She doesn''t have to do anything herself, but she has to get it everywhere. We should not forget the social activities, the promotion of the government, the birthdays of the old ladies and the wives, as well as the weak crowns and hairpins of the princes and young ladies. They should also be sensitive in their ears and eyes to cope with sudden events, such as those who are born, old and dead, to show their feelings. If the housewife is not good at these things, the adults of that family don''t want to get mixed up in the officialdom. Not only the harem is connected with the former dynasty, but also the communication between the husband and his master is closely related to his future.


    "Well, it''s time for you to take good care of yourself. If we are not in her position, we do not enjoy the treatment of Zhengfei. Why should we suffer for her? If you want to gain a reputation for being virtuous and capable, these years are enough. Don''t say that we all know it. Even the empress has an account in her heart. Who doesn''t know if our family is smart and capable? " Mrs. Wen smiles with pride, and flatters her in the past few years. There are also many ladies and ladies. Although she knew that the compliment was a great compliment, she was very helpful.


    "Mother, is it time for me to buy people''s hearts in the next book?" Wen Ruo asked."The best thing is to be able to bribe the people around Liu Xinmei, so that you can know her behavior clearly." Mrs. Wen said according to her own experience.


    If Wen Ruo frowns, she is in a dilemma. Today''s Ruyan Pavilion, those who can serve Liu Xinmei are loyal to her. Liu ye''er doesn''t want to think about it. The girl will never betray her master. Xiangye got out of slavery, and she had no right to use her. This is her most mischievous calculation. She gave Liu Xinmei such a good helper in vain. Liu Xinmei got this girl, it is just like a tiger with wings, or these shops will make her busy. Xiaoyu, not to mention, was so much favored by Liu Xinmei that she would like to repay her by acting like a cow. It''s Cui Yun that silly guy who doesn''t associate with outsiders now.


    It is clear that she sent several people who are disgusting with Liu Xinmei. How can they all become the people she has to use in the end? Can Liu Xinmei have the ability to turn a stone into gold and easily dig out their potential?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Liu Xinmei looks at the time is still early, simply called on Qin uncle to inspect her shop. The housekeeper kindly reminds Mrs. Wen that she is likely to have dinner in Prince Ann''s mansion, and the princess had better stay with her.


    However, she only told the housekeeper to ask the kitchen to prepare a table of high-class banquet. If she could not come back, she would invite even Yinger to serve her. In any case, they were all concubines, their status was equal, and they did not insult the government.


    "Isn''t it... Appropriate?" The housekeeper hesitated.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Liu Xinmei glared at her eyes. "When I was in the cold garden, I couldn''t even see my family. How could no one come out and say it was inappropriate at that time?"


    The housekeeper shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to put another fart. He quickly greased his feet and escaped. Is that his fault? At that time, not only he, but the whole family of Prince an thought that Princess Liu had offended the prince and would be rejected. It''s also a new thing to be in charge of the imperial concubine. The strangest thing is the king''s attitude, as if he had forgotten his wife''s hair and never mentioned it in front of the public. Therefore, it is inevitable that Princess Liu is wronged and left out.


    But Princess Wen''s wife is not the same. She is just seriously ill and can''t bear the heavy responsibility for the time being. It is clear that the LORD loves her! However, Liu Xinmei was already angry. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything more. He immediately went to do things according to her orders. The prince doesn''t want to provoke the princess. Why does he want to ask for trouble? He remembered that Lian side imperial concubine was slapped because she had offended her. Having worked in Lord an''s mansion for so many years, he doesn''t want to be shameless.


    Liu Xinmei looks at his embarrassed back and smiles gently. She doesn''t want to embarrass anyone, but if you insist on bumping into it, it''s another matter. She doesn''t bully, but she can''t be bullied. If anyone still thinks that she is cold garden that pitiful helpless and have no opinion of the coward, that just let the horse come.


    "Uncle Qin, let''s go." Liu Xinmei is in a good mood. She doesn''t feel that she has done too much.


    See also see, also accompany to say so can talk about, if stay, she also arranged corresponding person to accompany, good wine and good dishes of hospitality, compared with Wen Ruo Ruo to, she this is simply good for bad. You have to learn to be content, don''t you?


    Even Yinger got the news and came at the right time. The two families are living on the Royal salary, and their status and rank are almost the same, so they are acquainted with each other naturally. As soon as I entered the courtyard of qunfangju, the clear laughter rang like a silver bell: "ouch, I heard it was Wen''s mother who came here. I''m a little late here. Don''t blame the old man."


    Without waiting for the order, mei''er quickly welcomed her out and gave Lian Ying''er a blessing: "my maid has seen Lian Fei Niang."


    "No, No. Sister Wen has been ill for many days, and I have no time to visit her. Today, I heard that uncle Wen is coming, so I specially came to say hello to her Lian Ying''er is smiling.


    "Lian Fei Niang, please." Mei''er opens the middle door. Please let Lian Yinger in.


    Mrs. Wen has left Wenruo''s bed and sat down on a sandalwood chair. Seeing Lian Ying''er come in, he stood up again.


    "Oh, old aunt, please have a seat. Sister Wen''s illness has put a heavy burden on me. I can''t separate myself from those who are busy with daily necessities. I don''t know how to walk around here. Please forgive me! " This is to their mother and daughter.


    "When my sister comes, she has a heart. How can my sister be angry with you because of such a small son? " If Wen Ruo is still on the bed, soft voice soft gas said.


    Although she hated very much, not to mention even Yinger, Li Yunxin did not come to greet her. She has not collapsed yet, and they all look down upon others. But Haiyun came over twice and comforted her a few words. A friend in need is a friend indeed! But now she had to deal with only Liu Xinmei, not so much energy to make enemies everywhere, but also had to endure the unhappiness in her heart, with her forced smile of social intercourse a few words.


    "I said my sister was the most reasonable. The princess went out just now. When she left, she had already ordered the kitchen to prepare a banquet. My little sister came to accompany my aunt. We, ah, happened to be intimate with each other for a while Even Yinger said quickly.


    Wen ruo''s eyes blinked and seemed to be saying to himself: "out? At this time, the court is about to disperse. Her shop is just the only way for Cheng Wang to go back to his house. "


    "What are you talking about, girl? Naturally, the princess wants to look after her own shop. What does it have to do with Cheng Wang? " Mrs. Wen reproached her daughter and winked at her secretly.


    Even Ying''er looked at all these things in his eyes and thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t help it. She asked curiously, "sister Wen, listen to your meaning. The princess chose the time to go out on purpose, but she is Princess an. What can I say when she meets King Cheng?"


    "Yinger, I didn''t say anything! It''s just a coincidence of time and place. Princess Liu has received the great favor of becoming a king for thousands of years, so she must have specially returned Tong Dan gold. " Wen Ruo looks like I don''t know anything."Hey, isn''t it just a ingot of gold? Now she doesn''t want as many as she wants, and such little things will be on her mind. " Lian Ying''er''s lips curled, which one of these two people is short of that ingot of gold?


    "That''s not what I said. You think, at first, it was a gift in time of help. Princess Liu is naturally nostalgic. What''s more, King Cheng also used his heart in his son''s kaimeng affair. It''s natural for the princess to appreciate him from her heart. " If the article if the clear analysis.


    "If the princess is grateful for his kindness, she can ask King Cheng to go over and thank him in person. Why do you have to be furtive, as if it were a secret affair? " Even Yinger said without any cover up.


    "Cough..." if Wen Ruo coughs up, he quickly waves his hand to stop him: "sister, don''t talk nonsense. If this is heard by others, isn''t it trouble for yourself?"


    "Sister Wen, are they? Oh, I don''t think it''s right for you to say that. At that time, King Cheng was always protecting Liu Xinmei. Our Lord''s face was very ugly at that time. What''s more, our son kaimeng naturally has the king in charge. What kind of heart does Cheng Wang have? It''s just that I wonder, when did they get so close? " Even Ying''er locked her brows and could not think of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Wen Ruo if silent smile, good, this is God sent to help her? As long as Lian Ying''er has this doubt in his heart, in a few days, the house of Lord an will be rumored. At that time, Murong Yifei would have taken her power in anger?


    "Sister, this is just your guess. You can''t go around and say it. If Princess Liu is serious, you will suffer." Wen Ruo ruo''s "good hearted" admonishes Lian Ying''er.


    "Well, why should I suffer? Are they afraid to do it? " Lian Yinger said indignantly.


    Fortunately, Liu Xinmei went out today, and she took the place to entertain Mrs. Wen. Otherwise, how could you know that there was such an inside story? If you are careful, you will naturally pay more attention to the abnormal things. Unlike her, careless, living in a palace, but found nothing.


    "Lian Bian Fei, we''d better not talk more. King Cheng and king an are brothers, and it''s normal to have a closer relationship. " Mrs. Wen''s advice was to calm people down.


    "Uncle Wen, it''s right to be close to each other, but this is my sister-in-law. I always want to avoid suspicion." Even Yinger finds that Wenruo and Mrs. Wen are trying to avoid this matter. It seems that they have already known some terrible inside information.


    "Well, maybe it was Cheng Wang who looked at her pity at the beginning, and then he felt pity for a moment. Think of me, I also admire, a dignified princess, even pull face son to beg outside the mansion door, she does not want to face also just, regardless of the prince''s face. We''d better not provoke such people. " If Wen Ruo repeatedly obstructed.


    "Sister Wen, what are you afraid of her doing? In the past, you were not like this. We didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t care. I hope she doesn''t have the handle on me. Otherwise, I must let the Lord know. The innocence of Lord an''s house can''t be defiled Lian Yinger said angrily.


    "Well, well, you are here to visit me, not to be angry. I''ve been lying here for several days. It''s rare that I have some appetite today. Let''s have a good drink. " Wen Ruo quickly changed the subject.


    "If you, my mother knows that you and Lian side imperial concubine have always had deep feelings, but this wine is not your share, you have not recovered, this wine is very harmful to the body." Mrs. Wen stopped with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle Wen said that it''s important to take good care of yourself in the days of drinking." Even the warbler''s anger gradually subsided, also followed to persuade.


    Rich food and wine are put on the table, and Wen Ruo sits up with mei''er''s service. After lying for many days, she was a little bored. She drank black soup every day, and her mouth and stomach were bitter. Now, seeing this table full of color, flavor and flavor, I feel extremely cordial.


    "Come on, Ruo. Have some soup first." Mrs. Wen personally scooped a bowl of Nourishing Soup for her daughter.


    Wen Ruo if looked at, fortunately, there is no medicine in this tonic soup, the taste should be delicious. She took it and sipped it with a spoon.


    Even Ying''er keeps cooking for Wen Ruo and his wife. She wants to have a good relationship with Wen Ruo. Although she is for her own sake, she can still find some information here.


    Several people talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Liu Xinmei walks on the street, but she doesn''t know that a group of people in the mansion are calculating her. For many days, she felt that the sky was bluer and the ground was wider. Even the air was fresh. It smelled much better than the house of Lord Ann.


    The carriage had just reached the corner, and a carriage was coming at a gallop in front of him. The two coachmen quickly reined in the reins and humbled each other to make way for each other.


    Liu Xinmei put her head forward, and the owner of the carriage also looked out. Both of them laughed.


    "Princess and sister-in-law." The people in the car are clasping hands.


    "King Cheng is a thousand years old." Liu Xinmei also said hello with a smile.


    She "Teng" jumped out of the carriage, standing there, pretty appearance makes people can''t bear to move their eyes.


    Murong Yining also stepped off the shaft and saw the ceremony again.


    "Where are you going, Princess and sister-in-law?" He asked politely.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the house is too stuffy. I''ll go out and have a look. Where are you going She also asked.


    "Back to the house." Murong Yining simple answer, do not know why, in front of her she always has a bit of uneasy, clearly have a belly of words want to ask, met only a few greetings.


    "If the Lord has nothing else to do, can I invite you to dinner?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    It''s too insincere to say "thank you" after receiving so much favor from him. Now that I meet him by chance, it''s better to choose a day! Liu Xinmei is still the idea of modern people. She treats people to have a meal just to express her gratitude.


    "This..." Murong Yining hesitated for a moment and asked, "are we two?"


    "And willow leaves Liu Xinmei points to her intimate servant girl and says, can''t he see such a big person?


    Murong Yining smile, his sister-in-law is very special, invited him to dinner, even the girl included. Well, this is not a lonely man and a few women, he also readily agreed."Go, go to the house ahead." Liu Xinmei pointed to Yunmeng Pavilion and said, "that''s my industry."


    Murong Yining smiles, ha ha, this is fertile water does not flow to outsiders, sister-in-law is very calculating.


    Several people entered the Yunmeng Pavilion. The shopkeeper saw Liu Xinmei and quickly turned out of the counter. Looking up again, he saw his royal highness Cheng Wang. He was stunned. How could the princess and his royal highness be alone?


    "Shopkeeper, prepare the best banquet and choose a secluded private room." Liu Xinmei orders.


    The shopkeeper promised, but he murmured in his heart and wanted a secluded room. Is the princess not afraid of Lord an''s anger?


    The willow leaf son also along with entered the room, carries the tea to two people, serves carefully. Do you think it''s strange for her to have a look at Liu Wang''s eyebrows? If the people come and go, if they are recognized, will there be gossip coming out of the capital of Western Chu tomorrow? She wanted to remind Liu Xinmei, but the princess of her family was leisurely looking out of the window and enjoying the scenery on the street. She didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    The shopkeeper is arranging the food and wine. When he goes up, he sees the princess and his wife sitting together with Cheng Wang. They don''t know what they are talking about. They are very happy. Their smiles are brighter than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Under the eyes of willow, Murong Yining began to feel uncomfortable. Liu Xinmei was not aware of it, and raised chopsticks to greet the king.


    "How is the princess sister-in-law doing recently?" Murong Yining calmed his mood and asked gently.


    "Be careless, at least eat enough to wear warm, live in a place no longer like a dog''s nest." Liu Xinmei had no concealment in front of Murong Yining. The man saw her most embarrassed appearance, and gave her great comfort on the sad and helpless day. She is not a ungrateful person, and she keeps his good in her heart. Only his special identity and status, it does not need her to repay.


    "Brother Wang is a temporary negligence, and the wife and wife of the princess should not hate him." Murong Yining is like a beautiful jade with a touch with her hands. Although he is not satisfied with the practice of his second brother, he refuses to say something to blame.


    "Come and come, my Yunmeng Pavilion is not as famous as the golden bottle Pavilion, but the taste of wine and vegetables is still said to be past, and Wang may as well try it." Liu Xinmei is not interested in discussing Murong Yifei with him. At present, the food is not the one who has lost his appetite?


    Murong Yining was born in the royal family and was always a good food. However, he was peaceful and not very picky about things and had no luxury. Yunmengge is also a famous restaurant. Liu Xinmei is just a modest saying, and now it starts to taste elegant.


    Liu Xinmei told the shopkeeper to have a pot of good wine. Liu ye''er was worried. The princess had a shallow amount of wine. She liked to sing some strange songs every time she drank. Only the people who heard it admitted that the voice was very melodious and the lyrics were beautiful.


    "Princess, we will go to other shops in a moment, this wine..." LiuYe hesitated and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Then it won''t go." Liu Xinmei waved her hand, and said without any care, she would like to find a person who can get out every day to get through the air. Things are not finished in a day or so. Why keep spinning like a gyro? The ancient times also have the advantages of ancient times, that is, the rhythm of life is far less than that of modern society, and she is a little lazy.


    Is this the rhythm of life-saving with gentlemen? Murong Yining smiled gently, and Liu Xinmei immediately looked at it. Murong Yining always smiles with a spring breeze, and she is surprised. The looks of the two brothers are very similar. How can this temperament not overlap half a cent? Murong Yifei, who had been wearing an iceberg face all day, seemed to owe him the account of the people in the world. She seldom saw him smile, occasionally grinned, even expressed the mood of pleasure. Murong Yining is different. He always has a warm smile on his face. No wonder that she will be so liked by the extraordinary people. It is an easy to get close to people.


    Neither of them objected, nor did willow dare to speak more. Her head son is a stubborn temper, once made up his mind, nine cattle can not pull back. Fortunately, King Cheng was very kind to the next person at the age of 1000. She was shut directly outside the door by chulinyu, the cloud king, last time.


    Although the amount of wine is shallow, Liu Xinmei is not drunk as soon as he drinks. She is very self-control unless she thinks of it. She said a lot of thanks to Murong Yining, and she also didn''t forget to enjoy the delicious food. She is not like those ladies. In order to maintain her image, she has to keep herself in her food. These ingredients are fresh and don''t worry about gutter oil and saliva. Such a table of delicious food has long been tickled by her fingers.


    Murong Yining smiled at her pleasure, and her children''s general eating made him have a great appetite. He never knew the taste of hunger, but he never seemed to know that eating was a happy thing. Sometimes happiness is simple, it is to eat, sleep, wake up. The simplest happiness is often ignored, especially for those who are in high position. Happiness is a very far away thing from them.


    "How is the son of the world?" Murong asked.


    Liu Xinmei raised her head, and her mouth was full of drums. She quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, nodding constantly: "OK, very good. Both of them are good. Now this boy can not only make a statement but also kick a few legs. Thank you, highness Cheng, if you didn''t give up your money, where would our mother and son have today? "


    The child''s growth is a mother''s most gratifying thing, when it comes to the soft glutinous and very sensible son, Liu Xinmei immediately smiles and bends his eyes. This is the biggest harvest she has come here. She has such a big life. She has a family member easily. She cherishes it very much. Besides, the little guy is very happy, and his mouth is sweet, and he is very close to her.


    "The child often talks about becoming king, and he always looks forward to seeing him by Uncle four! I told him that his highness Cheng was busy and would come when he was free. If you don''t study martial arts with your heart, uncle four Huang asks, I''m sorry for his hard work. The child is obedient, and I need not worry about it. " Liu Xinmei knew Murong Yining was sincere to the extraordinary, and the child was close to him.


    The two men are extremely gentle, and they are two unimportant people, but they touch the softest part of their hearts for the same child. Willow leaf son looked at it, but in the heart a deep, how suddenly she felt, Princess and King Cheng and the children together picture more harmonious?


    "If it is convenient, I will go and see the son of the world." Murong Yining looked at Liu Xinmei''s eyes and looked forward to some."What''s the inconvenience?" Liu Xinmei asked strangely. Did ancient people not move among their relatives? According to the law, Murong Yining is an extraordinary uncle, and it is normal to like nephew.


    Murong Yining smiles silently. His relationship with these brothers is not far away. If he walks around frequently with Prince an''s residence, he is afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstanding. But since the child missed him, can''t let him down?


    Liu Xinmei hasn''t figured out how to rest in ancient times. She saw that Murong Yifei had a lot of business to do every day, and there was no time to be idle at home. So she asked, "is king Cheng not free all day long?"


    Murong Yining faint smile, he did not have a family, the burden on his body is not so heavy, and there are three brothers above, where will the important position be his turn? Fortunately, his mind has never been in a dispute with others, but there are a lot of unnecessary worries.


    "Princess and sister-in-law, when I go to court every day, there will be nothing wrong. When my son''s homework is not busy, I will see him." Murong Yining made a promise.


    "Well, extraordinary people will be happy to hear the news," Liu Xinmei also said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Murong Yi flew back to the mansion, and found that Lao Qin and the carriage belonging to Liu Xinmei were gone. Isn''t it a good lady Wen to visit the house? He had sent someone to inform her in advance, how could he leave the guests?


    Mrs Wen left He asked the butler.


    "Yes, the Princess Wen also sent it to the door of the mansion." The housekeeper replied with a respectful manner.


    "Princess has not been with the guests?" Murong Yifei voice has dissatisfaction.


    It is not how honorable the guests of Wenfu are, but she does not put him and the Royal Palace in her heart.


    "Well, back to the Lord, the princess met Mrs. Wen outside the second gate, and accompanied her to visit the Princess Wen in a group Fang house. But... "He hesitated for a moment, and did not know if he should continue to say it.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei turned a little and looked at him, indicating that he would continue.


    "Later, it may be to let Madame Wen and her mother and daughter say a few self-respect words, and the princess and her mother have resigned. She told the slave to have a good banquet for the guests, and she also asked the side princess to accompany him The housekeeper said in a nutshell.


    Ha ha, Murong Yifei is really speechless. Although it was her first time to entertain the guests alone, there was no problem in the etiquette. Even if the Yinger and Wen are the same as the side princess, she appears, there is no improper, besides Liu Xinmei also accompanied for a while. Just this person also too impatient, accompany a guest will slip away on the road, what matter is more important than the face of the palace of an?


    "Where did the princess go?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what I am doing." The housekeeper reported that the family was the master and son. Where would he tell him where he was going. He learned the princess''s strength, and he was afraid to speak more in front of her.


    Murong Yifei nodded calmly, just wanted to walk to his courtyard, and saw even the Yinger wind set willow like walking, and looking at the direction, she just came from the group Fang. He stopped and was ready to ask.


    "Good Lord." Even the warbler saw king an, took a few steps, and then floated to him, a sweet fragrance was in the air around. Murong Yifei wrinkled her eyebrows slightly, and she still liked to dress up to be flowery all the time.


    "How are you living in a group? What about the princess? She would be lazy! " Murong Yifei did not ask the situation of Wen ruoru.


    "Well, Lord, where is the princess impatient to stay in the palace all day long? Maybe I''ll go to see her shops again. " Even the warbler''s paw waved.


    "No one was asking for it?" Murong Yifei seems to hear xuankun whispering a few words in his ear.


    "I don''t know if I don''t know. The streets in front of those shops are the only way to get Wang back to the government when he is a thousand years old." Even the Yinger said, the willow eyebrow slanted, the corner of the mouth also filled with a hint of unwillingness smile.


    Murong Yifei''s face flashed a bit of amazement, can you put it on? OK, what does even the warbler mean to mention this without any reason?


    "How do you say that is so clever, Prince, the princess, every time she has a difficult time, the king appears so timely? My brother is an eye-catching, but he goes to that street, but along his own mood, good luck will become a hero of the Lord to save the United States. " Even the Yinger stomach can not put too many secrets, but it is not easy to say that this is her and Wen ruoru''s guess, turned over the old account.


    "It''s been so long, and you don''t have to be grudged. Besides, he should learn some lessons. If he goes on with a lot of nonsense, he is afraid that he will be even more tired in the future. " Murong Yifei has always been poor at lianzehao, even Yinger''s words have not been put on the heart, but still think that still hate Liu Xinmei.


    "Princess, you are slower." Willow leaf is supporting Liu Xinmei across the gate.


    "Lord." Willow leaves rushed to salute.


    "Lord." Liu Xinmei also slightly bent, light wine gas let Murong escape from the frown, she was out drinking.


    "Sister, where have you drunk so much wine?" Even the warbler cried in a fuss.


    Liu stared at her with her eyes, and she was so blatant in her face. She drank wine, but she didn''t have much. When she was in a good mood, she didn''t need to drink to worry about it. Murong Yining was also a gentleman, and she did not drink too much wine. There is no good heart in the world for those who advise you to drink more. Ming knows that drunk people will also be wrong, but also a strong frequency of advice, must be to see you look ugly. Only the one who advises you to drink less is to really think for you. He doesn''t want you to be hurt beyond your control. Murong Yining did not drink more, and naturally Liu Xinmei would not be alone drunk.


    "What, didn''t I order the housekeeper to prepare the dishes? Don''t you have the best of it? " Asked Liu Xinmei.


    Ha ha, half a dozen, we don''t see who jokes.


    "Yo, sister goes out to have a good time. How dare she be free in front of her elder generation? But a few drinks were taken Even the warbler hurriedly cleared himself.


    "Elder generation? Oh, yes, neither of your two lintels is much higher than anyone else. But which eye of my sister saw me drinking so much wine? " Liu Xinmei asked with a smile and put a sense of superiority in front of her. The status of the Maiden''s family is beyond the reach of even the Yinger. It''s easy to roll down the warblers if she wants.After biting her lower lip for a while, Lian Ying''er had to smile: "what''s the pleasure of drinking alone in my sister''s house? How can we not be lively and lively in the mansion?"


    Liu Xinmei widened her eyes: "who said I was alone? On the way, I ran into Cheng Wang qiansui. He helped me a lot and invited him to Yunmeng Pavilion


    Willow leaf son''s face all twisted, good, the princess pulls Cheng Wang to do?


    Lianying''er is very happy in her heart. Today, she just criticized qunfangju angrily. She didn''t expect that Liu Xinmei would go out for a trip and really mix up with Murong Yining. This silly woman also said that she didn''t drink too much. What should be said should not be said, but she did not fight against herself.


    Murong Yifei''s face changed instantly. What happened? Hehe, it''s really a coincidence. As long as she goes out, she will surely meet Murong Yining. How can he not have such good luck? He will be swept away by Ruyan Pavilion.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously and looked at Liu Xinmei unkindly, but the little woman raised her head slightly and looked at him without fear. Is she open-minded or doesn''t care about his feelings at all?


    Even Yinger''s gloating appearance and Murong Yifei''s angry posture, Liu Xinmei can see clearly, but she doesn''t understand. King Cheng''s kindness to her is just a casual meal. As for the reaction?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Murong Yifei began to have a headache. He didn''t understand that the woman looked very smart now. Why did she like to do something wrong and say stupid things?


    "Liu Xinmei, you met by chance, so you didn''t mention the time to meet next time?" King an asked angrily.


    People around him dare not breathe. They know that the consequences of angering the Lord are terrible. Just because the princess is not afraid doesn''t mean they have the courage. Especially at this time, it''s easy to let the Lord''s anger transfer, and none of them want to do this.


    "Why? You know that? We really agreed, said Cheng Wang. As long as he is free and his extraordinary work is not so heavy, he will come over to visit him. " Liu Xinmei admits it. This bastard is so smart that he can even guess this.


    "Hiss..." the housekeeper couldn''t help but take a breath. The princess is not afraid of death rhythm! Although the fourth Prince''s highness is the prince''s closest relative, it is after all the difference between uncle and sister-in-law. Why are they entangled in each other endlessly? If you meet by chance, do you say hello to the princess when you visit? Which family rule is this?


    "Liu Xinmei, do you know what you''re talking about?" Murong Yifei is almost roaring, and the blue veins on his forehead beat violently. All the people around him were trembling and did not dare to raise their heads. Even xuankun was confused. Did the princess really not drink too much? What are you talking about? He secretly gave Liu Ye Er an eye, indicating that she should take the princess back earlier!


    Liu ye''er almost cried, but under the prince''s eyes, it''s not easy to take away the princess? She only prayed for the blessing of the Buddha. The princess of her family could carefully consider what could be said and what could not be said before she spoke.


    Liu Xinmei actually reached out to touch Murong Yifei''s forehead. Did this guy''s mind not clear, she said for a long time, he didn''t understand a word?


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about! Chaofan missed Cheng Wang very much, so I invited him on his behalf Liu Xinmei doesn''t think there''s anything shady about it.


    "No way." Murong Yifei said gnashing his teeth. His wife and children are close to their brother. What''s the matter?


    "Why?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "It''s the king''s house that has the right to invite guests." Murong Yifei has no way to calm down, and said.


    "Oh, I see." Liu Xinmei was also indifferent for a moment. No matter how, she was a passer-by of the palace. She didn''t deserve to have this right. So what''s left of this family?


    Looking at her, she passed him and went straight to his yard. Murong Yifei said in a loud voice behind her: "there are rules in Prince Ann''s house. Although you are a princess, you have no right to cross."


    Liu Xinmei stopped, she turned around and fixed to look at Murong Yifei: "so, I don''t want to be your princess, OK?"


    Hanging a name in the air, she didn''t enjoy special treatment, but she had a lot of fetters. She didn''t do it. It''s better to be a horse husband and wife than a king concubine. Where is the royal family so attractive?


    "You, what do you mean?" Murong Yifei was stunned.


    "He Li. You don''t like me anyway. To tell you the truth, it''s no fun to be tired of seeing each other. " Liu''s eyebrows are not happy today.


    Are you tired of seeing each other? Murong Yifei''s heart seems to be hit by something heavily. There is a kind of pain spreading from the heart to the whole body. She thought he hated her, and she just hated him, so she ignored his feelings. In fact, she is happy with anyone except him.


    "He Li? Good. I promise you Murong Yifei said indignantly.


    He didn''t believe it. If he left Lord Ann''s house, there was no place for her.


    "That''s great. Please write a piece of paper." Liu Xinmei couldn''t help cheering, she was free!


    "Think twice, Lord!" Xuankun was shocked, just a few words, how did two people tear their skin? He knew that the prince was more and more tolerant to the princess. He thought that the prince began to like the princess. But as soon as it was written, they were passers-by.


    "What more mouth do you want?" Liu Xinmei said ungrateful, hoping Murong Yifei immediately let her go. This cage has imprisoned her for so long that she almost forgot the feeling of flying.


    Er! Xuankun wryly smile: "Lord, the son of a son is young. Look at the son''s love, you will not be angry."


    Liu Xinmei turned a big white eye, hem, when the son of a generation was younger than this, they did not get along with each other? How old are you now? Can''t bear it? This is a real joke.


    Xuankun such a block, Murong Yifei gradually calm down. Want to leave? Where is that easy? She is his wife who he married in a fair way. She was chosen by the Empress Dowager. Even if he didn''t like it, he would firmly hold her in his hand.


    "Let''s put the matter on hold." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice.


    Liu Xinmei and even Yinger can''t help but be disappointed. At the same time, they stare at xuankun with resentment. If it wasn''t for him, it would have been a foregone conclusion. Wouldn''t everyone be happy then?"It''s not necessary. The Lord has agreed! If you think it''s not easy for you to teach, I''ll take it away. " Liu Xinmei speaks very lightly.


    Murong Yifei''s face is so gloomy that it can drip water. This woman is just whimsical. She wants to leave Prince an''s mansion. She is extraordinary. Now she is the heart of her father and mother. Where is she going to take him? That''s the only boy in Murong family!


    "What''s your heart? Don''t you know that the royal family of Western Chu has only one single seedling, how can you abduct it Murong Yifei is angry.


    "This group of women, just give birth to any one. This child is my only one. How can I be willing to leave him behind you Liu Xinmei said of course.


    "He is also the only one in this king. If you want the mother and son not to be separated, you can give me some peace. " Murong Yifei warned her.


    "Why am I upset?" Liu Xinmei protested.


    She is pure and innocent for two generations. How can she tolerate being splashed with dirty water by him out of thin air?


    "You know what you''ve done yourself." Murong Yifei sneered.


    "I don''t understand." Liu Xinmei said word by word.


    "What''s the relationship between Murong Yining and you?" Murong can''t bear to ask.


    "Relationship?" "Liu Xinmei Leng," he is not your brother, the child''s uncle? "


    Well, why is such a good person suspected?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Originally, Murong Yining had nothing to do with the conflict between their husband and wife, but he appeared when he should not have appeared. Rao Shi, the king of an, could not help getting angry.


    "My brother, why do you always appear at your most critical time?" Murong Yifei thinks of Lian Yinger''s suspicion.


    "Maybe it''s because you can''t show up in time?" Liu Xinmei thought for a moment and gave the answer.


    Murong Yifei was defeated successfully by her confession. Yes, every time she encountered a crisis, shouldn''t the one who appeared beside her be himself? He didn''t notice that this woman also needed protection. She has been used to not around him, and he, in addition to guilt, there is also a faint uneasiness, is his negligence.


    Liu Xinmei is more contemptuous of Murong Yifei''s conduct. This man is cold and merciless, and has a heavy suspicion, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. She is very unfriendly smile: "Lord, if you don''t believe me, it''s better to return my freedom."


    Wang An''s Feng Mou was slightly dim and said in displeasure, "princess, don''t push your luck. I don''t want to restrict your freedom. Don''t say that Prince an''s residence is the capital of Western Chu. You can go wherever you want to go? "


    Liu Xinmei is speechless. It''s just the same thing! She couldn''t help but stare at xuankun again. If it wasn''t for his troubles, would she have fulfilled her wish?


    Xuankun is very aggrieved. He is really thinking about the princess. Hey hey, if you talk about selfishness, there is a little bit of it. If the princess leaves the palace of Prince an, it will be difficult for him to see Liu ye''er in his whole life. For this, even the side imperial concubine has clearly expressed their dissatisfaction, alas, kindness has become a donkey''s liver and lung, this feeling is said, inside and outside to get is not.


    "Lord, I''m still saying that. It''s better for us to have a farewell and two joys than to have resentment in my heart." Liu Xinmei mentions it again.


    Lian Ying''er looks at an Wang in a hurry and wishes to persuade Murong Yifei to agree to Liu Xinmei''s request. If Liu Xinmei leaves the palace of Prince an, can she take charge of the imperial concubine? Now if Wen Ruo is ill, it seems that he will have to support for a period of time. How much ambition has been given to the running water. Hehe, she suddenly felt that her future was very good. The Lord Ann''s house would be her world in the future.


    "I don''t like it." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    In his eyes, Liu Xinmei used to be like chicken ribs, tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. But now he is often disliked by the other side, which makes him unable to calm down. He still doesn''t understand what happened in the cold garden. How did the mother and son both degenerate into what they are today? In the eyes of those who do not know, the princess is as beautiful as a fairy. Her amazing performance at the Palace Banquet has made all people agree with the rumors of many years ago. All of them had a steelyard in their hearts. There would be no more beautiful and intelligent woman in Xichu than in Prince an''s residence.


    He was not a good husband or a good father, and his only son, who was confused, grew up stumbling. He found that there was no extraordinary growth in his memory. His mind was full of the child''s frightened and helpless expression, as well as the inarticulate expression. But he must admit that he was jealous when he saw the extraordinary intimate nestling in Murong Yining''s arms. It was supposed to belong to his exclusive family happiness, but because of his reason, caused the estrangement between father and son.


    They all became so beautiful that they refused to join him. He didn''t want to and couldn''t let go. The prophecies of the old monk who had been driven away by him seem to have come true. But no master has never said that their end is a split. In this case, she was destined to be his wife.


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t help laughing: "is the king happy now?"


    Their time together will not exceed a month. Each time they meet, they will either quarrel or fight their wits. What else is more like a husband and wife than they are? She didn''t see that when he faced her, he would be happy.


    Murong Yifei is silent. What she said seems to be very reasonable, but why is he so reluctant to let go? Greedy for her once gentle? But now she is more like a little wildcat with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Covet her beauty? He had not touched her body for a long time and would never be immersed in the gentle countryside.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just that the father and the empress are old, so it''s better not to let them know such bad news. You know, that child is the apple of their eye Murong Yifei can''t face up to his own heart, and can''t admit the fact that he is nostalgic for Liu Xinmei, so he simply puts the responsibility on his parents. In any case, the marriage was asked for by the Empress Dowager. For the sake of the empress mother, he didn''t see eye to eye with her.


    "What the Lord means is that we will be nominal husband and wife in the future?" Liu Xinmei asked straightforwardly.


    If this is the case, she does not need to guard against day by day, she does not want to be so unknowingly with him husband and wife. So beautiful and exciting things, should always be aesthetic and romantic?


    Liu Xinmei also has some understanding of ancient marriage. In this society, men can divorce their wives at will, but women can only passively love and be loved. And leave, is to solve the marriage contradiction one kind, is equivalent to the modern people''s peaceful separation. It''s not someone''s fault, it''s just that two people can''t get along. It''s a gentle way for women who have been laid off. Another is that both of them have no hope for this marriage, but for some reason, they maintain the marriage status quo. It''s very similar to separation. If Murong Yifei doesn''t interfere with all her actions, she can barely accept the result. She felt as if she was exchanging labor for the treatment in the palace, which was fair. She carried the title of Princess and did her duty to get along with her son day and night, and had a very real right.Murong Yifei takes a puff at the corner of his mouth and becomes a celebrity? Is she so eager to show her position? Well, she took it for granted, but he said nothing.


    Wang an didn''t answer Liu Xinmei''s question. He swung his sleeve and left. Xuankun looked at the princess sympathetically. There was a limit to helping others. He tried his best.


    Lian Ying''er is the most disappointed one. I really don''t know what kind of foxing method Liu Xinmei used. How could Wang ye be fascinated by her? She has never seen who dares to challenge the Lord everywhere. Does the king love this tune?


    If you want to learn from Liu Xinmei''s style, think about it or forget it. If you make a fool of yourself, you will lose more than you gain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The excitement can not be seen, even Yinger reluctantly line ceremony, waddle away.


    Liu Ye Er quickly pulled the princess''s sleeve and took the lead in leading the way. She thought they would be expelled from Prince Ann''s house. The princess was too brave. Husband and wife, which is not a quarrel at the head of the bed and the end of the bed? How can their family be so stubborn? Even if the prince had been wrong before, he has changed his mind now. Why doesn''t the princess read the affection of the past at all? Is it true that the prince suspected that another important person appeared in the princess''s heart?


    Liu Xinmei followed her and went back to Ruyan Pavilion. As soon as she sat down, Liu ye''er complained: "princess, even the imperial concubine didn''t have any good intentions. How could you keep saying what she meant? You have nothing to do with King Cheng. The maid knows that, but those who harbor evil intentions deliberately lead you to say things that are easy to be misunderstood by the Lord. Are you not on guard? "


    Liu Xinmei slowly picked up the tea bowl and sipped it. How could she not see Lian Ying''er''s intention? When she saw her coming out of the crowd, she changed her attitude towards herself. She did not need to ask her questions. If Wen had not spoken ill of her, she would have said nothing less about her. Her existence has hindered many people''s eyes, and she is not rare about this. If they pretend to be ignorant and follow the good trap designed by them, if it is their intention, it is also the fulfillment of their own wishes. Why not?


    "Liu Ye Er, what''s good about Prince an''s mansion? Where is it worth remembering? All blame xuankun. What kind of love can you ask for? " Liu Xinmei doesn''t accept xuankun''s affection at all. She has no friendship with him. How many meanings do you mean by repeatedly speaking for her?


    I don''t want to excuse her. The people around the king always have some weight when they speak. He successfully suppresses Wang Ye''s anger, and then she thanks for her master.


    "Princess, if you leave the palace, where is the place for us to live Liu ye''er asks anxiously.


    If the princess and the prince are separated, their reputation will certainly be damaged. It''s a shame for her mother''s family to be divorced from her daughter, not to mention that she is still a king. The Marquis and the eldest young master are not here. If the princess does not have this noble status, will Mrs. an let them in? At that time, is it difficult to let the son of the world live on the street? Weighing the pros and cons, we should think twice before we act.


    Liu Xinmei laughed: "so you girl is afraid that I can''t support you?"


    Now she has a few intimate maids, as well as a little son of a son, who feeds on horses and needs money to support. Even if they do not want monthly silver, only for their food and housing, this is not a small expenditure.


    What''s more, as the LORD said, I''m afraid the son of a generation can''t take it out. If you change your family, you won''t give it. She didn''t believe that the princess could be cruel enough to leave the son behind.


    "Princess, have you ever thought about how a woman can support a family? What''s more, we are all women and children. How good should we be when we lose the protection of the Royal Palace and meet a bastard like Lian Zehao? " Liu ye''er asks anxiously.


    Liu Xinmei nods. It''s normal for Liu ye''er to have these concerns. After all, it''s still a society where men are superior to women. It''s rare to see a woman in public to support her family, let alone a person of her status.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a little rich man." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    Mrs. Ning left her those treasures, pick out a part can solve the problem of the house. Her shops and fertile fields can guarantee the daily expenses of a large family. Nothing can be solved with money.


    "Princess, you''d better not touch the lady''s things. Mother Feng will be sad." Liu ye''er tries to dissuade her. She regrets selling her wife''s jewelry. However, at that time, she had to. No one would blame her.


    "It''s also strange that my mother''s dowry is so rich that my grandfather''s family must be prominent, but they never paid attention to me and my brother?" Liu Xinmei always has such a question in her heart.


    Willow leaf son shakes head, her impression to madam is very fuzzy, where still know Ning family affair? I just heard from mother Feng that Ning''s family is not only a scholarly family, but also well-known in Jiangnan. However, they were too far away from the capital. When the wife was alive, she would send people to invite them on important matters. Later, when his wife was gone and the Marquis was stationed at the border for many years, the two families gradually broke off contact.


    Liu Xinmei is extremely depressed. In this world, she has many relatives, but she can''t see each other for various reasons. It''s the flesh and blood of a close relative, and it''s different from each other.


    "The war in East Timor has stopped. It must be that South Vietnam is tired of the days when swordsmen meet." Liu Xinmei muttered.


    Liu ye''er doesn''t understand the major events of this country, but when the princess said this, she knew that the princess was also thinking about the Marquis and the eldest young master. Her frequent mention of people close to her must have been lonely in the palace for too long, longing for a warm corner, so that she can rely on.


    "Yes, it would be nice if the Marquis and the eldest young master come back. We can also take the opportunity to get back the dowry of the lady." Liu ye''er, driven by Liu Xinmei and Xiangye, also began to become "mercenary".Liu Xinmei is just indifferent smile, this is not rely on her father and brother''s help, she also has a way to get back this part of the dowry. There are a lot of people in the world who owe her, and she will settle the account with them. Don''t think that if you do it secretly, there will be no flaws. No one can escape justice. She can guarantee to the owner of her body that she can avenge those who have been wronged, and that all those who owe her will pay back.


    "The Marquis has not seen the little prince yet." Willow leaf son sighed, home and country, have never been able to take into account.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly felt that being extraordinary was a big trouble, and she couldn''t let it go. Listen to Murong Yifei''s meaning, is absolutely will not let this child leave with himself. Alas, money is all outside the body, but if you want it or not, how should the child be placed? If he stayed in Lord an''s residence, it would be detrimental to his physical and mental growth.


    "Mother..." said that Cao Cao was coming. With the clear voice, "Deng Deng Deng" ran in a child carved with powder and jade. It was the little son of a generation who came back. He was used to looking for Liu Xinmei the first time after school.


    Alas, such a lovely child, has suffered a lot of unfair treatment, fortunately, the bud of suffering has been strangled in the cradle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The little guy seems to have grown a little taller, and his face is full of flesh. It feels very comfortable to pinch it. But the extraordinary has already resisted this intimate action. In the orthodox education, he understood the responsibility as a man, although he can only reluctantly call it a little man.


    He did not know that there had been a quarrel between his mother and his father about going and staying, and he became a chip for the father to keep his mother. Although he seldom saw his father, he was very satisfied with his living environment. He had learned that his identity was slightly different from that of others, and that those miserable days would be gone forever.


    Liu Xinmei put away the anger in her heart. She couldn''t make trouble with Murong Yifei every time and slander him in front of the child. She wants to understand one thing, that is, the extraordinary is destined to be the son of an Wang, and he is the blood of Murong family. It is almost impossible to abduct this child. It''s also strange, so many side rooms do not have a child? What''s more, the royal family of Western Chu is very thin, and the child is the only male at present, which shows that he is likely to shoulder a major responsibility in the future, and Murong Yifei will not let him go easily.


    She doesn''t know how long she can endure, and she can''t be sure how long she can get along with this child, but she knows that the child will always be in her mind. She will take good care of him instead of his mother. Even if she never promised, it was a responsibility she could not shirk. By the grace of water, she is willing to be rewarded by the spring. She has occupied other people''s body! That''s the only reward she can do.


    Open arms to embrace him into the warm embrace, Liu Xinmei''s eyes slightly moist, such a joy she will not enjoy in the future? The most painful thing in life is to leave and die. Without knowing it, his two mothers will leave him in this most tragic way.


    The little baby also felt the strange appearance of Liu Xinmei, and she twisted and twisted in her arms: "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xinmei just shakes her head, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but the pain in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. Reluctantly suppressing the sad mood, she pretended to be indifferent and said: "my mother met your fourth uncle today. He promised to come to see you in a few days. Is Gao not happy?"


    The little guy in his arms immediately jumped up with joy. He really liked Murong Yining. The Yellow Gold gave him the initial food and clothing security. After a long time, he had a different feeling for money.


    "Princess..." the willow leaf son helplessly called out, the LORD did not say that without his permission, could not invite Cheng Wang thousand years old to be a guest? This is just a blink of an eye. Why did the princess promise her son without permission?


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t care about Liu ye''er''s reminding. It''s his business that he is not happy. What''s the relationship with her? Since he refused to leave, she was still his princess and had the right to entertain guests in Prince Ann''s mansion. Her behavior can''t be more normal, if in order to avoid people''s eyes, she can find a place outside to meet him with extraordinary, but then, I''m afraid there will be more gossip. The best way to break the rumors is to put all the actions in the sun. She is frank and open, and she is not afraid of others'' gossip.


    "Mother, when will uncle four come?" His bright eyes twinkled.


    "When your homework is not too busy, uncle four will come." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "Well, good." When you go to school, you don''t have to tell me what you''re going to do.


    "Another day, my mother will discuss with you and we will have a day off every six days." Liu Xinmei admired the tireless spirit of the ancients, but a relaxation was the way of literature and martial arts. She didn''t want her children to be too tired.


    "Is that all right?" Extraordinary expectations asked, children, love to play is their nature, since entering school, he has been very hard. He can not go to school unless it is a big day or a sick day. It''s only once in a long time. The two gentlemen are in good health. They seldom hear a cough every day. Now that his mother gave such a proposal, he naturally agreed with it from the bottom of his heart.


    "As long as you work harder, you should be OK." Liu Xinmei gave him a warm smile.


    It''s not too much to ask for a little older. In her time of life, she was a five-year-old! People who can rest are more likely to learn. She never thought that extending time is a good way to improve efficiency.


    "Mm-hmm." Extraordinary busy promise, such a calculation, he has four days a month to his own, think about how beautiful!


    "When your mother has made an agreement with your husband, you can see Uncle Sihuang." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s just that we don''t have any interesting places here. I don''t know what uncle Sihuang''s house looks like." Extraordinary curiosity asked, he has been to the Palace once, also has been to the Jingbian Marquis house, originally each place has the different scenery.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes blinked. Yes, since Murong Yifei didn''t welcome Cheng Wang as a guest, why didn''t she expect to take extraordinary to visit Cheng Wang''s residence? Well, that''s the idea. If you don''t like people coming, we can always go."Honey, otherwise, we don''t want uncle Sihuang to come to Prince an''s house. When we are free, shall we visit him?" Liu Xinmei has made up her mind.


    "Good!" Extraordinary clapping small hands, excited like a bird just wake up.


    "Princess, I''m afraid that''s not right." Liu ye''er was terrified.


    The prince obviously didn''t want the princess to have too much contact with Cheng Wang qiansui, but she didn''t realize it. She also knew that King Cheng was a good man and gave them meticulous care when they were at their worst, but she still hoped that the princess could keep a proper distance from him.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "There is not even a hostess in Prince Cheng''s mansion. You go alone. I''m afraid you will attract gossip." Liu ye''er explained stiffly.


    "Why alone? Isn''t there a son and you? " Liu Xinmei looks at her strangely. Aren''t they two people?


    "That''s it, and I am!" The extraordinary little hand pointed to his nose, trying to prove that he is not only a person, but also a very important person!


    Liu ye''er was defeated by the mother and son. Well, she knew that she could not influence the princess''s opinions. Only she did not dare to think, there is no princess dare not do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Liu ye''er can''t bear to interrupt their happiness. She also knows that the princess does not have too much nostalgia for Prince an''s residence. Maybe one day she will leave suddenly. At that time, there will be at least a lot of good memories left for the son of heaven.


    "Go and play!" Liu Xinmei touched the top of his head. She liked the feeling of his clinging to her, but she was afraid that the child would become accustomed to her, and one day it would be difficult to face the reality of separation. In fact, raising children is just a process of watching his back leave. She hopes that she and he can accept the reality peacefully.


    No one knew that his mother would have such a lot of ideas. He just read that she promised to find her husband to give him time to play. Thinking that he would see Uncle four soon, he went out happily.


    "Princess, are you really willing to leave your son alone?" Liu ye''er''s heart was tingling. She had taken care of the child by herself. Naturally, she had deep feelings.


    "Who said I was leaving him?" Liu Xinmei asked with wide eyes.


    "But the Lord will not allow you to take your son away. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with staying. " Liu Ye Er swallows down her saliva with great effort. She never dreamed that the princess will have a day when she dislikes the Lord. Their life is getting better and better. For a person who is in a stable position, there are not too many regrets in life. But why does the princess insist on leaving?


    "I know he won''t say yes, but no one can stop him. As long as we all have each other''s position in our hearts, the horizon is also very close. What''s more, if I''m willing to, I''ll secretly abduct him one day. It''s also a pleasure! " Liu Xinmei never thought that she would give up being extraordinary. Even if it was inconvenient for a while, she would arrange him properly. Such a small child, the heart is unable to accept another heartless injury. She not only wants him to grow up safely, but also wants him to accompany with happiness.


    Steal? Willow leaf small heart almost jumped out of the throat. It''s hard to be the master of her family. She can think of such a bold idea. It''s not a cat and a dog. It''s the son of the prince of an''s house. Let alone the prince, the whole western Chu will find an earth shaking place. At that time, not to mention them, it will be Jingbian Houfu.


    "Princess, you can''t do it. If the son of heaven made a mistake, the Marquis should be held responsible for it. " Liu ye''er doesn''t want to let the whole Jingbian Marquis house fall into endless panic. This is the big crime of destroying the nine ethnic groups. You can''t joke about it.


    "Stupid!" Liu Xinmei shook her head and sighed. She would not do anything to save a family. It''s not worth the loss to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. What''s more, according to Liu ye''er, she has been injured countless times. She didn''t have much affection for the Liu family, but she also knew that most of the people in that family loved her dearly except for Mrs. an''s mother and daughter. With this, she could not let a large family be implicated!


    "Did the princess have a better idea?" Asked the willow leaf. Looking at the princess''s ready-made appearance, she should have had a careful plan and could get away safely.


    Liu Xinmei smiles mysteriously and does not intend to reveal her plan for the time being. She just thought of a plan, and the specific plot still needs to be carefully considered. Murong Yifei is a smart man who is not so easy to fool. It is necessary to have enough patience and resourcefulness to fight wits with him.


    "It''s all about the future. We''ll try to figure it out. Why do you want to come out with me Liu Xinmei is very surprised at Murong Yifei''s attitude today. They are all at peace for a while. OK, how can he be so angry with Murong Yining? Someone must have said something.


    Looking back on the scene at that time, it seems that Lian Ying''er was alone, but the woman''s brain was not enough. How could she fabricate such an affair out of thin air and make Murong Yifei believe it?


    "Princess and empress, what should xuankun know, or will I go and have a look?" Liu ye''er thought of the things that xuankun frequently winked at her.


    "Can you ask?" Liu Xinmei asked lightly.


    "It''s probably not too important for him to ask." Liu ye''er said confidently.


    Liu Xinmei ambiguous smile, she found that the two people seem to have a layer of uncertain relationship. Does xuankun plead with the Lord again and again for this girl? Ha ha, she this master son is how incompetent, repeatedly by a girl''s protection.


    She looked at the willow leaf son with a smile, until she lowered her head a little shyly, and then asked lazily, "willow, you two don''t seem to have a good match. I don''t care about xuankun, but you can''t sell me! "


    "What did the princess say? When I was in the cold garden, the maids and maids were all devoted to you. How could they do anything to seek honor from the Lord? " The discrimination of willow leaves'' grievances.


    She just said a few more words with xuankun, and she found that xuankun was not very indifferent. She was in awe of the Lord. However, as long as he was on duty, she would give her a message, and he would say something nice in front of him. He is the prince''s close bodyguard and flatters him a lot, especially the close servant girls around his side concubines, just to inquire about the prince''s whereabouts in detail. But they all failed. Instead, she didn''t have to speak. Xuankun would reveal some unimportant news inside and outside the story, which was enough to make those maid''s eyes red with jealousy."I know, I know, that you are the most loyal. It''s just a joke. Why take it seriously? However, I don''t mind if xuankun turns against each other. " Liu Xinmei said with a smile. She realized that Liu ye''er had already been a big girl, and it was time to think about her life. This xuankun man is very smart and capable. In addition, he has a good appearance. If you look carefully, the two men are really matched.


    Liu Xinmei''s greatest advantage is that he doesn''t get angry or sit down. Murong Yifei is Murong Yifei, which has nothing to do with xuankun. If Liu ye''er can really find such a good husband, it will be a lifetime.


    "Princess, brother Xuan is the most trusted person of the Lord. Don''t you hate him?" Liu ye''er thought that the princess would not like to see xuankun.


    "Why do I hate him? There''s no grudge. Is it hard to say that the master son of a bastard, the people around here are not clear? " Liu Xinmei asked.


    Although there is a master, there must be a servant, but Liu Xinmei''s impression of xuankun has always been reluctant. If his heart was really on the willow leaves, it would be good for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    After listening to the princess''s joking words, Liu ye''er blushed and bowed her head. However, she also vaguely felt that she was wrong. Even the side imperial concubine had stopped a lot recently, and her own affairs were too busy. How could she begin to pay attention to the princess''s every move?


    "Princess, I''ll be with you as soon as you go." Liu Ye Er said, and left in a hurry. She was not afraid of the princess''s jokes. She was afraid that the princess would be calculated again unconsciously. Although today''s princess is smart and tight, it''s easy to hide the open gun, and it''s the most difficult to defend the hidden arrow. She knows more about some inside information, which is definitely not harmful.


    Murong Yifei sat silent in the study for a long time. He didn''t even say a word. Xuankun had to pour tea for the king in accordance with the Convention, and stood by quietly. Both men were silent. The room was quiet, and the air seemed to stop flowing.


    When he was bored, xuankun casually raised his eyes and saw a familiar figure flash across the courtyard. His spirit was suddenly refreshed, and his mouth slightly showed a faint smile.


    His subtle movements did not escape Murong Yifei''s eyes. He asked coldly, "what''s so happy? I''m glad to say it. "


    With a embarrassed smile, xuankun had to tell the truth: "Lord, it seems that the willow leaf girl is coming outside."


    Murong Yifei''s eyes are stagnant. Is his smile just for that girl? When did xuankun start thinking about women? No wonder he advised himself to calm down again and again today. I''m afraid it''s not just for his master''s sake!


    "Not as annoying as her master Murong Yifei said deliberately.


    Xuankun felt a chill in his heart. After that, the king didn''t like his association with the people in Ruyan Pavilion! However, Liu ye''er is really good-looking and good-natured. The most important thing is that she is as loyal to the master as he is. A weak woman, in that difficult situation, has never had the idea of abandoning, which is not everyone can do. It''s easy for them to share common sufferings, which is for their subordinates. It is easier for those masters to share weal and woe, and the more senior they are, the more intolerable they are for those who have traveled all the way through the hard times.


    "Lord, the princess is just, just..." xuankun is stuck. He doesn''t know how to explain for the princess, because the attitude of others is very disdainful to him. His kindness is no different from that in the princess''s eyes, so he adds to the cake, and she doesn''t accept his feelings at all.


    "Just what?" Murong Yifei raised his head and asked with great interest. That woman is simply disrespectful. I don''t know how xuankun will explain for her.


    "Don''t you think the princess is magnanimous?" Xuankun said such a sentence for a long time.


    In the face of the prince''s censure, the princess didn''t feel a little flustered and didn''t explain it deliberately. She just told the story of the matter in its original form. By intuition, those were all credible. Moreover, the Chengwang qiansui doesn''t have a very close relationship with them. After the princess moved out of the cold garden, the prince Cheng almost never came here. How could he get entangled with the princess?


    Murong Yifei nodded. Who knows if she is magnanimous or doesn''t care at all! But he had to admit that when he saw her holding injustice for Murong Yining, he felt as if he had been stabbed by something fiercely, which was very painful. In fact, he was a little strange today. When he heard Murong Yining''s name, he was very angry. This is his good brother, and his wife and children are all taken care of by him. He didn''t understand that the prince an''s mansion was not short of anything. How could it give Murong Yining a chance?


    "Go and ask that girl, is the princess sent to apologize to me? However, let her go back first. I am very angry now. " Murong Yifei Dala said that women who dare to challenge him openly do not know when they are wrong?


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed, immediately disappeared in front of king an, I hope this girl can give him the news.


    Just turned the screen wall, willow leaf son can''t wait to meet over: "Xuan elder brother."


    "Miss willow, but does the princess have anything to tell the prince?" Xuankun asked solemnly.


    "No, it wasn''t the princess who asked me to come." Willow leaf son shakes his head, in the heart is very surprised, this is Wang Ye''s guess?


    "Oh." Xuankun was greatly disappointed. It seemed that there was no way to make him happy.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s me. I want to ask you something." Liu Ye Er said shyly.


    "You? What can I do for you? It doesn''t matter if the monthly silver is not enough. I have it here. " Xuankun reached into his arms very generously and took out a stack of banknotes. Although the king''s temper was a little bigger, he was very generous in money.


    "No, it''s not this. Put it away. I don''t want this one." Liu ye''er waved her hand in a hurry. Now the people in the smoke Pavilion don''t have to go out and beg for sympathy from others. The humble days have been sealed in the memory.


    "Well, what is it?" Xuankun couldn''t feel his head.


    "I just want to ask, before our princess goes back to the mansion, is it necessary for someone to speak ill of my princess in front of the prince?" Liu Yeer said indignantly.


    "This," xuankun scratched his head, not knowing whether to tell the truth."Brother Xuan, it''s not once that my princess has been framed. Do you have the heart to watch her suffer? If she falls down, the most pitiful thing is the son of the earth. She will live a dark life again at a young age. " The willow leaf son intentionally sighs, between the eyebrows seems to have the endless melancholy.


    When he mentioned Shizi, xuankun was moved. He knew that this child was the most important treasure of Western Chu. And Princess Liu is the natural mother of the son of the world, and she must be very precious in the future.


    "It''s even side princess who lived in front of the prince and talked about the old accounts in the past. She said it was the princess''s shop, and it was the same direction to go back to the palace with King Cheng." Xuankun listened to such a sentence, and Liu ye''er knew everything later.


    "Well, they are indeed." Liu ye''er looks at the direction of Fangju in disgust. In the whole palace, the most difficult thing to deal with is the imperial concubine Wen side. All of them are ill and have not forgotten to calculate her Princess. She deserves not to get out of bed.


    "Thank you very much, brother Xuan." The willow leaves fluttered and went away.


    Xuankun shook his head. The girl didn''t obey the imperial concubine''s order at all, but came to inquire about the news with himself. Fortunately, it''s not a secret that can''t be told. It''s OK to ask them to take precautions. He looked at the study and couldn''t help laughing. The prince of his family was still waiting for the princess to apologize with enthusiasm, but it seemed that they had no such plan at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Looking at Wang Ye''s searching eyes, xuankun lowered his head in silence, and he heard his heartbreaking voice. The two masters and servants of the smoke pavilion are all of the same kind-hearted, and no one cares about them. I thought Liu ye''er came to thank him. After all, her master was more important than herself.


    "The girl just came to find out who slandered the princess in front of the prince." Xuankun was angry and seemed to be complaining about Liu ye''er. In fact, he also sent a message to the Prince: you think too much, and the princess doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong.


    Murong Yifei secretly bit his teeth. Without a trace of expression on his face, he knew that this woman was cruel. She didn''t pay any attention to her repeated courtship and did not respond. The most terrible estrangement is not anger at each other, not indifference, but the sound of chickens and dogs, and no communication between old and dead. People living under a roof can''t remember what they did together. After thinking about it, except for the child, they really did not have any involvement.


    Slander? I hope that''s just slander. Murong Yifei is also very strange. How can even Ying''er insist that there seems to be a secret between Liu Xinmei and Murong Yining? Thinking about the direction she came out of, his face was even worse. Was that woman the one behind her? She wanted all his women to be as dirty as she was, so that no one could read her jokes, or he would be the biggest joke of his own.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, he asked xuankun, "how, after observing for such a long time, is there no movement in qufangju?"


    Xuankun shakes his head. He keeps a close eye on Wen Ruo ruo''s residence. However, the wife of the side imperial concubine only takes care of her illness. She doesn''t even go out of the gate all day long. She doesn''t walk through the two doors. She really doesn''t see any flaws.


    "It is in accordance with her calm character to be so calm." Murong Yifei nods. In fact, the woman he most appreciates is Wen Ruo Ruo, and the beauty is the second. Which one of his women is not the posture of closing the moon and shying flowers? The important thing is that this woman is gentle and courteous, and has a good way of running her family. With her in, Prince an''s residence is always in good order and never makes any mistakes in dealing with people. He really didn''t know whether Liu Xinmei had the patience to remember those trivial things in the residence of foreigners. He was afraid that the woman even forgot his birthday?


    Xuankun also sighed secretly. Alas, there are many women and many troubles. He must not marry so many wives in the future. He can''t afford to support himself, but he can''t bear this heart! These 100 people are full of sex, but women are not all the same, that is, near arrogance and distant resentment, or two simple life more suitable for themselves.


    "Keep staring, and pay more attention to the smoke Pavilion." Murong Yifei orders.


    Xuankun was stunned. Why did the prince begin to suspect the princess?


    "Lord, Dr. Lin has indeed been disrespectful to the princess, but the princess won''t hurt him because of this little son?" Xuankun was more and more suspicious of his master''s judgment.


    Murong Yifei suddenly angry, he said that suspected Liu Xinmei with this case? This xuankun''s life with him is not short. How can he be more and more confused? Is it the reason for getting older? But he is only in his twenties! He glared at xuankun for a moment and said slowly, "I just want you to pay attention to her whereabouts. Where do you want to go?"


    Oh, oh, xuankun nodded suddenly. Alas, the wind was hard in his ears. Even the imperial concubine just said a few words, and the Lord became suspicious. Who else would he send? Uncle Qin is the princess''s coachman. He knows exactly where the princess has gone. As long as he asks a few more questions, is there anything else he can''t find out?


    Liu Xinmei did not know that she was under close surveillance, but in accordance with her own style, that is to say, she would not have any taboo. She did not do anything shady.


    The next day, she went to her husband to discuss the problem of extraordinary rest. Chaofan followed her. She was timid. His mother was very kind to him. But would he feel that he was too pretentious? Children as old as him were all invited to kaimeng by their master. He knew that his cousin Liuwei was free to go to school, and other children''s children were regular. So is his request too much?


    The master who teaches extraordinary martial arts is very straightforward. As a child, he is a son of a generation. He will never plan to be a knight errant. He just needs to learn how to fight and defend himself. If you want to be a top player, that''s what will happen later. If he hasn''t reached this level, Wang An will make another arrangement. Master Chen''s student was gifted and intelligent. He was eager to give away all his talents and knowledge. After a long time of pondering, he said in embarrassment, "the princess''s proposal may be spoiling. If you don''t carve jade, you can''t make an instrument. It''s better to study hard. It''s not enough time to play. "


    "Master Chen, this arrangement is very scientific! People all have a tolerance limit. Taking a day off every seven days is very good for the body''s function and brain repair. Only reasonable use of time can achieve good results Liu Xinmei didn''t care whether the old man understood him or not, and said a lot of things about it. She only knew that her child could not be exhausted.


    Master Chen was a little confused. He couldn''t understand what the princess said. However, he always claimed to be erudite, so he was embarrassed to ask him to understand, so he had to reply vaguely with "mm-hmm-ah". Master Li didn''t understand. He didn''t read much. It was normal that he didn''t understand. Extraordinary but with the eyes of worship at her mother, she said, there is no book, the most talented person should be her.Looking at Liu Xinmei''s posture of not reaching her goal, master Chen had to move out of king an and asked, "did the prince know the princess''s decision?" He is a Xibin of Prince an''s residence and is responsible for his master.


    Do you want him to know this little thing? How free is this Lord! Liu Xinmei thinks that white lies can be forgiven, so she answers without blinking her eyes: "master Chen, I''m afraid I don''t know. Now the princess of an is in charge of this mansion. As long as it''s not about the country, I have the right to make decisions."


    We only know that an Wang is domineering, but I didn''t expect that the princess was also overbearing. With such a simple sentence, master Chen could no longer find any reason to oppose it.


    Liu Xinmei poses a "scissors hand" to Chaofan. Although no one can understand its meaning, the smile on her face is extremely bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Liu Xinmei is in a good mood and turns to Ruyan Pavilion. Hum, since Murong Yifei wants to keep her, she wants him to pay the corresponding price. She had intended to calm things down, but now it seems that those people are not going to let her go. In this case, then the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!


    Wen Ruo is at the end of his tether, but he is in a dying struggle. But it was this woman who calculated herself again and again. Cold garden has not settled accounts with her, now a basin of sewage poured over. Can endure which can''t bear, uncle can endure, aunt son also can''t endure any more. Liu Xinmei decides to start fighting back. The consequences of killing the chicken to the monkey are as follows: if only two monkeys are killed, they will either shock a group of monkeys, or the monkeys will learn to bully and kill themselves as chickens.


    Turn out that kite, Liu Xinmei heart a burst of pain, how cruel human nature is. She guessed that her coma was due to a mother''s instinct, and that person''s real key was to be extraordinary. In that small courtyard, their master and servant three people depend on each other to live a difficult life, if the child has a long and short, she and Liu Ye Er are likely to die. The eldest lady of Jingbian Marquis''s house is cowardly and despised by her husband. Her son is her only spiritual support. If this pillar collapses, she must be decadent. She doesn''t need artificial hands, and her life will not be long. This is the man''s wisdom. A child is naughty. Climbing the rockery and falling is an accident and even more unfortunate. His mother''s heart and soul are hurt and even her life is in reason because of this grief.


    She called the willow leaf son, let her think carefully, in the days before her accident, who would have been to the cold garden?


    Liu ye''er tried hard to think of it, but she couldn''t remember it. In those gloomy days, where would cold garden have any guests? It was the poor moon silver and some common rules that she could not get her hands until she ran several times.


    "Princess, maids and maids are so stupid that they can''t remember." Liu Ye Er, to be honest.


    "Think carefully, these two side concubines and two ladies, do you know all the people around them?" Liu Xinmei has narrowed down the target range.


    "The girls who are close to each other are acquaintances. The rest of them don''t know each other." The willow leaf bit her lower lip.


    Even Xing and Mei Er, she is the most familiar, although they are the princess''s close to the maid, her treatment at that time was different from their treatment, but the sky and the earth. Mei''er often comes to give orders from empress Wenfei. Although she always looks arrogant, she has never quarreled with her. Lian Xing, not to mention, at that time, she always felt that she could not eat enough. It happened that Lian side imperial concubine was in charge of the kitchen. Her accompanying mother was the woman in charge of the kitchen. For the sake of the princess and the little son-in-law, she begged in front of them.


    Even the family members are very domineering. When the mother is not happy, no matter how you ask her, it is useless. But even Xing always looks at her with scorn. If she does not agree, she will be slapped. For the sake of the two masters, she was really wronged. She has only seen the maid beside Madame Hai, but she has no impression. The people in that yard are very strange. They are quiet from top to bottom, and they have no deep friendship with anyone. The servant girl beside Mrs. Li was chosen by Murong Yifei in the early days of the founding of the government. After a long time, her words and deeds were similar to those of Li Yunxin, and she was also acrimonious.


    "have they never been to lengyuan?" Liu Xinmei frowned.


    There are only a few women in the scope of doubt, although Murong Yifei is not a good thing, but she knows that he is not so boring. In particular, he will not attack the extraordinary, tiger poison does not eat children, let alone he is a person. And ah, Haiyun people can be basically excluded, so there are only three people left.


    Liu ye''er thought for a long time: "the princess and empress, even the star is disdainful to come, is to find my trouble, she refused to step into the cold garden, afraid it is tainted with bad luck."


    Think of the original, the willow leaf son also can''t restrain the heartache. Well, being bullied has to be divided into different places. In fact, where is the cold garden so bad? Now there are a large group of people living in it, and no one is so poor. It''s not good there. Isn''t the princess of her family successfully turned over?


    "Well." Liu Xinmei nodded. She had seen the bullying of Lianxing. When she just woke up, she slapped Liu ye''er, but she didn''t pay attention to her Princess. At that time, however, she also came forward to teach her a hard lesson. From then on, even the star always avoided her.


    "Mel, I don''t remember her coming either." Willow leaf son frowns, also in very hard recollection.


    At that time, the princess was almost forgotten. Anyone who looked at her more often felt disappointed, and her good luck all slipped away. Even if there is a big and small matter, I can''t discuss it with her.


    "It''s still there. I''ve looked at it carefully, but it''s not used in the kitchen." Liu Xinmei said slowly.


    "Did the princess see what that filthy thing was?" Her master son more and more capable, only with the clues left, gradually straightened out the truth of the matter.


    "How can you look more and more like the sesame oil in the sea lantern offered by Buddha?" Liu Xinmei also recalled.


    "Princess, there are ancestral halls and Buddhist temples in Prince Ann''s residence. It''s not easy to make a public statement until the matter is found out." Liu ye''er quickly reminds Liu Xinmei that the ancestral hall is just another courtyard in the countryside. Naturally, anyone can enter this Buddhist temple. It is extremely easy to steal some when people are unprepared."Go and find out who often goes to the Buddha Hall in these days." Liu Xinmei carefully told Liu ye''er that this is very easy to do.


    "In Prince an''s mansion, as long as the concubine Wen side believes in Buddha, she will always recite a passage in her spare time, not to mention the big days of the first and fifteenth day of the new year." There''s no need to investigate this. Everyone knows it.


    Liu Xinmei nodded slightly, almost as she expected, but with this, she could not admit it.


    "Staring at Mel, we often go to lengyuan recently, which may arouse their suspicions. They think that she may sneak into the cold garden even though she is afraid that something has not been dealt with yet." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    Nowadays, there are several servant girls living in the cold garden. They are all given to Ruyan Pavilion by the empress Wenfei. It would be easy for Mel to ask them something out of their mouths.


    "Princess, we didn''t see anything either!" Liu Ye Er said regretfully.


    A winding mountain road, several pieces of black oil, which shows that the son of the world can survive safely, very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    It doesn''t matter if there is no evidence. She can make it! Liu Xinmei had an idea in her heart and asked casually, "the people in Qunfang Curie are not all loyal, are they? A few days ago, I heard someone complaining that they wanted to serve in another yard


    Liu ye''er nodded. She had heard about it. There were still many people who were noisy, but they were all suppressed by mei''er. It''s easy to leave qunfangju, but the contract of selling oneself is kept by Wen Ruo Ruo and has not been handed in so far. It is still very frightening to those people. Mei''er said harshly again. Those who want to leave will be sold into the brothel without mercy. All the people will be bluffing for a moment. They will be quiet and will be resigned to fate.


    "Go and find a smart one and give her some benefits. Steal one or two of her favorite earrings and hairpins for me." Liu Xinmei laughs very cunning, now some people even jump into the Yellow River can not wash. Well, who said they were not clean?


    "Princess, what do you want this for?" The willow leaf son does not understand to ask.


    "Silly girl, you can do it. Mountain people have their own tricks." Liu Xinmei said triumphantly.


    If you will plant the stolen goods, I will frame it. What''s more, it is not a frame up. She just added a piece of evidence. It is not too much to treat such people with some extraordinary means. Who makes them all villains?


    Although Liu Ye Er didn''t understand the princess''s intention, she did it obediently. Qunfangju has a little girl named Xiaohong. She still has some impression. The girl is a clever girl. Every time she sees the willow leaf, she will be very attentive to say this and that. At least she mixed her face in front of her. The task was given to her, and it was easy to accomplish.


    However, Liu ye''er can''t go into the group and live in a square way. After all, she is just a servant girl, and the dignity between the master and the servant should be kept. After thinking about it, she turned around and went to the kitchen. The people in the kitchen stewed the soup for the princess. She carefully carried the food box and walked back. When passing by qunfangju, I fell down, and the food box and soup all rolled down on the ground, making a huge noise.


    A few little girls are probing, a look is that Liu Ye Er fell down, one by one rushed out, helped Liu Ye Er up, and carefully cleaned up a mess on the ground.


    "Sister Liu, are you not hurt? Shall I take you back? " A little girl asked enthusiastically.


    "No, the princess is still waiting for the soup. I have to tell the kitchen to make another pot." Willow leaf son looked at the food box on the ground, very regretfully said.


    "Sister, go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and say it. When the soup is ready, ask the kitchen man to deliver it. " The other servant girl was also courteous.


    "That''s good. My leg seems to be hurt, so I have to go back first." Willow leaf son nods and smiles at the little girl.


    "It''s nothing, sister. You''re welcome." The little servant girl was flattered and said that she didn''t expect that the people around the princess were so kind. Even sister mei''er was very fierce.


    "Then I will help my sister go back?" Asked the little servant girl before.


    "Thank you very much." Liu Ye Er politely said that the girl was Xiao Hong. She immediately came and helped Liu Ye Er''s arm and carefully stepped forward.


    "Let''s make you tired. Let''s all go back first." Willow leaf son drags a leg, under the support of small red, difficult walk.


    After entering the Ruyan Pavilion, several servant girls rushed to welcome them. They were all concerned about Liu ye''er, and others asked for the doctor''s medicinal wine.


    Willow leaf son quickly waved to stop, where there is so delicate? In the cold garden, it is more often than this miserable time. If you have always been so hypocritical, I''m afraid you will not live to this day.


    "Don''t disturb the princess. It''s not a big deal. A little rest will help." Liu ye''er told them to keep their voices down for fear that the princess would listen to them.


    "Elder sister, you are really a master and servant." Xiaohong said with great envy.


    "It''s all the same. Isn''t it good for you?" The willow leaf son asks quietly.


    Xiao Hong just smiles, but she doesn''t want to pick up the stubble. How can she say that? At the beginning, the princess was very kind to everyone. She was kind and pleasant. She didn''t have a heavy burden on her shoulders. She finished her tasks easily every day. However, she serves in the second gate. In a few years, she will have a chance to serve her mother. At that time, she will be decent, just like sister mei''er. She doesn''t have to do anything every day. As long as the lady Wenfei is served comfortably, her benefits are inevitable.


    But now it is different. The right of housekeeper is back in the hands of the princess because of the illness of Princess Wen. Qunfang''s life is not good at all. The most hateful is sister Meier. Her treatment will not change naturally, but she is much more strict with them. She just complained a few words before, and was scolded by her and threatened to sell them. The most hateful thing is that he said some unpleasant things. There are few people who sell people in Prince an''s residence. When they get to the age, they will give them a proper way out. Why do they want to sell when they get here?


    "Xiaohong, help me to my room!" The willow leaf would not let go of her hand.


    "OK." Xiaohong helped her walk slowly step by step. After entering the room, Xiaohong''s eyes widened. Alas, it''s the princess who values her. Sister Liu''s room is really chic. The bedding is much better than Mei Er''s. Don''t look at the treatment of big servant girls, but also divided into three or six."Sit down! What you want to eat and drink, do it yourself! I can''t entertain you Liu Ye Er said kindly.


    "No. Thank you very much, sister Liu. If I could serve in this yard for a few days, it would be a blessing! " Little red eyes greedy said.


    "Isn''t it easy? As long as I have the right opportunity, I''ll tell the princess Liu Ye Er said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xiao Hong''s excited voice trembled. Happiness came too suddenly. She was not ready. Unexpectedly, Liu ye''er agreed with her just by saying a word casually. What good luck has she taken?


    "It''s true, of course, but you have to help me with one thing." Liu Ye Er took the opportunity to put forward the conditions.


    "I''ll tell you what to do with one or two." Xiaohong said eagerly.


    It''s a fool not to seize such a good opportunity when people go high and water flows low.


    "Well, as you know, sister Meier used to be very difficult for me. If you want to help me, you should first vent this evil spirit for me." Liu ye''er sighed deliberately. In the past, who had never been angry? When Feng Shui took turns, of course, she tried every means to avenge her revenge.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no evidence. She can make it! Liu Xinmei had an idea in her heart and asked casually, "the people in Qunfang Curie are not all loyal, are they? A few days ago, I heard someone complaining that they wanted to serve in another yard


    Liu ye''er nodded. She had heard about it. There were still many people who were noisy, but they were all suppressed by mei''er. It''s easy to leave qunfangju, but the contract of selling oneself is kept by Wen Ruo Ruo and has not been handed in so far. It is still very frightening to those people. Mei''er said harshly again. Those who want to leave will be sold into the brothel without mercy. All the people will be bluffing for a moment. They will be quiet and will be resigned to fate.


    "Go and find a smart one and give her some benefits. Steal one or two of her favorite earrings and hairpins for me." Liu Xinmei laughs very cunning, now some people even jump into the Yellow River can not wash. Well, who said they were not clean?


    "Princess, what do you want this for?" The willow leaf son does not understand to ask.


    "Silly girl, you can do it. Mountain people have their own tricks." Liu Xinmei said triumphantly.


    If you will plant the stolen goods, I will frame it. What''s more, it is not a frame up. She just added a piece of evidence. It is not too much to treat such people with some extraordinary means. Who makes them all villains?


    Although Liu Ye Er didn''t understand the princess''s intention, she did it obediently. Qunfangju has a little girl named Xiaohong. She still has some impression. The girl is a clever girl. Every time she sees the willow leaf, she will be very attentive to say this and that. At least she mixed her face in front of her. The task was given to her, and it was easy to accomplish.


    However, Liu ye''er can''t go into the group and live in a square way. After all, she is just a servant girl, and the dignity between the master and the servant should be kept. After thinking about it, she turned around and went to the kitchen. The people in the kitchen stewed the soup for the princess. She carefully carried the food box and walked back. When passing by qunfangju, I fell down, and the food box and soup all rolled down on the ground, making a huge noise.


    A few little girls are probing, a look is that Liu Ye Er fell down, one by one rushed out, helped Liu Ye Er up, and carefully cleaned up a mess on the ground.


    "Sister Liu, are you not hurt? Shall I take you back? " A little girl asked enthusiastically.


    "No, the princess is still waiting for the soup. I have to tell the kitchen to make another pot." Willow leaf son looked at the food box on the ground, very regretfully said.


    "Sister, go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and say it. When the soup is ready, ask the kitchen man to deliver it. " The other servant girl was also courteous.


    "That''s good. My leg seems to be hurt, so I have to go back first." Willow leaf son nods and smiles at the little girl.


    "It''s nothing, sister. You''re welcome." The little servant girl was flattered and said that she didn''t expect that the people around the princess were so kind. Even sister mei''er was very fierce.


    "Then I will help my sister go back?" Asked the little servant girl before.


    "Thank you very much." Liu Ye Er politely said that the girl was Xiao Hong. She immediately came and helped Liu Ye Er''s arm and carefully stepped forward.


    "Let''s make you tired. Let''s all go back first." Willow leaf son drags a leg, under the support of small red, difficult walk.


    After entering the Ruyan Pavilion, several servant girls rushed to welcome them. They were all concerned about Liu ye''er, and others asked for the doctor''s medicinal wine.


    Willow leaf son quickly waved to stop, where there is so delicate? In the cold garden, it is more often than this miserable time. If you have always been so hypocritical, I''m afraid you will not live to this day.


    "Don''t disturb the princess. It''s not a big deal. A little rest will help." Liu ye''er told them to keep their voices down for fear that the princess would listen to them.


    "Elder sister, you are really a master and servant." Xiaohong said with great envy.


    "It''s all the same. Isn''t it good for you?" The willow leaf son asks quietly.Xiao Hong just smiles, but she doesn''t want to pick up the stubble. How can she say that? At the beginning, the princess was very kind to everyone. She was kind and pleasant. She didn''t have a heavy burden on her shoulders. She finished her tasks easily every day. However, she serves in the second gate. In a few years, she will have a chance to serve her mother. At that time, she will be decent, just like sister mei''er. She doesn''t have to do anything every day. As long as the lady Wenfei is served comfortably, her benefits are inevitable.


    But now it is different. The right of housekeeper is back in the hands of the princess because of the illness of Princess Wen. Qunfang''s life is not good at all. The most hateful is sister Meier. Her treatment will not change naturally, but she is much more strict with them. She just complained a few words before, and was scolded by her and threatened to sell them. The most hateful thing is that he said some unpleasant things. There are few people who sell people in Prince an''s residence. When they get to the age, they will give them a proper way out. Why do they want to sell when they get here?


    "Xiaohong, help me to my room!" The willow leaf would not let go of her hand.


    "OK." Xiaohong helped her walk slowly step by step. After entering the room, Xiaohong''s eyes widened. Alas, it''s the princess who values her. Sister Liu''s room is really chic. The bedding is much better than Mei Er''s. Don''t look at the treatment of big servant girls, but also divided into three or six.


    "Sit down! What you want to eat and drink, do it yourself! I can''t entertain you Liu Ye Er said kindly.


    "No. Thank you very much, sister Liu. If I could serve in this yard for a few days, it would be a blessing! " Little red eyes greedy said.


    "Isn''t it easy? As long as I have the right opportunity, I''ll tell the princess Liu Ye Er said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xiao Hong''s excited voice trembled. Happiness came too suddenly. She was not ready. Unexpectedly, Liu ye''er agreed with her just by saying a word casually. What good luck has she taken?


    "It''s true, of course, but you have to help me with one thing." Liu Ye Er took the opportunity to put forward the conditions.


    "I''ll tell you what to do with one or two." Xiaohong said eagerly.


    It''s a fool not to seize such a good opportunity when people go high and water flows low.


    "Well, as you know, sister Meier used to be very difficult for me. If you want to help me, you should first vent this evil spirit for me." Liu ye''er sighed deliberately. In the past, who had never been angry? When Feng Shui took turns, of course, she tried every means to avenge her revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Little red heart nodded at the God''s meeting. When the princess was down and down, many people bullied people in lengyuan. Although Princess Wen was generous, she had the posture of you and me with the princess. She did many things that were difficult for them secretly. I''m afraid only her own heart can know. No, retribution is coming.


    If it''s the calculation of Lady Wen Fei, she doesn''t have the courage, but she deals with mei''er and is inspired by Liu ye''er, so dare to try! She asked softly, "Sister Liu, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s nothing. She''s the most proud person around Wen''s side. She must have been rewarded a lot in recent years. If one or two pieces of jewelry are missing, it should not be difficult." The willow leaves spoke lightly.


    "What does sister want?" Xiaohong hesitated for a moment. If it''s expensive, I''m afraid it won''t come! She is just a low-grade servant girl. It is not easy to get close to mei''er.


    "Earrings, hairpins and other things, there is no way, it is silk handkerchief." Liu Ye Er relaxed the requirements.


    "If it''s a silk PA, there''s a way." Xiaohong said confidently.


    "Be careful. After all, it''s not a matter of glory. Don''t let anyone catch hold of it." Liu Ye Er couldn''t help but tell her carefully. These are girl''s private things. I think they will be collected properly. In case of chicken stealing, rice will not be eroded. If you involve yourself in it, you will lose more than you gain!


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll do it right." Xiaohong smiles confidently.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your message." Willow leaf son just smile, but did not give her any promise.


    She is not familiar with this girl. She dare not accept her coming to Ruyan Pavilion as an official. The princess doesn''t have a lot of demands on her servants, but the first one is absolute loyalty. The second batch of people sent by Empress Wenfei paid a little attention to them. Only the green rose sisters were a little reassuring, but they were still waiting outside the second door. The people around the princess are those who have been greatly favored by her mother and know how to repay them, or they have grown up together since childhood. Although it is a wise choice for people to go high, who can guarantee that the princess is standing on the top of the mountain?


    Without waiting for a promise to reassure her, Xiaohong can''t help but be disappointed. She has no capital to negotiate terms with others. Liu ye''er''s status in Prince an''s mansion is not better than before. As long as she is satisfied, she will not treat herself badly. Xiaohong comforts herself in her heart and goes away.


    Mei''er came out of Da Wenfei''s room and said, "it''s all things with no conscience. Before the big tree falls, she looks around for the opportunity to climb the branch. Now that the mother is ill, she is not attentive, but flatters some irrelevant people. I don''t know who rewarded this hot meal


    Several small servant girls who competed with each other in front of the willow leaves all bowed their heads with shame, and their loyal servants did not serve the two masters. They were also ashamed of themselves. Xiaohong seems to have heard nothing. She still smiles on her face, but in her heart she scolds Mei er. They are all the same slaves. Don''t they just rely on their dowry status to hold down others everywhere? The side imperial concubine is most proud of her, should not also be her that attentively serves? When is it their turn to do such a decent job?


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Mel''s anger gradually subsided. Recently, she did not know why her temper had also increased. People, from the peak to the bottom of the taste is really bad, difficult for her master son is still struggling to support. Qunfangju has long been free from the noise of the past. Princess Wen and she are not used to it at first. Day by day, the mood gradually calms down.


    She could see clearly that Liu Ye Er fell outside the door, but she didn''t even bother to step out at the gate of the yard. Hum, her master''s son is ill and only cooks soup and medicine every day. Princess Liu is very strong now. Where can she use such precious bird''s nest. Sprinkle good, such a good thing, their side imperial concubine empress is also very rare. Why let Princess Liu enjoy it alone?


    Seeing the little servant girls swarming out like a swarm, her anger became more and more prosperous. Liu ye''er, a cheap girl, climbed on her head. No wonder these people were busy fawning on her. Wait for the side Imperial Concubine good body, take back the right, hum, they are like dogs around her, she also want to kick away.


    Looking at the limping appearance of the willow leaf, she was secretly happy. Alas, if she directly broke her leg, it was taking advantage of her wish! This is also strange, master son, slave, are not good legs? Every fall can make such a big move. In the heart is proud, the face on the Kung Fu still has to do, Wen Fei said right, only slowly waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    "Well, how are the willow leaves?" Her eyes look at Xiao Hong.


    "It''s not good. I have to be helped when I walk. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover in a short time." Little red frowned.


    "In that case, why don''t you just stay there and serve her?" Mei Er raises her eyebrows obliquely, and is very unfriendly to Xiaohong.


    "Sister Mel, where is that? You and I are both serving the master. It is totally unintentional to send sister Liu back. " Xiaohong distinguishes that mei''er is going too far. We are all servants of Lord an''s residence. We don''t see them looking up in the ordinary days. Why do we have to be stiff?"Serving this time is nothing. If you have the ability, you can stay in Ruyan Pavilion." Mel couldn''t help but sneer.


    Xiaohong also thinks so, but at this time, she can''t do anything against her. She stayed because sister Liu also arranged the corresponding work for her. When the task is completed, she can leave here.


    "My sister is joking. My sister is a person who lives in groups. How can she stay in Ruyan pavilion? It''s just a small matter. Neither sister liuyeer nor I will take it seriously. " Xiaohong said quickly.


    If you can leave, you must not fall out with Mel, otherwise you will be isolated in this yard. And bear with it. As long as the task is finished, you will leave here. Now, under the eaves of other people, it is natural to lower the head. But this is nothing. If she really helped Liu ye''er, the princess must have a reward there.


    Mei Er snorted coldly. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. It''s better to be more peaceful in this yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    With Liu ye''er, mei''er is confident enough to suppress these little girls. Looking at Xiaohong''s humble face, she repressed a long time of mood, and finally comfortable, also magnanimous did not care about her.


    "Be careful to wait on them. When the lady Wen recovers, you will be benefited." Mel said with equal respect.


    With Wen Ruo Ruo for a long time, Mei Er also learned some of her methods. If blindly suppress, these people are on the surface obedient, the heart will also resent. The best way is to slap three sweet dates, too loose and too strict can not control these people well.


    "Yes." All agreed.


    Watching her enter the room of Wen Ruo again, everyone was relieved. Ah, it''s hard to be a man. If you want to please one, you will offend the other. It''s one thing for a princess to be in charge of the family. But Mei Er is right. Now their master is Princess Wen. If you neglect them, they can''t bear the consequences.


    Xiaohong is also cold to do her own work, Mei Er is just using her own show of authority, really think she does not know, Wen Fei Niang has lost favor. Wang has been sick for a long time!


    Mei Er lost her temper, but only to warn those shallow skinned people. The old lady has come to see Princess Wen. With her years of experience in managing the back house, no one can shake her position. But she did not think that a pair of eyes had begun to pay attention to her in the dark.


    Xiaohong is a clever girl. Although Mei Er scolded her in public, she still kept calling "elder sister long, elder sister short" attentively, and could not see any unhappiness on her face. Mei er''s attitude towards her returned to normal. She could talk and laugh when she met her occasionally.


    Meier''s room is the largest wing room. She has accumulated a lot of wealth after years of service. She had several times more clothes and jewelry than others, and some of them were valuable. Naturally, she was rewarded by the superior. She usually put it in a sandalwood box and lived by herself, but she put it in the wardrobe at will.


    It took Xiao Hong a long time to figure out the rules of her duty, but it was not easy for people in the yard to sneak into Meier''s room. She is just a low-grade servant girl. Needless to say, she serves the princess. The second-class maids around mei''er are not her part. Looking forward to the possibility of Mei Er losing her jewelry is very small. After waiting for a few days, Xiaohong simply gives up.


    She is responsible for cleaning the yard, and there is no chance to connect touch Meier''s personal clothes. Day by day passed, although Liu Ye Er had not urged her, her own heart was very anxious. If you can''t do such a small thing well, do you still want to get ahead?


    When she was free, she would often run back to the yard, where there were several big wooden pots, and some stout women were making laundry clothes there. She was chatting with others and getting acquainted in a few days. Occasionally, he reached out to help them dry their clothes, paying special attention to mei''er''s things.


    "Little girl, if you''re not in front of you, why are you always running here? It''s just pulp washing. What''s good about it A woman asked curiously.


    Xiaohong just "hee hee" smile, half a day before she said: "well, before I came to an Wang''s house, my mother was washing clothes for people''s family to supplement the household. Now that I''m here, although I have more money, she also lacks a helper. I''m tired every day. If I can''t go home, I''ll come here to have a look, as if I''m still at my mother''s side! "


    Several people wiped their eyes with their sleeves and sighed repeatedly that the children of the poor had been in charge of the family, which was not bad at all.


    This day, Xiaohong finally waited for a chance. While collecting and arranging clothes for everyone, she secretly exchanged a brand-new silk handkerchief for May''s, and carefully tucked it into her sleeve.


    Looking at mei''er, she didn''t realize that her things had changed. Xiao Hong sighed, but when she got free, she still ran back to the yard.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s lunch break, she quietly slipped out of the group Fangju, leisurely around the lake. Liu ye''er looks around at the gate of Ruyan pavilion every day. Seeing the familiar figure on this day, she is suddenly happy and slowly walks along the lake.


    "Sister Liu." Xiao Hong seems to be surprised and greets.


    Liu Ye Er just nodded in response.


    The silk handkerchief fell in front of the willow leaves. Liu ye''er bent down and picked it up and took a glance at Xiao Hong, who secretly winked at her.


    no one would notice the scene by the lake, and the two quickly moved to their respective yards, as if they had never met. Willow leaf son carefully looked at the silk handkerchief in the hand, jade white bottom son, embroidered with a proud snow plum. This is the mark of Mel.


    Liu ye''er presented this to Liu Xinmei, but Liu Xinmei did not ask anything. She just put it into her sleeve and talked and laughed with everyone.


    She decided to wait a few days, Wenruo''s illness almost recovered, and went to calculate the account with her. Are the bullies ready? She was ready to collect all her debts.The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. There are rumors coming out of Prince an''s mansion. This time, it is still about the princess. I don''t know where it came from. It is said that the relationship between the princess and the fourth Prince Murong Yining is very ambiguous. One thing after another, many people can''t help but believe it. Liu Xinmei didn''t even explain, but I didn''t know what you said.


    Liu ye''er was worried and wanted to explain. She found that she didn''t know who to explain to.


    "Princess, the rumors are getting worse and worse. Aren''t you afraid of the prince''s misunderstanding?" Liu ye''er urges Liu Xinmei to explain to an Wang.


    "Ha ha, did he misunderstand a little?" Liu Xinmei is just a light smile, not at all. There are two layers of skin in the mouth. How can I say it''s reasonable to smash them? Her strength alone is not enough to fight against them. Those who believe in you need no explanation; those who do not believe do not need to explain.


    "It must be Lian Bian Fei talking nonsense." Willow leaves hate it.


    "It''s up to her. I will take my son to visit Cheng Wang some other day Liu Xinmei put out a "dead pig is not afraid of boiling water" posture. How about the crest of the waves, sometimes head-on will kill a way out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Liu ye''er thought that the princess must be crazy. The rumors in the mansion were so arrogant. She did not thoroughly investigate the root cause. Instead, she was so sensitive to take her son to the palace. She was afraid that the rumors were not confirmed?


    Only once Liu Xinmei has made up his mind, nine cattle can not be pulled back, and LiuYe son has to follow her.


    Extraordinary people have been used to the life of rest every few days. As Liu Xinmei said, such arrangements are reasonable. Children play with a good time, learn to learn seriously, and even the two gentlemen slowly agree with the decision. Although it is a few days of work, but the efficiency has been improved, which is the reason that the sharpener does not mistake the woodcutter.


    Let him play in the mansion for a few days, Liu Xinmei decided to take him to visit Murong Yining, the little boy got up early, and looked forward to it.


    "Princess, shall we go to the shop today?" Uncle Qin has been used to it. Three shops are red and hot. The princess smiles after every inspection. It can be seen that the fragrant leaf girl is really capable.


    Liu Xinmei shook his head, and before he waited to open his mouth, he said, he said, very crisp: "it is not. My mother will take me to see Uncle four emperors."


    The eyes of the people who heard this were different in a moment. Even a decent princess was not in the king''s thousand year old mansion. How should I get along with this lonely man and widowed woman?


    "Princess..." Liu ye''er hopes Liu Xinmei will give a reasonable explanation to everyone, or how can they go out?


    "Let''s go to east city first!" Liu Xinmei gave a light command.


    Willow leaves this only relieved a breath, so many eyes to look at, go anywhere is better than to become a king. The public has been enough in the mansion. She is more and more admire the princess''s courage. Since she woke up, she seems to have not cared about the prince''s mood and temper.


    "My mother..." super fan rather disappointed to call a, said good to become a king''s mansion guest? The victim of his white expectation for such a long time, joy and joy so long, but now temporarily changed all plans.


    "Good, I must go first to buy some gifts for your uncle Huang. After all, he has helped us so much." Liu Xinmei patted on the extraordinary head, said intimately. If she was afraid of the face of others, she would not have lived as the first daughter of the Royal Palace of Jingbian in the past. Don''t say that those words, that is, she will not be afraid of the storm, she like a strong swallow, shouting: "let the storm come more violent!"


    "Oh, it''s still the thoughtful thought of my mother." Seeing Liu Xinmei didn''t plan to change his mind, he clapped his hands and laughed immediately. Willow leaves on the side of the face are white, they show the excitement, really suitable for the palace of an to show?


    Liu Xinmei, holding the extraordinary, sat on the car and went, and the rest of the people stayed there as if they were a chicken. Are all those rumors true? Is there really a secret between the king Cheng and their princess? No, if so, then it will be sneaky, where will you take the big square of the son to find the door? This matter is a bit strange, either the princess is iron heart does not do this prince''s house hostess, or is the other people''s heart is open and open. No one has been so candid after being criticized by others, who have been so frank about the scandal. There were several people who were suspicious of the rumors. They only saw the princess''s pungent, and they were also very simple in the past.


    What is the good thing of Cheng Wang mansion? Liu Xinmei is just a bit of an inch, according to the ancient rules, bought four gifts. King Cheng is seldom paid. When the carriage of the palace of an stops at the gate of the mansion, there has been guards to check it out. No one of his lords can see him.


    A charming woman holding a lovely white doll, standing in a beautiful outside the palace, a group of waiters looked straight, secretly guessing what is sacred?


    The little doll broke away from Liu Xinmei''s grasp, and with two short legs, she ran past, and raised her legs to several steps. The attendant who responded hurriedly came to stop: "this little boy is slow, but I don''t know where the house is, and which is the father?"


    The woman and the child are dressed well. The guard naturally dare not wait to be idle. When she has been poor for many years, this is still a concern. So she asked respectfully.


    "I''m not the son of any family. My wife and I are looking for people who live in it." Extraordinary was blocked, very unhappy, deliberately did not say and Murong Yining relationship.


    The guard looked at each other, looked up and looked at Liu Xinmei for a while. This is not the debt of the Lord''s affection outside? But the Lord has always been clean and has never heard of his romantic affairs. Can anyone falsely frame up as the royal palace?


    "Stop." The guard was no longer polite, he said, with a calm face.


    "My mother, how can I get bullied?" Super fan very dissatisfied to Liu Xinmei for help.


    Princess Liu curling up the steps, raised the gift in her hand, said softly: "please go to the first to give a full voice, said we are here to repay."


    The guard looked at the things in her hand, and was not despised. He came to become the Royal Palace and he could take the hand? But they were very luxurious in their clothes and carriages, and they were not too reckless. They just asked arrogantly, "I don''t know if this lady has a high name?"? We are busy. If we don''t have an agreement before, we may not have a chance to see. ""Is he busy?" Liu Xinmei is surprised to ask, last time is not to say that in addition to the daily court, Murong Yining is almost no social intercourse?


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s busy. After all, he''s the king of a country." The bodyguard said "ha ha". The mother and the son didn''t even pay homage. Did they want to thank the Lord temporarily? Although the prince of his family is a low-key man, he has done a lot of things to be just and righteous.


    "Let''s go back first?" Liu Xinmei leaned down and discussed with Chaofan. Maybe Murong Yining really had something to do, and she was also blamed. She didn''t say hello in advance, so she came rashly.


    Extraordinary full of disappointment, reluctantly turned to the body, while walking reluctantly muttered: "hum, four emperor uncle said I can come to see him at any time? My mother is a liar


    "My mother didn''t lie to you. It''s the high threshold of chengwangfu. We can''t get in. I''d like to invite your fourth uncle to Prince an''s house some day. " Liu Xinmei says helplessly that the fourth Prince is gentle, but his subordinates are no different from Prince an''s.


    Uncle Sihuang? Prince Ann''s house? Several bodyguards looked at each other as if they had offended the wrong people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    So, the mother and son seem to be Princess Ann and the little son of the world? A smart bodyguard quickly came to bow and salute: "are you the princess and the son of the world?"


    Extraordinary just nodded, but still full of unhappy face.


    "They are all small and have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I hope the princess and the son-in-law will forgive me." Several bodyguards knelt on one knee.


    However, he sighed: "I am not the son of a family. Can''t I be a son of the world? You look down on people. "


    Alas, is it so hard to be a servant in the palace? The little guy shook his head like an adult, but he forgot that he was the only one worthy of this title in the whole western Chu Dynasty. The people of chengwangfu have never seen the family members of Prince an''s residence. Naturally, they don''t know each other.


    Several people were scolded blush, but did not dare to argue, offended the two ancestors, or obediently shut up! With a smile on his face, the bodyguard nodded and bowed: "princess, wait a moment. I''ll go in and report back. Please wait a moment."


    "Isn''t Cheng Wang very busy?" Liu Xinmei is not a person who has a grudge. In general, she revenged her revenge on the spot.


    "Er..." the bodyguard was so embarrassed that he had to plead guilty repeatedly: "it''s a small mistake. Please forgive me."


    Liu Xinmei let him go. The bodyguard trotted in all the way to deliver letters to Murong Yining.


    "Mother, if it was not for the status of this son of the world, would I not see the fourth emperor uncle?" Extraordinary depressed asked.


    The bodyguards on one side bowed their heads deeply. They were not really snobbish people. They were afraid of polluting Cheng Wang''s reputation. Today''s attitude was a little excessive. It''s a shame to think of someone who is wrong!


    Liu Xinmei looked at his eyes tenderly and said clearly: "you should know that the person who really likes you in the world will never value your identity and status. What he likes from the beginning to the end is just you, which has nothing to do with the external objects."


    She still can''t present her world outlook to him completely, but at least slowly influence him. Birth is important, but the effort after tomorrow is the foundation to settle down. Otherwise, how could the eldest lady of the Marquis''s house float around and do not know where to go? His identity has never changed, but the treatment he received is a big difference, not because she and he are much more perfect than before. She may not have the opportunity to accompany him forever, but at least she should teach him to meet the new life with a positive and cheerful attitude.


    This sentence also eased the embarrassment of the guards. If it caused a misunderstanding between Prince an''s house and this side, it would be their sin! They can''t help but look at Princess an with gratitude. The princess is not only beautiful, but also a smart woman. He Qiqi is lucky enough to marry such a beautiful and talented wife.


    Extraordinary this just reassured, his careful eyes also occasionally have a trace of worry, he has everything will suddenly disappear overnight, once again lead that miserable life? His mother is right. The people who love him are not because of his identity, such as Liu Ye Er, his mother, and uncle Sihuang. They have seen him in distress, but they still give him endless warmth and hope. But the man who can''t understand most is his father. He has always been his son, which has never changed. However, the father''s attitude towards himself seems to be separated from a distant mountain. Although the indifference and estrangement have quietly gone away, they have never entered each other''s hearts.


    Murong Yining listened to the bodyguard''s reply and rushed to meet him.


    "Princess and sister-in-law." He clasped his fists with both hands, politely and roundly greeting, but his eyes wandered from side to side. In the end, he did not see brother Wang''s figure.


    "King Cheng." Liu Xinmei was also blessed. Looking along his eyes, she immediately said with a smile: "an Wang is busy with government affairs. It''s the child''s heart that misses you so much. I''ll come here uninvited, and I don''t know whether it''s convenient for Wang Cheng to welcome him."


    Extraordinary early like a powerful small shell, shot into Murong Yining''s arms. A large and a small are full of smile, four eyes relative, warm breath let people a burst of ecstasy.


    "Did Uncle four forget me? I haven''t come to see me for such a long time. " Extraordinary side complains while exaggerating to extend two arms, made a maximum distance that his ability limits.


    "Don''t you have homework to do? Uncle Sihuang is afraid to disturb you Murong Yining good temper explained, as if really had a bit of guilt.


    "My mother has discussed with my husband that she will give me a holiday every six days. If you are free in the future, please remember to come to see me! " Extraordinary proud to say, with his mother in, all problems will be solved easily.


    "That''s good." Murong Yining immediately agreed with Liu Xinmei''s idea. If possible, he hoped that the imperial court would adopt this method. At that time, he would not have to get up and sleep in the middle of the night every day.


    "Uncle Sihuang thinks it''s good, too?" Supernormal side asked, while secretly put two small hands into the hands of two adults, he stood in the middle of them.


    "Princess and sister-in-law, please." Murong Yifei slightly bent down and made an invitation gesture.Extraordinary also hangs on Murong Yining''s body, looks like a koala bear, looks very funny. Murong Yining also let him hang without saying a word. From time to time, he also stretched out his hand to adjust his posture, so as to make him more comfortable.


    The area of Cheng Wang Fu is not as large as that of an Wang Fu, but it is very quiet. The view here is very wide, even the distant green hills have a panoramic view.


    In the yard, there are some flowers that can stand the wind and frost. They are bright red, tender yellow and light purple. They are very lively. Not far away there is a clump of bamboo, but the color of the leaves has long lost its former green, even the bamboo stem is mottled yellow. A tall osmanthus tree is covered with small yellow flowers, and the rich aroma is diffuse in the whole yard.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and looks at the osmanthus tree more. Murong Yining''s delicate mind noticed Liu Xinmei''s eyes and asked, "is there anything special about this tree, Princess and sister-in-law?"


    "No, I just like the osmanthus. It''s excellent for making tea and making cakes." Liu Xinmei began to play the nature of eating goods again.


    "Is this still edible?" Murong Yining asked in surprise. It''s a pity that the flowers bloom and fall every year. It''s such a waste. He liked it, but he didn''t know there was more to it.


    "You might as well ask someone to pick some and choose some clean ones." Liu Xinmei is eager to try, but she can do a few kinds of food related to osmanthus!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Murong Yining immediately nodded and called several servants to come.


    "Be careful. You''d better lay a cloth on the ground." Liu Xinmei instructs that there is no such thing as plastic cloth with good quality and low price, so we have to find the cheapest thing to replace it. We should know that the flowering period of Osmanthus fragrans is very short, and there are only three or four days. If you miss it, you will have to wait for the next year.


    "What''s more, the branches should be broken first and then the flowers should be picked. First from the outside in, then from the bottom up, never shake down, and then carefully remove impurities She talked about the main points of picking flowers one by one. When she had her own house in the future, she must plant a lot of osmanthus trees. In fact, osmanthus wine is her favorite. It''s sweet. It''s only ten degrees. It''s not intoxicating.


    People began to pick them carefully. Although they didn''t know what the Osmanthus fragrans were going to do, they believed that it would be of great use to see Princess an in her bosom.


    Into the hall, willow leaves into the gift brought with him, Murong Yining smile, told people to put it away. Tea has been ready for a long time, and Liu Xinmei sighs contentedly. Although it is ancient times, the quality of life is exquisite. In modern times, although there are more patterns of eating, those things that have been cultivated rapidly are still somewhat like their ancestors, but their taste and taste are different. Sometimes people only focus on the pursuit of a fast-paced life, but accidentally make themselves keep up with the wind like, overload rotation, but do not know that this also speeds up the pace of the decline of life, but when found out, everything is too late.


    Murong Yining has no experience of entertaining female guests, but has a word without a greeting. The extraordinary man in his arms is not satisfied. He protested angrily: "Uncle four, how can you just talk to your mother and ignore me?"


    Murong Yining''s face instantly red to the ear root son, mouth opened, want to explain, but do not know how to open mouth.


    Liu Xinmei chuckled. These four princes are really interesting. A man of such a big age is even more shy than a woman. He will always blush. I don''t know if he will look like this in the court. How does this prince make a great influence in front of all officials?


    "If you don''t like to see the children, I''ll take a look at them if you don''t like them." Liu Xinmei can''t sit still.


    "Well, the princess and sister-in-law, please help yourself." King Cheng said, while sending a big servant girl to lead the way for Liu Xinmei, Liu ye''er also went with him.


    As soon as Liu Xinmei left, Murong Yining immediately relaxed, and his uncle and nephew talked about more and more topics. After a while, he pestered Murong Yining to teach him martial arts. The enlightening master just taught him the most basic things. The whole set of boxing has not been taught yet. Murong Yining really took a long sword and practiced one move and one form. Soon, the whole person was shrouded in a white light, and he could not tell where others were.


    "Good, good!" Extraordinary happy to clap a pair of small hands, palms are faintly red, the master seems to be not as powerful as Uncle four. What a pity, why can''t he be his own master?


    A child can''t hide his mind. Soon he asked, "Uncle Sihuang, would you like to give me my martial arts?"


    Murong Yining just smile gently, what is he? His martial arts skills are not very excellent. The winged king and the king an are much better than him. Even the weak people like the third brother are equal to him.


    "Silly boy, uncle Sihuang doesn''t have this time. Besides, it''s impossible to learn this kind of thing. Your father''s martial arts are many times higher than the fourth emperor''s uncle. If you want to become a peerless master, why do you go so far as to find someone else?


    No more words. Although the father is a master, he is already stupid in his eyes. No matter how much he does, he still does not give him a look of appreciation and a real love. If you learn from him, you might as well not know anything!


    Liu Xinmei, accompanied by the servant girl, came to the osmanthus tree. Several people were very clever and cooperated with each other very well. The broken branches, the flowers and the sorted ones were all put in the ventilated bamboo basket according to their words.


    "Princess Ann." Several people saluted one after another.


    "Well, that''s all." Liu Xinmei issued the first order and rolled up her sleeve to prepare to deal with the osmanthus.


    This thing is very delicate. If it is naturally dried, the aroma will gradually evaporate in the air, and the appearance will be greatly reduced.


    Liu Xinmei decides to make some sweet osmanthus. If it is preserved properly, it will not change its flavor for three years.


    Then the people of chengwangfu saw that Princess an was directing the maid to scald the osmanthus in boiling water. She quickly picked it up, squeezed out the water, dried it in the sun, and kept turning it over. After being dried by the wind, they went to mix sugar with Osmanthus fragrans. Finally, they wiped the water marks on the porcelain bottle, spread a thick layer of sugar on the bottom, and then a layer of Osmanthus fragrans and a layer of sugar were piled up. Until a large porcelain vase was filled, the mouth was sealed with wax, and they were told to keep it in a cool and shady place and be ready to eat after a while.People looked at the strange, she began to order people to build a large pot, stir fry these osmanthus, quickly dried, these dried flowers still retain a strong aroma, can be used to make tea or cake at any time. Under her guidance, the kitchen cook really made a few cakes with perfect color and flavor.


    Unconsciously, an hour passed. When Murong Yining sent someone to invite her to dinner, she suddenly found that she had spent a long time in the Chengwang mansion, and had made all kinds of cakes with a group of servants.


    Looking at the newly made cakes, he was deeply attracted. His mother did all these things. He didn''t know that she had such ability.


    "Princess and sister-in-law, you made all this?" Murong Yining couldn''t believe her eyes. Many young ladies at home can be ten fingers do not touch the spring water, his sister-in-law what is not?


    "I just concocted Osmanthus fragrans, and the rest is made with the help of the cook." Liu Xinmei said faintly, is this very strange? Although she is not a chef, it is difficult for her to make a table of delicious food. It''s just that there is no such interest in Lord an''s residence. Red powder for beauty, this food also needs to understand the taste of people to share.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    I don''t know what extraordinary people are doing with Murong Yining. Anyway, there is a layer of sweat on Ye''s two children''s foreheads. Liu Xinmei is warm in her heart. The lack of love during the growth of a child will make him cowardly or violent. Even though she goes all out to love this child, some defects are irreparable. The man in front of them is gentle and loving. When they are most helpless, they stretch out a helping hand. The little care is the only bright color in their gloomy life.


    "Thank you for your company." Liu Xinmei sincerely thanks, this is a father should do, but the extraordinary father obviously did not realize his responsibility as a father. The absence of growing up is not something you can make up for if you want to make up for it.


    Murong Yining slightly a Leng, then gently smile: "is he willing to accompany me!"


    Both of them are people who need spiritual comfort. It''s hard for Murong Yining to feel extraordinary. When they are together, it''s not only children who are happy, but also his heart is peaceful and peaceful.


    After a lot of work in Chengwang mansion, everyone was a little hungry. Murong Yining had already ordered the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous banquet, and Liu Xinmei did not treat him politely. He picked up chopsticks and ate them. Murong Yining has tasted some snacks made by Liu Xinmei himself. His stomach is not so empty. He takes good care of the extraordinary patiently. He keeps adding soup and vegetables for him. Looking at the food he likes, he heaps all the dishes in front of him. Even Liu ye''er wants to help with the cooking, he sends him away. Liu Ye Er shakes her head as she walks. In her outsider''s opinion, Her Highness King Cheng and the princess and son are really like a family. She has never even seen Prince an so patient with his son. Except for the occasional encounter in the mansion, the father and son usually do not have such close contact.


    The servant girl who served food back and forth was curious and secretly looked at the guests. They seldom had social intercourse. They were all eating alone in ordinary days. It was rare for them to have such an interest. Although the king is kind, it is rare to have such a pleasant time. Ordinary food is always tasted and then stopped. It seems that he has never had a wonderful appetite. However, the atmosphere of laughter and bustle has never existed before.


    After a meal, Murong Yining took good care of her. Her uncles and nephews were all smiling. Liu Xinmei glanced at them from time to time, and her face was also wearing a light smile. Why did she leave the man''s vision range, and her mood and mood were so peaceful?


    There is extraordinary, Murong Yining also less embarrassed, around the children always find the topic. He found that the child was not only more lively than when he first saw him, but also much more clever. His words were vaguely similar to his princess and sister-in-law, and they all had a sharp feeling. He didn''t understand why his brother Wang was so indifferent to his son, mother and son? After such a long time, although an Wang once took Liu Xinmei and Chaofan to attend the grand occasion, the relationship between the two did not seem to break the ice.


    As the sun sets, the clouds all over the sky are dyed red, and the sun has become a big round fireball, but without the fierce temperature of the day, it just emits a soft light. Because of the noise of children, the silent palace has more colors. Even the servants are looking forward to their master''s son getting married and having children. Home, as long as it has popularity, can be called "home".


    Extraordinary or reluctant to give up, but under the frequent urging of Liu Xinmei, he waved his small hand to Murong Yining. He held Cheng Wang''s neck, and his soft hair rubbed against his jaw. He whispered: "Uncle four, you must remember to come to see me. I will miss you very much."


    A word to Murong Yining''s eyes have a little bit of moisture, quickly nodded to agree.


    Murong Yining is the only master of the Chengwang mansion. Liu Xinmei''s osmanthus is not worth it. Seeing Liu Xinmei''s love for osmanthus, Murong Yining has already ordered his servants to divide her labor achievements into parts and let her take them back. Princess an also did not refuse. There are many valuable things in Prince Ann''s mansion, but there is no osmanthus tree. What she likes most is the strong aroma, and the tea is refreshing.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, he leaned on the carriage, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. Looking at his small face in the dream, Liu Xinmei''s heart also expanded. They are not people who refuse to be happy, but some people are destined not to bring them happiness.


    "Shizi is a child who is easy to satisfy." Liu Ye Er sighed softly. The child was brought up by her, and she was used to his misery. Fortunately, with the careful care of the princess, his nature did not disappear.


    "Yes, poor, but seldom satisfied." Liu Xinmei frowned and said discontented.


    Liu ye''er is silent. She is just a servant and can''t stir up the contradiction between the master and the son. Standing in her angle, is very hope that Liu Xinmei can sit firmly in the princess''s position. Women, the most important thing is to keep their marriage and reputation, as for the favor, or look down on some of the good, is not the empress also want a lot of tolerance?


    "Princess, no one can shake the position of our son of the world!" Liu Ye Er said with pride.Liu Xinmei curled her lips. Hey, isn''t that because other women didn''t give murongsheng one? In this world, things are always rare, and people are not? Don''t say that the women in Prince Ann''s mansion are the other princesses. If their stomachs compete with each other, there will be nothing wrong with her son after these two years.


    "It seems that King Cheng loves him with all his heart. The child enjoys too little caress, so he sticks to him." Liu Xinmei said to herself.


    "Princess, we''d better not come here. Those rumors in the mansion are not good to hear!" Liu ye''er said that it would be troublesome if the princess was used to running her legs, or the little prince liked chengwangfu. She knew that Wang an didn''t like any man''s close contact with the princess. But the princess doesn''t care about the prince''s idea. The more wonderful she lives, the farther away from the prince''s request.


    "It''s said that the more you care about this thing, the more it will follow. If you ignore it, it will disappear after a long time. " Can people who are rumored to have their own lives? Liu Xinmei knows that this thing can''t help her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Murong Yifei knew for a long time that his princess took his son and went to his younger brother. Because Liu Xinmei had no taboo at all, he could not say anything. Otherwise, it would not appear that he was too small-minded? But when it was time to have dinner, he could not sit still before these people came back. He did not understand why the two women were so reticent in front of him, but had a lot of fun talking with irrelevant people?


    From the study to the front yard, he measured several times with his feet, and finally heard the voice of Lao Qin calling for a carriage. His heart a loose, immediately angry up, cold face to the study.


    Xiao Yin doesn''t know what he is busy with. He hasn''t been seen for several days. Mo Li is also busy trying out new drugs, and has no spare time to accompany Xueyuan. This girl is idle. She is chatting with Murong Yifei. She looks at his absent-minded walking around. She has doubts for a long time. After looking at his face, she can hardly bear it Ask questions. Now I heard the sound of the carriage, and immediately knew that it was Liu Xinmei who had come back. She did not care about Murong Yifei, and stood there happily waiting for her sister Xinmei.


    Cakes, sweet scented osmanthus, and some dried flowers, full of a lot, Liu Xinmei and Liu ye''er are full of hands, extraordinary rubbing their sleepy eyes also follow behind, yawning from time to time.


    "Sister Xinmei, what are these?" Xue Yuan asks curiously. She knows that Liu Xinmei has gone to the palace of King Cheng. Is it true that all these are the rewards of King Cheng? They are all the children of Murong family. King Cheng is more amiable than his elder martial brother.


    "Osmanthus cake, sweet osmanthus, and some dried osmanthus." Liu Xinmei''s simple answer.


    "Are they all edible?" Xueyuan was a northerner in his former life. He had only heard of Osmanthus fragrans. As for its use, it was not very clear.


    "Auntie, it''s all edible." "You don''t know, these are all made by my mother. There are many in Uncle Sihuang''s house."


    They chatted loud enough that Murong Yifei''s foot almost stepped into the heavily guarded yard, but he could not help but stop his pace, and his anger became more and more prosperous.


    It seems that he has never enjoyed the treatment of Liu Xinmei''s personal service, that is, a cup of tea is made by the maid. But his own princess was like a cook in chengwangfu. She made snacks for him? Whose woman is she?


    He slowly turned the car, but saw that Liu Xinmei was taking the cake to Xueyuan, and also told liuye''er to give Xueyuan a part of everything in his hand. He stood not far away, but the woman turned a blind eye and did not even look at him. There was no place for him in her heart.


    Heavy footsteps ring, he walked step by step in the past, a fragrance came to his face, his stomach suddenly empty, the feeling of hunger eroded his thought, he swallowed a mouthful of water, big hand extended to the past: "take it."


    Liu Xinmei is not used to his tyranny. Her eyes turn, but she doesn''t move.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei''s sword eyebrow a pick, very unhappy looking at the people in front of.


    Liu ye''er was the first to stop the cold air and offered the cake in his hand without backbone.


    Murong Yifei did not speak, opened the paper bag, picked up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth, slowly chewing. The aroma diffuses in the mouth, soft and glutinous, fragrant and sweet taste. After smacking her lips, Murong Yifei was even more dissatisfied. What kind of courtesies did this woman make in her house? When entertaining guests, can''t chengwangfu not even make decent snacks?


    "Did you do it?" He asked coldly.


    Liu Xinmei has no words, but nods slightly. Cut, if it''s really a cold wood, such a delicious food is simply outrageous, even a "delicious" are not changed out.


    "Elder martial brother, is it delicious?" Xue Yuan asked with a smile.


    She has been used to Murong Yifei''s cold face, when this face if the expression is rich, it is strange. But Xinmei sister''s craft is really good, this heart is not only sweet, but also melt in the mouth, teeth cheek fragrance.


    "Well, it''s very good. In the future, you can''t make it for anyone except me." He didn''t say anything reasonable at all.


    "Mother..."


    "Xinmei sister..."


    Xueyuan and Chaofan immediately frowned and looked at Liu Xinmei pitifully. They couldn''t eat such delicious food. Isn''t life less fun?


    "Why?" Liu Xinmei is not happy. What her hand likes to do and who she gives it to is her own business, which hinders him.


    "Because you are the king''s princess." Murong Yifei is domineering, and there is no room for discussion.


    "All said, I don''t want to go on, you can choose another smart." Liu Xinmei spread out her hands and looked indifferent.


    "I''ve been paying attention to it all the time, but you can''t leave when you don''t find the right person." Murong Yifei said indignantly.The women who want to be Princess Ann in the world can row from him to the gate of the city, but this woman is not rare. He wanted to tell her that he did not have to be her, as long as she could find someone to replace her, she would be mercilessly expelled.


    He secretly observed her expression, but found that she was relieved with a smile: "great, I hope the Lord will fulfill his wish early. But don''t be too picky about it. As long as someone else is willing to marry, you should do it as soon as possible. "


    Murong Yifei''s heart is cold. She really doesn''t care.


    "Father, are you going to leave your mother?" Extraordinary timid question.


    Murong Yifei neither nods nor shakes his head. He is waiting for Liu Xinmei''s attitude. As long as she knows that she is wrong and is willing to stay, then he can let bygones be bygones. But for a long time, he didn''t hear Liu Xinmei''s reply. He couldn''t help but squint her narrow Phoenix eyes and looked at Liu Xinmei. You know, separation and being suspended are two different things.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei gently comforted the extraordinary: "remember, no one in this world is qualified not to want his mother, only what she doesn''t want."


    Her clear big eyes defiantly looked at him, hum, an Wang, this identity is really great, but in her eyes is far from so noble.


    Xueyuan quietly thumbs up and gives Liu Xinmei a "you cow!" She is the only one who dares to say this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Murong Yifei laughed angrily: "ha ha, Liu Xinmei, where do you come from? Do you dare to despise this king? "


    "Do you have horns on your head or a tail behind you? They are all the same people. Why can''t I dislike you In the face of this arrogance, Liu Xinmei is no longer polite, even a respectful address to him. All living beings are equal. What''s great about Wang Ye? Water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. Without the common people like us, who can show you your prestige?


    "Pooh..." Miss Xueyuan laughed with no face. Please, her elder martial brother is dragon son and grandson, not a little dragon man. She will never grow those strange things.


    Chaofan also looked at his father very seriously, turned his head to Liu Xinmei and said, "mother, father is nothing long, just like ordinary people."


    Murong Yifei''s face is black. Are these his relatives? Why are they all against him?


    "Liu Xinmei said that if you leave, the child will stay." He did not believe that in front of the extraordinary face, the mother would say such cruel words.


    Sure enough, extraordinary stare at a pair of round big eyes nervously looking at Liu Xinmei. He doesn''t want to be a motherless child!


    "But I don''t know what benefits the Lord can give the child?" Liu Xinmei decided that if she could not take the child away, she would also plan a good future for him. As long as the child''s status is dignified, it doesn''t matter who she follows. She will insist on the right of visitation.


    "I can give him the most noble surname in the world, and no one can do it except me." Murong Yifei said confidently.


    "Ha ha, this king can do it." A joking voice suddenly rang out.


    They all looked for the reputation of the past, but found Chu Linyu dressed in red, swaggering with four steps, slowly walked in.


    Murong Yifei''s face sank and asked in a sharp voice: "the king of cloud, this king''s residence is not everyone can go in and out at will."


    Chulinyu "ha ha" with a smile, stretched out his hand and took out a token from his body. He shook Murong Yifei and said lightly, "with this, you want to see the emperor of Western Chu. It''s OK, not to mention you, Prince an''s residence?"


    Murong Yifei has already seen clearly that the token on his hand is engraved with dragon pattern, which is specially made by his father. With it, the whole world is unimpeded. But how did Chu Linyu get it?


    Chu Linyu still laughs: "king an, don''t be surprised. This is a secret agreement between the king and the emperor."


    This is the advantage of getting along with smart people. With a look in the past, he can understand what you think in your heart. If such a person is a friend, he is naturally sincere, but if he is an opponent, then it is quite terrible. Murong Yifei doesn''t ask. He knows that even if he does, Chu Linyu may not say what kind of secret exchange came to this token. I think it must be a groundbreaking news.


    "He who comes is a guest. Is this how king an treats guests? Don''t you invite me in Chu Linyu''s smile is very public. I know that you Murong Yifei doesn''t like me, but what can you do to me?


    "To be a guest, you should have the rules of being a guest. This is also the way to treat all the guests and friends. Please tell me what happened to King Yun when he came to the door. " Murong Yifei stood there with pride, and had no intention to invite him in. Today''s dinner did not need to be prepared. He was very angry.


    "Nothing. I just passed by unintentionally. After listening to the words of king an, I remembered that the Murong family could not be the master of the world. Don''t forget that the Murong family is extremely honored in today''s world, but the Chu family and the Tuoba family in Nanyue are no less than you. " Chu Linyu''s face was full of scorn.


    Murong Yifei looks cold, but there is no refutation. He made a slip of the tongue just now. Although Chu Linyu''s words are mean, what he said is not unreasonable. He looked at Chu Linyu coldly and asked, "why, is the king of cloud very interested in the family affairs of this king?"


    Chu Linyu just smiles and asks Chaofan, "son of the world, do you want to go to Dongwen with me?"


    Although he spoke to the young child, he glanced at Liu Xinmei intentionally or unintentionally. Ha ha, this woman has a quiet face. How could this temperament be like a little pepper? But he likes it!


    Liu Xinmei is a fierce gouge out of him, hum, what do you think? Although I''m going to be a princess, I don''t need to get along with a person with personality problems. Even if it''s to hide people''s eyes and correct the name of the royal family in East Timor, it''s disgusting to think about it!


    In the face of his father and mother, he finally shook his head: "I''m not going. Who knows if you''re a bad guy?"


    "What''s the matter with good people and bad people? Didn''t your father say that he could give you the most noble surname in the world? I just want to say that many people can do this, such as Ben Wang. " Chu Linyu is not entangled with the affairs of good people and bad people. Each of them has his own stand and his own comments.


    "What''s so strange about that? If my father doesn''t want me, I''ll go to the fourth emperor''s uncle, who is also surnamed Murong. " The little guy suddenly seems to have caught the straw to save his life. But as soon as he said this, Murong Yifei''s lungs almost burst with anger. Good, Liu Xinmei, no wonder you have no fear. It turns out that those rumors are groundless!Chulinyu was stunned at the words, then he looked up at the sky and laughed: "good, good, very good. This is the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. The choice of the little prince and the princess is obviously excellent."


    Hehe, originally he just wanted to block Murong Yifei. I didn''t expect that there was such an ambiguous thing in this. It was also true that the wife of the eldest husband was not virtuous and the son was unfilial. Who would know that such a joke was made in Lord an''s mansion!


    "The king of cloud is cautious in his words and deeds. Children don''t know what to say. Is the king of cloud also a child''s mind? This fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. It must be a common trick in Dongwen. Otherwise, how could the king of cloud say it? I think it''s common. " Liu Xinmei doesn''t like Chu Linyu. Listening to his words, Liu Xinmei is disrespectful. She immediately rebukes Chu Linyu.


    After listening to Liu Xinmei''s words, Murong Yifei''s depressed mood is relieved. She and Murong Yining are innocent. As long as she says it, he will believe it. The best thing about this woman is that she never covers her mind. What''s more, this counterattack is very powerful. Don''t do it to others if you don''t want to. See if Chu Linyu talks nonsense. His slip of speech is a small mistake. If it has implicated the reputation of Murong family, how can he account for this world? Even if this woman has a thousand bad things, she still defends his interests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Murong Yifei''s face softened a little. It was still cold, but it was not as cold as before. However, this was just his attitude towards Liu Xinmei. Chu Linyu did not have such good luck.


    His narrow Phoenix eyes with thin anger, squint at the uninvited guest, light said: "I believe that the king of cloud can do, but it is a pity that there is no such opportunity."


    Liu Xinmei is his, and the blood of Murong family is flowing in his extraordinary body. The strangest thing about him is that Chu Linyu''s time to come to Western Chu is very short, and there are rumors of broken sleeves. How could he be so obsessed with his princess?


    Chulinyu heard the speech, but he didn''t care: "opportunity? Isn''t that something that can be created? "


    From small to large, as long as it is his Chu Linyu to like, there is nothing that can not be obtained. He also has the elder brother who comes out of his own right above, but then how, should be his who also can''t rob a cent son. This princess an is not so good. He can''t help but feel excited when he sees his husband and wife lose their peace. What''s more, with his strength, he has almost turned over the capital of Western Chu, but Liu Qing''s younger brother has never come out after a thousand calls, which makes him extremely depressed. It''s hard to find a confidant in life. After drinking and having a good time, he didn''t have Liu Qing''s message.


    He has a little quirk. If he feels uncomfortable in his heart, then all the people around him should be the same as him, especially those who are against him. If you are OK, then you can do it? The first person that Chu Linyu didn''t like in Western Chu was an Wang. There are not many people in the world who dare to fight against him. He, remember.


    "Don''t you know that the dirtiest thing in the world is to make the couple lose their peace and the mandarin ducks fly alone? Have you never heard of the truth that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage? " Murong Yifei''s most remarkable appearance is Chu Linyu''s rebellious appearance. If it were not for the fact that he was the prince of Dongwen and an emissary, he would not have been allowed to dance.


    Chu Linyu''s self-contained smile did not change a little. Hehe, you''d better tell others about this truth. If he obeys the rules, he will not be Chu Linyu. He said with a smile: "Wang An, if this mandarin duck flies alone, it is not the reason for its longevity. Who can blame it? Those Bodhisattvas, gods and Buddhas can''t afford to offend the king if they don''t tear down the temple. But this is another matter of human affairs. The trees are planted in your yard, but the flowers are going to climb out of the wall. How can you make the passers-by not to pick


    After saying this, Chu Linyu glanced at Liu Xinmei with pride. Hehe, this princess an is not a man who can keep his own affairs! The love at the banquet was disguised, and he knew that seven or eight out of ten of the women in the harem and the deep house were resentful women.


    Liu Xinmei really don''t know what kind of grudges she has with these two men in her last life. They are just armed with guns and sticks. Why do they all climb up to her? She doesn''t like Murong Yifei, but it doesn''t mean how much she appreciates Chu Linyu. As a man with special hobbies, she feels disgusted. Her hands were in front of her chest and said coldly, "the king of cloud should be more careful when picking flowers. Don''t be stung by bees."


    She wants to climb out of the wall, which is her business, but she has no intention to find a catcher, especially this man, which is definitely not in her consideration.


    "Ha ha..." chulinyu''s laughter was as loud as his people''s, and he did not hide his complacency. His domineering spirit was: "how, Princess an, does this love this king?"


    Naked provocation! In the face of Murong Yifei asked such words, if it had been for someone else, there would have been more holes in his body. Without waiting for an Wang to say something, xuankun stopped working. He shook his hands and beat out a locust stone. Naturally, he went straight to Chu Linyu''s face. He didn''t care that he was the prince of the neighboring country. Could his master bear such insults? It''s impossible for him to talk nonsense here even if he''s fighting for his life for a thousand days.


    Murong Yifei is just standing there in the cold. Chu Linyu is waiting for him to get angry. Unexpectedly, the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is anxious. He angers his bodyguard and wants to hide. It is already a little late. "Pa", the folding fan in his hand opens, the iron handle blocks the flying shizi''er, and "Ding Dong" falls on the ground. Chu Linyu picked it up dangerously with a pair of big eyes, and asked with pity: "is king an so conniving of his subordinates? What a special way to treat guests in Lord Ann''s house


    Murong Yifei shook his head, coldly said: "uninvited, where are the guests who understand the rules? But I don''t know if the guest who covets his master''s treasure needs to be treated respectfully? "


    Treasure? Xueyuan can''t help blinking at Liu Xinmei. Hehe, the cold Prince an can''t help but say such numb words. She has been refreshed!


    "Treasure? Where is it? " Chu Linyu couldn''t help laughing. They were just like fighting roosters. How could they change their painting style in a twinkling of an eye?


    Although Liu''s face was a little shy, she was a little shy.


    "Well, the king of cloud is really stupid. My father must have said something about my mother. I don''t know how a stupid person like you lived to this day? " Extraordinary to see the situation, people small ghost big said.Murong Yifei looked at this son who was not close to him. His father and son''s nature, his heart was still biased towards himself. With this, Chu Linyu is not qualified to fight with him!


    For the first time, Chu Linyu was despised as stupid, and the other party was still a baby whose fetal hair had not faded and was still suckling. He was a little bit big. Haha, but if he admits to be a fool, how many people dare to claim to be smart in the world?


    But Liu Xinmei didn''t want to stay here to become the basis of their argument, so she stretched out her hand to the extraordinary, and went to Ruyan Pavilion. She liked to quarrel, didn''t she? Then she could be out of sight and out of mind. She remembered that there was still a contest between the two, but she had no interest in who would win and who would lose.


    Looking at Liu Xinmei''s back disappearing in the sight, Murong Yifei unceremoniously bombards people out: "King Yun, I''m not in good health today. I won''t be a guest for the time being. Please come back!"


    Chu Linyu licked his lips, and still had a smile on his face: "yes, if you lose the treasure, it''s not easy to find it back. An Wang should be more careful. I''m so reckless that I''m here. I''d like to invite Wang Haihan. I''ll see you later. "


    As soon as his voice fell, his body moved slightly, and several ups and downs floated out of the high wall of Prince an''s mansion. The soldiers guarding outside caused a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Xuankun didn''t wait for Murong Yifei''s command, and ran out directly. The man who dared to float down from the high wall of Prince an''s residence was afraid that Chu Linyu had never been before. No wonder his brothers had lost their ideas.


    "The man who came into the mansion just now is Chu Linyu, Prince of Dongwen. It seems that he has a strong hostility to our master. In the future, even if he takes out his token, he will not let him into the mansion. He will obey the king''s advice." Xuankun made a decision. This man is not a popular guest.


    "Lord, my subordinates have ordered him to go down. If you don''t have your permission in the future, no one is allowed to let him into the house." Xuankun replied.


    "He has a dragon mark in his hand." Murong Yifei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is really clever. He won the trust of his father and Emperor shortly after he came here. You know, there are not many people who can enjoy this treatment in the civil and military generals of Western Chu.


    "It''s easy to say that the bodyguards are not good-looking. You can''t imagine it until the Lord has checked the authenticity of the token." Xuankun is also a clever ghost. He has long thought of a plan to deal with it. Otherwise, the crime of bullying the king would be enough for him to drink.


    Murong Yifei does not agree. Xuankun has been following him for a long time. He is more and more able to handle such a sudden incident. Alas, they are all the people who follow him. How can some people change so much?


    Xueyuan has been waiting for Chu Linyu to fly away, and then curiously asks, "elder martial brother, who is that very handsome man?"


    This person is different from ordinary people in dressing and dressing. He looks very beautiful and has some evil spirit. He is handsome and handsome. However, his elder martial brother and sister Xinmei don''t seem to like this person very much. I think it''s due to his publicity.


    "Handsome? Why didn''t I see it? " Murong Yifei touched his chin and said defiantly.


    Xueyuan chuckled. His face was black, and his eyes must have been covered with anger. Where could he tell?


    "Good, good, not good-looking, but who is he?" Xueyuan has broken the casserole and asked the truth.


    "Chu Linyu, the cloud king of Dongwen, if you meet by chance in the future, you should stay away from him. This man seems to be as good as Longyang." Although Murong Yifei is not sure about the news, since it is from Dongwen, it may not be for nothing! He is not a person who likes to talk about other people''s merits behind his back, but Murong Yifei is willing to do it to discredit Chu Linyu.


    Xueyuan''s eyes immediately stare round, what, such a good-looking man turned out to be a pervert! It can''t be true?


    "Then what should I do away from him? He won''t be interested in me anyway." Xue Yuan murmured that she was a beautiful woman.


    "It''s just a rumor, but this guy''s coming here is to choose a princess from the West Chu to go back." Murong Yifei explained again.


    "Ha ha, I''m really an interesting person. Since I''m here to choose a princess, I can''t choose someone else''s concubine to do business with him!" Xueyuan thought he and Liu Xinmei were old friends.


    "My Lord, it doesn''t seem to be right! Since Chu Linyu is good at Longyang, why is his attitude towards the princess some... Some... "That''s ambiguous, xuankun can''t say.


    Murong Yifei snorted coldly. Was it not her disguised as a man? That Chu Linyu couldn''t find his righteous brother, so he fell in love with others who were similar to him. It''s very possible to love his house and love his dog.


    Xue Yuan doesn''t understand the inside story. Seeing Murong Yifei''s face stinky, she doesn''t ask. She raised her hand and asked, "elder martial brother, would you like to have some of each?"


    This sweet scented osmanthus has a good taste. It is very fragrant to make cakes. The sweet osmanthus and the dried flowers for brewing tea are also delicious.


    "No more." Murong Yifei shook his head and turned to command xuankun: "tomorrow, I''ll pick some osmanthus flowers. Let the princess follow these patterns and make some for me."


    "Lord, where do we get osmanthus from Prince an''s mansion?" Xuankun hesitated for a moment. Did you dare to be confused?


    "Can''t we find some Osmanthus fragrans in the capital of Western Chu?" Murong Yifei said with a bad tone. Just now, he was still very clever. How could he say something stupid again in such a short time?


    "Yes." Xuankun immediately responded, which way is this gambling? However, there is a lot of silver in Prince an''s residence, which is absolutely not a problem.


    "Elder martial brother, you seem to be jealous!" Xue Yuan said with a smile.


    Murong Yifei a stay, how can? Did he ever miss a woman? He just couldn''t swallow it. Liu Xinmei is much more intelligent than before, but, if you say that love has a special preference, it has not reached that level?


    Xuankun lowered his head, but secretly laughed in his heart. He had already seen that the prince''s treatment of the princess was quite different from that of the past. He was just as straightforward as Miss Xueyuan, but he didn''t have the courage. After all, his identity was low and he had no right to judge the master''s behavior.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Yifei''s face is very rare slightly red, he, is jealous? However, when Chu Linyu appeared, his heart was full of anger. Besides, Murong Yining, though his brother, hoped that his brother would be estranged from him, just for her and her children to put their hearts on him.Xueyuan''s lips curled up slightly. Hehe, she seems to be right. I don''t know how sister Xinmei will look when she knows the news? She no longer pestered Murong Yifei, but went to the direction of Ruyan Pavilion.


    Liu Xinmei is sitting in the room and is sulking. Murong Yifei is enough to annoy her. She can''t stay or go away. She has to work with him. I hope he can find his lover earlier, so that she can wave her sleeve and not take away a cloud. Now it''s better. Where did Chu Linyu kill him? There is no connection between them! The hairpin had been put away by her, and the jade pendant was carefully kept in her purse. Fortunately, no one found it.


    Alas, she has to pay them back sooner or later. If she eats someone''s mouth short and takes someone''s hand short, should she return these things? Just how should she return it? If the Dongwen Prince''s Keepsake appeared in Prince an''s mansion, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    Waiting for a chance, she still disguises herself as a man and goes to the post station to find Chu Linyu. But if he is really a gay, how can he be good? If not, she''ll entrust someone to return it to its owner? Just where to find someone to trust? Liu Xinmei was thinking wildly, and she heard the noise at the gate of the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Xueyuan and Liu Xinmei have always been good friends. Naturally, she doesn''t need any extra information when she comes. The maids all know that this guest, but even those serious masters dare not offend her. They are respectful to her one by one. Seeing her coming, she ordered her to come forward and say hello. Xueyuan was also busy calling them to be excused. She was very glad that she had passed through such a person. If she turned into a servant, she could not stand the etiquette of kneeling when meeting people. She had to be killed by the steward?


    "Here comes Miss Xueyuan." The servant girl whispered at the door of Liu Xinmei.


    Willow leaf son hastily welcomed out, while laughing, let her into the room.


    "Why, you don''t know your own yard?" Liu Xinmei looked at her hand or carried the things that he gave her, and asked in surprise.


    "Well, I have something to say to my sister. These will be no surprise after tomorrow." Xueyuan said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing strange at all, but it''s my pleasure to do it for a while." Liu Xinmei also doesn''t care. The Osmanthus fragrans is not a strange flower. It is the same as those rose cakes, but the raw materials used are slightly changed.


    "Sister Xinmei, the elder martial brother just told xuankun to find more osmanthus flowers tomorrow, and you should make them all by yourself." Xueyuan said quickly and told Liu Xinmei what she had just heard.


    "What?" Liu Xinmei is stunned. She is just on the spur of the moment. If she does it seriously, who knows whether xuankun will move all the osmanthus trees in the capital. At that time, she would be dead tired.


    "What madness is this? There are so many servants in Lord an''s residence. Why should I do it alone? His princess is so boring. " Liu Xinmei complains that tomorrow, tomorrow, she''d better go out to avoid it. She didn''t take the cook''s monthly silver. Why do you have to work hard to serve him?


    "Sister Xinmei, my elder martial brother is eating Chengwang''s vinegar, so he did it on purpose." Xue Yuan sighed: "how did your child come into being? There is no tacit understanding between the two! "


    "I told you it wasn''t born to me. It''s also bad luck. How can a good girl become a mother in this life Liu Xinmei is extremely depressed. She has been wronged more than the Virgin Mary. At least someone else has announced that she is responsible. She is good. She is dumb and eats Coptis. She was such a pure girl that she suddenly lost everything. Grandma''s, she secretly found the material of the palace sand, painted some on her arm, but in a moment it disappeared. She is a woman worthy of the name. There is nothing to say. When Dou''e was still trying to overturn the case, she didn''t even have the chance.


    Snow kite "hee hee" smile, willow leaves go out don''t know what to do, they two talk to less worry.


    "Sister Xinmei, this is good. You think, if you and my elder martial brother one day, you, you that what, he will think you came to the big aunt ah? " Xueyuan couldn''t breathe with laughter. The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t help laughing when she thought about it.


    "You punk." Liu Xinmei also put out her hand and slapped Xueyuan. Let alone, she didn''t follow Murong Yifei. What other man did she find? With the title of Princess an, with the status of her son''s mother, who would believe that she was the maiden of Yunying''s unmarried family? If the virgin blood was mistaken for sunflower water, it would be a big joke.


    "You don''t know. My elder martial brother doesn''t know that he is jealous. When I asked him this, he was embarrassed and took xuankun back to his study." Snow kite chirped.


    "Nonsense, what kind of vinegar does he eat?" Liu Xinmei and Murong Yifei''s reaction is consistent, they have no feelings at all, where will be jealous? Even when she saw an Wang enter another woman''s yard, she didn''t feel a ripple in her heart.


    "Well, you two are enemies. You have to think about it. If it wasn''t for flying vinegar, why would he be so angry? He also called in the king of cloud Xue Yuan sighs that the man is ignorant and the woman is uninteresting. How can such two people get together?


    "He''s always a bully, and he''s what he thinks. Besides, Cheng Wang and I are innocent. Don''t frame good people out of thin air. " Liu Xinmei is still very protective of Murong Yining. The other party is a prince who has not married yet, so he can''t damage his reputation.


    "Sister Xinmei, I think the elder martial brother really likes you. Otherwise, if you want to leave with you several times, how can he resolutely refuse to agree?" Analysis of snow kite.


    "Bah, what kind of kindness do you think he is?" Liu Xinmei curls her lips and looks disdainful. Who cares about his heart? After so many years, what kind of dependence should be changed, what''s more, she is not the original Liu Xinmei.


    "Sister Xinmei, you''d better follow the orders of elder martial brother, or we''ll be busy in this mansion again." Xueyuan advised.


    As long as Murong Yifei''s temper is not good, the atmosphere of Lord an''s residence will be dignified as if it will not flow. But Xueyuan didn''t like the atmosphere the most.


    "I didn''t hear his orders anyway." Liu Xinmei''s eyes are bright, and the corners of her lips also contain a smile. Hehe, there is no way to use her cleverly!"You, you will not be away tomorrow?" Xue Yuan asked.


    "Shall I take you out to play?" Liu Xinmei begins to seduce Xueyuan. This girl is a very good talisman, she likes things, Murong Yifei will try to meet her.


    "Good!" Xue Yuan has been here for many days, but she hasn''t walked out of the palace for a long time. However, Murong Yifei doesn''t allow her to go out at will.


    she doesn''t know what she has experienced in this life. She must have been persecuted here by her enemies. Murong Yifei doesn''t want her to leave Lord an''s residence for fear that she will be hurt again. But her martial arts seem to have recovered. It''s not so easy to bully her.


    "We''ll go out early tomorrow and have fun with him all day." Liu Xinmei said with a smile that she just didn''t want to obey Murong Yifei''s orders, nor did she want to be like him. This world where there is such a cheap thing, plain negative her, indifferent to her, as long as he a word, she must obediently back to his side. Who said that, you know wrong, I must forgive you? Not all "I''m sorry" can be exchanged for "it doesn''t matter." She''s not that cheap. Why do you like us and start over?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Xueyuan is in favor of the proposal with both hands. She has been in the palace for a long time, and she has seen enough of the scenery in the yard. Don''t mention the pavilions and pavilions, it''s the courtyard that has opened a few flowers, she is clear.


    It is just that she can''t leave Prince an''s mansion without company. There are too many unknown dangers in the world. Murong Yifei doesn''t want her to have another accident. And she is not familiar with here, even out of the door can not distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    "Sister Xinmei, it''s not good for you to fight against an Wang like this?" She thought for a moment, no matter how to say, Murong Yifei is still very fond of her, and sincerely regards her as his sister. People always have feelings. If you can''t repay them with papaya, you can''t repay them with resentment!


    "I''ve never provoked him on my own initiative, and I don''t know why he''s been looking at me so often?" Liu Xinmei is also very helpless answer.


    "You don''t know why?" Xue Yuan''s eyes are burning at her. She is really a spectator and a spectator!


    "You know?" Liu Xinmei asked in return. The girl is very strange today. She is very well-informed in this backyard every day. It is not uncommon to really understand the inside story.


    "It''s not so long. You haven''t been slapped by him. There is nothing between men and women in this world that can''t be solved at one time. If there is, then twice. " Xueyuan said with a bad smile.


    I''ll go! This is a senior rotten girl! Liu Xinmei found out that she was wrong about the person. Despite the girl''s small age, she must have been a piece of paper in her previous life. When she said these words, she didn''t blush at all!


    No matter how the body is, Liu Xinmei still keeps a pure virgin heart and does happy things with her lover, which is the principle she always adheres to. No matter how the world changes, she is still conservative in her bones, and pleasing men with her body is her most disdainful behavior.


    She said with a smile: "you are such a bad girl, it must be you who have such a dirty idea that you just muddle along with others."


    "Sister Xinmei, it would be nice if Xiao Yin had an Wang so handsome and strong." Xueyuan said with regret that she is a proper beauty control, that is, she likes all kinds of handsome men. Although Xiao Yin looks good, she is still a lot worse than several men around her.


    "Men, as long as they are good enough to give you a stable home, it''s OK." Liu Xinmei''s requirements for men are not very high. As long as he has the means to survive, it is good for two people to communicate with each other. Money and appearance are next.


    "Sister Xinmei, today''s cloud king is charming! I''m open-minded. There are men in the world who are more beautiful than women. " When Xueyuan mentions Chu Linyu, she can''t help exclamation. In her cognition, all beautiful men are "Niang", but this Chu Linyu is not a bit of pink. "Evil spirit is crazy" should be the best explanation for him.


    "You don''t like him, do you?" Liu Xinmei stares at her beautiful eyes.


    It''s no wonder that this guy is really unique in the world. People who have seen him, whether male or female, are always young, it is difficult to remove their eyes in a short time. But his means are cruel, like him is also a kind of crime, so that people who love him have to stay away from him.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful person has such a hobby." Xueyuan sighs when she thinks of Murong Yifei''s words.


    "But why does he like you so much?" Xue Yuan asked straightforwardly, is this cloud king or a man and woman take all? Well, it''s not without this possibility! Xue Yuan suddenly felt cold. I really don''t understand. The heaven is dry, the earth is Kun, and the Yin and yang are combined. This is in line with the laws of nature. However, the heaven always has to produce some wonderful flowers earlier. This man should be sent to the palace to be a eunuch.


    Liu Xinmei looks at Xueyuan. The whole person is not good. Is she Chubi from Bodhisattva? She recommended two men to herself. But their taste is not the same after all, the two men, although both in their own family occupies a decisive position, are not her dishes.


    "Which eye do you see that he likes me?" Liu Xinmei was slightly angry. She never felt that it was something to be proud of when she was surrounded by bees and butterflies. Especially, it was too late for such a man to fall in love with her!


    "This one, and this one." Xue Yuan smiles and points to her eyes. Hum, what''s so hard about this? She''s such a beautiful woman. But Chu Linyu didn''t give her a look.


    "Do you think my rumors are not enough?" Liu Xinmei shakes her head helplessly. Fortunately, Xueyuan is present. If Lian Yinger or Li Yunxin are changed, the rumors of Prince an''s residence will be full of rumors. Three into a tiger, for a long time, she has not become a person to do the coquettish cheap goods?


    "Hehe, sister Xinmei, you don''t know, this woman should have more flower protectors. Men, they like to compete. They just want to eat. " Xueyuan has a set of heresy.


    Even if it is a sow, if they fight for it, they will feel beautiful like flowers, but once someone withdraws from the competition, the other will shake his head: "Oh, she is just a sow."Xueyuan has been living in the men''s pile for a long time, so she knows this. Some girls who have means always show off in front of their boyfriends intentionally or unintentionally. There are other boys who like her. They are secretly adding charm value to themselves. Many of them are cheated.


    Liu Xinmei is sneering at this set of things. If love also needs the heart and means to maintain, then don''t worry.


    "I don''t want to be robbed. How do you feel like two wild dogs fighting for a piece of meat?" Liu Xinmei is uncomfortable with her boss. She is really afraid that she will become the object of competition. Does that mean that she will eventually become the spoils of war.


    "Ha ha..." this description makes Xueyuan laugh. Well, maybe sister Xinmei doesn''t need such competition.


    "Sister Xinmei, do you really have no chance to reunite with your elder martial brother?" Xue Yuan asked.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Two people who are not in the same world are determined to get together. Will there be a happy ending? At present, the most headache is Murong Yifei refused to let go. If it goes on like this, maybe they will become the loving couple in the eyes of the world. Alas, in her previous life, she only cared about saving love for her original wives, but she never tried to persuade them to end a loveless marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After seeing Xueyuan away, Liu Xinmei sighs at the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table. The man who knew that he was so careful had to worry about it. He might as well leave it in chengwangfu!


    "Princess, are we going out tomorrow?" Liu ye''er has heard the agreement between Xueyuan and her master.


    "If you want to stay as a coolie, I won''t stop you." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "Coolie?" Liu ye''er couldn''t understand what kind of hardships she had not suffered and what kind of tiredness she had not suffered before. After she moved back to Ruyan Pavilion, many chores were taken care of by little girls. Besides serving the princess closely, she never worked.


    "Murong Yifei, that son of a bitch, may not be able to see what I''m doing for King Cheng. He even sent xuankun to the osmanthus tree in the capital city to pick a large number of Osmanthus fragrans and let me process them!" Liu Xinmei vomites bitterness to the willow leaves.


    Willow leaf son hears speech to smile gently, the Lord also can make such childish thing? What do you think? It''s like being angry with the princess!


    "In fact, where can you really work the princess? Maybe the Lord really likes these osmanthus She saw it with her own eyes. Those cakes were delicious. Maybe this is just the taste of Wang Ye.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned. She didn''t think that there was such a possibility, but she soon relieved herself. Why should she please him? She''s not a full-time cook. She did it on a whim.


    The next morning, Liu Xinmei simply cleaned up and went to Xueyuan. In fact, she didn''t have a goal. She was just hanging around. She likes those little things, such as clay dolls, willow baskets, and lifelike masks. These are not mass-produced things, but more exquisite. They are all mixed with the hearts of the producers. It doesn''t look like things made by machines. They are always cold. She is going to take Xueyuan to see these things today. This kind of life is only natural. She must like it very much.


    Two people came out of the yard in a hurry and met Murong Yifei. Liu Xinmei is just a little lucky, even a greeting are lazy to say. Xueyuan smiles and says hello to her elder martial brother. She looks like a good baby.


    "Where is this going?" He asked Xueyuan gently, but his eyes glanced at Liu Xinmei. The woman had known to run outside all day. Now even Xueyuan was abducted by her to Xinye.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t go far away, but I''m going to visit Dongshi." Xueyuan was afraid that he would stop him, so he reported his whereabouts in a hurry.


    "Please come back earlier." Murong Yifei''s tone is light.


    "I''ll be back before dark." Liu Xinmei is also light, not from the waves.


    "I sent xuankun to pick osmanthus. I hope the princess will take care of all these things before I go back to the palace." Murong Yifei gave the order.


    If you ask for help, you should have the appearance of asking for help! Liu Xinmei thought, she couldn''t help turning a big white eye. She still said faintly, "I don''t want to do it today. If the Lord likes it, he will invite someone else to come back. "


    Good, good! Murong Yifei''s face suddenly sank. Murong Yifei didn''t have to speak. You just rushed to do all these things. Now the king has spoken, but you are not willing to give this face. In your heart, whose position is more important?


    "If the princess can''t do it, she won''t want to walk out of this mansion." Murong Yifei threatened.


    "Why?" Liu Xinmei protested. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why ban foot? If this is the case, it will not be a lot of fun, and ah, Xiangye will be very busy.


    "It''s rare for a princess not to know the truth that she follows her father at home and her husband when she gets married? As long as it is the king''s command, everyone must observe the rules. " Murong Yifei is unreasonable at all.


    "And that? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. " Liu Xinmei didn''t have the anger in his imagination, and her words were light.


    "Why, have the eldest ladies of the Marquis house in Jingbian never learned the rules?" Murong Yifei''s face is full of banter.


    You want to admit that you have no virtue or talent? Well, if you don''t mind damaging the reputation of the Marquis, I don''t... mind. Murong Yifei''s anger gradually calmed down, he must not be angered by this woman, otherwise some things will be disordered.


    "I did. However, Liu Xinmei lost her mother when she was young, and her father worked for the country at the border. She was not only taught by the master who was rich in learning, but also the emperor and his wife would always listen to him. But I do remember that Madame Ann taught me that a woman without talent is virtue. I don''t know what the Lord thinks? " Liu Xinmei asked with a smile, I just don''t know this truth, how?


    Can you be more rogue? Murong Yifei also speechless, people are so pitiful, but he still ruthlessly down to teach her, can''t too much? After all, the father and son of Jingbian Houfu are all working for his Murong family.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have talent. Just remember to be obedient. I have always heard of this king as a minister and a husband as a wife. If we can''t finish what the king told us today, I''ll ask the mother in the palace to teach the princess rules again Murong Yifei is not anxious or annoyed to say that as long as he can maintain a peaceful attitude, dealing with this toothy and sharp clawed woman, he will not always fall behind. Previously, he was too impatient. These times, he has slowly come up with a way to deal with her, that is to take the rules to suppress her, this does not accept also have to obey, no discussion.Liu Xinmei doodle mouth, this guy is more and more insidious, she went out so early did not want to avoid him, the result happened to meet here, she did not believe it was unintentional. However, he did not stop himself, which was unexpected, but she did not think that it was better for him to limit his time to complete those tasks. Well, if you didn''t guess the beginning, the ending made her speechless. Hou''s face could not afford to lose, so she had to accept her life. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and she can bear it again.


    "Then please go and pick the osmanthus according to my opinion, or I won''t do it if the appearance is bad." Liu said.


    Murong Yifei nodded and winked at xuankun. These are all he needs to know. Even if he is learning to sell now, he should strive to do better.


    "The princess, please." Xuan Kun feels that he is too idle. Now the flowers and plants need to do it themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Liu Xinmei didn''t want to say anything. She took Xueyuan and got on the carriage. It seemed that she couldn''t enjoy herself. After all, time was limited. If you delay it, their time would be shorter.


    Murong Yifei looks at the carriage that goes away, the corner of her mouth grins, and this woman seems to have eaten shriveled today! It seems that he will gradually take the initiative. There is only one way to deal with a strong woman, that is, you are stronger than her. In addition, you can be weak enough to cause her pity, but any bloody man can''t do such a shameless thing. Murong Yifei is no exception.


    "What are you doing, not picking osmanthus yet?" Murong Yifei glanced at xuankun, but could not give that woman any excuse!


    "Yes, Lord." Xuankun agreed. Was the Lord laughing just now? These two talents are really strange. As long as one of them is not happy, the other must be happy. Is this a husband and wife or an enemy? Masters and sons are capricious, and the most difficult thing to do is them.


    Murong Yifei was in a good mood, and the depression of the past few days was swept away. Well, as long as it''s what he wants, she''s not good enough to do it? But how did he not know that the princess would still be able to show her skills in the kitchen? The eldest lady of Hou''s house should not touch the spring water with her fingers. When did she develop such a great skill. If she hadn''t exposed herself on her own initiative yesterday, xuankun would have gone all over the capital to look for Osmanthus fragrans. Alas, his hands would have been depressed to do this. The princess''s method is two points, to maintain the integrity of Osmanthus fragrans, picking to clean. Is it not a kind of pain and suffering for these rough men who dance knives and guns all day? It is not uncommon in any mansion that the master moves his mouth and breaks his leg below.


    Liu Xinmei sat in the carriage or sullen, and clearly things happened according to her hope. She just can''t be happy. In the confrontation with Murong Yifei, she seems to have encountered Waterloo, just hope that he will not be platitudes in the future, those rules and so on, is the last thing she wants to hear.


    But Xueyuan was not affected at all. She looked left and right from time to time, and her eyes were not enough for a moment. This ancient market is also very prosperous, food and drink applications, want to buy what, on their own with the boss agreed on the price, the dispute is very lively. This is life! Both the buyer and the seller are at peace, because this transaction will let each other take what he needs.


    "Sister Xinmei, that little fox''s mask is really cute." Snow kite is as excited as a child.


    "Keep it." Liu Xinmei threw out a smile, but it was a few pieces of silver, enough to make the girl happy all day.


    Thank you very much Xueyuan really likes this lifelike mask. Even her eyes and mouth can be closed together. The wisdom of the ancients is really amazing.


    Xueyuan wanders from one end to the other, and buys the things she likes without hesitation. However, Liu Xinmei is interested in watching her bargain. She has no desire.


    "Sister Xinmei, don''t you like it?" Xueyuan is surprised to see Liu Xinmei in front of her. She hasn''t chosen from the beginning to the end, but when she discussed yesterday, she was looking forward to it.


    "Forget it, I''d better choose another day. I don''t know where the osmanthus tree xuankun is looking for?" Liu Xinmei sighed and his good mood was destroyed.


    Oh, oh, originally, I still remember Prince an''s residence. No wonder people say that women are duplicity animals, but she is happy to see this scene, how many noisy enemies finally become a pair of fairy couple?


    "There is only Murong Yifei in xuankun''s eyes. He said softly that the guy might find all the osmanthus trees in the capital. I will be busy then." Liu Xinmei is very unhappy.


    Xueyuan knows that this is a beautiful misunderstanding. Sister Xinmei only cares about herself. If she is willing to care about Prince an''s house, it will be a strange thing.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Xue Yuan lost her interest in playing. After lunch, they saw several fast horses passing by in a hurry.


    Liu Xinmei frowned slightly and complained in a low voice: "who is this from? Don''t you know how to slow down in Beijing? If you hurt someone, it''s not good. "


    The old man at the stall laughed: "the two ladies are not people who often go out of the house. The people on horseback are dressed in special clothes. They are the messengers who come back from the border. Everyone is going to make way for them."


    "Border?" Liu Xinmei picked her eyebrows in surprise: "well, isn''t it that Dongwen and Xichu intend to strengthen good neighborly and friendly relations? Chu Lin Yu people are here. What moth does Dongwen think of? "


    The old man smiles and shakes his head: "Miss, I''m afraid it''s wrong. The spy''s direction is South Vietnam. I''m afraid it''s Lord Liu''s news."


    What? Liu Xinmei is completely shocked. Although she doesn''t know these national affairs, what does Murong Yifei do? Every day he came to the court, he was afraid that he would find out. How could he never talk to her?


    "Uncle, what good news can it be?" Liu Xinmei asked eagerly. Although the people in Jingbian Houfu are still strange to her, it is said that her father and brother treat her very well, and she can''t be indifferent."Who knows about the court? However, Dongwen has no intention to be the enemy of us. It must have been a great move to South Vietnam. Lord Liu has been a child at the border for ten years. In fact, the people still hope that the world will be peaceful. " The old man said fluently.


    This means that her cheap father may have returned to Beijing? Liu Xinmei''s face lifted a touch of joy, no matter how she said, she also had a person to rely on. Hey, hey, Murong Yifei, this time I want to go back to the government to visit my relatives. You can''t stop me for many days. Our family has not been reunited for many years because of your Murong family. Now it is human nature to be close to each other.


    Seeing Liu Xinmei''s silence for a long time, Xueyuan touched her: "sister Xinmei, isn''t lord Liu your father?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen each other for many years. If I walk on the road, I''m afraid I''ll never know each other." Liu Xinmei shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    "Well, you don''t recognize them even if you haven''t seen them for a year." Others don''t know Liu Xinmei''s roots, but Xueyuan is just a child, so she can''t help laughing at her.


    "Oh, my love, this lady is the lady of Jingbian Marquis''s house? I didn''t expect that I would be lucky enough to meet you. " The old man looked at Liu Xinmei respectfully and grinned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    In the first 20 years, the father respected the son, and in the last 20 years, the son respected the father. However, after listening to the name of Lord Liu, the old man paid more respect to himself. It seems that her father is still very prestigious in Western Chu.


    "Well, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s impossible to do some filial piety in front of him." Liu Xinmei sighed. If she had the protection of her father and brother, she would not have died so early.


    "The Marquis has protected the peace of the Western Chu, and he will certainly live to be a hundred years old. The young lady wants to be filial, and there will be opportunities in the future." The old man said happily.


    In the hearts of ordinary people, these good people should be rewarded with good deeds. Liu Yi was originally a stream of dignitaries. He was neither domineering nor seizing luxury. He had a good reputation among the people. The old man naturally hoped that the good news would come back from the front. Since Lord Liu guarded the border, there has been little friction between Nanyue and Xichu, but there has never been any violent conflict. This is really a good news.


    Liu Xinmei quickly nodded and said that she was ready to pay the bill and leave. But the old man stopped: "Miss Liu, this meal is not worth anything, power should be I thank the Lord."


    "Old man, what you earn is hard money. I''ll take it. But you also know that my father is strict in his family management and will never allow me to do so. I think you don''t want me to ruin the name of the Marquis of Jingbian? " Liu Xinmei smiles and not only insists on paying the silver, but also presses the old man''s hand and forbids him to change.


    People have more conscience. They know who is protecting their peace. This makes her more critical of Murong Yifei, who lacks enough respect for the Marquis and father-in-law!


    Although it was hearsay, Liu Xinmei''s depressed mood suddenly brightened up. She was looking forward to the good news from the horse hunting. On the way back to the mansion, she talked more and more. Xueyuan was also restless. Soon, two people were chattering and laughing from time to time. Even uncle Qin was infected with this happiness, sitting on the shaft happily humming a tune.


    After entering Prince an''s residence, Xueyuan was startled. Things were as expected by Liu Xinmei. The front yard was full of branches of Osmanthus fragrans, and many Osmanthus fragrans were picked. The strong aroma was that you could smell it on the street nearby.


    Xuankun was standing there and saw the princess coming back. Her frown was immediately stretched out and she was warmly welcomed.


    "Xuanshiwei, will there be osmanthus flowers in the capital next year?" Liu Xinmei asked faintly. This is too much. The thick branches are directly cut off. Why don''t you just pull out the osmanthus trees one by one like Lu Zhishen?


    Xuankun said with a smile: "Er, princess, you also know that the brothers under him are all rough men, so they can''t do such delicate work. I can''t help it. I''ll ask your mother to be more responsible. "


    "All right, order to go down. Two servant girls will be left in each yard to serve their master. The others will gather in the front yard." Liu Xinmei is too lazy to listen to his explanation. She knows Murong Yifei wants the stars in the sky. Xuankun will try to get them for him. If Murong Yifei sincerely tortures himself, xuankun must be an accomplice.


    Fortunately, she is now in charge of the middle feeder, otherwise there is no right and way to mobilize these servants. Don''t look down on them. The people who live at the bottom of the society are often extremely keen to judge who is the real leader.


    The hundred and ten people were standing in the yard, all of them were very busy. Even the guards were carefully serving around. Liu Xinmei, however, waves her hand and orders these people to pick Osmanthus fragrans according to her professor''s method.


    Liu Xinmei, Liu Yeer and Xueyuan are constantly demonstrating in the crowd. The Osmanthus fragrans has a short flowering period, which is only three or four days. However, the picking method is very important to keep the flowers in good condition. It needs a very careful person. But Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to waste her time and energy here. After a moment of thinking, she wrote a full sheet of paper and handed it to the willow leaves. She managed to get through the flowers and return to Ru The smoke Pavilion is gone.


    "Princess, you don''t care here?" Xuankun took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but his princess didn''t seem to intend to listen to the Lord''s words! It''s not his fault, is it? I don''t know why the Lord likes to vent his anger recently.


    "I don''t care where I am? Aren''t so many people working hard? What''s more, do you think that with my own strength, I can complete the task he assigned? " Liu Xinmei doesn''t even return to her head. If everything is done by herself, what are these people doing?


    Liu ye''er gives a proper command. In fact, there are no technical problems. She just reads them and learns them. If the product is good, it will be sent to make sweet osmanthus naturally. If you want a snack, you can mix these flowers into flour, and the rest will be handed over to the cook. A little worse, made into sachet.


    Many people have great strength. It doesn''t take long for the branches and branches in the yard to be cleaned up. The Osmanthus fragrans sorted out are also used in different categories.


    When Murong Yifei returns to the mansion, the sweet fragrance goes to his nose. There was no need to see Liu Xinmei''s busy figure, nor the busy maids. Everything was as quiet as ever. If it wasn''t for the aroma blowing from here and there, he would have thought nothing had happened.There are osmanthus tea on the desk of the study. Several dishes of different colors and shapes also emit the fragrance of osmanthus. There are sugar osmanthus in the bottle.


    "She did all this?" Murong Yifei can''t believe her eyes. In this afternoon''s Kung Fu, she made a lot of them. Isn''t she a thousand handed Avalokitesvara?


    "My Lord, this is all done by the willow leaf girl, according to the method written down by the princess and empress. Do you want to have a taste?" Xuankun said he was ready to pour tea for Murong Yifei.


    "Leave it." Murong Yifei all of a sudden all of a sudden, all of a sudden, there is no head here is his princess to do, this thing naturally did not have his expected taste. He and Cheng Wang''s treatment is really different.


    "The Lord, in fact, his subordinates secretly asked the liuyeer girl. In the Chengwang mansion, the princess and empress seldom do anything with their own hands, but they only give some advice and suggestions to those servant girls." Xuankun came to relieve him.


    Well, that''s pretty much the same. Murong Yifei nods slowly, no one can pass him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Liu ye''er, carrying a large food box, stood at the gate of the yard and looked inside. Xuankun seemed to have some kind of telepathy. He looked up and saw her, and quickly and quietly retired.


    "Brother Xuan, these are all made by the princess herself. I specially sent them to the prince." Willow leaf raised the food box.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me. Thank you, princess." Xuankun said politely.


    Liu ye''er smiles gently, even the food box is not ready to take back. Now Ruyan pavilion has everything ready-made. Even some dishes sent out, no one remembers to take them back. Fortunately, the princess is in charge now, and no one will be difficult for them.


    "Lord, Liu ye''er said that the contents of the food box were made by the princess herself. Would you like to have a try?" Xuankun lifted the lid of the food box, and there were only a few kinds of exquisite cakes, which still gave out the familiar aroma. I must have gone to any courtyard today, and they would treat guests with this kind of cake.


    "Good." Murong Yifei did not refuse, stretched out his hand and took it to his mouth. He tasted it carefully and slowly showed a satisfied smile. This taste can be compared with those brought back by chengwangfu, which has improved a lot.


    Xuankun rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand. He didn''t see it wrong. It was just a piece of cake that could make the Lord laugh. But from the shape, he really can''t see where the princess''s craft is better than others. Maybe, maybe it''s the taste.


    "Lord, these..." xuankun asked, pointing to the table.


    "You can do whatever you want." Murong Yifei doesn''t care. In fact, he doesn''t like these sweet and greasy things very much. But as soon as he hears that Liu Xinmei made it, the taste in his mouth is immediately different. He had only heard that beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Is that the same truth?


    Xuankun doesn''t speak any more. He just packs those things together. Since the Lord doesn''t want them, he can enjoy them slowly!


    "I want to go to Ruyan Pavilion." Murong Yifei ate other people''s food, always feel as if owe her.


    "Yes." Xuankun is not worth it for Liu ye''er secretly. He just ran over, and the king of his family is going to follow him.


    "Good Lord."


    Just stepping into the courtyard of Ruyan Pavilion, several small servant girls quickly bow to salute. Thanks to the king, each of them was given a packet of Osmanthus tea and some snacks.


    Murong Yifei waved his hand at will, indicating that we should not disturb the people inside. Suddenly, he did not want to put on a prince''s airs in front of Liu Xinmei. He''s just her husband, the father of her children, that''s all.


    Put light of the pace, Murong Yifei slowly stepped on the steps, in the moment before the door opened, clearly heard the laughter in the room.


    "Mother, would you be very tired after making so many osmanthus snacks?" Extraordinary voice soft waxy, there are three points of joy and seven points of pity, now his small face must be wrinkled tangled, that looks like a small adult.


    Murong Yifei couldn''t help but bend the corners of her mouth. It turns out that the happiness of her family is so pleasant. No wonder Liu Xinmei is willing to endure humiliation and stay in Lord an''s mansion for the sake of children. It''s a pleasure to watch a child grow up. He''s lacking a lot.


    "Creak" a, the wooden door was pushed open by her, the eyes of mother and son in the room together looked over, Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment, or walked in.


    "Father." In front of him, the child seemed to be far away from the childlike innocence in an instant. The rules handed in by the master were strict.


    "Lord." Liu Xinmei is also very reluctant to get up, perfunctory Fu Fu body.


    "Is this sweet scented osmanthus cake delicious?" Murong Yifei couldn''t find a suitable topic for a moment, so he had to ask Chaofan first.


    The child nodded and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yifei didn''t understand what his son meant.


    "Delicious is delicious, but if everyone likes it, my mother will be tired and collapsed?" His dark eyes looked on Liu Xinmei''s face, for fear that the smile would cover up his fatigue.


    "Cough, next time, my father won''t let your mother do so many things. It''s just enough for us." Murong Yifei rubbed his hands in embarrassment.


    A moment of pique, did not expect xuankun almost West Chu osmanthus are looking for. It''s hard for her. She must be very busy and sweating all afternoon.


    "Do you really think I am a thousand handed Avalokitesvara? Only Ruyan Pavilion and your study are made by me, and the rest are made by those girls. " Liu Xinmei told the truth. She was afraid that Murong Yifei thought how capable she was. She would often assign her some heavy housework in the future. She has no intention to show off this ability, she is not Superman, nor snail, can not bear too much responsibility that does not belong to her.


    "The refreshments you sent are delicious." Murong Yifei can''t say anything sweet, this sentence should be regarded as a compliment to her.


    "Ha ha, it''s almost the same. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is relatively rich. Whoever makes it looks the same." Liu Xinmei said faintly that she knew her own craft. Without the help of those cooks, she could not have done it independently."I think the taste you made by yourself is special." Murong Yifei slightly red face, eyes also avoid the gaze of Liu Xinmei.


    "Well, I also think that the most delicious thing my mother can make in the world." This point, extraordinary also very agree.


    Father and son rarely see each other with a smile, will they also have a heart to heart time?


    "If the Lord likes it, I''ll send some more to Liu Yeer tomorrow." Liu Xinmei couldn''t finish all these things, so she gave her kindness very generously. Nowadays, the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans pervaded everywhere in Prince an''s mansion. I''m afraid everyone has tasted it.


    "No, the princess doesn''t know how to eat less and taste more? If you use something frequently, it will be a little boring. If this thing is so, why not people? " Murong Yifei said solemnly.


    Liu Xinmei immediately blushed on both cheeks. This guy is more and more open-minded. If the child is still here, is he not afraid to be damaged? She couldn''t help but fly to a white eye.


    Murong Yifei touched his chin and laughed soundlessly. Did people always get bored when they said something in their heart?


    "The dinner is ready, princess." Liu ye''er came in to reply, saw Murong Yifei and rushed to see him.


    "Add another pair of chopsticks." Murong Yifei light command, after dinner, he can naturally stay. They are husband and wife. After all, they should be husband and wife.


    But Liu Xinmei broke down and washed his hands to make soup. Why did an Wang seem to be getting more?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    He is the God of Lord Ann''s mansion. He is not happy to stay there. Although Liu Xinmei was reluctant, she did not have any excuse to stop him. She had to watch liuyeer add a pair of dishes and chopsticks again, and he purposely put the chair close to her side.


    Liu Xinmei had a very awkward meal. They had a very unpleasant time recently. Moreover, an Wang has always been an arrogant person. How could she go to her smoke Pavilion regardless of face?


    Murong Yifei didn''t go to see Liu Xinmei, but occasionally helped Chaofan to pick up some dishes he liked. The child was shy and laughed at him and ate all the dishes he had picked. Feeling the child''s kindness, Murong Yifei smugly hooked the corner of his lips, which is the nature of father and son, no one can erase. He was sure that the child would be as affectionate to him before long.


    Since Murong Yifei is willing to take care of the dishes on the table, Liu Xinmei simply feeds herself. No matter how indifferent he had been to the child, as long as he was willing to improve the relationship between father and son, she had no reason to refuse. She didn''t know how long she could take care of the child. It was not a bad thing to have one more person to love him. No matter who becomes the mistress of Prince an''s residence in the future, as long as the child is remembered by Murong Yifei, his status as a son of the world will never be shaken.


    Although somewhat restrained, the little guy in Murong Yifei''s personal care, or eat a full belly. He was a bit lazy on the chair and didn''t want to move.


    Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei are quietly eating the food in front of them. Not only do they not speak to each other, they do not even have an interactive look in their eyes. It''s strange that he doesn''t know whether other children''s parents are so silent, but he knows that his mother is very active when his father is away. Not only to him, but also to his servants.


    Finally, both of them put down their chopsticks, and then they looked up at each other, but for a short time, they were all staggered.


    The atmosphere is so heavy that people feel extremely depressed. Willow leaves carefully take away the dishes and chopsticks, and quietly brew a pot of tea, standing in silence.


    "Take the son to rest." The sky gradually dark down, Murong Yifei said.


    "Yes." The willow leaf son stands to be nearly stiff, listened to this sentence, if receives the amnesty, takes the extraordinary to leave quickly. If the master has no other orders, she doesn''t want to step in tonight.


    After sitting for a while, Liu Xinmei couldn''t help but remind him: "Lord, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back and have a rest earlier."


    The word "go back" was deliberately stressed by her to make it clear that she did not welcome him here.


    "Where does the princess want me to go back?" Murong Yifei secretly smiles in his heart. His princess''s patience is poor after all. He thought that she would not take the initiative to say a word this night.


    "It''s good everywhere." Well, Liu Xinmei doesn''t matter. If the palace is so big, will there be no place for him to live? In addition to her smoke Pavilion, the courtyard where an Wang goes will be met with a smile.


    Murong Yifei nodded and got up. Liu Xinmei felt a sigh of relief in her heart. As long as he was willing to leave, she didn''t mind being more indifferent.


    An Wang quickly flashed off his shirt, and then went to take off the sweat towel on his trousers...


    "you, what are you going to do?" Liu Xinmei covered her eyes with both hands and asked nervously.


    "I think this place is very good, so I rest here." Murong Yifei said word by word, for fear that she could not hear clearly.


    "Lord, I remember mentioning to you the matter of He Li." Liu Xinmei said angrily.


    He was ready to say goodbye to the whole Prince Ann''s mansion. Did he still refuse to let her go? Is this man a bad memory or a bad heart? Isn''t it a matter of mutual affection?


    "I didn''t agree with you." Murong Yifei replied solemnly.


    "..." Liu Xinmei was speechless. Yes, he never promised to let her go, and his responsibility on her shoulder became heavier and heavier.


    "But you have clearly promised..." Liu Xinmei also wants to argue with each other and not interfere with each other, as if he always points too far.


    Murong Yifei seemed to have heard nothing. He went straight to the copper basin and began to clean his hands and clean his face. He took green salt to wipe his teeth. Liu Xinmei is very suffocating beside her. Has she been ignored? Before leaving, is her innocence irresistible?


    Murong Yifei looks at Liu Xinmei with the light from the corner of her eyes. Her face is wrinkled like a walnut. This woman has always been cheeky, and only when she is alone can she look like a shy little girl. To tell you the truth, he still prefers Liu Xinmei.


    "Lord..." Liu Xinmei is a little thirsty. As long as there is no one beside him, does this man have no scruples?


    "Something?" Murong Yifei turned and asked.


    "That, you..." Liu Xinmei stammered. She still hoped that the man would leave her room as soon as possible. It''s been a day''s work. Could you let her have a good sleep?"Why, what''s wrong with you today?" Murong Yifei''s face sank slightly. She has been sick, and she has also used such a terrible excuse. Now what kind of tricks does she want to play?


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable, but I''m not used to staying with the Lord." Since there is no way to retreat, Liu Xinmei simply said the heart.


    "Ha ha, take your time. I''m not used to it. We need a process of mutual adaptation." Murong Yifei smiles.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t say anything. It is obviously impossible to persuade this man away with a mouth. She quietly retired to the corner of the bed, only to remove the coat, opened the quilt and lay in, and deliberately turned over the corner of the bed. Although she has been sleeping alone, but the bed is still spare bedding, if only a quiet sleep, she can tolerate.


    Murong Yifei laughs and blows out the candle. In the dark, his steps are clear as if they are drum points. They knock on Liu Xinmei''s heart. The people on the bed had to grip the quilt and wrap themselves into a ball firmly.


    Murong Yifei very accurate came to the bed, gently lay down, only for a moment issued a slight snore.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes widened. Did he just want to have a simple sleep? But here is just an ordinary big bed, where can he enjoy the space alone? This guy is not going to play pig and eat tiger, is he? Why didn''t she think he was a simple man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    People around seem to be asleep. Liu Xinmei still stares at two big eyes and can''t fall asleep. Yes, if it''s a wolf with bad intentions sleeping soundly, your heart will not be calm.


    I do not know how long, a burst of tiredness hit, Liu Xinmei could not help yawning, she rubbed her eyes, gently pushed Murong Yifei with her hand, as long as he did not respond, she was going to sleep.


    Liu Xinmei''s arm just touched a hard body, catkin was grasped, and soon the man easily took her into his arms. Male breath in her face around, Liu Xinmei temporarily unable to resist.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I''m very tired." Murong Yifei turned over and fell asleep again.


    "Hoo!" Liu Xinmei let out a breath. She thought she was in the devil''s paw. She didn''t expect that this guy was really asleep. In this case, she doesn''t have to be on guard. It''s important to take time to sleep and dress up before he wakes up. Quietly wrapped himself up with some tight, Liu Xinmei as far as possible with Murong Yifei to maintain a certain distance, this just closed his eyes.


    Tired for a day, and forced to endure this moment of sleepiness, once relaxed, she is soon into the dream. Just when she was dreaming, the man beside her suddenly opened his eyes and sighed.


    Two times, he just lay quietly beside her, nothing to do, if to outsiders know, afraid he can be humane. This woman is still on guard against him, unwilling to sleep with him, even if it is just a look, she is like a timid sheep, always alert to the danger from the side. And he was the only one she was on guard against.


    Again and again, Murong Yifei secretly made up his mind. His patience and tolerance are limited. Next time, he will not let her refuse him a thousand miles away. But her hair and body fragrance in this quiet night, particularly clear, light around the tip of his nose refused to disperse. This woman should still be as smooth and beautiful as ever? He swallowed the saliva in his mouth with difficulty, and thought of the old days.


    The hard years did not damage her beauty. On the contrary, her strength and self-confidence made her look more vivid and full of vitality. Compared with that cowardly woman, it has more charm and more attraction that people can''t bear to look away.


    "Dad..." she whispered in her sleep. He looked at her steadily. His peaceful face was a surprise he had never seen before.


    Who should I dream of? The jealousy in Murong Yifei''s heart flashed, but disappeared in a flash, because the people she dreamed of did not pose a threat to him at all. After thinking about it, the Marquis house of Jingbian is also getting busy.


    Chu Linyu embarrassed to come to the west of Chu, South Vietnam there also spread good news. After years of war, the people have been displaced and the country has also shouldered a heavy burden. After years of fighting, it''s time to take a rest. Although the war stopped temporarily, he knew that another kind of war would never stop. These three countries have intertwined relations, which can contain each other and maintain a certain balance.


    His hand gently stroked her bright and clean face, but this slightly moved, Liu Xinmei was awakened. Before she could open her eyes and open her mouth, Murong Yifei quickly covered her soft lips with a pair of big hands. The woman struggled for a while, suddenly woke up, slowly opened her beautiful eyes, staring at him. This man is really unreliable, this no, she just fell asleep, he can''t wait to stretch out the wolf''s paw.


    "What are you going to do?" She held her breath.


    "Concubine, what do you think this king wants to do Murong Yifei suddenly wants to tease her, just like to see her panic and nowhere to hide.


    "I guess the king must have a problem in choosing a bed. He can''t sleep here. So he wants to go back to his own yard." Liu Xinmei didn''t play according to the routine. She didn''t scold him as a "hooligan" or "lecher" because he was her husband and could reasonably own her everything.


    Murong Yifei was angry smile, is sleepy, she still has a strong resistance to her, it seems that his husband did a lot of failure.


    "Love princess, I hear you calling for your father. Do you miss something in my heart?" Murong Yifei does not intend to entangle with her, and shifts the topic.


    "Do I have one?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    But in the daytime, I heard a news I didn''t know whether it was true or not, and I had such a dream at night? It''s so thoughtful every day and a dream at night! It seems that she is not suitable to do what kind of confidential work, the person who talks in sleep is the most easily hypnotized.


    "Tell me, what did you dream of?" Under the moonlight Murong Yifei incomparably gentle, the coldness of the day has disappeared, is the voice because of the low, are a lot of gentle.


    "I don''t know." Liu Xinmei rubbed her eyebrows. She could not remember anything. It''s this annoying man. Why wake her up? If you can rely on a solid arm, the man must be extremely doting on himself, father or brother, as long as it is not Murong Yifei."Princess Eyre has a poor memory." Murong Yifei couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t remember anything in and out of the dream.


    "I''m not all your fault today." Liu Xinmei reached out and pushed him away, deliberately keeping a certain distance with him. Talk as you speak, don''t move, OK?


    "The harm of the king?" Murong Yifei was puzzled.


    "Well, if you hadn''t spoiled my concubine and destroyed my wife, where would I have been today?" Liu Xinmei said discontented.


    Well, it''s a big charge. Murong Yifei laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Why, her father and brother are coming back. Is she ready to settle with him? He did not explain, just light said: "so, from today on, my wife, how good?"


    Favorite wife? Isn''t that her? Liu Xinmei pretty face red, two people in bed to discuss such things, how to feel full of the taste of adultery? Although the title was reasonable and legal, she felt that his happiness had nothing to do with herself at first.


    "Sir, I remember that you have been looking for the right person for the next princess? It seems that she has a goal in her heart, is it ready to spoil her all her life? " Liu Xinmei asked deliberately.


    A lifetime? Murong Yifei slightly delayed for a moment, is he ready for this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Liu Xinmei looked at him so definitely. Murong Yifei lost the courage to look at her. one''s whole life? He asked himself that he had never thought about what would happen after that long time.


    Her cold smile, has this man ever really? In his eyes, women are like clothes. If they are worn, they can be thrown aside and ignored. He was never short of replacement anyway. When you think of it, you can find it and wear it again. Now she is in his heart, is that the status? But she is not willing to become his vassal, even if the world is male superior to female, she also want to be like a stubborn grass, with a touch of green to live their own style.


    Murong Yifei''s full of tenderness and sweetness instantly floated out of the clouds. He was slightly annoyed. This woman was always so ungrateful. She clearly knew that she was in love with her, but she was still so hypocritical. She poured a basin of cold water on his interest.


    He stopped speaking, closed his eyes, and even turned his back. He fell in love with her, but still far from reaching the point of unlimited indulgence, women, ah, really can not be used to.


    Liu Xinmei wakes up completely. Although she is still sleepy, the disturbed dream is hard to continue. Thinking of her father and brother in the border, she suddenly wants to ask Murong Yifei to understand. So he asked, "Lord, I should not be in charge of the future. I just don''t know when my father will come back?"


    Murong Yifei''s half closed eyes suddenly opened. Where can a woman like her in a deep house inquire about the state affairs? Is it possible that the Duke''s house of Jingbian secretly spread out what news? He asked faintly: "why, what letter has the princess received?"


    Hum, did Liu Yi, the Marquis of Jingbian, even mention these events in his letter of home? Thanks to him, he always thought that the Liu family was dedicated to the country, and it turned out to be selfish.


    Liu Xinmei eyes a dark, ha ha, letter? Since entering the prince an''s residence, she has almost cut off contact with her mother''s family. She can''t even hear the usual greetings. Where else can there be any letters? Her father and brother will blame her.


    "Well, when Princess Wen was in charge of the house, the relationship between Prince an''s house and Hou''s house was not close. I only went back to my mother''s house twice recently, and I had no way to know about my father and brother." Liu Xinmei''s grievance sighs, it is the connivance of this man that makes her fall into such an unbearable situation.


    "Oh?" Murong Yi flies a sword eyebrow to pick, in her complaint to hear a bit of clue, then this news is who gives her?


    "Does the princess have the ability to foretell?" It''s a coincidence that the court just received the news today. Liu Xinmei, the back foot of the court, asked him when the Jingbian Marquis''s residence would return.


    "Well, if you really had such a skill, I would not have..." Liu Xinmei stopped and refused to continue.


    As soon as the Marquis enters the sea, let alone the royal family? If she knew that she was going to suffer a lot, she would never agree to the marriage. Women, why do you have to keep up with the powerful? Sometimes marrying down may not be a better way out. At least, the man in law''s family will not show a high-ranking face.


    "You won''t marry me, will you?" Murong Yifei''s voice was cold. Don''t think he also knows the meaning of her words, in her heart he is not her lover.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xinmei didn''t deny it. She was just smiling. She knew each other well. Why did she hurt her harmony?


    See her even perfunctory are not willing to perfunctory, Murong Yifei heart anger is even greater. Very good, Jingbian Hou is coming back soon. She is relying on someone to support her. But don''t forget that the Western Chu is still his Murong family, and the wealth of the Liu family depends on his father''s mood.


    "And how do you know that?" Murong Yifei chased after him.


    "Today, I went out for a walk with Xueyuan. I ran into a Tama who came back from the frontier. The old man who bought wonton was really fierce. I could see his identity at a glance. I knew the news only after talking with him." Liu Xinmei very honest answer, the master in the folk ah!


    Murong Yifei''s heart suddenly lightened. Fortunately, Liu Yi didn''t let him down. Anyway, he was the mainstay of the imperial court and a clear stream among the powerful. If the royal family did too much, it would make a lot of ministers and people feel cold. All dynasties have done this thing, but if the means are not clever enough, it will always fall into a dazed reputation. His father is also a benevolent emperor of a generation. He still gives high treatment to meritorious officials. As long as they don''t have two minds, Jun Zhengchen Xian can still do it.


    "Well, I''m not sure, but it''s about the same." Murong Yifei''s ambiguous answer, the matter is not sure, he does not want to let Liu Xinmei expect too much, the taste of waiting for women is particularly difficult.


    "Is it that East Timor has taken the initiative to make friends with South Vietnam?" Liu Xinmei asked with interest.


    "Hum." Murong Yifei snorted coldly. For some reason, as soon as he mentioned Dongwen, Chu Linyu''s figure was shaking in front of his eyes, which made him upset for a while.


    Okay, so what''s going on? Liu Xin eyebrows inside a strange, this man''s mood is extremely unstable ah, always inexplicably will get angry, really hard for xuankun how many years like a day in his side as a messenger?"That Chu Linyu has a bad heart for the West Chu and the king. You and Xueyuan should stay away from him." He said solemnly.


    Er, isn''t she talking about her father and brother? How could he turn to Chu Linyu? Alas, it''s said that it''s the beauty of a woman. If the man is too beautiful, he will also cause envy. In fact, they really have nothing to do with each other. She also wondered why Chu Linyu pestered her so hard?


    "It''s strange. How did he get the token?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of agreement has been reached between Dongwen and Xichu." Murong Yifei himself did not know how to answer this question, but said his guess in his heart.


    "Lord, I just want to ask, which general is the best in these three countries?" Liu Xinmei rubs her eyebrows. If they don''t talk about things that are closely related to themselves, the conversation will continue harmoniously.


    "Well, Dongwen, this cloud King''s martial arts are second to none. As for Nanyue, I don''t know much about it. But the Tuoba family, who has practiced martial arts for generations, is in charge of the world immediately. Only the most outstanding among the princes will be able to take over the east palace. " Murong Yifei knows more or less about the two neighboring countries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    They are from neighboring countries. It seems that the royal family is not a place for cultivating waste. The princes of these two neighboring countries sound very powerful.


    "Well, which Prince of Western Chu is better?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    The four princes, Murong Yining, is still young. It seems that he is not a very ambitious person. He should not be counted. The third prince, king Qi, is also a calm temperament. Even the princess is very intelligent and does not make public. I''m afraid that the mother''s status is not very high, and she did not dare to dream about this country. There are only wing Wang and an Wang. Their strength is equal, and the strength behind them can not be underestimated. I don''t know who is better than whom.


    "The older generals of the Western Chu Dynasty should be the number of the Oriental aristocratic families. No one can surpass Liu Junxi in this younger generation." An Wang pondered for a moment. This comment was absolutely pertinent.


    If his grandfather had not been seriously hit, he would still be working for the Murong family. Although the descendants of the eastern family were thin, it was the time when they were young and yellow, but when it came to prestige in the army, the old prince was still second to none.


    Murong Yifei himself or the king of wings, their contest is in private. If it comes to the ability to fight, flying General Liu Lingxiao is the leader of the young generation. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why the Empress Dowager appreciated the marriage.


    "My brother?" Liu Xinmei was surprised.


    Proud as Murong Yifei, do you have people who really admire you? She thought this guy was going to turn everyone down. Liu Feng took over the position of the Oriental Lord, which helped the winged king like a tiger. At least part of the military power in the imperial court was separated. Otherwise, the grandfather''s family and father-in-law''s family would have mastered the most important military lifeline of Western Chu. Who else in the world would dare to compete with him?


    "Not bad." Murong Yifei nodded: "General Liu went to the battlefield with the prince of Jingbian when he was a teenager. The name of general Fei was by no means an empty name. Every time, he was a pioneer. People in South Vietnam feel headache when they mention his name. He is a god of war. He has never met his opponent for many years." When Murong Yifei mentioned Liu Junxi, he had a feeling of sympathy.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly sneered: "Lord, my father and brother gave up their homes for the country and the people. Did not they entrust the Lord at the beginning?"


    Murong Yifei was silent for a while. The Marquis of Jingbian didn''t ask the court to ask him anything. But Liu Lingxiao, the general of the army, asked him to look after his only sister. At the beginning, he also agreed, but, later, he gradually neglected. Now general Liu is coming back. If he asks about the past, he really feels a bit ashamed of others!


    After seeing him like this, Liu Xinmei knew that the heroes were tender and affectionate, and they were also very concerned about their future.


    "Lord, is it not a matter of loyalty to be entrusted by others?" Liu Xinmei asked lightly, and her tone was full of teasing. This Murong Yifei is not only ungrateful but also untrustworthy!


    "Princess, if you are willing to give the king a chance to compensate, you will never lose the Liu family in the future." Murong Yifei accosted Liu Xinmei, but he didn''t do it completely.


    Ha ha, this attitude is not sincere at all. Did you live up to the Liu family because of its high position and power or because her father and brother were heroes? Did he forget that the married woman is closely related to her husband''s family, and his wife should be the one he should not let down! Since ancient times, marriage has had a lot of color, but it''s no wonder that this kind of marriage can bring true feelings?


    Although it was a faint smile, Murong Yifei was surprised to see that the smile was inexpressibly sad and desolate. Did she really lose her own existence in her heart? Why always when he wants to look back, she is more and more determined to leave? They must have missed something. At the beginning, she was always humble, just to win him a smile of appreciation. Now, no matter how hard he tries, she just cares about her own independent running. Will two people eventually miss the direction?


    "Lord, it''s late at night. I''ll leave you alone if you want to go early tomorrow." Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    She can''t give him any response, once hurt, maybe met the wrong person, hurt the second time, can only blame her heart blind also blind. Sometimes, if you choose to forgive others easily, you will be cut off. If you are willing to sink, no one can help you.


    Helplessly watched her again wrapped up the quilt, in his not far away quiet side lying, Murong Yifei also closed his mouth. Didn''t they say it well? Why did Liu Xinmei go to sleep with anger? Does she care only about the news of her father and brother, and now she can rest at ease.


    Two people lie in the same bed, but think of their own mind, bedfellows have different dreams, which is probably the case? No, no, they can''t dream completely when they are together. Somehow, they should be the most intimate two people, but they are a little more restrained than the stranger when they are together.


    Liu Xinmei tossed and turned on this side, Murong Yifei couldn''t sleep all night. They were just looking forward to one thing at the same time: Dawn!They have never felt that the night is so long, the sun is so indispensable, in the mild sunshine, the cold will be warm, not like now, the body is endless cold.


    Both of them were staring in the dark, praying in secret that the East would soon show its fish belly white, and the air conditioning between them could only be dispelled by the sun.


    When the dawn finally came, Murong Yifei got up, he looked at Liu Xinmei, the woman would not get up to serve him. Gently opened the door and he slipped out. In his palace, he returned to his room like a mouse. Without a woman''s service, he would take care of himself very well, but he didn''t want anyone to know that his princess could not even do her duty. It was her duty to take care of his clothing, food, housing and transportation, but the woman was unable to straighten out her identity now.


    Nima! Finally disappeared in front of my mother! Liu Xinmei was relieved. No way. After a few days, she will go back to the Marquis''s house to have a rest. This is simply sleeping together, and it is also a kind of torture! Well, she''s not going anywhere today. She''ll be sealed by this bed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Murong Yifei dressed himself and went to the early morning. In fact, his wives and concubines are comfortable, because he does not have many days in the back house. These people do not have to accompany him to get up early. Now the only hard work is Liu Xinmei, who wants to study and practice martial arts. Every day, she sits in the study early.


    Liu Xinmei walks well in Murong Yifei, and finally closes her eyes and has a good sleep. When Liu ye''er came in, he saw that she was sleeping soundly, and could not bear to wake her up, but went out to serve the son of the world carefully.


    "Mother?" Breakfast in the extraordinary room, the child is very puzzled to ask, every day is his mother accompany him to eat breakfast, where did the people go today?


    "Little son of a bitch, the princess made too many osmanthus cakes yesterday. I think she is very tired. Let her have a good rest for a day." Liu ye''er is clever enough to cover Liu Xinmei. Alas, as long as the prince comes, the princess can''t get up the next day. Fortunately, the son of this world is still young, casually make up a reason to fool the past.


    "Well, I see. If I don''t wake her up, I should have a good rest when I''m tired." He raised his head and asked, "so my father? Where did he go so early? "


    When king an left, no one was disturbed. Liu ye''er didn''t even know when he left. It seems that the prince is very fond of the princess. If you get up later, they should be careful, even the princess. These are the rules of the palace, and other courtyards are observed.


    "Well, the prince went early and didn''t disturb the princess." Willow leaves smile.


    "My father, like me, is afraid to tire out my mother." Little children smile, no one wants their parents to be in dispute all day long, extraordinary is more like when they are together, don''t always quarrel. Although his mother would win most of the time, he was still worried.


    "Well, the Lord is much softer than before." Willow leaf son also repeatedly nods, an Wang''s change she is to see in the eye, more and more tolerant to the princess.


    Extraordinary no longer words, just quietly eating in front of the food, careful eyes are full of warmth.


    After seeing off his son, Liu ye''er looks at the princess''s room, but the princess still shows no sign of getting up. She simply follows the crowd and simply uses breakfast and distributes each person''s work.


    Liu Xinmei had been sleeping until the sun went up. When she was hungry, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the furnishings in the room. Only then did she know that she was still living in Ruyan Pavilion. Just now she thought she was back in the cold garden. She didn''t want to taste the hunger any more.


    She opened her quilt and sat in bed for a while. The scenes of last night came to her eyes again. Although there was no ice breaking between them, she knew that the old man on the street was reasonable. Before long, she could go back to the Marquis to visit relatives. She did not expect that her brother was a great hero! Although the sister-in-law also mentioned it, she only thought that it was a wife''s respect for her husband, and the composition was somewhat exaggerated.


    But in Murong Yifei''s mouth, she has been confirmed that the Liu family''s father and son are the guardians of the Western Chu, which makes her somewhat proud. In fact, their Liu family did not climb up to the royal family. Some people are born rich and noble, others need to be poor and struggle all their life. What about the dragon''s work? Fighting down the river and mountain is the protection of our ancestors. If we can keep it, that is the ability of our children and grandchildren.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, she slowly combing a hair, although sleep to this time, her eyes are still a circle of black, stay up late is really a very sad thing. That Murong Yifei, in the future or not to come, two people can not do anything, but also harm each other have a bad rest, what is this picture?


    Xueyuan hasn''t played enough, but she can''t wait left or right. She hasn''t seen Liu Xinmei''s figure all the time, so she has to look for it herself.


    Before she called out, Liu Ye Er stopped in front of her and quietly made a gesture for her, so as not to disturb Liu Xinmei.


    "Sister, are you sick? Don''t you get up at this time? " Xue Yuan is worried.


    "The Lord stayed here last night, so it''s OK for the princess to sleep a little more." There is a trace of ambiguity in the willow leaf''s smile.


    "Oh, oh." Xueyuan''s expression of sudden realization, hehe, really told her that there was nothing between two people that could not be solved by a "pa pa". Look at her tired like this, elder martial brother should not be a night seven times Lang?


    "Miss Xueyuan," Liu Ye Er called softly. Her smile was strange. How could she feel more and more evil?


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I just want to find my sister to go out and play. Since she''s not convenient, I''ll do it another day." Snow kite is smiling.


    "Willow leaf." The familiar call came from the upper room. Liu Xinmei was really hungry.


    "Here it is." Liu ye''er quickly promised that he would go in and wait on him.


    Xueyuan also followed her into the room, Liu Xin Mei, yun ji Gao Wan, dressed neatly.


    The master is more and more serving. If he can come by himself, he will not trouble others. The willow leaf son helplessly shakes his head, does not know also thought they this room''s wench to rely on the pet and arrogant!"I''m hungry." Liu Xinmei blinked. If she didn''t call, would they let her go to sleep?


    "Excuse me, princess. I''ll arrange it now." Liu Ye Er quickly went out, her master son in the cold garden to do something wrong, as long as a hungry, can not move.


    The girl has just gone out, Xueyuan looks at Liu Xinmei''s ambiguous smile with a smile and looks at her at the moment.


    What''s the matter? Liu Xinmei looks at herself in surprise. Isn''t her dress appropriate?


    "Tut Tut, your physical strength is so good, seven times a night!" Xueyuan stretched out her fingers to show her.


    "What?" Liu Xinmei was confused for a moment and didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "Sister, don''t be embarrassed. I''ve heard that my elder martial brother stayed with you last night. Now that you''ve been sleeping at this time, you must have been tired last night? " The little girl is not shy to ask, where is still like a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet?


    Liu Xinmei understood what she was talking about just now. It''s just that the pot has been wronged. Don''t say it seven times. It doesn''t work once, OK?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are innocent." Liu Xinmei glared at her.


    "Pooh." Xueyuan laughed loudly. Is this the funniest joke she has ever heard?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Not to mention Xueyuan''s full face of doubt, even Liu Xinmei herself was embarrassed. Two energetic men and women with normal needs actually just said some irrelevant gossip in the same bed, and her eyes were blue and black, which was clearly the rhythm of excessive indulgence.


    "Well, we really didn''t do anything." Liu Xinmei blushed and could not defend herself.


    "Ann, what do you do or don''t do? What does it matter to me? I''m not here to catch adultery. " Xue Yuan said with a smile.


    You didn''t do anything, blush what? Fresh? What''s more, how does this face get tired? I sucked my nose hard. There was only a faint smell of incense in the room. Oh, yes, it has been so long. The battlefield of love must have been cleaned up.


    The more the description, the more black it is! Liu Xinmei is also helpless, this is to jump into the Yellow River can not be washed, no wonder that the girl liuyeer looked at her eyes with a trace of smile, but also very considerate sent the child to school, did not disturb her.


    "Believe it or not, forget it. I won''t explain it to you. What can I do for you?" Liu Xinmei completely gave up the idea of looking for evidence to prove her innocence. As Xueyuan said, who cares about this matter except her and Murong Yifei? She is the wife he married openly. Even if he asked her for ten or eight times, it has nothing to do with others, isn''t it?


    "Shall we go out and have a look?" Snow kite''s eyes are bright. Living in ancient times, it''s the most fun to go shopping freely, isn''t it?


    "Very tired." Liu Xinmei weak said, and she is still hungry at the moment, where can mention interest?


    It happened that the willow leaves put on the food, but also considerate to send a bowl of ginseng soup, Xueyuan a look, more can not help but laugh. Hum, her servant girl is so fond of her master. She is not a new woman. What''s embarrassing about her!


    "Well, who let you make your own decisions?" Liu Xinmei is pink and angry at Liu ye''er. Does she think her jokes are not enough for Xueyuan?


    "Princess, this is not the maidservant''s idea. It''s all Ma Ma Ma''s. she told the maid to send it to the princess''s hand, saying that it was the most nourishing thing." Willow leaves a little bit aggrieved and explained with a smile.


    "Is the princess there?" A clear voice sounded in the yard.


    Liu ye''er is busy beating the curtain to go out, it is the side imperial concubine Lian Ying''er. She slightly low body: "have seen Lian side imperial concubine."


    In Ruyan Pavilion, only Liu Xinmei is worthy of the title of "Niang Niang". What other people should be called is what kind of address they should be. The "Wen Fei Niang" and "Lian Fei Niang" are just their own praises. Now they don''t count them. Even the servants in Prince an''s residence changed their mouths one after another. However, the people they served close to them still called in their own yard. Their hearts were clear that the past scenery was gone forever.


    "Ben... I want to see the princess." Even Ying''er hesitated for a moment, and finally straightened out his position. Even though he was reluctant, he could not help it. Who said that people were in charge of the palace now?


    "Come in!" But after a door, the conversation between Liu Ye Er and Lian Ying''er clearly spreads to Liu Xinmei''s ears. Before Liu ye''er comes in to reply, she sends orders.


    "Well, why does the princess have breakfast at such a time?" Lian Ying''er''s eyes "dribble" around, but the princess is not luxurious, eat simply.


    "Hey hey, sister Xinmei was going to serve the Lord last night, so it''s natural to get up late today." Xue Yuan answers for Liu Xinmei.


    Lian Ying''er is upset. Is this a deliberate demonstration with her? It''s everyone''s duty to serve the king. What''s so proud of? However, I got up at this time, which must have been the love for a long time.


    "Hehe, no wonder she drank ginseng soup early in the morning. The princess is also weak." Even Yinger said with a smile that, alas, Liu Xinmei really has some means of seduction. The child is so big that he can''t stop luring him!


    "Lian Bian Fei is wrong. How can my princess be so delicate? No one can endure the hardships in the cold garden. This is what mammy Ma loves her master and makes a special effort to endure it. " The willow leaves said something ostentatious. There is nothing more important than grace in the backyard.


    Lian Ying''er glanced at the past, but her heart was suspicious. She pointed to the bowl of soup and asked, "is this made by Ma Ma?"


    Liu Ye Er did not know, so she nodded gently.


    "But why does this soup look different from the one we gave us?" After the king''s stay, Mammy Ma would send them tonic soup the next day, saying that it was a prescription from the palace, which had excellent pregnancy promoting effect.


    "Maybe it''s because my mother''s status is higher." Liu Ye Er said lightly.


    Isn''t monthly silver different? The rules in this mansion are strict. Each level has its own treatment.


    "But it''s really different! In our soup... "Even Ying Er frowned and recalled the ingredients in her tonic soup, as if Liu Xinmei had no ingredients in the soup!She seems to feel that there is something wrong with her, and she orders Liu ye''er: "go and invite mammy ma. My side imperial concubine has something to ask her."


    Liu Ye Er looks at Liu Xinmei, who is the master of her own. She is very clear, now she is not everyone can direct.


    Liu Xinmei is also stunned. It''s just a bowl of soup. What is even Yinger going to do? So she nodded slightly and motioned to Liu ye''er to invite her.


    Little Kung Fu, Mammy Ma came with the help of willow leaves. She lived a carefree life in Ruyan Pavilion. She didn''t have to do anything. She seemed to be half a master, and she was getting fatter.


    "I''ve seen the princess and the concubine, and I''ve seen the concubine." Ma Ma''s face was full of wrinkles, smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    "Ma Ma, why is the tonic soup of the princess different from ours?" Lian Ying''er did not care to exchange greetings and asked directly.


    On the way to come, Mammy Ma had already known the story in the mouth of willow leaves. She had already thought of a good countermeasure in her heart. She said with a warm smile: "well, isn''t it the Queen''s order? The princess has an heir and has suffered a lot in recent years. She must have lost her body. She just needs to replenish her strength. Several masters are different. They haven''t been born yet. Naturally, the empress hopes that everyone can open branches and scatter leaves for Prince an''s residence. The soup is all secret prescriptions in the imperial palace. The old slave really hopes that even the side concubine will add a young prince to the prince early! "


    She said it very sincerely. This is the mother who watched Lord an grow up. Naturally, she wanted him to have more children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Lian Ying''er was relieved after listening to such an explanation. There was a little bit of embarrassment in her smile. She seemed to make a mountain out of a molehill!


    Mammy Ma seemed to understand something at this time. She couldn''t help but cry out: "why, is Lian Bian Fei suspicious of the old slave?"


    Even the warblers waved their hands, which was not easy to admit openly. She squeezed out a smile and said, "Mammy, you are so thoughtful. Who doesn''t know that you grew up looking after the king, and you are the most trusted person of empress and prince? I just saw that the ingredients of the soup were different, so I asked more. Mammy is naturally safe. She is not afraid of being confused by those frivolous girls. Now, the princess and mother are the first complacent person in front of the prince. If something goes wrong, we may not have a good life. "


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t help but look at it. Who said that even Yinger''s brain was not smart. It was reasonable and reasonable. Mammy was naturally trustworthy, but worried that the little girl who didn''t know how to mess up her job. What''s more, people are not worried about the health of Liu Xinmei, the empress of the imperial concubine. By the way, they also expressed their dissatisfaction. Now, the princess Liu is very popular, and they all have to stand aside.


    Ma Ma gave a sigh of relief, and then she laughed: "I dare not say that I have worked hard for so many years, but I am loyal to the king and the empress. Otherwise, how could the empress be willing to hand over such an important matter to the old slave? It''s just strange that the imperial concubines of the tonic soup are very effective. How come we haven''t seen any more food imported so far? "


    She looks sad and seems to have been troubled by this for a long time. After all, she was sent by the empress. If you don''t finish the task, it''s hard to see the old master.


    "Mammy, it''s not urgent. Maybe it''s fate." Even Yinger sighed, comforting Ma Ma and herself.


    She also hoped that there would be a child under her knee. Wherever she went, she would follow her everywhere. However, she had taken the medicine and drank the soup. Even the mother who had given birth to the child had worshipped for hundreds of times, and her stomach still did not move at all. Fortunately, despite Liu Xinmei, other women in the house were in the same situation as her.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. It''s not only our royal family, but also other princes, who have very few children. They are only princes. Are the rumors in this palace true? " Ma Ma thought for a long time.


    "Mammy, what kind of rumor is it?" Lian Ying''er immediately asked.


    Mammy Ma realized that she said she had left her mouth and quickly covered up her smile: "well, people are confused when they are old. Where there are rumors, they can''t all be hearsay. They are not worth mentioning or mentioning."


    Even Yinger how to talk, Ma Ma Ma also no longer said to this, just Gu left and right to talk about him, there are a lot of chat.


    This time, not only Yinger, but also Liu Xinmei also made a big question mark in her heart. Xue Yuan, sitting next to her, had a curious baby in her heart. However, the mother was so strict that she did not disclose a word of news. Several people looked at each other, but they all gave up.


    The old man was old and tired after talking for a while. Liu Xinmei asked Liu Yeer to help her to have a rest.


    "Sister Xinmei, what the old mother said seems to have another mystery?" Xueyuan craned her neck and watched the old woman slowly walk out of Ruyan Pavilion. She asked.


    "Maybe I''m old. I''m wrong in my memory." Liu Xinmei is light. It''s related to the Royal reputation. It''s better to be careful. These words go into the left ear and go out the right ear. You don''t have to keep them in mind.


    Wrong memory? Xueyuan blinked and blinked, but she didn''t believe in such absurd reasons. The people around the empress should be extremely safe in their work? Just in front of even Yinger, she was not good to continue to ask.


    "Even side imperial concubine, would you like a bowl of ginseng soup?" Liu Xinmei politely greets Lian Ying''er.


    "No, I slept well last night. I don''t need this." Even Yinger didn''t want to refuse, she didn''t have this life!


    Liu Xinmei felt the sour smell in the air, but she ignored it and gave up laughing. But she delayed her meal. Fortunately, the weather was not so cold that she decided to eat first and then entertain the uninvited guest.


    Liu Xinmei is used to the daily breakfast of porridge and vegetables and delicious steamed stuffed bun. Before liuye''er came back, she was full of food and put down her chopsticks. Then she asked, "what''s the matter with even the side imperial concubine?"


    There must be a reason why she came to visit each other.


    "It''s no big deal, but I want to go back to my mother''s house." Lian Ying''er fiddled with her handkerchief.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei is stunned. What''s the matter? First of all, people from the Wen family came to visit their daughter. Now, has the family moved? She''s just been in charge for a few days, won''t she just find so many people''s calculations?


    "It''s not a big deal. My brother, who is not striving for success, has returned to the house. I don''t want to go back and warn him. My eyes are bright. There are dragons and tigers in the capital city. It''s not everyone who can provoke them. " Even Yinger deliberately stares at Liu Xinmei. It''s her fault that they even lose such a big face at home. They can''t get back to the story. They can''t tell her how to tell them. They can''t tell her how to complain."Yes, Lian''s side is right. There are many royal relatives and nobles in this city. If they are passed on to the Emperor today, I''m afraid even the old people will be implicated! The charge of not teaching the adopted son is not a good thing to hear. " Liu Xinmei smiles all over her face and says with great concern.


    Even Yinger almost didn''t die of anger. Liu Xinmei obviously sold her well after getting cheap. Relying on the support of the king, she didn''t even pay attention to her family.


    "What the princess taught me is that my wife and I said the same thing. My family may not sell you personal feelings, and how many outsiders are waiting to see our jokes!" Lian Ying''er sneered.


    Liu Xinmei also smiles, ha ha, her own family? It''s very nice to say that if you really treat her as one of your own, how can you tease her in public? The tutor of this company is really not flattering.


    "Speaking of this, I remember that my herbal hall is a medicine shop. I think even the young master has suffered a lot. If you need anything, you can go straight to Xiangye." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    Hehe, who can''t be disgusting?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Lian Ying''er''s face is black. She just came to tell her that she is going back to Lian''s house. Liu Xinmei doesn''t feel guilty about Lian Zehao. What she says seems to be warning her that she can''t live by herself.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Although Lian''s house is not a big family, several doctors can afford it. Zehao said it was his own fault. He couldn''t bear the care of the princess. " Lian Ying''er is a little angry. Is this going to slap a sweet jujube?


    "Oh, Princess Ben knows. I don''t know how many days the princess will go to?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t care about nothing any more. If there is one person in the house, there will be less trouble. Even Ying''er is not very pleased with her recently. All the rumors come from her mouth, but she doesn''t want to worry about it. She has always been unaffected by the outside world.


    "Not for a few days. Maybe I''ll come back after seeing it. Maybe I''ll stay for a few days." Lian Yinger said.


    "Well, Princess Ben knows." Liu Xinmei nodded.


    "So my sister is off." Liu Mei is more and more reluctant to stay with her. Originally, I wanted to anger her, but I didn''t expect to get angry.


    "Take your time." Liu Xinmei didn''t move, Xueyuan didn''t mean it, but waved to her.


    There was no servant girl in the room. Even Yinger was so angry that she left with a curtain.


    "Sister Xinmei, is mammy Ma good to you?" Xue Yuan asked.


    This old mother must be a person with a story. If she can follow her from the palace to the outside, she must be the most trusted person of the queen and the prince. How could she feel that the seemingly unintentional words were deliberately said by her to confuse Lian Ying''er?


    "Very little contact. But if Wen Ruo had sent me together to humiliate me, those four people were old, weak and disabled. " Liu Xinmei smiles triumphantly. Wen Ruo doesn''t expect that these four people are very close to her now. Xiangye and Xiaoyu will help her a lot. Although Cuiyun could not bear the heavy responsibility, she was absolutely loyal to her. She always wore a kind smile when she saw her.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise." Xueyuan enviously says that a group of people who are rubbish in other people''s eyes come to Ruyan Pavilion, and they are all put into use. Her luck is not so good.


    "This mother doesn''t have to do anything in Ruyan Pavilion on weekdays. I don''t know that she is actually a member of Empress Dowager. Just don''t Wen Ruo know? Why did you give it to me in vain Liu Xinmei couldn''t understand how she thought.


    If Wen Ruo really didn''t know, Mammy Ma was such a source. She had not been in charge of the affairs in the mansion on weekdays. She also thought that the king had specially explained it. Even today, the old mother is also very indifferent, her duty is to cook soup for the master and son, and she does not need to intervene in other things.


    "If she doesn''t mention the empress and the king today, who knows she has served the queen?" Xueyuan was more intelligent at this time. Everyone didn''t know the origin of this Mammy. Otherwise, even Yinger would not ask liuyeer to come to her and ask her face-to-face.


    "What do you think is wrong?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Sister Xinmei, you should be careful in the future to see how other people''s tonic soup is different from you. Even the side concubine is suspicious. " Xueyuan looked at the soup again. Well, what''s strange about it? As a formal princess, ginseng, bird''s nest and so on, shouldn''t they often take tonic?


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. She just needs to take care of herself. As for what is in their bowl, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Sister Xinmei, do you think what they drink is Juezi soup?" Xue Yuan suddenly asked with astonishing words.


    "You don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Xinmei stretched out her hand and slapped her heavily on the head. She must have read too much through the novel, and could think of such a bad bridge.


    "What nonsense am I talking about? It must be. Otherwise, why is it that your soup is different from other people''s, and only you give birth to such a smart and lovely baby? " Xueyuan flatters and flatters.


    Er, Liu Xinmei was stunned by her question, but quickly countered, "you think you have forgotten. Who said Wen Ruo had a baby?"


    This is a very favorable evidence, can''t everyone''s tonic is not the same?


    Xueyuan can''t say anything. Yes, Wen Ruo is pregnant. It seems that she is still far from Sherlock Holmes, and the truth of things is often not seen with the eyes, but felt with the heart.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s just that you haven''t noticed that Wen Ruo has been a lot more honest recently, but after Mrs. Wen came to Lord an''s mansion, rumors began to spread all over the place. " Liu Xinmei said calmly.


    "Why? It''s strange. It seems like this. What''s more, she hasn''t gone out all the time. Is she ready to hide from the public? " Xue Yuan asked.


    Liu Xinmei is not sure for a moment. If she doesn''t take any action now, does she really want to give birth to a child for Murong Yifei? Is it because everyone misunderstood her, or is she hiding a secret that can''t be said!"When we''re bored, we''ll go to her yard and make trouble." Xueyuan was excited for a moment, but she had no good feelings for Wen Ruo.


    "Well, sooner or later, you will annoy some of your elder martial brother''s women." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to be so bored with her all the time.


    Now it''s the baby''s turn to take care of the baby.


    "I''m not afraid. If they all leave, will you stay here?" The little girl raised her head and asked, her eyes full of expectation.


    Er! Liu Xinmei thought for a moment or said solemnly, "I won''t stay, but you can rest assured that there will be a new princess here sooner or later."


    Xueyuan curls her mouth. She doesn''t know what others think, but she still likes Liu Xinmei very much. The world is so big that if she wants to have a whim, she will take her precious son to wander around. Where can she find them?


    "But I suddenly had a premonition that elder martial brother would not let you go." Xue Yuan said with a smile.


    "No? I''m so rude to him. Why do you keep me around? This binding is not a couple. " Liu Xinmei was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger. If she went on like this, she would be crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Ma Ma Ma returned to her residence with the help of willow, and when the door closed, her legs and feet recovered. Ha ha, joking, it is OK to walk on this body for 120 miles.


    Just thinking of the censure of Lian Bian princess, she was still surprised. Did she really find out what? Fortunately, the girl of willow leaf had thought about the words in advance and managed to cope with the past without danger.


    How can Princess be treated with them? Don''t think about your identity! It is necessary to know that Liu Xinmei is the daughter-in-law of the Queen''s mother-in-law who has chosen thousands of thousands of people. She still remembers that the ten li red makeup and a charming son have been brought in from the main door of the palace of Nan''an. Is this comparable to those who come in by the other side of the door?


    These words can not be said to say that she did not think so in her mind, Ma Ma Ma has been serving the queen of the East Palace, in her heart, the wife should have the right to be higher than other concubines. This is the natural and local thing, or why to marry and seek for the virtuous, so pay attention to the door?


    Fortunately, the one who found it was even Yinger, who had been fooled by his own words. If the text were not, she didn''t know how to explain it. So a mistake, if the text if brought disaster, then how can the shrewd people not see the clue? It''s a real muddle. I''m a bad student. It almost made a big mistake. I also really lost the snow kite girl, thanks to her insight, only to find out this impudent woman. But Ma Ma Ma is also very confused in her heart, if the text is when there are adulterers? Why did it be so early or late to expose?


    If it wasn''t her temporary omission, the Wen side princess was still high in the authority, which was not intended to insert willow into the shade.


    The old man took a picture of his chest and remembered his duties. Later, he could not be careless. Fortunately, this soup is really for the princess to replenish blood and Nourish Qi, will not cause her doubt, this is the most important thing.


    She did not know that both liuxinmei and Xueyuan had already been suspicious, but Liu Xinmei had put the suspicion in her heart. After all, she is an old man in the palace, and she doesn''t know how long she will stay in the palace of an?


    Snow kite still there pestered willow heart eyebrows, making a noise to go out. Liu Xinmei is putting her hand at her hand. She is really tired today. Although people in this house are in charge of their duties, she will still patrol for a while. Otherwise, she is not the deaf mother who is the master of the family - set up!


    "Another day, you see, the sick people in this house, the leave, many things I have to deal with personally." Liu Xinmei has some headache to say that Murong Yifei is so noisy that she may be far away from the day she left the palace of an.


    Seeing the sky, snow kite is not happy. They are going to lunch. Even if she goes out, there is no fun. She doesn''t go out only for the sake of roadside stalls. If it comes to eating, there is nothing in the palace, and it is full of color and fragrance. She just likes the feeling of bustle. Only when she stands in the crowd can she suddenly feel that she is alive.


    "Well, you are busy first. We will not be able to make a new appointment." Snow kite reached out her fingers and waited to hook her.


    Liu Xinmei slapped the past, naive! What a big man, and this one?


    Snow kite grievance flat mouth son, oneself request very much, or this time has other alternative method?


    "Princess, this house is still peaceful." Liu ye''er doesn''t know where Liu Xinmei is going to check. It seems that there is no contradiction in the yard!


    "Peace?" Liu Xinmei smiled coldly. Today''s peace was at the expense of her once humble life. Some people should still pay back the old account. She picked her lips and smiled, "what, is that little red not able to handle it now?"


    If you don''t mention this, willow leaves will forget it. She is not suitable for the calculation of these counter ground activities. She suddenly said, "cough, my maid forgot this stubble. The girl came to me a few days ago, saying that Meier''s room is not very good to enter. Now Qunfang courtyard has not been busy in the past, the girls are all idle down, it is easy to find. Fortunately, the girl was clever, and she mixed with the women who washed clothes every day. She got her hand and found a silk kerchief of Meier. The maid told her that it was better to get some jewelry, so he put it down. "


    "There''s not so much time. Bring that piece of parquet!" Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to wait indefinitely.


    "Oh, my maid, I will take it." Willow promised, and went out.


    But it is a white month, but the quality is good, in the hand, very soft silk general smooth. Liu Xinmei smile, a girl, even eat and wear is not much worse than the children, indeed, a person get the way to the sky, is not borrowed Wen ruoru potential? Just don''t know when their good days are over?


    "There are many people in this PAZI mansion, right? How can I prove this to be May''s? " Liu Xinmei is not reassured to ask, it is not good to beat grass and frighten snakes.


    "Princess, do you think that this piece of plum is embroidered with red thread? She is the most attractive girl in the mansion. She is not only a pad, but also a dress and shoes, and she has embroidered such patterns! " Liu ye''er said that the servants in the palace of an are all aware of, many people just like plum blossom, and dare not embroider this on their own clothes."It''s easy." Liu Xinmei nodded and laughed at the willow leaf: "otherwise, you will also make a unique decoration in the future?"


    Willow leaf son but bitter face son: "maidservant pour is to want ah, but the name is not good, this bare leaves embroidered, what''s the meaning?"


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t help laughing. This is the truth. According to Liu ye''er''s words, isn''t it necessary to embroider an eyebrow or a heart on her veil?


    "Take it and soak it in the muddy water. When the color turns lighter, bring it to me." Liu Xinmei''s light command.


    "Princess, why?" The willow leaf son does not understand to ask, if such clean color is polluted in muddy water, I''m afraid it can''t be washed out.


    "She''s such a stupid girl. I don''t think about it. We found the handkerchief on the rockery. Things have been going on for so long. If the handkerchief is still as bright as new, the fool will know that we are planting stolen goods." Liu Xinmei said with a smile that the girl used to look very clever. How could she not turn to the corner when she came to the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Liu ye''er nodded again and again. Alas, her life in the cold garden was too miserable. She still kept the good habit of thrift. Although her hands were more convenient than before, the advantages of cherishing property were well carried forward by her.


    "Ha ha, I forget that the handkerchief has nothing to do with the maid." Willow leaf this just reacts.


    "Not in a hurry. Be careful when you do it." Liu Xinmei instructs her that the pavilion of smoke is also full of people''s eyes. In case anyone accidentally sees it, the big plan will not be achieved.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The maid knows." The willow leaf agreed.


    "Is it so hard to say me?" Liu Xinmei is also drunk, with her side for such a long time, or the habit is hard to change! Is it addictive to be a slave?


    "Haha, I''m not afraid to say something in front of the Lord." Willow leaf son "ha ha" smile, the princess does not care about these rules, not necessarily others do not care, if because of this mistake was caught, is not unjustly dead?


    Liu Xinmei sighed helplessly, yes, living in any era, is to be afraid of other people''s ideas, few can be free from vulgarity. Things don''t make as much sense as you think.


    "Whatever you want." She waved her hand, Murong Yifei was not magnanimous. If she took this thing to make a raft one day, she really said whether she could keep Liu Ye Er safe and sound. If good intentions do bad things, the girls in the yard will suffer.


    "The maid went first." Liu ye''er is smiling. She doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with being a servant of the princess. In those days, the Duke of Jingbian treated her well. Now the princess is more sympathetic to her. Where can she find such a good master?


    When she was sleeping at this time, it was unnecessary for her to take a lunch break. She picked out all the Osmanthus fragrans that she had done yesterday and picked out some of the best to take back when she was going to meet the Marquis house in the future. He also asked people to find out some fragmentary silk and choose the one with good color and high quality, and tell the maid to sew sachets. This is worthy of those osmanthus trees which were broken by xuankun.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, she turned over an ancient book and gradually became fascinated. In fact, in addition to those books full of ethical constraints, the ancient people''s writing skills are very admirable, no wonder later generations have been unable to surpass, the beauty and beauty are described!


    Until the sound of the noise in the yard again, Liu Xinmei reluctantly put down the book in her hand, which surprised me that it was already the time of the sunset. Don''t ask, it must be that lovely son like Tuanzi is back. He has no inheritance. Murong Yifei''s high cold is everywhere. Everywhere he goes, he always likes to ask questions that make people laugh.


    "Mother." He rushed in with excitement and sweat on his forehead. He must have run back all the way.


    "It''s nothing important. Why did you sweat at this end?" Liu Xinmei went to wipe it for him. At the same time, she could not help pinching his fleshy face.


    "Bullying me again, my mother is good or bad." A complaint that he did not comply with.


    "Hungry?" Liu Xinmei turns to the table to look for snacks and tea.


    Extraordinary do not speak, but with a pair of big eyes straight to see the belly of Liu Xinmei, small eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Liu Xinmei also looked down from his eyes.


    "Mother, when will you have a little brother or sister?" He asked with his head askew.


    Liu Xinmei hands a shake, good risk will be a plate of snacks on the ground. Where does this come from? This child is just a few days after reading the book of sages. How can he be a ghost like a modern baby?


    "Where did you hear that gossip?" Liu Xinmei''s face sank. Were those little maids chewing their tongues in front of him?


    "It was aunt Xueyuan who told me to watch carefully. She said that when my mother''s stomach was big, my little brother or sister would meet me soon." Extraordinary immediately gave the snow kite out.


    Liu Xinmei was speechless at once. The snow kite was full of gossip, but her own doubts were not enough. She also came to teach her baby bad. Did she think that this is a modern society? Sex education should start with dolls.


    "Don''t listen to your aunt. Your mother will not have a younger brother or younger sister." Liu Xinmei quickly stop this idea in the children''s heart derived, she is ready to escape, OK? This child was given to her by God without consulting her. Her future children must be the crystallization of her love with someone.


    "Is my aunt talking nonsense or my mother coaxing me?" He asked suspiciously. His aunt said that his father lived in his mother''s house and would soon give birth to a baby.


    "Of course, it''s auntie in the novel." Liu Xinmei''s reply was loud.


    "Let''s meet my aunt together." Extraordinary took Liu Xinmei''s hand and went out.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t resist. She lets him stagger and drag him. She looks for Xueyuan angrily. But she must get rid of her carelessness!


    Xueyuan is wandering in the yard. Seeing their mother and son coming, she waves happily. When Xiao Yin is there, she is tired of him wandering in front of her every day. He is no longer there. She felt that it was a hard day."Xueyuan, what are you talking about to the child?" Liu Xinmei was the first to make a fuss. The witness here did not allow her to deny it.


    "What nonsense? I''m telling you the truth. I''ve never seen a newborn baby. It must be fun. I will be the first to hold him Xueyuan said expectantly.


    "If you like it, you''ll find someone to marry and give birth to ten or eight." Liu Xinmei did not have a good look at her.


    "You think I''m a pig?" Snow kite is not dry, will it hurt?


    "Well, it''s a stupid pig." Liu Xinmei''s fingers stabbed her forehead fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother, help, your princess bullied me." The snow kite cried out.


    Liu Xinmei looks back, as expected, Murong Yifei is entering the yard. When Xue Yuan yelled so loudly, she really came here.


    "What''s the trouble?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Xinmei was afraid that she would run the train with her mouth full, staring at her with warning. Extraordinary blinks a pair of big eyes also looking at Xueyuan, is Murong Yifei also puzzled to look at her.


    "Why, what are you staring at me for?" Xueyuan is not comfortable all over. The three members of the family are not going to unite to deal with her, are they? Well, the more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Xueyuan immediately felt that one was bigger than the other, and quickly said, "elder martial brother, you should be fair. You can''t beautify the present, so you are lost in your mind. You can''t do things like marrying a daughter-in-law and forgetting... Er, forgetting your sister. "


    Hehe, in a hurry, she almost disorganized her generation. Don''t say it will make Murong Yifei angry. Her boss is not happy. Hum, who is rare to be your mother? She''s a pretty girl of 28. She has a lot of time to go to all kinds of waves.


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t help laughing, but she laughed out with a chuckle. This girl is really a good choice of words. Does she speak without thinking?


    Lost in mind? Murong Yifei''s light smile, his calmness has always been good, still can do. Liu Xinmei is more and more attractive, but this woman is very ungrateful, and has no intention to make up with him at all. If he takes the initiative, his face will not look good.


    "Snow kite, what''s the matter?" He wrung his eyebrows and asked, "aren''t these two people always on good terms? Why did he just see Liu Xinmei as if he was repairing her?"?


    "Elder martial brother, it''s such a thing, you come to comment on it!" Xue Yuan exclaimed defiantly, totally regardless of the two eyes that Liu Xinmei was about to stare out. What she said is the truth. What''s wrong?


    "Well, if it''s reasonable, my elder martial brother will decide for you." Murong Yifei said such a sentence, but also turned his head to see Liu Xinmei several eyes.


    Liu Xinmei retracts her hand with hatred. Is this man haunted? Why always appear at the wrong time? Well, by the way, I think they didn''t get married before marriage. They must have been offended.


    "Elder martial brother, to tell you the truth, did you spend the night in the princess''s room last night?" Xue Yuan asked without hesitation.


    The two parties are red faced, this is also a boudoir woman asked to export it? Murong Yifei is also strange. Although master is a swordsman in the world, she will not neglect to discipline her daughter. Although the girl was a bit naughty, her words were still very decent. Mo Li is also a learned person, that is to live alone, will not take her. After the girl came back, how did she become a little crazy?


    "Well, there''s nothing to admit. When I went to Ruyan Pavilion, the princess just got up. It must have been very fierce last night. " Xue Yuan''s smile is very ambiguous, and her tone is also frivolous.


    Murong Yifei is really scared. What does this girl say? If you don''t cover up again, I''m afraid that even Xiao Yin will not dare to marry back.


    "A girl''s family, you should know how to be reserved and..." Murong Yifei easily swallows the word "shame" back. There is no way. This is his younger martial sister and master''s darling!


    "You... Even attacked me and said you were not confused by beauty. I, I don''t live here with you. You can make me live and die. " Xueyuan''s eyes were red, and she picked up her skirt and ran to the front door.


    But she has not run a few steps, Murong Yifei stopped her, can not easily let her out of his sight, but last time, but lost half of her life!


    "Don''t go." He said majestically.


    "Do you care?" Xueyuan kicks and fights again and again. What''s the matter with this? She doesn''t have to discuss this with her friends. Everyone just laughs. No one takes it seriously. Why did he blame her so harshly?


    "You''re a girl, and you can''t be so explicit about something. If you listen to the outsiders, you will lose the face of Prince Ann''s house. " Murong Yifei thinks that he can''t really let her go, otherwise she may not get married in this life.


    "Let me go if I''m afraid I''ll humiliate you!" Xueyuan doesn''t listen at all.


    "Let go of her." Liu Xinmei approached a few steps and said faintly.


    Although Murong Yifei did not know what she wanted to do, she hesitated for a while, but still let go of her hand.


    "You think it''s still the same here? The brain is a good thing. I hope you have it Liu Xinmei lies in her ear and says in a very low voice.


    Xueyuan immediately became honest. Alas, how could she forget this? The ancients were very feudal, and her behavior could be called libertine. No wonder Murong Yifei would be scared. Cough, it''s been so long, she still doesn''t realize this very well.


    "Well, I didn''t mean anything else, that is, I told Chaofan that the princess would give birth to a smaller baby in the future, so I asked about those words just now." No one in the ancients put this kind of problem on the table. No wonder Murong Yifei changed his face. This time it was her negligence. As a matter of fact, the ancients also made a little affectation in drinking, eating and drinking, but they didn''t dare to admit that it was not the husband who did it.


    Baby? Murong Yifei stupefied, suspicious eyes staring at Liu Xinmei''s pretty face. Why, are all his princesses so keen on putting green hats on him? First, Wen Ruo, is it her turn so soon?


    "She took it for granted, but also said to the child, I just twisted her mouth." Liu Xinmei looked at his bad face and hastily explained that she was innocent. She could not be misunderstood by two people because of such a thing."You deserve it." Murong Yifei says to Xueyuan that this can be taken for granted?


    This younger martial sister is also strange. I wish every concubine would open branches and scatter leaves for him. This is more than his mother and Empress Dowager.


    "Why take it for granted? It''s just a day earlier and a day later. It''s a happy event. Why don''t you two like it? " Xueyuan doesn''t understand.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to have a child. How can Murong Yifei resist the news?


    "Silly girl, such a thing can''t be publicized in a big way. You don''t know that in a big family, children are very delicate, but they can''t be said in a stable period." Murong Yifei didn''t know why she had to explain it. She just saw that Liu Xinmei''s face turned blue from white, and her heart was extremely happy, as if she had a bad breath.


    "Oh, and that''s what it says." Xueyuan hates her ignorance. It''s not uncommon for them to have a pregnancy before marriage. What can''t be said when she has a child? It''s not stolen.


    Liu Xinmei is full of black lines all over his face. What''s the madness of Murong Yifei? Listen to what he means is to admit that they have a husband and wife last night, I rely on, can not be so shameless! It has to be said that she was defeated by his shamelessness. A snow kite is not enough, plus Murong Yifei''s false and real words, it''s strange that others don''t misunderstand it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Xueyuan was proud to blink at Chaofan: "little guy, you heard it, but my aunt didn''t talk nonsense. Your father and King admitted it!"


    She made a funny face at Liu Xinmei and ran away. Don''t delay the couple''s love. It turns out that in the face of love, no matter how good the family affection and friendship are, they are all eye-catching.


    "You, what do you admit Liu Xinmei was angry about it. They didn''t do anything.


    "Do you have to agree with me about what I want to say? Xue Yuan is right. It''s just a matter of one day earlier and one day later. What a fuss. " Murong Yifei said it lightly, as if it was nothing important at all.


    Liu Xinmei looked up at the sky, and there must have been a few words floating over it: that''s nothing!


    But it''s really a business here! If in the eyes of the world, they still maintain the relationship between husband and wife, what reason does she have to leave Prince Ann''s residence? What is the man going to do? She can''t help cursing him.


    "Murong Yifei, you must have done it on purpose." She said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Yes, I did. What''s the matter?" Murong Yifei''s lips were hooked, but he didn''t deny it.


    "Liu Xinmei is speechless. What the hell can she do?


    "Murong Yifei, I hope we don''t have a good time...


    " are we happy each other? " Murong Yifei didn''t wait for her to finish, he interrupted directly. He is not happy, so she also wants to accompany him, that is to tie up, also want to be the husband and wife.


    "No, I don''t want you to be alone." Liu Xinmei laughs so pure and good, this evil guy, where deserves her blessing? Well, lonely, that''s what it looks like.


    Murong Yifei''s mouth a draw: "if really is the most poisonous woman''s heart, but princess, you are not afraid to teach bad children?"


    Chaofan is looking at them with his eyes open. The people who just quarreled with each other have become two. However, the atmosphere between them is not very good. He can''t understand his mother more and more. His father and king are calm all the time. Why does she seem to have a big fire?


    Liu Xinmei reaches out and pats extraordinary several times, which can be regarded as comforting him. The child also knows that they are not harmonious. In fact, she did not make a big noise, but her words were more intense. This should not have any adverse effect on him.


    "Mother, I''m hungry." Extraordinary clever said, so that the two of them will not quarrel, although the father is not very close to him, his mother is reluctant to give up his hunger.


    "Well, we''ll go back now. Those osmanthus cakes are still fresh. We''ll go back and have a good meal." Liu Xinmei took his hand and went to Ruyan Pavilion.


    "Wang Ben is hungry." Murong Yifei said quietly, well, her snacks are really delicious. He wants to eliminate them all, so that others can''t taste this unique taste.


    Liu Xinmei pretends that she has not heard anything. What kind of food does not exist in Prince an''s residence? Why does she have to wait for hospitality. She will be responsible for the end of the small, such a large person, can not really hungry?


    As he walked and looked back, Murong Yifei was standing there alone. His eyes were full of bitterness. His mother used to look at him like this. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but say, "father, there are so many parents there. Would you like to come with us?"


    Liu Xinmei''s fingernails gently across the extraordinary palm son, secretly hate his multifarious son. It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. What can he do if he stays in Ruyan pavilion?


    "Mother, what''s the matter? Have you eaten all those snacks by yourself during the day?" Extraordinary asked on purpose.


    Well, she''s not your pig. She can''t eat that much. Had to slightly shake his head, dissatisfied stare at him.


    "Good!" Murong Yifei immediately hit the snake with the stick, this son is still very clever, cleverly gave him a step, do not accept Liu Xinmei''s human feelings. There are many opportunities for compensation. He will treat the child well in the future.


    Big stride meteor, he rushed up to see the child is still empty hand, that small palm wrapped in his palm. A warm and crisp feeling came, and he suddenly felt that his whole body was covered with 36000 pores. In the end, it is the nature of father and son. Although the child still has resentment against him, he is not like the cruel woman who simply ignores him.


    Along the way, none of the three people spoke. They were so quiet that even the extraordinary were no longer "chattering". Walking in the middle of these two people, he felt very full and happy. Did his father and mother love him?


    "I''ve met the prince, the princess and the son of a generation." The people in the pavilion of smoke have never seen such a harmonious picture, and they can''t help being stunned for a moment.


    "Well." Murong Yifei is rare to make a response, the servant girls are not adapted to, the original Prince is not so cold and heartless ah! Look at him walking by the side of the son of the world, but the long and narrow Phoenix eyes have been watching the princess affectionately all the time!Liu ye''er quickly went over and made a curtain. He asked several people to come in and called on the maid to bring tea, snacks and fruits. It seems that the relationship between the princess and the prince is getting better and better. When did the prince come to Ruyan Pavilion so often?


    "Lord, or else the maidservant will take his son out to play?" Asked the willow leaf in a low voice.


    Liu Xinmei''s face was black, and he quickly opened his mouth to stop him: "no need. I''m hungry for a while. I''ll feed him something."


    Well, she doesn''t want to get along with this jerk alone! He can''t do too much with children. She is afraid that he will suddenly rush forward. She can never underestimate the malice of human beings and overestimate the ability of self-protection.


    "Well, it happens that Ben Wang is also hungry. Let''s have tea together." Murong Yifei doesn''t mean to be extraordinary. In the future, this child will be of great use. It''s up to us to see the opportunity.


    Liu Xinmei bit her teeth secretly. Next time she makes snacks, she must secretly make a mark to see if he can run to the toilet several times.


    "Yes." Liu ye''er felt that she was superfluous, but the princess did not open her mouth, and she could not withdraw without authorization. She had to offer snacks and peel carefully and serve quietly.


    "Father, didn''t your mother give you a snack?" Extraordinary suddenly asked, he saw Liu Ye Er carrying the food box to the study.


    "Here father eats more sweetly." Murong Yifei did not know when his skin became so thick. So numb words easily out of the mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Both father and son are happy to eat. Murong Yifei also has a rare golden mouth. She talks and laughs with Chaofan. Liu Xinmei has a headache. Alas, this villain seems to be easily bribed.


    After a snack, they were still talking about each other. Liu Xinmei had no patience for a long time. She wished that an Wang would leave early. However, Murong Yifei didn''t even look at her, but Murong Yifei kept on talking about the interesting things happened in the court with Chaofan. What''s rare is that the child can still hear interesting things.


    "Lord, it''s time for dinner." Liu Xinmei gently reminds him.


    "Well, let''s go! I''ll make do with it here. " Murong Yifei Hun does not care that this looks very close to the people.


    While talking, the food has been put on the table. Liu ye''er naturally adds rice for Murong Yifei. Liu Xinmei has to quietly lower her head and scoop the rice into her mouth one by one. After a long time of impatience, Liu ye''er, has the cook changed today? Why is the meal so bad


    Liu ye''er looks at it carefully. The dishes are all the daily princess''s favorite dishes, and the cook is always the old yellow!


    "Mother, are you not feeling well? The food is delicious Extraordinary concern touched the forehead of Liu Xinmei, he and his mother have always been not picky about food.


    Murong Yifei couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t like the taste of the dishes. She clearly felt uncomfortable when she saw herself sitting here. Then he chuckled: "well, the cook''s skill is good. I''ll pass on the words of the king, and enjoy it!"


    Liu ye''er looks at the two masters and is in a dilemma. Who should she listen to? The princess is her master, yes, but the Lord is the master of this mansion!


    Liu Xinmei''s face was even more ugly. He was sincerely against himself. As long as looking at her unhappy, his eyebrows must be curved. Do you want to be so abnormal?


    Murong Yifei took a chopstick of fresh fish, stretched the ape arm and sent it to Liu Xinmei''s bowl. He said faintly: "eating, the most important thing is the mood. Happy to eat anything is the world''s delicious, otherwise is the jade liquid agar to eat is just tasteless


    Liu Xinmei rewarded him with a big white eye. Knowing that she is in a bad mood, she naturally knows why she is in a bad mood. Can''t you be merciful and leave my sight? Still so shameless in front of her, tired to death. When the night came, Liu Xinmei finally couldn''t help it,


    "Hey, Lord, I also admire you very much. Such a big man can''t even see the look of others." Liu Xinmei said with sarcasm.


    "Look? Hum, in the Western Chu Dynasty, even my father would not look at me. I don''t know who has such a big guts? " Murong Yifei said proudly.


    That''s the dog. Your whole family is a dog! Er, no, the child is innocent, not extraordinary! Liu Xinmei just scolded her and quickly corrected herself.


    Don''t twist after a meal, Murong Yifei is very satisfied with the back of the chair, comfortable closed eyes for a rest. The willow leaf son lightly cleaned up the table, by the way also took the extraordinary out.


    Liu Xinmei simply doesn''t care about him and curls up in bed. The room was so quiet that we could hear each other''s breathing. When night falls again, Liu Xinmei finally can''t help it. She gets up and reaches out to push Murong Yifei. Unexpectedly, the man is still motionless. She was startled. Can''t there be any accident? This ancient people eat things are pure natural, will not young light also get cardiovascular disease?


    She was immediately anxious, and a slender hand reached down his nose to explore the breath. She was curious. She could not feel his breath any more. If she went to see his face, it was pale.


    "Oh..." a scream, she shrank in the corner of the bed, shivering cry: "come on, ah, not good, the king died, er, no, he was killed."


    That exclamation made the servant girls of Ruyan Pavilion rush to the door of the princess''s room in an instant. The willow leaves did not care much about it, so she opened the wooden door. She saw Liu Xinmei''s pale face leaning against there, full of panic.


    "Princess." Willow leaf son raised skirt horn to gallop past, anxious ask a way: "princess, what happened?"


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, he..." the finger of Liu Xinmei points to that Wei Ran motionless man.


    "What''s wrong with the Lord?" Willow leaves don''t know why.


    "Hoo!" With a heavy breath, Murong Yifei suddenly flashed the essence of her eyes, and she also stood up. Looking at the group of girls at the door, she said in a deep voice, "when I practice Kung Fu, no one is allowed to disturb me."


    Although people don''t know what happened, they still retreat out one by one. Even willow leaves also silently look at Murong Yifei''s fierce eyes, and turn back to go out step by step. What happened in the room just now?


    Murong Yifei hooked his lips with a smile: "princess, who said this king''s death just now?"


    "You, you don''t come here." Liu Xinmei quickly propped up her body and looked at Murong Yifei who was getting closer and closer. Is this guy coming back from the dead?


    Murong Yifei looked at her in a funny way: "I didn''t expect that the princess was still very concerned about this king! But don''t worry, my king''s life is hard. Lord Yan won''t take it back easily. "Which eye of you see that I care about you? Liu Xin Mei''s heart was unable to make complaints about it, but she was weak and weak, and asked, "why did you just have no breath?"


    Murong Yifei said with a smile: "my king is practicing kung fu!"


    This woman is so stupid that she can''t understand such a simple question, but she just behaved badly. She didn''t know to find a doctor to have a look at it first, and then directly announce that he was dead?


    "Practice?" Liu Xinmei''s courage is strong. She said that she was scared to death. After a few deep breaths, she stood up and asked, "what skill? Is it tortoise breathing Dharma? "


    "Guixi Dafa?" Murong Yifei has never heard such a strange name.


    "Yes, just like Wang Ba, no, just like the tortoise, they hardly need to breathe. But isn''t this a life prolonging one?" Liu Xinmei explained at random.


    Murong Yifei was angry. The master said that it was "xuanwuding". How could she say it was so vulgar? Well, the name of Xuanwu is turtle, but it has nothing to do with Wang Ba, right?


    "Hum, you ignorant woman, this xuanwuding skill has many mysteries. Can you only use it for health preservation?" Murong Yifei reluctantly explained that he didn''t want to be seen as something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Liu Xinmei finally gasped for breath, and she said with expectation: "well, I''m not honest in sleeping. I can snore and talk in my sleep. It''s not suitable for you to practice martial arts here."


    To speak so plainly is to speak out. Murong Yifei deliberately sold Guan Zi: "Oh, the princess is afraid she doesn''t know that Jingbian marquis is is coming back soon? Since you don''t sleep well, I''d better go to my own bedroom. "


    Murong Yifei has almost stepped out of the door, and Liu Xinmei''s reaction comes back later. Her father and brother are coming back? Such important news is of course, the earlier you know, the better! She could not ignore her attitude just now, and quickly called out, "stop!"


    Stop? Murong Yifei is stupefied. No one has ever dared to speak to him with such a commanding tone! Liu Xinmei is brave! The car turned and his face was cold. Now she begged him, didn''t she?


    "Well, I just want to ask, when will they come back?" Liu Xinmei is chatting up. If she had known such important news, she would not have put on a bad face.


    "I am tired. I want to go back and have a rest." Murong Yifei said lazily.


    "Well, you can... Stay." Liu Xinmei gritted her teeth. Anyway, they were just chatting and sleeping together, doing nothing. Once upon a time, ah no, didn''t you come here like this yesterday?


    "Hehe, the king is trying to make the best of it. Anyway, you have such a bad sleeping appearance. I have never seen it before." Murong Yifei got cheap and good, but this is very in line with his character.


    "Liu Xinmei''s mouth was drawn, but she didn''t know how to refute it. In fact, how could she know what her sleep looks like? However, extraordinary used to like to rely on her side, I think it should not be so terrible.


    Or the old way, Liu Xinmei quickly wrapped himself into a ball with brocade, and didn''t go to see Murong Yifei.


    An Wang reluctantly undressed and undressed himself. In other concubines'' rooms, it was inconceivable that any of them was not very attentive to take care of his daily life and diet, and his smile almost grew on his face. But when did he begin to fall in love with her indifference? Is human nature like this? The more difficult it is to get, the more hope it will be.


    Lying in bed, Murong Yifei shakes his head and sighs silently. They are only separated by an arm, but they seem to be a broad galaxy. He and her were separated into different worlds. Now, even if he wants to be an infatuated cowherd, Liu Xinmei is not the weaver girl with his conscience.


    "Lord, what news is coming from Nanyue?" Liu Xinmei breaks the silence. She doesn''t want to appear in front of people with panda''s eyes tomorrow. What will Xueyuan arrange for her?


    "Lord Liu and general Fei are already preparing for the return of the class." Murong Yifei is very rare to cooperate with her.


    "In a few days?" Liu Xinmei asked eagerly.


    "Probably not soon. Tuoba Lingfeng, the prince of Nanyue, will come to my Western Chu to discuss the overall plan Murong Yifei revealed another news.


    "Prince of South Vietnam?" Liu Xinmei is surprised. Isn''t this the old rival of my father and brother? How could he have followed the army of the Western Chu to the capital city for thousands of miles? Could it be that they had already turned into swords and swords?


    "The capital is becoming more and more lively. A prince from Dongwen has not been sent away, and the prince of South Vietnam has also come. " Liu Xinmei smiles gently.


    "Tuoba Lingfeng is a far sighted figure. The royal family of Nanyue was divided into several factions. Only he insisted on making friends with Western Chu." Murong Yifei did not have much prejudice against the prince of South Vietnam.


    Liu Xinmei quickly started the rapid sleep mode. It doesn''t matter if you can''t sleep, just pretend to sleep. Murong Yifei is still talking to her about some things about Nanyue, but she didn''t expect that the people around her have sounded snoring.


    "Are you a pig?" Murong Yifei frowned. Her concern for her father and brother was nothing more than that. Before she could speak out the following, they went to meet Zhou Gong and his old man at ease.


    Answer him is still shallow snoring, Murong Yifei but feel that there is something wrong. This is not the only time he stayed in Ruyan Pavilion. Every time Liu Xinmei was careful not to fall asleep in front of him. Every time he woke up, the woman was also quiet, with slightly closed eyes and a calm face. The cat''s nest was there, very quiet. The snoring must have been made by her to confuse herself?


    Think of here, had a narrow mind, he also slowly closed his eyes, soon also deep sleep.


    Willow heart eyebrow heart secretly happy, side turned the body, quietly thinking of their own mind, breathing also smooth down. She must get the sympathy of her father and brother and leave this annoying fellow.


    "Princess." Murong Yifei called out clearly.


    "Ah?" The man did not want to move his eyebrows, even if he did not want to move. Whew, it was a dream word. Strange, what did he do in his dream?


    As she was thinking, an ape arm was already across her chest."Ah She called softly and quickly covered her mouth. If she woke him up, how embarrassing the scene would be!


    Fortunately, Murong Yifei has no further action, as if this is an unconscious movement in his sleep. Liu Xinmei reached out and gently took this arm. Before she could breathe again, the arm was put on her abdomen again. This, she is simply helpless, is extraordinary at the beginning did not have such dishonesty. She dare not move, this position is very sensitive, if one is not handled properly, it will be very embarrassing!


    If Murong Yifei opened her eyes at the moment, she would surely find that Liu Xinmei was a girl who could not be loved. She even met with a salty pig''s hand. It is sad that there is no place to cry for injustice and no one will make decisions for her.


    Turning over again, Liu Xinmei is firmly hugged by Murong Yifei. She almost screams out of fear, but she still bears it. Don''t wake him up!


    Well, this woman is so fragrant! Murong Yifei has a moment of enchantment, her hair, her skin are emitting a musk like orchid fragrance, not the unbearable smell of powder, nor the smell of those incense. This seems to be her unique body fragrance, light, if not. The fragrance made him feel very relieved. I don''t know when he was really immersed in the fragrance and fell into a sweet dream.


    Liu Xinmei awkward to maintain this stiff posture, she knows this night can not have a good rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Murong Yifei tightly embraces her, the man''s breath flutters to the face, but is very fresh. She was very grateful for Murong Yifei''s love of cleanliness. It must have been bathed when she got up early. Otherwise, if a dirty and smelly man hugged her so tightly, she might even vomit dinner.


    The man has a faint smell of bamboo. Liu Xinmei doesn''t hate this smell. She is very tired to keep this posture. She doesn''t know when they will fall asleep. In the sleep all showed the shallow smile, the person only when fell asleep can relax the guard of a whole body.


    The morning light shines through the light green window screen. Liu Xinmei reaches out and rubs her eyes and gets ready to get up. Just a move, nose heavily hit a hard wall, the pain even her tears will fall down.


    Suddenly open her eyes, she found that the whole night she and Murong Yifei are maintaining an ambiguous posture, the most humiliating is that they sleep very sweet. What about her vigilance? What about his aloofness? In the embrace, they all disappeared.


    Murong Yifei seems to feel a trace of pain, but also wake up, but his lips with an unpredictable smile. Although his arm was a little sore, his mood was as bright and full of joy as the sunshine outside the window. Anyway, their relationship is closer. He found that although the woman had a sharp mouth and showed a strong resistance to him, her body easily accepted his embrace, so would she be able to make more progress in the future?


    "Has the princess always been so reckless? You hurt Ben Wang Murong Yifei said preemptively, and at the same time, he kept rubbing his chest, where Liu Xinmei bumped into.


    Liu Xinmei is cold. Is this man here to destroy the three passes? This time the most painful is her own, how can he hurt?


    "Lord, please let go." Liu Xinmei struggled for a moment, trying to get rid of Murong Yifei''s arms.


    "What if I don''t let him go?" Murong Yifei said, but also deliberately tight arm, Liu Xinmei whole cheek is pasted in his chest, very warped small nose is pressed to pain.


    "At such a time, don''t you get up and go to court?" Liu Xinmei reminds him quickly.


    "No, I''ll send someone to tell my father that I''m tired." Murong Yifei''s ability to tell lies with his eyes wide open can''t be learned by others.


    If the two love for a long time, but also in the day and night? This is clearly a bullshit, there is no day and night, these two love can be long? They are separated too long, will make so strange.


    Liu Xinmei hastily urged: "Lord, you''d better get up quickly. For no reason, if you don''t go to the court, I''m afraid it will attract criticism."


    Nima, the king is not in his early days? That also needs to have a premise, that is, hibiscus tent warm spring night, but they lack an important link. But she did not dare to refute it. If she did, would it not be a naked hint? Of course, this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that if he took her in broad daylight, would he not cause trouble?


    "Please let go, Lord. I''m going to get up." Liu Xinmei''s straightforward request, a dark sigh, that child should be taken away by the willow leaf son again, this lack of heart of the silly girl can not timely come in, save her in the fire?


    Murong Yifei slowly released the arm, Liu Xinmei almost immediately escaped from his arms. Oh, did she not miss the tenderness in it at all? An Wang can''t help but sigh. But he likes the fragrance of her body very much, and would like to never let go of it all his life.


    She put on her dress in a hurry. Before she could put on her shoes properly, she ran out and opened the door, so that he could not move any more.


    Murong Yifei put on an outer garment with a smile. It seems that he will prepare more clothes here in the future.


    Seeing that an Wang was well dressed, Liu Xinmei raised her voice and called out, "willow leaves, prepare some warm water for washing."


    "Here it is." Outside promised a, the maid who came in was Xiaoyu, her legs were really good, no longer need to limp in the eyes of the people.


    "Good morning, Lord. Good morning, Princess and mother." Xiaoyu put down the copper basin in her hand and lowered her body slightly.


    "Why you? What about willow leaf Looking at Xiaoyu recovering so well, Liu Xinmei is naturally very happy.


    "Sister Liu ye''er has gone to school to serve his son-in-law, and the maidservant will serve his mother." Xiaoyu''s smile is so brilliant. After that, she has been on a smooth road. She will never forget the kindness of the princess.


    "Make some hot tea and snacks first." Liu Xinmei ordered, "it''s time for the Lord to go to court."


    Murong Yifei grinned, ha ha, this woman seldom thought of him. After cleaning his hands and face, he did not flinch. He drank a cup of fragrant hot tea, used two pieces of snacks, and left the door. The joke was a joke, but the father was careless.


    "The princess is more and more charming. No wonder the prince is not willing to leave Ruyan Pavilion." Xiaoyu praised it.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t want to explain anything. She just wanted to wait for a suitable opportunity to ask Murong Yifei where she fell in love with Ruyan Pavilion, or she would just give it to him."Princess, the maid will go to the kitchen and order you breakfast." Xiaoyu said and went out.


    "No, I''m not hungry. These snacks are enough." Liu Xinmei opens mouth to stop her, she is really no appetite.


    Liu Xinmei looked at Xiaoyu as she ate. She was packing the bed. She could not see from her back that her legs had been so badly hurt. This Mo Li''s medical skills are not really blowing out, but he has not been seen recently. Hearing from Xueyuan, he has been busy developing new drugs recently. Reviving the dead is just a good wish. The more medicine you have in hand, the more patients will be saved.


    "Xiaoyu, go and prepare some gifts. I''m going back to the Marquis''s house recently." Liu Xinmei orders.


    "Yes." Xiaoyu does not ask a word, she is a maid, can only keep her own duty, master son thing she listen to good.


    Well, she has to go back. There are too many evidences to prove that anliuyan never takes care of herself and takes good care of her. Since she knew the truth, she couldn''t let her cover the sky in Hou''s house. I''m afraid this time, she will not be able to cover up. There is no mistake for a person to climb high, but if you don''t even have the minimum bottom line, you are not willing to leave a back road for yourself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    The Marquis house of Jingbian is still quiet. Although it is said privately that the Marquis and the general are coming back soon, they have not received the exact news. Liu Xinmei just said hello to Mrs. an, and went straight to the back yard to find Luo Yueting. When dad didn''t come back, she had to be proud for a few days.


    After hearing the news that Liu Xinmei brought back, Luo Yueting couldn''t close her mouth. If the war was over, she would no longer have to live alone in such a big courtyard. How long did she wait for this day? Fortunately, she finally did.


    "My sister-in-law looks very happy. Is she looking forward to it?" Liu Xinmei joked.


    "Dead girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a long night. Don''t you expect your man to say something intimate with you? " Although Luo Yueting is somewhat embarrassed, she is bold and forthright by nature, and still asks with a red face.


    Liu Xinmei''s expression is gloomy, and the man is not only his own. As for intimate words, don''t even think about it. Every time they meet, they don''t always look like black eyed chickens. They look like you don''t have me. Luo Yueting is a good life. Her brother has been out fighting for several years, but she is the only one in the family. How much less intrigue is there! It seems that the marriage into how high the family is not important, the important thing is the two people in the spirit and spiritual fit.


    While shaking her head, she also shakes off the man in her mind. If she can, she hopes to have no further disputes with him in the future.


    Luo Yueting also noticed her dispirited look, and quickly asked, "how, so long has passed, an Wang treats you to return... This good?"


    Looking at her clothes and going out, they are extremely luxurious. Moreover, Murong Yifei''s eyes are full of... Feelings when she looks at her at the Palace Banquet. Has the rift between the two people not been completely repaired? She is a little sister-in-law. Now she has become smart and capable, but her ability to compete for favor is poor!


    "Well, what''s the matter? Sister in law, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to be imprisoned by him all my life. When my brother comes back, you can help me! " Liu Xinmei looks forward to the future and prepares to dredge up interpersonal relations in advance.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yueting was shocked. She didn''t know that these two people had already made such an irreconcilable situation.


    "I want to leave Lord Ann''s house." Liu Xinmei simply pointed out.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t help." Luo Yueting hesitated for a moment. She could offer any help to Liu Xinmei within her ability, but this request is obviously what she can''t do.


    "Is it not possible to sue for me in front of my brother?" Liu Xinmei looks at Luo Yueting pitifully, hoping to impress her.


    "This is no problem, but my father-in-law and he just came back, and they got into a quarrel with the royal family. Isn''t it an excuse for others to frame the Jingbian Marquis''s mansion for being arrogant and arrogant because of being spoiled?" Luo Yueting took the opportunity to remind, the girl is not mature enough! If the sea and the river are clear and the world is peaceful, the Marquis should avoid some sharp points.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned, but she didn''t think of the relationship. She thought her father and brother came back, and she had more support. In fact, the original thing is more complicated than she imagined. Sometimes family affairs are connected with state affairs. No wonder so many people want to get married. The intricacies among them are really beyond the imagination of such a simple person.


    "That''s almost hopeless?" Liu Xinmei almost cried.


    "Well, but your brother can make an Wang stop bullying you." Luo Yueting quickly comforts.


    "He didn''t bully me." Liu Xinmei said honestly.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Luo Yueting doesn''t understand. She doesn''t bully her. She''s dressed very well. Isn''t this princess doing well?


    "I, I don''t like him." Liu Xinmei pursed her lips.


    ¡°£¿¡± Luo Yueting speechless looking at this sister-in-law, when she so wayward? Just because they don''t like it, they have to leave anwangfu. It''s not like children playing family wine. If they don''t play, they don''t play.


    "Xinmei, I''m afraid this reason is not feasible. After all, you even have children." Luo Yueting shakes her head.


    There are so many concubines in Prince an''s residence, and only she, the real princess, gave birth to lin''er. How can it be said that the prince is not so much in love with her? If there is no accident, Princess an may become the most noble woman in the Western Chu Dynasty in the future. Other people can''t ask for the blessing of burning incense and worshipping Buddha. How can she say that she doesn''t want it?


    Liu Xinmei was silent and tearful. The child, who had nothing to do with her at all, has now become the biggest fetter for her to leave. However, given her ten thousand choices, she was still reluctant to let go. She really liked and loved him!


    "I can''t bear it?" Luo Yueting asked sympathetically that all mothers in the world have the same mentality. Even if they have suffered a lot, as long as the children are safe and happy, all the efforts are worth it. Extraordinary that child, although only once, but very clever and sensible, let people can not help to cherish. If an outsider is like this, how can a mother be willing to let him be alone?


    "Well, I can''t bear it. But if only I could find a way to abduct him? " Liu Xinmei this is not a sudden fantasy, this idea has been in her heart for a long time, but she has never mentioned it to people."What? Are you crazy? " Luo Yueting looks pale with fear.


    He was the son of a generation. He was the only grandson of the royal family of Western Chu. To put it worse, if those princes still had nothing to do, the child would become the heir of the royal family and even have no rival. If you abduct this child and run away, don''t mention Liu Xinmei. It''s afraid that the Marquis of Jingbian will be copied and destroyed.


    "Don''t you want to live? But, however, the whole family members of the Marquis''s residence will not survive. " Luo Yueting trembled at the corner of her mouth.


    This news is absolutely groundbreaking. It is much more shocking than the return of the Marquis and the general. She couldn''t believe that Liu Xinmei was conscious now, so she went up and touched her forehead, and tried again and again on her forehead several times before she could be sure that the first lady who was out of law was not mad or ill.


    "Sister-in-law, I just said it casually. Don''t be scared as if I broke the sky." Liu Xinmei said very funny.


    Hehe, or the family of generals, the original courage is so small. Even if she wants to do so, she has to think of a perfect plan.


    Luo Yueting just patted her chest and said: "this joke can be played? How many heads do you have to chop off if you are heard? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Liu Xinmei touched her head. She just had a head, but she couldn''t be cut off by them!


    She knew that if she went on, she might frighten the sister-in-law, so she changed the subject and asked about the family background of the Marquis'' residence in Jingbian. Luo Yueting and an''s mother and daughter are not closely related, just a few words with the past.


    "Sister in law, thanks to your help to find mother Feng, she knows a lot about my mother! What''s more, she said that the dowry I brought was wrong Thank you very much.


    "This is a trivial matter originally, but she is one of the people around her, and naturally she will know a lot of things we don''t know." Luo Yueting nods.


    Jiangnan Ning family is rich and rich. It is reasonable to say that some rare treasures are missing. Wine red face, money moving people, who will inevitably have a bit of covetous heart. It is not impossible that Mrs. Naan''s door is low and her insight is shallow, and she is lost by her wealth. After all, when Liu Xinmei got married, the dowry and other things were handled by this lady an.


    "My brother is several years older than me. I don''t know if he knows anything about his mother''s dowry." Liu Xinmei frowns slightly.


    "Ha ha, what a silly girl. The dowry of this mother is mostly reserved for her daughter. How can your brother, a big man, have nothing to pay attention to?" Luo Yueting laughs. As the legitimate eldest son of Hou''s house, Liu Lingxiao inherits the foundation of her ancestors. Where can she calculate her sister''s dowry?


    "No, sister-in-law, I don''t mean that. I just want to know that my brother still has an impression of those valuable things, so that he can have a definite goal." Liu Xinmei explained that the man was too careful, of course, it was not good, but they were careless and knew nothing about their own financial situation, which was also a big shortcoming.


    "I don''t know if there are any remains of my wife in my betrothal gift?" Luo Yueting twisted her eyebrows and asked.


    "Sister in law, I''m not here to argue with you. It''s just that I suspect those babies have fallen into that person''s heart Liu Xinmei said with a smile and quietly pointed to the yard in front of her.


    "It''s hard to make a plain guess if there is no evidence or material evidence." Although Luo Yueting is not close to Ann''s, she has been at peace for many years. She has never seen anything too luxurious on her body or in her room.


    "Mother Feng is a witness, but I don''t know where those things are left." Liu Xinmei said with some regret.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty. Don''t say anliuyan, even if Wen Ruo was born in a noble family, didn''t she make her dowry idea? Fortunately, she found them one by one, but most of the jewelry sold by willow leaves could not be found.


    "Heart eyebrow. What are you going to do? " Luo Yueting asked.


    She didn''t want to stay in Lord an''s house any more. Did she want to make a mess of Jingbian''s residence? This time the girl comes back, it''s not good for you!


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I won''t do harm to my family. It''s just that some people take something she shouldn''t take, and I have to find a way to make her spit it out Liu Xinmei is busy giving Luo Yueting a reassuring pill.


    "It''s not your sister-in-law who blames you for your troubles. Many things can''t be solved on impulse. My father-in-law and your brother-in-law want to have a good family life when they come back to the mansion where they have been separated for many years. At this time, whether it is Prince an''s house or Jingbian Hou''s house, they are eye-catching. When there is no wind, we still need to pay more attention to our words and deeds, so as not to let people calculate in vain. " Luo Yueting preaches carefully, whether she hears it or not.


    "Well, I see." Liu Xinmei nodded. It seemed that she still had to make a good relationship with her father and brother first. After all, she married out her daughter. What kind of attitude Hou Fu had towards her remains to be seen.


    "Here comes my aunt!" Liu Wei slipped in and looked behind her. She was disappointed that she didn''t see the familiar figure.


    Liu Xinmei was busy smiling: "Wei''er, extraordinary went to school. When he was free, his aunt would bring him to play with you."


    "All day in school?" Asked Liu Wei.


    "Yes, why did you come back so early?" Liu Xinmei asked in surprise.


    "Well, this child can''t sit still. I specially discussed with my husband that only half a day''s study is enough." Luo Yueting said helplessly.


    "Wei''er, I''m afraid you''ll be extraordinary in a few days. You won''t have the time and patience to play with him." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "No, No Liu Wei quickly shook his hand to express his negation. He said that they would be friends for life.


    "But your grandfather and father are coming back!" Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "Really?" The child was overjoyed. He grabbed Liu Xinmei''s sleeve and began to ask questions.


    "Of course, it''s true. You didn''t see your mother''s smile very charming." Liu Xinmei also began to make fun of Luo Yueting.


    "It''s great to see my grandfather and dad at last." Every time they came back, they would bring him some presents, and he didn''t have to read on that day."Wei Er, do you like father or mother?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Both." The little guy didn''t know that love could be divided into several grades. He loved both of them. Of course, he saw his father less often, but it didn''t affect their deep feelings between father and son.


    "If you can only choose one to live with you?" Liu Xinmei continued to ask.


    She suddenly felt like a judge sitting in court, asking cruel and realistic questions.


    "Why only one? I don''t want this bullshit choice! I, my mother and Dad, are all going to be together forever. " Liuwei began to protest.


    Yes, my brother and sister-in-law have always raised their eyebrows, and they have been very tolerant towards this smelly boy. Why should we make a choice in the middle. His condition is totally different from the extraordinary.


    "My aunt just wants to know whether the child is more intimate with his mother or happier with his father." Liu Xinmei said with a smile, but she couldn''t leave a shadow in her heart for the child.


    "Well, of course I''m closer to my mother. It''s just that I also like dad. When I''m with him, I feel like I''m a lot more powerful Liuwei laughed.


    Liu Xinmei nodded slightly, and the child''s ideas would not be exactly the same, but the boy still had to be cared by some men in his childhood, so that he would not be missing in the process of growing up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Thinking of the baby at home, Liu Xinmei left in a hurry. She promised that she would bring him next time and Liu Wei could go to Prince an''s house to play with him.


    When you see Murong Yifei, she is a little guilty. Don''t go over. This man is like a dog skin plaster. As long as you give him a little lip service, he will immediately stick it up without bottom line.


    Seeing that she didn''t even want to hit one, Murong Yifei walked in front of him. Murong Yifei was a little annoyed. He held the woman for a night. His heart was as hard as a stone. She couldn''t warm up.


    He has received a secret report. Liu Yi has already set out. It won''t be long before he will appear in the capital. But he and this meritorious daughter, or so cold light. If it is known by the father, the empress and the Liu family, it is not easy to explain.


    Li Yunxin did not know when she appeared in front of him. She said with a delicate smile, "Lord, what special scenery is there in this mansion that the Lord hasn''t seen enough for many years?"


    The slightly sour tone faintly revealed her dissatisfaction. The king''s eyes seemed to be glued to someone''s back. She stood by her side and did not find it.


    Murong Yifei took back the sight of overlooking, and covered up his smile: "where is there any scenery? All the plants and trees in Lord an''s house are in the memory of this king. There is no enough to see. "


    "Wang Ye, I have made a tonic specially today. Why don''t you go and have a try?" She said very attentively that in front of an Wang, she would always be that gentle and elegant beauty, even her voice was delicate and weak.


    "It''s very kind of you to send someone to the study. I will go first if I have any political affairs to deal with. " He said and left.


    Li Yunxin is a little disappointed. Now the back house of Prince an''s residence is sick and sick. When she takes leave, she and her wife are left. Mrs. Hai would not compete for favors. She stayed quietly in her yard and refused to step out. Such a great opportunity is wasted. It has been said that the Lord has been staying in the smoke Pavilion for two nights. Is this a special favor? Liu Xinmei eats her own meat and refuses to take a bite of soup for others? Damn it.


    "A sneeze..." Liu Xinmei walked on the road, and suddenly her nose itched. She couldn''t help but sneeze loudly, covering her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. Hehe, Murong Yifei is really careful. He must have a bad attack on the spot, and then he murmured about her behind her back.


    "Achiao..." Murong Yifei also rubbed his nose. It''s not right. He''s comfortable wearing it, and he doesn''t think it''s inappropriate. Oh, I see. It must be Liu Xinmei cursing herself secretly!


    Both of them complained about each other in their hearts, but the originator turned back to their own courtyard and simply closed the door. Since the Lord refused to come, no one else had to come.


    Murong Yifei sat down after the case, and began to deal with the matter at hand, but a pair of crooked eyes flashed in front of him with a smile, which made him often distracted. Alas, he couldn''t let go of this woman.


    Liu Xinmei leans on the head of the bed, thinking of Luo Yueting''s words. The more thought, the more sad. There is nothing wrong with what she said. Now it is the time for Jingbian Houfu to be full of vigor and jealousy. No matter who it is, they should keep a low profile and not cause unnecessary trouble to the family. The better the flying bird is, the better the cunning rabbit is cooked by the dead dog. The more swords and guns are stored in the mountain, the more useless the general is. This is the best time for the emperor to take back his military power.


    Liu''s family is a hereditary title, and will not be black handed. After all, if you want to weaken his military power, you have to find a high sounding reason. Moreover, Liu Yi is very low-key in his life. How can it be so easy to find his faults?


    It seems that she has to aggrieve herself. She has been walking with the corpse for a long time in this palace. She should be sober.


    She knew that her sister-in-law''s warning was also to protect the safety of the Jingbian Houfu family. It seemed that her escape plan would be delayed.


    When her father and brother come back, she will hold Liu Junxi and cry. So many years of missing, so many years of grievances, finally waiting for the opportunity to express. As for whether he will help himself, it is just an unknown.


    The night is getting thick, the stars in the sky have jumped out one after another, blinking playfully in the sky, but the moon is not as clear as it used to be, just hazy and sends out a circle of yellow halo.


    Xuankun lamented that he had just had a good sleep for two days, and now he has to stand here waiting for the dispatch. He suddenly found that lust was not a bad thing. At least it was good news for his servants. He didn''t have to stay up late with the lonely Lord!


    "Lord, where are you going to rest tonight? Go to the princess or Mrs. Li. " Xuankun asked in a low voice. In terms of energy, he was willing to be inferior.


    Murong Yifei took a puff from the corner of his mouth. When did he become a lecher in xuankun''s eyes? Can''t he sleep without a woman?


    "I''m not going anywhere." Murong Yifei insisted that, without a woman''s day, he didn''t feel that he was such a lonely person.


    "Yes." Xuankun answered and revived his spirits. The tea in the teapot was bubbling with boiling water, and the long and narrow leaves were rolling up and down. In a short time, the fragrance of the room was full."Is there any news coming back from Xiao Yin?" He asked in a low voice.


    The leader of the flame alliance was sent out by him to find an important person. Although he was overqualified, he was most relieved.


    "Great Xia Xiao said that he found a long and narrow valley. It seems that there are traces of people moving there. But the location is very strange. Outsiders can''t get in, and it''s not easy for people inside to get out. He''s sending people. He''s trying to find a way. " Xuankun replied in a low voice.


    "Now, how can we have a good relationship with Liu Wendong''s family?" Murong Yifei''s voice is a little gloomy, the retribution is doomed to be unavoidable.


    Xuankun just listened silently. With Xiao Yin''s help, this matter will be found out. Both Dongwen and Nanyue have sent important people to the Western Chu to negotiate. It seems that for a long time, there will be no war at the border. This is an excellent news for the country and the people. Cathay Pacific can make the people peaceful!


    As soon as Nanyue released the signal of friendship, Liu''s father and son sent a letter to ask for his return. However, Liu Feng still sticks to the junction of Dongwen and Xichu. When an Wang thought of this, he couldn''t help sneering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    After a long journey, the Marquis of Jingbian finally returned in a beautiful day. In fact, before dark on the first day, his team saw the tall gate and thick wall of the capital. However, he stopped the returning soldiers and ordered them to set up camp 30 miles away from the city, preparing to stay overnight for the audience.


    Liu Junxi, the flying General of the same trade, is in white horse and white robe, accompanied by high spirited attendants. On the top of the other black horse sat a man with golden helmet and gold armor. He had a star eyebrow, a straight nose and a square mouth. He was very brave. On closer inspection, his facial outline is very strong, with the rugged characteristic of alien men. Looking at his head, he was slightly taller than general Liu, and his figure was more robust. His face was slightly stained with bronze.


    It is precisely because of the foreign prince of the same company that Liu Yi decided not to enter the city temporarily. The other party''s status is noble, however, it also needs to be welcomed by representatives from the Western Chu Dynasty. At this time, all the princes must be enjoying dinner in their own houses. It''s really inconvenient to disturb.


    Their own officers and men are extremely able to bear hardships. This is a normal thing to live in and out. Now someone took water and began to cook dinner.


    "Let''s also ask the prince Tuoba to be wronged for a short time. He has sent a horse to the city to report it. I think the emperor will send someone to meet him in the ten mile Pavilion tomorrow." Liu Yi is very polite to Tuoba Lingfeng.


    "Good to say." Tuoba Lingfeng said lightly that if he entered the city at the moment, he would not know how to settle himself. After all, he is the crown prince of a country. He can do whatever he wants in the army. However, if he enters the capital of Western Chu, he should strictly follow the diplomatic etiquette.


    Murong Yu had already received a memorial from Liu Yi. After a little thought, he began to gather that the prince was the one who visited Nan more and more, and his sons were all princes. Only king Yi and king an were suitable candidates. However, it was the Marquis of Jingbian who came back with his troops. The intimacy between him and Murong Yifei was self-evident. In terms of emotion and reason, it was safer for king an to go there. An edict was directly passed to Lord an''s residence, and he was asked to prepare early tomorrow.


    The eunuchs from the palace just sat for a moment in the palace of Prince an, but they soon attracted a lot of speculation. Many people were wondering whether it was time for a new man to enter the palace?


    Murong Yifei''s head aches faintly, and he is suddenly afraid that Liu Xinmei believes this boring rumor. So he ordered xuankun to reveal his father''s real meaning.


    "Princess, the Lord will be back tomorrow." Liu Ye Er was so excited that she forgot the rules and began to shout before she entered the door.


    "This girl, but more and more there is no etiquette." Mother Feng shook her head discontentedly. She had never been rude in front of her wife.


    Seeing mother Feng''s angry expression, Liu Ye Er secretly spat out her tongue and said, "princess, I''m so happy. The news came from the palace that the Marquis would be home tomorrow. "


    "What?" Liu Xinmei and mammy Feng looked at each other for a moment, and they were all happy.


    "Since the news came from the palace, how did you know it?" Liu Xinmei asked in a hurry for fear that the news would not be true and that he would be happy.


    "The father-in-law in front of the emperor has just left Prince an''s mansion for a while. Previously, we had guessed whether there will be a new side princess or a wife in the mansion. This news is Xuan... It came from the bodyguards, and it must not be wrong." Liu Ye Er said firmly.


    Who is xuankun? That''s the most proud person around the king. He won''t spread false news there.


    "Dad is back. What''s the relationship with Prince an''s residence?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "The princess has forgotten. Along with the prince of Nanyue, the emperor ordered Wang An to meet him at the ten mile Pavilion tomorrow. " Liu ye''er understood.


    "It seems to be true." Liu Xinmei is dancing happily and her relatives are coming back.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see it for the first time." Liu Ye Er said regretfully.


    "Why not? There must be a lot of people who will go there voluntarily tomorrow, and we will also mix in it, won''t it Liu Xinmei said.


    "I can''t do that." Mother Feng stopped it first. What should happen to so many people?


    "You know, Princess and empress, the people in this capital city are mixed up. If they are bumped into by those boring people, the prince will be unhappy." Mother Feng said anxiously.


    "Yes, princess, you can meet those naughty rascals among the dandies on the street. We''d better be careful." Willow leaf son also follows persuading.


    Last time, I just strolled around and met some assholes like Lian Zehao. If I hadn''t met Lord Ning, they would have suffered a lot in art.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll try something else." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want them to worry.


    "Princess, let''s go with the Lord." Liu ye''er suggests.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t respond. If it wasn''t a last resort, she didn''t want to ask that guy!


    "That''s a good idea." Mother Feng also said with a smile."Well, don''t talk about it yet." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to continue to mention Murong Yifei.


    Liu ye''er and mammy Feng both quietly retired. The prince has been really nice to the princess recently. How can the princess be ungrateful?


    Liu Xinmei sat on the bed thinking for a long time, in the end there was no better idea, so she had to walk out of the smoke Pavilion reluctantly. She looked at the light not far away, this time Murong Yifei should still be in the study.


    Slowly pace past, the closer to the house, the slower her pace. After wandering outside for a long time, she still did not take the initiative to take that step.


    The figures were long and short, casting themselves in the quiet yard. The guards on duty were staring at each other. They didn''t know if they should take the initiative to say hello to the princess. Xuankun came out, thinking that it was Liu ye''er who was ordered by the princess to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, when he looked up, he saw Liu Xinmei. He was stunned. The princess seldom comes to the prince on her own initiative. Even if their master and servant go to Ruyan Pavilion, she is extremely indifferent.


    "Princess, it''s so late, but is there anything important?" Xuankun saluted respectfully.


    "Ah, it''s no big deal, but I''m bored and I''m going out for a walk." Cooked duck with willow heart eyebrow -- hard mouth!


    "Oh, why didn''t Liu ye''er serve her? It''s getting late. The princess should go back earlier and have a rest. " Xuankun said kindly.


    Oh, how stupid this man is! Liu Xinmei sighed. In the evening, if you are all right in your heart, who will walk around here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Xuankun is preparing to go in, and Murong Yifei''s cold voice comes from inside: "it''s so late, who is making a noise here?"


    Make a lot of noise! Liu Xinmei scolded secretly in her heart. If she was not a person with excellent ear power, she would not have heard what they were saying. Is Murong Yifei an ear to the wind?


    "Tell the prince, it''s the princess who walked around freely outside and accidentally came to us." Xuankun raised his voice and said. But I couldn''t help but feel happy secretly. I think the king is also restless in the room at the moment.


    Murong Yifei came out with the light footstep. He must be burning incense in the room. His body exudes a pleasant smell, simple and elegant, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "So late at night?" Murong Yifei seldom asks kindly.


    "Can''t sleep." Liu Xinmei replied honestly that she was very excited when she thought of seeing her relatives tomorrow.


    "I''m not used to sleeping alone for two days." Murong Yifei has a narrow eye.


    Xuankun and his bodyguards all looked at the heart and mouth, one by one, as if they were clay sculptures. They didn''t hear anything. No one can believe that the man who flirts openly with the princess in front of everyone is actually the master of their cold face and cold heart. If it wasn''t for seeing it, who would believe it?


    Liu Xinmei is also pretty and flushed. Does he mean to cause misunderstanding? Yes, these two nights they all sleep together, but heaven can testify that there is nothing between them, nothing happened. However, although the heaven was high and saw all the things in the world, she could not speak. The witness was very cold. She also called every day and the earth was not working.


    "I can''t understand what the Lord is saying." Liu Xinmei said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I have a lot of patience and will let the princess understand." Murong Yifei lips a hook, gently smile.


    Can a man not be so shameless! Liu Xinmei is about to collapse. Forget it, she still doesn''t ask for him. Tomorrow she will dress up as an ordinary person. If it''s a big deal, she''ll take a look at it from a distance, and then she''ll guard at the gate of Jingbian Marquis house. My father and brother always want to go home! Even if it is not the first time to see, they have a lot of time to get along with. That who did not say, if two love for a long time, but also in the day and night? This sentence is not only suitable for love, but also effective for family affection. They haven''t seen each other for two years, and it''s just a moment and a half.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to go back to have a rest. Let''s have a rest early." Liu Xinmei perfunctorily said a, just want to turn around to leave.


    Murong Yifei''s body moved slightly, and stood with her side by side, took her hand and asked with a smile: "why, isn''t the princess here to invite me to spend the night together?"


    "Poof!" Liu Xinmei almost vomited out a cavity of old blood, this person narcissistic to this degree, not afraid of God accept him?


    "Let''s go!" Murong Yifei has no choice but to drag Liu Xinmei''s hand to Ruyan Pavilion.


    "Farewell to the prince and the princess." Xuankun''s voice is very relaxed and pleasant. Ha ha, you can have a good sleep again.


    Liu Xinmei earned a few earnings, in the end, he was not as strong as he was, so he couldn''t take out his own hand, so he had to let him go hand in hand. God, is this the legend of ten fingers? She has never practiced it in her last life.


    Her hands were small and smooth, and he felt her shivering and comfortable temperature. It''s a wonderful feeling. He likes it very much. This woman is very suitable for his package.


    The servants of the smoke pavilion have all returned to their rooms. The huge yard is quiet. Liu Xinmei is not afraid to attract strange eyes. In this way, two people have been walking into her room hand in hand, Liu Xinmei this just mercilessly shook off his hand, temporarily out of his control.


    "Why, don''t you want to ask me to take you to meet the prince of Nanyue and the prince of Jingbian with you tomorrow?" Murong Yifei didn''t mind her attitude very much and asked calmly. Hehe, if you want to escape from this king''s palm, where is it so easy?


    "Liu Xinmei was speechless. Under the eaves of the house, she had to bow her head. If this man went out to catch snakes, he must be a good hand. He must have hit seven inches every time.


    Wang, please Murong Yifei''s laughter sounded low.


    "No need. My father is not Dayu. He won''t go through the house three times without going in. I just have to wait in Jingbian''s residence honestly." Liu Xinmei refused to accept his favor and said obstinately.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that the Empress Dowager will go to the temple to burn incense and return her vows. I will recommend you to accompany you tomorrow, which is also a little filial piety for me." Murong Yifei said calmly.


    "You..." Liu Xinmei was angry. Needless to say, he must have been intentional this time.


    "Murong Yifei, what do you want?" Liu Xinmei hands akimbo, cross brow asked, she is too good to talk, will let him bully at will.


    "Women, it''s better to be gentle and quiet." Murong Yifei shook her head in disgust, and looked down upon her."Oh, Lord, you are in the wrong place. In addition to the smoke Pavilion, there are gentle villages everywhere! Please find another place to go She is the only one who can''t change her heart.


    "Alas, they are not." Murong Yifei sighed with a smile, and his expression was full of silence.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned. Did she hear me correctly? Is the man making a confession to her? In his eyes, women are only used to consolidate their own status and open branches and leaves. Who is it? What''s the relationship?


    "My Lord, as your imperial concubine, it is necessary for me to remind you that only when the house is safe will you be safe. Please do not spoil any one of your sisters Liu Xinmei pretends to be enlightened.


    "What about special pet?" Murong Yifei didn''t care.


    "It will cause unrest in the house." Liu Xinmei deliberately exaggerates.


    "Well, if anyone doesn''t accept it, he can send him to another hospital." Murong Yifei said domineering.


    Other courtyard is in the countryside, but it is Murong Yifei''s industry. At this time, red dates and purple grapes are all covered with branches. If you play, it is a good place to go. Just don''t say these side concubines, madams, even the servant girls are not willing to leave.


    Liu Xinmei fixed looking at Murong Yifei, depend on me, is this really?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei with a smile. Well, her father and brother are back. They don''t look at the monks'' faces, the Buddha''s faces, the mountains and the water. He wants to repair the relationship with her. It''s a good calculation!


    "My Lord, maybe there are some small uses for the residence of Jingbian Marquis?" Liu Xinmei asked sarcastically.


    Murong Yifei a Leng, turned to understand her meaning, a burst of anger slightly spread from the bottom of my heart. No matter how bad he is, he is also the prince of Murong royal family. Does she really think that the world of Murong family can''t be achieved without her Liu family? Water can carry a boat and it can capsize it. This is a truth that every monarch knows, and it is not the officials who take it out at will to threaten the imperial power. How can a woman who looks smart start to make such low-level mistakes again?


    "I am not reduced to the need to cling to a woman''s skirt to guard what he deserves. No matter the Liu family or the prince''s residence in Jingbian, don''t forget the duty of being an official. Otherwise, I don''t mind helping to remember. " Murong Yifei''s face even a trace of smile lines are not, the narrow Phoenix eyes also dangerous squint up.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned by his attitude for a while, this proud guy, to now still dead don''t admit it! She had heard mother Feng say that if it was not for this unique fate, who would Princess Ann be?


    "Didn''t the king marry me because of the prophecy of Master Wu?" Liu Xinmei picked a pick show eyebrow, a pair of clear in the heart of the appearance.


    "Don''t tell me about that bald man... What master, what time did he say come true?" Murong Yifei''s eyes are filled with strong disgust.


    Liu Xinmei smiles silently. Alas, who can say exactly what happened in this life? She never dreamed that she would come to this completely strange world and start an unimaginable life. Isn''t there such a saying, half by destiny, half by man. Believe what the master said, and then don''t forget the most important point, that is, no matter what situation you are in, you should redouble your efforts. The game is the same with the landlord. Only by doubling, you can win more.


    "I can''t blame the master. Maybe it''s because someone''s virtue is not good enough. I still need some hardship to help him survive the robbery." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    Murong Yifei frowns slightly, I don''t know if she said it to him or herself. Two years of time, not long is not short, she did eat a lot of hardships, and really grow up, from a small woman who is submissive to gorgeous turned into a strong little woman with her own opinions. Is it true that the master predicted? When she woke up, his timid son became more and more lively and bright. What''s more, good news has come from the border. Although this woman may not be prosperous country, but at least now she belongs to Wang family. Because of her, her father and Emperor gave the task of welcoming the prince of Nanyue to Prince an''s residence again and again.


    "Isn''t there a Taoist priest who says you are a demon reincarnation? Why do you go crazy and beat people away? " Murong Yifei asked jokingly.


    This matter, he is just listen to Lian Ying Er mentioned so a mouth, now just used to stop her that sharp mouth.


    "Well, he''s just been bribed to talk nonsense. What kind of master is he? With such a little skill, I dare to be disgraced, and I''m not afraid that Maoshan''s grandmaster will arrest him to be punished. " Liu Xinmei doesn''t feel that she has done too much. Shouldn''t those people who mislead the public should give him a lesson?


    "I dare to ask the princess, what''s the difference between the master and the man who was bribed?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Anyone who says that this princess is a demon is not a good man." Liu Xinmei said straightforwardly.


    Don''t some religions preach immortality for those who believe in me? In her case, it''s slandering me and going to hell. The standard of judging right and wrong is so simple and willful. What do you think of me?


    Murong Yifei couldn''t help laughing. Hehe, he didn''t know that there was such a judgment method in this world. It''s so fresh!


    "So the princess is the standard of judgment?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head: "where, I mean everyone can think like this. The religion which is good for me is naturally excellent. If it can''t be used by me, what can we do with it? "


    All religions serve politics. How can those in power tolerate its existence and development if there is no good in it. Now is only specific to everyone, is not the same truth? The existence of disadvantage to people can not last long.


    Murong Yifei can''t help nodding. In fact, people come out of the road step by step. He just doesn''t understand why the master can talk so many people with a few words, and his mother and empress are among them.


    "Why? Why aren''t you angry? " Liu Xinmei felt that Murong Yifei''s face had returned to the normal color.


    "I don''t know what you said. I don''t remember what you just said." Murong Yifei said lazily that he was too lazy to care about her.


    "Lord, why did you marry me Liu Xinmei asked.


    "The life of the queen mother." Murong Yifei said lightly.


    "So?" Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei sympathetically. It turns out that the royal family is not so comfortable. Most of these princes and princesses have made great sacrifices and concessions for the interests of the country."Ha ha, then we are really connected." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are the most rational in ancient times. Marriage is something that every family will encounter, and every step of the way is also step by step. She did not dare to think that when her father married her to an Wang, she was also secretly happy, whether she also hoped that her marriage would add a heavy color to the prince''s residence in Jingbian.


    Murong Yifei always thought that most of the women in the world were looking forward to getting married to the royal family. Even if they could not achieve the status of the mother in the world, at least they could get the imperial jade certificate. Now it seems that Liu Xinmei doesn''t pay much attention to this honor.


    "Princess, you didn''t have such an attitude towards this king at first?" Murong Yifei has been unable to think about this problem.


    "Well, even though you are still so scum, my eyes are no longer blind." Liu Xinmei blurted out and did not consider the consequences of contradicting the prince of a country.


    Dregs? Murong Yifei did not understand, but with the following sentence, it is not difficult to imagine that this is absolutely not a good word. His face more and more cold down, this woman is used to kick the nose on the face, this does not agree with each other, there began to mock. How can I be tough in front of her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Murong Yifei suddenly got impatient and said in a deep voice, "it''s late at night. The princess should rest early. Tomorrow, you can go to the palace and ask for the will of the Empress Dowager. What day is the departure


    "Lord, if I go there, I''m afraid the house will be in chaos. Here, one is ill and the other is gone. I wonder who your two ladies can take on the heavy responsibilities? " Liu Xinmei threw out a shield.


    "No problem, it''s only ten days and a half months. There''s an old housekeeper in the house, so there won''t be too much trouble." Murong Yifei said calmly.


    When soldiers come, they will block it. As long as you use some thought, you will find a solution. The housekeeper has been with him for many years, and he is trustworthy. Ability and means are very good, he was in the dark to help mediate, when Liu Xinmei was in charge of the family, did not cause a big mistake.


    "Well, that, and extraordinary ah, he can''t do without me." A willow''s heart is not two.


    "If the princess is willing, I will arrange the best mother to accompany him, and I also came here as a child. If the princess couldn''t give up, she would simply stop her homework for the past few days and take it with her to add some fun to her mother Murong Yifei has figured out the countermeasures.


    This... There is no way back! Liu Xinmei was angry for a moment and sat on the edge of the bed without saying a word. Hum, he is sincere to see her joke, enjoy it. A big man, with a small heart like a pinnose, knows how to bully women all day long. What kind of skill is this?


    Murong Yifei is in a better mood. If it is not difficult for her, this woman really thinks she can go to heaven. Hehe, he knows that she must not be willing to leave the capital for many days. Not only she, but also Liu Yi and Liu Junxi outside the city must be eager to see through.


    Angry return angry, Liu Xinmei in the heart to persuade themselves: the husband can bend, not to mention she is not! The temporary bow is for the future high rise, just like his intention, say a few good words!


    When she made up her mind, she sat on the edge of the bed and began to shed tears. After a while, she began to cry. Her white cheeks were covered with tears, and her clothes were wet.


    Murong Yifei was shocked. Once upon a time, Liu Xinmei was easy to cry. When she put on her face or spoke in a heavy tone, she would cry in secret. But in front of him, it was the first time to cry into this aggrieved appearance.


    In front of him, there are more women who act like coquetry and act foolishly, but he seldom sees women crying like this. He can''t help but feel flustered and comfort: "OK, if you tell me something, don''t cry any more. If you show it to your servant girls, you think it''s the king who bullied you."


    Liu Xinmei began to cry harder, and complained with sobbing: "you bullied me. Why can''t I even cry? I haven''t seen my father and brother for a long time. I could have met tomorrow, but you obstructed me and stopped me from seeing him. I don''t know why your heart is so vicious and you can''t see me at all. Sobbing....


    she not only cried more loudly, but also kept beating her chest and feet, putting on a look of grief.


    Murong Yifei is really afraid, her accusation may not be true, he is indeed a little malicious! It seems that it is too much to do so!


    "Don''t cry." Murong Yifei stops again.


    In response to his cry, his ears were extremely uncomfortable.


    "Don''t cry. The king of Japan will take you there." Murong Yifei is really afraid, this cry two make three hang, if all to him, he really don''t know how to get out of this door.


    This promise is better than any panacea. Liu Xinmei immediately stopped crying. She raised her head and asked dimly with tears: "really? You don''t lie to me? "


    She has a face and eyes that are slightly red and swollen, but the water is shining. Murong Yifei''s mind is rippling. It turns out that beauty is so moving when she is crying.


    "Seriously, I have always been a man of his word." Murong Yifei didn''t know why, but he explained to her patiently.


    "That''s a deal." Before she could wipe the tears off her face, Liu Xinmei began to laugh happily.


    That curved eyes and up the corner of the mouth, how to see are very lovely. Murong Yifei had to admit that the woman''s crying and laughing had a special charm. However, he still liked the way she laughed and was in a good mood.


    Murong Yifei just nodded slightly. If he also made this happy appearance, he could not do it. Over the years, he has been used to joy and anger.


    "Why don''t you go back and have a rest? I want to get up early tomorrow, and I want my father and brother to see the best of me. " She began to urge him with excitement.


    "Where is the king going Murong Yifei is not happy, this heartless woman, in a blink of an eye, he forgot the favor he gave her.


    "Ha ha." Liu Xinmei embarrassed smile, so directly drive him out is not good ah!"You can do whatever you want." Liu Xinmei said this, and then blew out the candle. She didn''t have to work for him. She could do it for such a small matter.


    "Is the princess so impatient?" Murong Yifei''s ambiguous laughter sounded in the dark. This woman goes to bed faster and faster, but when can she accept him willingly?


    Liu Xinmei keeps silence in the dark as always. It is the most stupid way to make a man angry in bed. A man will show the nature of a hungry wolf in many times. His means and determination to catch prey should not be underestimated.


    The rustling sound came, and Liu Xinmei threw a quilt. Ha ha, it''s really funny. He''s such a "lecherous", but she''s a pet all night. Who will believe it?


    Murong Yifei slowly closed his eyes. It was strange that the woman would not please him at all, but he still wanted to sleep with her, even if he didn''t do anything, he felt extremely relieved. Her elegant fragrance always calmed his restless heart quickly. He just didn''t think, just a few useless tears, let him surrender.


    Today she is destined not to give him a response, and tomorrow will go to court early, he does not want to make himself too tired, he simply back to her, quickly went to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Murong Yifei is very quiet, but Liu Xinmei is at a loss. Eh? Originally, the wolf will also change the spleen, quiet does not disturb people?


    At the thought of getting up early tomorrow, she soon fell asleep. Whatever the means, her goal today is to achieve it. Strong women occasionally lower their heads, or unexpected results. No wonder a great old man said that no matter the black cat or the white cat, it is the good cat that catches the mouse. Many people only look at the results and not the means.


    Murong Yifei gets up early in the morning. He is used to going to bed late and getting up early. His energy seems infinite. Liu Xinmei is different. She doesn''t like to get up early. When she was a white-collar worker, she was also used to the nine to five work and rest time. She likes staying up in bed very much in the morning. It may be the reason for something in her heart. She didn''t sleep soundly. Murong Yifei moved, and she was awakened and quickly got up rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    "Lord, would you like someone to come in and serve you?" She asked, yawning.


    "No, I can do anything by myself." Murong Yifei waved his hand, which he was used to doing everyday.


    "Cut, since everything can be done, what does Li Yunxin do?" Liu Xinmei asked teasingly.


    Murong Yifei''s hand with the button loop slightly stopped for a moment, and suddenly raised his head and asked, "can I understand that you are jealous?"


    "Eat you big head devil!" Liu Xinmei murmured, don''t be so narcissistic, there is no harm without comparison. It''s a big joke to compare that woman of that origin with her!


    What''s all this nonsense? Murong Yifei can''t understand again, thinking that she is still in the dream, not completely awake, so he doesn''t ask.


    "I guess you can''t leave the city until it''s time. You don''t have to follow me so early. You can wait outside the east gate." Murong Yifei ordered that she could not be taken to the court.


    "That''s it Words have not finished, she straight fell down, fortunately the bed is very soft, also won''t hurt her. Murong Yifei shakes her head. How sleepy this woman is! In other courtyards, the women got up earlier than he did, and they prepared warm water for him to wash and wash, as well as some delicate refreshments. But to Ruyan Pavilion, all treatment are not, he can only quietly leave, only for fear of disturbing her dream.


    Fortunately, xuankun had been with him for a long time. Murong Yifei washed and dined in an orderly manner, and then changed his court clothes. Only then did he get out of the gate of Prince an''s mansion.


    "The Lord is very kind to the princess." Xuankun muttered.


    "Where is it?" Murong Yifei asked, alas, his subordinates can see, but the woman is unconscious.


    "I can''t bear to work, Princess and lady!" Xuankun chuckled. If he didn''t know Liu Xinmei''s temper, they would be hungry these days.


    "Well, I haven''t seen such a sleepy woman. She looks like a pig." Murong Yifei said harshly.


    Xuankun took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Hehe, if this word is known by the princess, I''m afraid there will be a good scene. He didn''t understand. The concubines and wives in the back house were all gorgeous. Why was the prince interested in a pig? What kind of hobby is this? It is said that birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. Is it that their Lord...


    xuankun dare not think about going down. If the Lord knows his strange ideas, he must kick him?


    When Murong Yu announced the edict, Murong Yifei felt a cold look at him. Without looking, he knew that it was from Murong Yiqing. His brother wants to compete with him in everything, but fortunately, he has never lost.


    "Yifei, that Tuoba Lingfeng is the crown prince of a country, you must remember not to neglect him." Murong Yu specially warned. There has been a state of hostility between the two countries. Now that we can put aside the gratitude and resentment, we must not let others pick out the impoliteness.


    "Yes, yes, my son." Murong Yifei bowed down, respectfully, very obedient and obedient.


    Murong Yiqing secretly bit his teeth. He is the eldest son of the emperor. Why is such a good job his turn? Is this di Shu''s identity to make, where is his talent worse than him?


    The ministers in the imperial court looked at King an with eager eyes. The Royal reception was based on the identity equivalence. The prince was sent from Nanyue. So the emperor intended to make king an prince in his heart? However, it is not surprising that king an is a legitimate prince, his mother''s noble empress, and his grandfather''s family is a king of different surnames. At first, he had the merit of following the dragon. The most important thing is, Princess an not only has the same noble birth, but also gave birth to a small son of the royal family, which is the supreme treasure of the royal family of Western Chu!


    "What''s more, the Marquis of Jingbian has been fighting for many years and has made great contributions to the country. The emperor should also respect this old minister more." Murong Yu said again.


    "Yes, my son wrote it down."


    Murong Yiqing''s face turned black, and a sneering smile came up: "the father-in-law of his brother-in-law, Taishan, doesn''t he dare to wait?"


    Murong Yu smile, not words."Father and emperor, my son''s ministers are going to talk only about the law of the state, not family relations. However, the Marquis of Jingbian has been a soldier all his life. He deserves the respect of his children. I must be close to him in the future. " Murong Yifei said without any taboo.


    Murong Yiqing''s face changed. Hehe, he didn''t avoid relatives. King an, you have it. It''s just that you should know that my uncle and the prince of Jingbian have the same important position. You can''t underestimate the strength of my king. It''s not sure who is the winner. Don''t be happy too soon.


    "My father, my son''s minister is out of the city." The king replied.


    "Go!" Murong Yu waved.


    Murong Yifei led the staff of the Ministry of rites. The whole team was very quiet, only the "de" sound of horse hooves.


    When he got to the east gate, king an opened the curtain and looked out.


    "Lord, I am here." A pretty figure, with a bright smile, was waving at him.


    "Lord, it''s the princess." Xuankun quickly reported.


    "I know it''s her. Please come here." Murong Yifei orders.


    "My Lord, this is unreasonable!" The people from the Ministry of rites came out to stop it.


    "What''s wrong? The king''s princess is the daughter of Jingbian marquis. Her father has returned from the expedition. She wants to be filial. Why not Murong Yifei asked.


    "Well, the emperor has never given such an order." The people of the Ministry of rites had no choice but to move out of the emperor.


    "But my father has never stopped him!" Murong Yifei said, for his princess, how about breaking an example?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    He said with a dry smile: "ha ha, Princess Ann went with the people to welcome the return of Jingbian Marquis spontaneously. It has nothing to do with the emperor''s order."


    "Oh, yes The wise man quickly echoed.


    Murong Yifei took a look at the Shangshu and said, well, it''s very good. According to Liu Xinmei''s thought, what is beneficial to him is a good man, and what he does is good. This man, he wrote it down.


    "Follow the team, xuankun, be careful to protect the princess." Murong Yifei orders.


    All the people are a corner of the mouth, ha ha, king an here, the gods abdicated, also with special instructions to protect the princess''s safety? It''s really a storm in a teacup. At the Palace Banquet, they had already seen the beauty and wisdom of Princess an. no wonder Wang an loved her so much! Especially today, they are not only to welcome the prince of Nanyue, but also to congratulate the prince of Jingbian on his triumphant return. Princess an is the legitimate eldest daughter of Lord Liu. People want to do their daughter''s filial piety, which can not be hindered by others.


    "Yes." Xuankun immediately went to the back of the team, deeply saluted Liu Xinmei, and silently guarded him on the side. Cough, in the full view of the public, the Lord is not afraid of other people''s strange eyes at all. Now, from the prince to the princess, he can feel many eyes to follow.


    Liu Xinmei knew that such a simple request would require a lot of trouble. The state affairs should be in charge, and the family relationship was not so important.


    The team went out of the gate according to the previous speed and went to the direction of ten mile Pavilion. This is the place where the royal family sent off for the battle and welcomed the returning officers and soldiers. Presumably, the troops of Jingbian Marquis are also marching towards this side.


    Liu Yi''s team maintained a good style of work. All the soldiers had a good breakfast early, and then everyone carefully washed their hands and faces and washed away the dust along the way. We talked and laughed, and put on clean and tidy clothes. They were not defeated soldiers and defeated generals. Naturally, they had to appear in front of their parents and villagers in bright and energetic clothes.


    Liu Yi and Liu Junxi are also dressed up in a new look. Even though Lian Zhan''s horses are clean, the father and son are more and more energetic. The soldiers of the brigade set out in an orderly manner towards the capital. Although they were eager to return home, they did not show impetuosity on their faces.


    Tuoba Lingfeng also had a secret admiration. After years of contact, he knew that Jingbian Marquis was a general with meticulous mind and excellent command ability. No wonder there is a saying in Nanyue: it is easy to shake the mountain, but difficult to shake the Liujia army. It is only between great joy and great sorrow and great ups and downs that we can see more about a person''s breadth of mind and the quality of an army.


    "To the Marquis, king an has given the emperor''s edict and has come out of the city to meet the distinguished guests and marquis." Come to the news.


    King Ann? Liu Yi''s mind is relaxed. It seems that nine times out of ten, the Western Chu kingdom fell into Murong Yifei''s hands. Think of here, his mouth floating a trace of smile, his baby daughter is really a noble life, this Hou Fu will fly out of a Golden Phoenix.


    Murong Yi flew over the ten mile Pavilion and went a few miles further to show his respect.


    "Father, it''s an Wang''s carriage." Liu Junxi saw it from a distance and quickly bowed down to report.


    "Stop!" Liu Yi gave an order, and the team stood upright there without a sound. Liu Yi left the saddle and stepped forward, Liu Junxi followed closely behind.


    "Minister Liu Yi sees the Lord." Liu Yi falls to worship.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I think you''ve been tired all the way?" Murong Yifei also took a few steps and held out Liu Yi''s figure with both hands.


    "Minister Liu Junxi, see the Lord." The general behind him had knelt on one knee and respectfully performed the courtiers'' etiquette.


    "General, please rise." Murong Yifei also quickly called him to get up.


    With a wave of Liu Yi''s right arm, the sergeant yelled in a neat and uniform way: "I''ve seen Wang Ye."


    Murong Yifei waved to the black crowd. They were soldiers who had been through many hardships at the border. They were the sharp sword and the foundation of Western Chu.


    Liu Yi then turned around and pointed to a man standing on a horse and said, "king an, this is the prince Tuoba of Nanyue."


    Both men looked at each other with a smile. Well, it''s full of vigour. The first impression was not bad. Both of them had a good impression on each other.


    "Welcome to the prince Tuoba." Murong Yifei held his fist slightly with a sincere smile on his face.


    "There is king Lao an." Tuoba Lingfeng also slightly bowed back.


    "Lord Liu has worked hard."


    "Look, that''s the prince of Nanyue. He''s very talented."


    "Now it''s OK. There will be no war in Western Chu, and my son is back."


    The people who came out of the city to meet the army spontaneously talked and laughed. The two countries have stopped fighting and fighting, which is what they have been looking forward to for a long time. When the world is stable, so is the people''s hearts. The country is peaceful and the people are in good weather. They can live and work in peace and contentment for a few years.Because there were soldiers maintaining order, the people just looked at it from a distance, expressing their love for the army.


    "Well, what''s great about it? It''s just that the two countries have negotiated peace, and it''s not that they have made any outstanding contributions to the war." Suddenly a very discordant voice began to ring.


    At the same time, Wang An and Liu Yi looked in the direction of the sound, but they couldn''t see the bustling people. They couldn''t see who was talking.


    "Who''s talking nonsense? What happened to the peace talks between the two countries? Isn''t it the Lord Liu who worked hard to get it? A girl''s family is not afraid that she can''t get married in the future Some people retorted spontaneously.


    "Well, you are so good, why didn''t you go to the battlefield? There are not a few heroines from ancient times to the present. You are really going to fight for it


    "Don''t pay any attention to her. Maybe it''s a crazy woman who is crazy!"


    One after another, they all spoke for Liu Yi. Those who seek happiness for the people are the great heroes in their eyes. The common people''s mind is simple!


    Well, the voice was clear and sweet. It was really made by a woman. Just said this, it was silent. She can''t cope with so many mouths on her own. When no one pays attention to her, she can just say a word. If she is really pulled out by the people around her, she will be drowned by spitting stars even if she is not killed by people''s fists. She should not burn herself. However, her fists had been quietly clenched, and her long nails were deeply immersed in the tender skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Liu Xinmei, supported by Liu ye''er, stepped out of the carriage at this time. When she looked down, she found a familiar face. Ha ha, the enemy family is narrow. It turns out that Liu Yuyao is the daughter of Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary state. It''s no wonder that his father and brother all went back to the capital, but Liu Feng was still guarding the border, and did not accept the worship of the people. Speaking of, the two men''s achievements are equal, although Liu Feng obviously borrowed the power of the Oriental Lord.


    Hey hey, you don''t want to see other people''s complacency, so you''d better stay in the mansion. Do you come here to talk about some things that have nothing to do, is it intentional to pull hatred? Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand what Miss Liu thinks in her heart, but when she sees so many people supporting her father, she doesn''t want to argue with her.


    Seeing that Prince anwang and Prince Tuoba are ready to mount their own chariots and horses, they almost trot all the way to Jingbian marquis. She a pair of big eyes curiously around a few people, quickly recognized their identity.


    The older man had a silver face, a sword eyebrow flying into the temples, bright eyes, a firm nose, and a sharp mouth. He was full of tiger and tiger spirit. Needless to think, this must be her cheap father, Hou Liuyi of Jingbian.


    Beside him, a young man in a white robe looks like Zhao Yun in the Three Kingdoms period. He is a man of bee waist and ape back, fair faced and red lipped. He has a hundred steps in front of and behind him. Although it was the first time that Liu Xinmei saw him, she had a very cordial feeling. It seemed that she had seen this person somewhere. She frowned and thought for a while, but she couldn''t help laughing. Hehe, Liu Wei and he were carved in the same mold. Besides his thick black eyebrows, the man was like himself by seven or eight points, but he didn''t seem to have a soft breath. This must be her brother Liu Junxi.


    Another man, with gold helmet and armor, has a very strong and rough facial line. It seems that he is an alien. He must be the prince of Nanyue.


    Liu Xinmei secretly makes a comparison. If it''s good-looking, these people are not as shocking as Chu Linyu. That kind of madness of evil spirit does not affect his beauty at all, but the evil spirit from the inside to the outside, on the contrary, makes people who see him easily unable to move their eyes. If it comes to Yingwu, naturally her brother will not be inferior to others. It''s cold. Haha, Murong Yifei is enough. After all, it''s cold day by day. She doesn''t want to be frozen to death. This Tuoba prince, to be more like those military hard men, is also very eye-catching.


    Wow, it turns out that the beauty of this man is also various and different. Liu Xinmei greedily look at this, look at that, two eyes are a little insufficient. These beautiful men in ancient times are all primitive. They can''t move their hands and feet on their faces. Well, they are really eye-catching. It seems that the beauty of sameness is nothing to see at all, but it is copied and pasted. It seems that if you look at it, you can''t tell who is who. No wonder there are so many face blindness in modern people. The probability of repetition is too high.


    Looking at her only look at each face carefully, but do not come forward to recognize, Murong Yifei suddenly feel uncomfortable. She didn''t look at him so seriously. How can she be as ugly as those women who have committed the flower mania?


    "Why, doesn''t the princess know her relatives?" Murong Yifei finally couldn''t help but make a voice to remind her. If she looked on, her eyes would take root in people''s faces. He felt a little embarrassed because they had no opinion. She almost lost all his face.


    "Oh, oh." Liu Xinmei woke up like a dream. She wiped the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, she didn''t shed any saliva. Otherwise, he would be lost.


    "My daughter has met my father. How have you been Her gentle greetings, slender body fluttering down.


    Liu Yi rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. But he saw the figure that appeared in his dream for countless times. At the moment, he was standing in front of him vividly. He tentatively called out: "heart eyebrow?"


    Alas, is it not that he has been thinking too much that he has hallucinations?


    "It''s my daughter, father." She has a beautiful smile and two dimples are as delicate as flowers.


    "I''ve met the princess." Liu Yi takes a few steps back to greet her.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. What kind of rules is this? She couldn''t accept the ceremony, so she directly threw herself into his arms and cried again with infinite missing and grievance: "Dad..."


    Liu Yi put his hands together and didn''t know what to do. In terms of the national law, they are the titles of the monarch and the subjects. Only by discussing the family law can they appeal to their father and daughter.


    "You don''t have to go outside. It''s not the golden palace. There are so many rules to abide by. The princess heard that you will come back soon, but she is always fighting in my ears to see you earlier. I can''t bear to feel sad and sad, so she took the initiative to bring her to reunite with her father and daughter Murong Yifei timely came out to solve the siege, but his tone mentioned Liu Xinmei when full of infinite doting and love.


    Liu Xinmei turned around and glared at him fiercely. Hum, the tongue spits the lotus flower to say is he? If this person didn''t have the lower limit, he would dare to say anything! Where is the day? As if they were so close. She remembers that in order to meet her father and her parents, she was also put forward by him, saying that she would accompany the Queen''s mother to the pilgrimage. He was so kind and took the initiative to bring her here. She was not afraid of being hurt by the wind!"Thank you for your kindness." Liu Yi said with gratitude that if he asked who he wanted to see most at the moment, it must be this daughter.


    "Sister." Liu Junxi also turned around and looked at her eagerly. Well, after two years'' absence, she has become more and more beautiful, like her mother! His eyes suddenly moistened, and the unyielding man who was bleeding without tears on the battlefield was full of tenderness.


    "Brother," Liu Xinmei said to him in Liu Yi''s arms, and said, "you must not be so pedantic to salute me. Neither I nor the Lord will pay attention to this."


    Liu Junxi didn''t insist. He came to talk with her.


    Xuankun secretly went to see the king''s face. How could he never know that the Lord didn''t care about the etiquette and rules? Just see Master son does not have apparent change of facial expression, also do not go to be villain in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The father, daughter, brother and sister just briefly complained about their family routine. But Liu Yi did not forget the responsibility on his shoulders. He bowed to Murong Yifei again and said, "Lord, will the army continue to expand?"


    Thousands of soldiers are waiting, and the prince of South Vietnam can''t hang out. Now that he has returned to the capital, will he still enjoy his family? Liu Yi has never put personal feelings above state affairs.


    Murong Yifei nodded with admiration: "please order the Lord to accompany the prince Tuoba."


    Tuoba Lingfeng smiles and nods. Murong Yifei abandons the carriage and changes to a tall horse. The two men drive together. Murong Yifei points out some scenery to the prince of Nanyue from time to time.


    "King ANN, your princess is a rare beauty. These landscapes are dwarfed by her desire." Tuoba Lingfeng aims at Liu Xinmei and praises him.


    Murong Yifei''s face sank and was about to attack. As soon as he looked up, he saw Tuoba Lingfeng''s sincere eyes. In his eyes, he only appreciated, but could not see any other feelings. When he laughed indifferently, he gave up. Why did he always think that the men who praised his princess were evil? For the sake of this woman, he will regard all men in the world as potential opponents.


    Liu Xinmei returned to the carriage, but this time the bodyguard beside the carriage was replaced by General Liu Junxi. She deliberately played up the curtain and chatted with her brother who had just met. She talked about Luo Yueting and Liu Wei. When she talked about the child''s mischievous affairs, her brother and sister could not help laughing happily.


    "Sister, you are much more lively than before. It seems that Lord an takes care of you very much. I have been worried that you will not live happily in Lord Ann''s residence! After all, you are not the only woman in the mansion. " Liu Junxi said with relief.


    He asked an Wang before he left. It seems that he is a man of honor and takes good care of his heart and eyebrows. Listen to her words, and his wife is also very good, this is a more pleasant news for him.


    Whoa! Liu Xinmei spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, her lively Guan Murong Yifei Mao matter? If my brother knew how he had taken care of himself in the past two years, maybe he would be angry. However, Liu Xinmei is not going to pour out bitter water with him at this time. The timing is not right, the occasion is not right, and so many people are in front of her. If anyone hears her slandering the Lord behind her, she will run to tell the truth. She won''t show off her anger for a while. Sometimes things conveyed through other people''s mouths are more convincing.


    "Hehe, brother, let''s not talk about him. I really envy my sister-in-law. I can own you completely and completely Liu Xinmei sighs and hopes to have a heart, and his white head will not be separated. This is how many women in the heart can not say the pain ah?


    Liu Junxi smiles irrefutably. He is satisfied with Luo Yueting and owes her a lot after so many years away from the capital.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. What kind of identity is he? How can you be alone with you? " He couldn''t think of any better words to comfort her, so he had to say a few words to help her. If it is, if this day is an Wang''s in the future, my sister''s worry is more. This is the difficulty of expensive women. Although they have wealth that others can''t match, they also lack the joy of sharing the same eyebrows.


    "I don''t want it!" Liu Xinmei quietly played a grimace, a look of indifference.


    Liu Junxi was stunned. The sister was a little strange. For a while, she was eager to be the only one in the back house. At the same time, she said this insincerely. Don''t they look so harmonious? Just, look at the eyes of Lord an, there is a strong taste of doting.


    "Liu ye''er, the young lady of your family has changed her temper. You must have done your best as a servant girl. In the future, the Marquis of Jingbian will give you an account." Liu Junxi said to the servant girl who had been waiting for her side in silence.


    "Young master, Liu Ye Er did nothing. It is her own creation that the princess has become like this. " The willow leaves murmured.


    Alas, there are so many things that can not be said clearly in one sentence or two. Today is a happy day, those unhappy things or don''t say, to the people''s ordinary add blocked. Liu Ye Er chose to keep silent.


    "Heart brow?" Liu Junxi called uncertainly. This sister has been very introverted since she was a little girl. When she met people, she was still very close to herself. Just immersed in the joy of reunion, he did not notice that she and his father are also unusual intimate.


    Look again, this eyebrow eye, this face, this stature, how to look is the original little sister. It''s just this temperament, but it''s so different from the past. It''s not that Jiangshan is easy to change her original character, but how can she change herself like a completely new person?


    "Brother, is it strange that I changed my temper?" Liu Xinmei asked quickly. Sooner or later, he would know.


    Liu Junxi did not speak, more suspicious heart, sister timid, will not be so smart, that is a regular little girl. He was familiar with it, but now he couldn''t believe his eyes."Hehe, I went back to ask my sister-in-law, and she knew it." She is still smiling, deliberately sold a pass.


    It turns out that Luo Yueting knows everything. Liu Junxi''s heart fell to the ground, so she must have changed a living environment, she has become increasingly cheerful? It seems that Mrs. an, as he suspected, must have done something to Xinmei. He remembers his sister, who was very fond of laughing and mischievous since childhood. Only under the guidance of Mrs. an, did he gradually become quiet.


    "Brother, the prince of South Vietnam is not the same as us and the people from East Timor!" Liu Xinmei thought jump off very much, instantly changed the topic.


    "Have you met people in East Timor?" Liu Junxi asked.


    "Yes, their second prince has also come to the Western Chu. The man is so beautiful that he can''t forget it if he wants to." Liu Xinmei said carelessly.


    "Silence!" Liu Junxi quickly stopped her: "if this is to listen to an Wang, but a big trouble."


    How could her sister be so eloquent? She is a famous flower, and she is the imperial concubine of an Wang!


    "Why is this troublesome? There are so many women living in Lord Ann''s mansion. I didn''t say anything, but I just mentioned other men. What can he do to me Liu Xinmei feels that all this can''t be more normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Liu Junxi eyebrows are followed by "sudden" jump, when did they Liu family such a bold person? For many years, people are living in this state of male superiority and female inferiority. It is the ordinary people who have collected more than a few bucks of wheat, and they also want to change a beautiful wife. What''s more, the other side is a royal and legitimate prince? Don''t say that this imperial concubine is a maid who has no name and no division. In the eyes of many people, it is also a blessing that has been built for several years.


    Looking at her brother no longer talking, Liu Xinmei turned her eyes and said, "brother, after settling down, are you going to marry me more sister-in-law?"


    The general shook his head. He didn''t have the idea. He owes Luo Yueting and her children too much. Let''s use this spare time to make up for their mother and son! In his heart, there is no relationship between the number of wives and happiness.


    "No or no?" Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan stayed together for a long time, but also infected with the smell of putrid girl.


    Liu Junxi''s body shook and almost fell from his horse. Is this girl who has no secret is his sister? Although he did not believe in Mrs. an, there was no denying that Liu Xinmei''s upbringing was quite good under her guidance. Treat everyone is kind and gentle. There was never an indecent word coming out of her mouth. Is this what a woman should say? Although he and she is a direct blood, this kind of joke is absolutely not suitable to play at will. It is in boudoir, some young husband and wife can blush, how did she ask the big square out?


    "A girl''s family, with such an identity, should always be reserved." Liu Junxi slightly frowned Yingting eyebrows, can not help but speak a lesson.


    Liu Xinmei spits out her tongue mischievously. It''s not good to frighten him when we meet for the first time. Well, reserved, this is a necessary device for ladies. It can be used at any time. She immediately put on a pair of high cold expression, Qingling said: "since the front of the war has stopped, presumably father and brother do not have to go to suffer the hardships of the war, the royal family must have a heart to the Jingbian Marquis house."


    "Princess, it''s not something you can promise." The willow leaf on one side was scared. If you said that she would stick her mother''s home everyday, no one would say anything. However, this is a national event, and the princess has no right to participate in politics.


    "I didn''t promise. It''s human nature." Liu Xinmei said that after years of fighting, not to mention the merits, but also the hard work.


    "What did the princess hear?" Liu Junxi lowered his voice and asked, is it because this sister was prompted by an Wang and eager to win over the Liu family? At the thought of this, his tone suddenly became more indifferent.


    "I''ve said that my brother is better to call me by my name. Why do the family see each other so much?" Liu Xinmei''s complaint.


    "Although the princess is considerate, it is the monarch and his ministers who are different." Liu Junxi still said coldly.


    What''s the matter with this man? Liu Xinmei some uncertain, at first meet the joy, and later care, how suddenly turned into apathy? Are the ancients so cloudy and sunny? Murong Yifei was so surprised that his brother was the same. Heart a burst of helplessness, eyes on some slightly acid bloated, fan general long eyelashes tremble, crystal clear tears on a string of children drop down. Alas, I thought I had found a supporter, but I couldn''t count on it.


    Liu Junxi was lost in thought in the sound of "De''s" horse''s hooves, and did not notice the tragic scene in the car. Liu ye''er, however, hastily handed the silk handkerchief over to him and said, "princess, don''t cry. Today is a day of great joy. No matter how you do it, you should not shed tears. If you show it to the Lord, you will feel unhappy. "


    Liu Xinmei didn''t answer, or she was sobbing. She just wanted to see how deeply the brother of this compatriot felt for her.


    Liu ye''er''s words spread into Liu Junxi''s ears. He was stunned. How could he make her cry because of his words? Flash eyes look, Liu Xinmei is lifting the delicate hand to wipe the tears on his cheek, his heart immediately hurt. It''s just a meeting. How can she be upset?


    "What''s the matter, sister? But what kind of grievance, say it, brother to you He softened his voice to coax her.


    "Well, when you and Dad were not at home, did I suffer a little injustice? After all these years, I''m not alone. Now that you''re back, I''m very happy in my heart. I didn''t expect that you would start to look at me before you entered the house. I know that the residence of the Marquis of Jingbian can''t accommodate me now. " Liu Xinmei picked out Liu Junxi''s weakness. Only when he was in pain, his heart would become soft.


    Liu Junxi looked at the tears on her face and heard the grievances of the Committee. She was no longer used. I wish I could go up and wipe her tears. But now they are all grown-up, brother and sister again intimate, but also want to avoid some suspicion, not to mention now she is still a princess.


    "Good sister, don''t cry. After a while, my father and an Wang saw that I really thought I was bullying you Liu Junxi rubbed his hands and said.


    "Oh, you really don''t love me. It''s just that I''m afraid of my father and an Wang. If only my mother were still alive. " Liu Xinmei still whimpers."My brother naturally loves you. It was me who was not good just now, but I was wrong. I will make amends to you here." Liu Junxi really bent down at her.


    Liu Xinmei stopped crying. She found that no matter Murong Yifei or Liu Junxi, as long as she cried like this, there was no way for them. No wonder people say that tears are the best weapon for women, and there is a certain truth.


    "You can''t bully me in the future." She said with a cry.


    "Good, good." Liu Junxi agreed in a hurry, for fear that the answer would be slow, and she would have to cry out again.


    "If someone bullies me, you are going to make the decision for me." Her coquettish demands.


    "Naturally." Liu Junxi was full of promises. He naturally wanted to protect his family members.


    "No matter who that man is, will he stand out for me?" Liu Xinmei looked at him with a pair of eyes full of water.


    "Well." Liu Junxi agreed without hesitation.


    "I know my brother loves me the most." Liu Xinmei immediately burst into tears into a smile, between the eyebrows and eyes are vivid.


    Liu Junxi''s back suddenly became stiff. How did he feel as if he had been schemed by someone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    After entering the city gate, the streets are lined with welcoming people, which has long alarmed the guards. Naturally, they are duty bound to shoulder the responsibility of maintaining order.


    "That''s good. The two countries have turned hostility into jade and silk. Lord Liu has worked hard! The officers and men have worked hard. " The people were waving their arms, and all of them were beaming with joy.


    Liu Yi''s reputation was excellent when he was in the capital city, and now he has won everyone''s love. The courtiers were waiting for the leakage, and the general iron horse crossed the pass at night. Loyal officials and good generals are not easy. For the prosperity of the country and the peace of the people, they paid a lot of effort.


    "Look, that man should be the prince of Nanyue. He looks very powerful." Some people talk about it.


    "Ah, you say, the prince of Nanyue should not also choose concubines in Western Chu?" Some people gossip.


    "Hee hee, I''m afraid that even the draft girl won''t be able to make it to you." The people nearby joked that the woman''s appearance and family background must be plain.


    "As if it were your turn." The woman sneered at each other. It seemed that the two men were only laughing at each other at fifty steps.


    In a restaurant near the street, a man in a red long shirt is bending down and looking down with great interest. His eyebrows, which were slanting into the temples, suddenly picked up. He curled his mouth with evil spirit and muttered in a low voice: "compared with this king, this appearance is just the light of fireflies. How can it compete with the bright moon? Tut Tut, it seems that I am the most beautiful man in the world. "


    The people nearby almost couldn''t help laughing at the narcissistic words, but when they looked up, they all held their breath. My God, is there such a beautiful man in this world? Even if the banished immortal came to the world, he would not be able to resist his demeanor! Now do not care to see the next lively, one by one are looking at this man in a daze.


    "Master, we''d better hurry back!" The bodyguard dressed next to him kept urging.


    In fact, it was in Yajian that we could see this lively scene. However, the owner of his family suddenly felt that his vision was not wide enough, so he turned to the window along the street. Music alone is not as good as others, but his identity is not suitable for enjoying the people, and this is not his people. It''s not. It''s a view. It''s a scenery. Chu Linyu is often infatuated with his beauty, but he does not like those hot eyes, because in there, he often feels like a gorgeous flower, people only miss his appearance, but do not know that he also has a rich heart.


    Chu Linyu was leaning lazily on the railing and was about to move his steps. However, he saw a man with white horse and white robe saying something to the people in the car with a smile on his face. His expression was incomparably gentle and beloved, as if the people in the car were his most precious in this life. The curtain had been rolled up. He looked down from a high place and easily saw that it was Princess Ann Liu Xinmei sitting in the carriage. At the moment, she looked up at the man with a smile like a flower. The look in her eyes was more gentle than he had ever seen before.


    He stopped immediately, and the smile on his face gradually faded. Hum, this woman, if she is not a little similar to younger brother, he would not care about her! I don''t know what happened to this woman. As long as I saw him, she would be cold as ice. Is her eye hard to use? Not many people are indifferent to his beauty! He clearly hated that other people''s eyes would stick to his face, but he hoped that the woman could look at him carefully. He believed that sooner or later, she would find his unique style that even the gods would envy.


    "Who is the man around Princess Ann?" He asked.


    "Master son, that''s Liu Junxi, the general of the Western Chu Dynasty, and the elder brother of one of her compatriots, Princess an." His men still had a detailed understanding of the Western Chu state, as well as the Duke and son of Jingbian and Tuoba Lingfeng.


    "No wonder." Chu Linyu nods, and his discomfort slowly disappears. He said that if it was not for this relationship, Lord Ann would not let such a handsome man approach his princess. It has to be said that the people of the Liu family are very beautiful. If the general Fei was not with some evil spirit, he would be more similar to his younger brother. Alas, he almost turned over the capital of Western Chu. How could he not find that man! When I met Liu Junxi today, he was more sure that Liu Qing must have something to do with the prince''s residence in Jingbian. Otherwise, how could he think that Liu''s brothers and sisters are so familiar?


    "The Marquis of Jingbian is back. I think the mansion will be lively. There must be an endless stream of people coming to Hexi and visiting. If you look carefully, the lineage and branches of the Liu family will appear. I must find my righteous brother. " Chu Linyu said as he walked to the second compartment.


    "The shopkeeper of the golden bottle Pavilion is a fool. After such a long time, he has not seen any customers of a size." Chu Linyu shakes his head and sighs.


    He already knew that Murong Yifei was the first person in Baoxia Tianzi. However, he could not guess the relationship between anwang and the owner of the restaurant. Sometimes, even if there is money, there will be things that can''t be done. He learned.


    "Maybe the owner of this room is a fool, wasting money in vain." The bodyguard glanced at the room next to him. Yes, the frequency of the master''s appearance is not as frequent as that of their lords!


    "Ha ha..." chulinyu laughed happily when he heard the speech. Well, I don''t know why, when he saw Murong Yifei for the first time, he didn''t like this person very much. Even if he heard someone scolding him behind his back, he was very happy.With exquisite dishes and a pot of mellow wine, Chu Linyu''s life is very carefree. The guard filled his glass with nectar. He took it up and put it down gently. A person drinking, in the end, is lack of some interest.


    "Lord, do you want me to find you a girl who sings songs to relieve your boredom?" His bodyguard asked hesitantly.


    "Oh, those mediocre and vulgar powder, you must not make this king''s eyes dirty." Chu Linyu quickly stopped, one by one looks mediocre also just, but also smugly show her beauty, really see him want to vomit clean stomach.


    "Then find a shepherd?" In order to amuse the master, the bodyguard lowered his voice and said.


    "Forget it! Let''s go back when the people below are gone. " Chu Linyu is not interested in this proposal at all.


    What''s the matter, Lord? The bodyguard was stunned for a long time. You should know that every time Chu Linyu is not happy, those little shepherds can quickly make him happy.


    Chu Linyu shakes his head, but he can''t help but see a woman''s face. What''s wrong with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Murong Yifei talked with Tuoba Lingfeng all the way, and soon came to the post station. The official in charge of the post station came out early. Seeing the king an, he knelt down in a hurry: "I''ll join you for a thousand years."


    "No Murong Yifei made a crisp word and waved them to get up.


    "This is Prince Tuoba of Nanyue. Are you ready to go to the best room?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "If you go back to the king, I will have cleaned it up early. Even the decoration in the house is brand new. The prince and the prince Tuoba please go and have a look. If you are not satisfied with anything, I will immediately change it. " The official said humbly.


    This post house was originally prepared for officials from all walks of life in Beijing, but recently they have hosted two very distinguished guests here. Previously, he was the cloud king of Dongwen, but now he has a higher status and is the crown prince of a country! No wonder all the people are careful. If they do something harmful to our diplomatic relations, not to mention their official positions, they will be unable to protect their lives.


    Murong Yifei slightly nodded, and the official immediately led everyone to an elegant courtyard.


    It is the late autumn season, many flowers and plants are thanks, so the yard seems a little empty. If the flowers bloom, bees around here, colorful, think it is very beautiful. Today, only a few flowers are still standing tall in the autumn wind, blooming a different style.


    A line of main rooms, ear rooms on both sides and wing rooms are well equipped. The yard is so clean that there is no burr. Near the wall, there are some fallen leaves. When the wind blows, the yard flies like a butterfly. From the outside, even the Qian gauze on the doors and windows is completely new, and the yard is decorated with red lanterns and colorful silk, which is a little festive.


    "I don''t know how many people the prince Tuoba has brought. Can we live here?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "An Wang, Prince Ben just brought a group of entourage. Such a spacious yard is more than enough." Tuoba Lingfeng said with a smile. The negotiation of peace between the two countries is not a demonstration. Is it difficult to bring a lot of people? Along the way, with the protection of Jingbian Marquis, his bodyguards were much more free.


    "I asked the prince to have a rest earlier. I went back to my father and asked him to meet him at the right time." Murong Yifei is not prepared to stay too much. He has to go back to report.


    "There is king Lao an." Although Tuoba Lingfeng is a different race, its culture and customs are different from that of Western Chu, but it is also polite and thoughtful.


    Two people bow to say goodbye, Murong Yifei went out, he looked at another courtyard, asked in a low voice: "is that person there?"


    The official of the post house quickly and respectfully replied: "Huiwang, the cloud king is haunted. There is no fixed time to go out and come back. Everything depends on his mind. Now it''s not here. If the Lord has a word to tell him, I''ll tell the king. "


    "I have nothing to say to him." Murong Yifei coldly dropped such a sentence and left in a hurry.


    "Who lives in that yard?" Tuoba Prince curiously asked the remaining officials of Western Chu.


    People who can live in such courtyards must be people with status, status and origin. Just look at Murong Yifei''s attitude, it seems that the people living there are very dissatisfied, at least not very friendly. This caused the suspicions of Tuoba Lingfeng.


    "Prince Tuoba, there lives the emissary of Dongwen, the second prince, the Lord Yun." The Posthouse man replied respectfully.


    "Oh, it''s Chu Linyu." Tuoba Lingfeng nodded, but this emissary seems not to be treated by an Wang!


    The news that Dongwen and Xichu were ready to get married spread to South Vietnam, which prompted him to make up his mind - a truce between the two countries. After years of fighting, not only did people lose money, but also because of the protection of the Lius, the territory of Nanyue did not expand. If Dongwen and Xichu reached a consensus, it would be a great disadvantage to South Vietnam. In spite of the opposition of his younger brothers, he insisted on asking his father to stop the war, and he took the initiative to ask for peace talks with the Western Chu state.


    "It''s the king who is very angry and eccentric. We seldom get to see the real face." The man in the post house said slowly, but he often heard the sound of falling things in the yard. But he was very generous, and all those on duty had been rewarded by him.


    Tuoba Lingfeng is a little stunned. Is there no one else in Dongwen''s royal family? Since he is an emissary, he must be a steady one? However, according to the people here, the cloud king is more like a spoiled prince. He comes to other people''s territory and doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He''d better not take the initiative to provoke such people. It''s no wonder that an Wang was not happy to mention his face. Any host will not welcome a spontaneous guest.


    "Let''s bring in our luggage first. As for the horses, we''ll have to help." Tuoba Lingfeng said politely.


    It''s impossible for so many horses to be tied in the yard. Fortunately, there are stables in the post stations. Special personnel will be sent to take care of the horses. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Yes, Prince Tuoba can rest assured. The lower officials must make them fat and strong. " Holding the silver from Tuoba Lingfeng fortress in his hand, the official couldn''t see his teeth laughing.Ha ha, here are two gods of wealth. One is more generous than the other. He is now looking forward to the two living more days in Western Chu, and he has a lot of rich income.


    The entourage soon arranged the things they brought. All the valuable gifts were put in the ear room alone. In addition to meeting the emperor of Western Chu, many joints need to be opened.


    The first thing Tuoba Lingfeng did was to bathe and change clothes, and then have a good sleep.


    Soaking in a large barrel, the comfortable water temperature made his limbs comfortable. He closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the long lost pleasure. The valet was busy cleaning his hair and wiping his body.


    Tuoba Lingfeng put on his clean clothes and walked slowly to the gate of the yard. However, he suddenly heard a burst of man''s laughter. With the laughter, a man rushed into another courtyard like a whirlwind, so fast that he could only see the man''s whole body red and emit golden light.


    Tuoba Lingfeng rubbed his eyes. This man''s body method is so fast. Is this the king of cloud Chu Linyu who only hears his name but doesn''t see him? It was unexpected that such a perverse person should have such a good skill, which was beyond his expectation. He thought he was a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The officials of the post house kept shuttling between the courtyards. The prince of Nanyue was specially asked by King an to be attentive. Naturally, they did not dare to be careless.


    Chu Linyu seldom dines in the post house. When he was in Dongwen, he was not a regular person. When he came to Western Chu, he was more free to do what he wanted. He has been here for only ten months. He has traveled all over the corner of the capital and eaten some famous restaurants. However, he likes to go to jinzunge most. It''s not only because the wine is mellow and the food is beautiful, but also because there are the best memories.


    "Master, they are all the same envoys. Why does South Vietnam enjoy the supreme treatment?" His subordinates are also used to following Chu Linyu. Seeing that he is more or less indifferent, he is dissatisfied.


    "Why, did Tuoba Lingfeng live in it Chu Linyu grinned.


    "Yes, it was accompanied by an Wang himself. I heard that he specially ordered the officials of the post house to take good care of them." The people who listened to the wind told me all about it.


    Chu Linyu Hun does not care about shaking his head, ha ha, he does not have this friendship with an Wang! If Murong Yifei also has an account under the opponent, that care is not good to enjoy ah! I don''t know why. He and Murong Yifei seem to be enemies in the past life. They don''t like each other when they meet each other. Every time they meet, they are just like the cockfight ready to join the war circle. Neither of them is convinced.


    "Well, if you like the reception there, you''d better serve the prince of Nanyue." Chu Linyu''s style is infinite and raises the long hair on the temples.


    The hand suddenly speechless, knew that their master son is from inside all does not follow the common sense card. Is there anything good in the world that they have never seen before? Some of the treasures in the palace may not be comparable. More often than not, the master was not even willing to buy, because he was only envied and envied.


    "Buy whatever you like. It''s nothing that can be solved with money in this world." Chu Linyu said bluntly.


    According to Chu Linyu''s literary, political and martial arts skills, it is not too much to establish himself as a prince. It''s just that his personality is perverse, and there are bad rumors that, although true and false are hard to distinguish, still have a certain impact on his reputation. But Chu Linyu didn''t want to inherit the grand unification. He was most impatient with the red tape. How could he be imprisoned in a chair all his life. He was happy to be an idle and rich prince. Although the prince was afraid of him, he could not help it. Fortunately, Chu Linyu had made a good relationship with the prince. As long as no one could not live with him sincerely and let him live a life like a wild crane, they could be brothers and sisters.


    In order to make the arrogant brother less troublesome to himself, the crown prince Chu Linkai often gave him some valuable gifts, and also gave him several properties under his name, so that he could eat, drink and have fun. He didn''t have to worry about money. Even the emperor and queen of Dongwen also loved this son, and a large number of gold and silver treasures flowed into the cloud palace. Chu Linyu is also an extremely intelligent man. He has more and more industries under his name, and his management is also growing rapidly. In addition to spending money arbitrarily, Chu Linyu has also accumulated amazing wealth. He has never been unkind to those who follow him. Although his temper is a little violent, as long as you have the ability to make him happy, the reward is unimaginable.


    "I''m not short of anything. I just can''t stand it." The attendant said with a smile, with the words of the cloud king, why should his purse not be bulging?


    "It''s hard to be angry. After all, he is the crown prince of Nanyue. His status is higher than that of the king. It''s understandable that the Western Chu did so." Chu Linyu is very indifferent.


    What he disdained most was the struggle for power.


    "In the future, if there is a conflict between the prince of South Vietnam and the master, will you be humble?" The attendant asked.


    In fact, Chu Linyu is a man who can''t hold sand in his eyes. It''s hard to see his indifferent and relative appearance on weekdays. They don''t know that Chu Linyu has already seen Tuoba Lingfeng. In his eyes, there is nothing better than himself except his status. Chu Linyu slowly walked to one side of the wall, where there was a bronze mirror. He looked at the mirror for a long time, and finally his mouth caught up with a brilliant smile. There was no more beautiful person than him, let alone a man.


    "Where does he have anything worth our king''s salivation?" Chu Linyu said scornfully.


    The implication is to be his opponent of Chu Linyu, and Tuoba Prince seems not qualified enough.


    He Chu Linyu has his proud capital. The wealth of his country is not worth mentioning. Which of his secret guards is not an expert against ten? He himself, ha ha, said nothing. He has never met any opponent in East Timor.


    "It''s nothing at the moment. Who knows if South Vietnam has the idea of marriage. In case he and his master fall in love with the same person, how can he be good?" The entourage said with a sad face that he seemed to remind Chu Linyu of the purpose of coming to the Western Chu. These days, he ate and played, but he didn''t care much about it.


    Chu Linyu touched his jaw and laughed. Woman, it was just a flower swaying in the wind. From afar, they are graceful and graceful. If we get closer, we will see her in full bloom."Only women are left in the heart of the king except for the supreme power." Chu Linyu said "ha ha" and laughed. He was just ordered to marry a princess to go back. As long as he had to deal with his father''s errand, who would he bring back? What''s the difference?


    The attendant''s face darkened. Alas, can''t the Lord change that problem? However, over the years, he has only seen the young and beautiful young princes playing the piano and painting, or playing chess and sword. As for the indecent pictures, he has never seen them with his own eyes. The childe who can get into the king''s green eyes is not only beautiful, but also has unique skills, but also has never been looked down upon.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind-hearted God is. If we know that our master is unparalleled in the world, can''t we give you a beautiful princess?" The man sighed.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes suddenly appeared a beautiful face of a woman. He was slightly stunned and quickly shook his head. Ha ha, he hasn''t fallen asleep. Why did he daydream? The woman had never seen him in the eye, and there could be no intersection between them.


    "I must be a woman in my next life, so that I can marry a man like me." Chu Linyu is extremely narcissistic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    They are just servants. If they have a certain status, they must be in favor of being androgynous, so that half of them will not dislike the other half.


    "Lord, would you like to go over and say hello?" My subordinates quickly switch the topic, people, always immersed in the dream is not a good thing.


    Chu Linyu has never been in the habit of fawning on others, so he shakes his head quickly. Some people are destined to meet sooner or later. Why hurry at this moment? They are all envoys to the Western Chu state. Are they afraid that they will not get together? Although both of them lived in the post house, their identities were very sensitive. If they moved around in private, they might arouse suspicion of the Western Chu state. Who knows if there are some unknown eyeliner in this post office?


    Each of the two courtyards was busy, and neither of them ever went to the other. Although Tuoba Lingfeng is curious about Chu Linyu, he is not a reckless person. He will not act rashly on his first day.


    Murong Yifei arranged the place where the prince Tuoba was staying, so he was busy taking the Liu family father and son to the temple to face the saint. Liu Xinmei went back to Prince an''s house alone. She was going to go back to visit her relatives in a few days.


    A group of people dismounted outside the palace gate, and both the Liu family and his son took off their weapons. Although they were generals and their swords did not leave their bodies, they always had to abide by the rule when they visited Tianyan.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live." Liu Yi and his son knelt on the golden hall.


    "Ah, Aiqing, please rise." Murong Yu holds the dragon book case and leans slightly. His eyes are full of smile, and his face is very happy. Now that the Marquis of Jingbian has returned safely, the war between Nanyue and Western Chu has stopped. This is simply great news.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Liu''s father and son worshipped again.


    "Ai Qing has worked for the country for many years. Fortunately, the frontier is as solid as gold. It''s really the good fortune of the people and the Western Chu. Now the two countries have turned war into jade and silk, which is really the contribution of the marquis. I will reward each of the officers and men of the three armies in a few days, and I will also pay a lot of praise to Aiqing and his son. " The emperor said with a smile.


    It''s nothing more than spending some money on it, and then drawing up a few titles will make everyone happy. You should know that the manpower and material resources invested in the frontier every year are a lot of money. He also had the idea of making Liu Yi king, but he gave up. Since the founding of the Western Chu Dynasty, there has been only one king with a different surname. Now, the number of people in the eastern palace is in a depression. He is afraid that he has the suspicion of supporting another force. Moreover, Murong Yu knew that if the Liu family was sealed, the general of the Fu state would not be able to perfunctorily return in the future. If this river and mountain spread to Murong Yifei''s father and son in the future, is the Liu family afraid that there will be no glory in the world?


    "It is the duty of a minister to serve the country. How dare you expect the reward from the emperor? When you eat your wealth, you should share your worries. " Liu Yi said respectfully.


    The more successful you are, the more cautious you should be. It''s not a good thing to be able to achieve great success. Is it rare that birds do well and bow to hide? Liu Yi is not willing to cause unnecessary trouble as soon as he returns to the capital.


    "Ah, meritorious deeds should be rewarded, and those who have done so will be punished. Am I a confused king who does not distinguish right from wrong?" Murong Yu is very satisfied with Liu Yi''s attitude. He is an aristocratic family. If he has seen the world, he will not be arrogant.


    Then the eunuch read a long list of rewards, nothing more than gold and silver jewelry, jade of various colors, East Pearl agate and so on. Wealth comes second. The key is this rare honor.


    "I thank your majesty." Liu Yi kneels down again, and Liu Junxi kneels behind him.


    "General Liu, go back to your house and rest for a few days. After seven days, you will be in charge of the imperial army." Said the emperor.


    This is to give the Liu family incomparable trust, is equivalent to the entire royal family life to Liu Junxi''s hand.


    Liu Junxi felt that the responsibility on his shoulders was heavy and he was grateful again.


    "The Liu family is lucky." Some people murmured.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the general has already married and had children, otherwise..." some people lamented with regret.


    "The emperor is wise and wise. He has given the Liu family a generous treatment." Although some people praise Saint grace, their tone is also slightly sour. Not everyone has a chance to get this glorious thing. After several years of war, not everyone has this life.


    The emperor looked at the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs with satisfaction, and then asked Murong Yifei, "king an, can the prince of Nanyue be settled properly?"


    "Back to my father, my son''s minister has arranged the best courtyard for the prince Tuoba, and he has also ordered the officials of the post house to serve carefully. Just wait until it is convenient for my father to be summoned. " Murong Yifei replied.


    "Very good." Murong Yu nodded. When this time comes, it is time to pay tribute to the Liu family and his son. Now it is time to disperse.


    As soon as the emperor was transferred to jiulongkou, the ministers of the imperial court came forward one after another to he Xiliu''s father and son.


    "Congratulations on your safe return and on your promotion." All of them clapped their hands and said a lot of flattery.


    "Thank you very much. Liu is upset." Liu Yi is still so calm and calm, without a little publicity.


    "Congratulations to king an on getting a good marriage." All of a sudden, a voice of pity rang out.Liu Junxi turned his head and saw the uncertain face of Murong Yiqing, the king of wings. He wanted to say something, but he could not bear it. This is also the Royal people, they do ministers, a few words of injustice, what is it?


    "Ha ha, isn''t the emperor satisfied with his marriage?" Murong Yifei did not have so many scruples and deliberately misinterpreted his meaning.


    "Murong Yifei, you know this is not what I mean." The king of wings is angry.


    His princess Zhao, also a famous family, Murong Yifei said this, obviously to arouse the Zhao family''s dissatisfaction. At this time, we can''t mess up. In any case, in the face of their own daughter, who will betray him Murong Yiqing, Zhao family will not.


    "I don''t know what your brother means? The king is very satisfied with his marriage. The Liu family is loyal and devoted, and the daughter they raise is also excellent. " Murong Yifei does not hesitate to praise.


    "King Ann flattered me. I just did my part. " Liu Yi modestly said, ha ha, an Wang said that the heart eyebrow is excellent, presumably the young couple is harmonious. His own home outside, do not rest assured is this daughter, it seems that his worries are superfluous. Although he only came back one day, what he saw and heard was that an Wang doted on his daughter. This marriage, as Murong Yifei said, is indeed excellent.


    I don''t know if Liu Xinmei will be angry and faint after hearing this? She is the only party who is not satisfied with the marriage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Liu Yi didn''t want to get involved in this unnecessary dispute, so he took Liu Junxi to leave in a hurry on the pretext that he was tired.


    Murong Yifei squinted at the wing king, saw his face iron green, can not help but smile slightly, an arched hand, also fly away. Only Murong Yiqing stood on the spot, a steel tooth was almost broken. How does he feel that he has done something that is not human? He failed to separate Murong Yifei from the prince of Jingbian. Instead, he let his Yue family feel dissatisfied with him.


    All the ministers, as if they had not heard anything, went to their chariots and horses one after another. The fight between the two princes has never stopped. Now it is about to tell. They have a choice in mind. But the wing king is cruel and cruel. If he moves too close to an Wang, he is afraid that he will bring himself disaster free. Seeing that the Marquis of Jingbian and king an left one after another, they all went back to their houses one after another.


    Murong Yiqing''s unspeakable anger, ha ha, the wall fell down and the crowd pushed. This king an just welcomed a prince of South Vietnam, as if he had also become a prince. Murong Yifei just relied on his good birth, whether in the eastern palace or in the prince''s residence in Jingbian, he has become a meritorious official in the Western Chu Dynasty. Isn''t his uncle Liu Feng guarding the border of Western Chu? Why? Why? He won''t get the glory he deserves!


    He turned to look at the other two younger brothers. King Cheng had not yet become a family, so he did not manage the specific government affairs. In front of his father, Murong Yiyun, the king of Qi, only took charge of the affairs of the Ministry of labor. As long as the world was safe, he never participated in any struggle. I really don''t know if this prince grew up in the palace and has no interest in power and status. It is impossible to win over any of them. Moreover, the two brothers have no power to rely on. Even if they do, they will not be of great use.


    "Hum." He snorted and stomped off.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Murong Yining strange asked, and he argued a few words is the second elder brother, what is the matter with them?


    "Ha ha, the fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond. Does he have a place to vent his resentment?" The king of Qi said indifferently.


    He is not close to any brother, but when he talks to everyone, he is very kind. He doesn''t offend anyone, and he doesn''t make friends with anyone. Like a alchemist living in the world, he doesn''t pay attention to all the troubles in the world. It seems that he has jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. Murong Yiqing''s anger and indifference, even contempt, could not infuriate him.


    "Oh, yes. The next time they quarrel, we''ll be far away. I don''t want to be cooked by this fire." Murong Yining smiles.


    He and the third elder brother''s temperament is a bit similar, are not willing to get involved in this fight. His mother''s imperial concubine''s position in the palace was not high, and was not very popular. Only because the mother relied on her son''s high price, she managed to achieve the imperial concubine''s position. Fortunately, she is not a competitive person. There are empresses and concubines on top of her. She only wants to have a good meal in the palace. She hopes Murong Yining is also safe and sound, born in the royal family, and the greatest blessing is to die in peace.


    The two brothers looked at each other with a smile and then said goodbye. Murong Yiyun went back to the palace of Qi, and the return of Jingbian Marquis was a great event for the Western Chu Dynasty. However, he did not have time to step forward to congratulate him. But it''s good that no one will regard him as a person of any side. He only needs to be the son of his father and the Minister of Western Chu.


    Murong Yining slowly walked out, he thought that in recent days, the Jingbian Marquis house must be full of people. When they come back, Mrs. Wang''s life will be much better.


    "My Lord, I heard that king an took the princess to meet the prince of Jingbian today! I didn''t expect that Wang An was so cold-blooded. He was very considerate of the princess. For the sake of the princess, he could do anything against common sense. " The people under him have already got the news, and they are enjoying talking with Murong Yining.


    Cheng Wang is surprised to open his mouth. Is this made by his second brother? But he remembered Liu Xinmei''s mother and son''s downfall appearance at that time. She was in rags, and her child was pitifully thin. Only a single ingot of gold, he became a respectable mother and son in the eyes of the great benefactor. At that time, the second brother looked at them in the eyes, but there was no cover up thick disgust. It was just a few months, and brother Wang''s attitude has changed dramatically. It seems that both of them are incomparable love.


    However, he had a brief contact with Liu Xinmei. He found that he was very lively and cheerful, and seemed to be quite different from the beautiful person he met a few years ago. He was very puzzled about what had happened in Prince Ann''s mansion and how both of them became strange.


    The carriage quietly drove by in the street slowly, Murong Yining in the car but fell into meditation. The chance encounter in front of Lord an''s residence and the road in the market have narrowed the distance between them. Every time the child sees him, he sticks to him like a twisted candy. Undeniably, he liked the child, but he also felt the slightly hostile look from brother Erwang. Before he had never understood, how could there be such a cruel person in the world, watching his wife and children suffer, and being indifferent to those who offered help. Now he knew that elder brother Wang was not very friendly to him. It seemed that he had countless ties with sister-in-law Wang.The second brother doesn''t like anyone to approach the princess and sister-in-law. His hostility is full of strong jealousy. This makes Murong Yining a little sad and funny. At first, he only had deep sympathy for the princess and sister-in-law. Later, he helped out to protect the reputation of the royal family, which had nothing to do with personal love. If you do this, don''t you think everyone will fight?


    "Lord, many officials have gone to the Jingbian Marquis''s house. Would you like to join in the party?" Asked the attendant. His family seldom made friends with ministers in private, but now the Jingbian Marquis house is definitely a hot new force. It is no harm to make friends.


    "Forget it." Murong Yi would rather not go, four princes, he went alone, can not be active flattery?


    No matter how you are, you are also on behalf of the royal family. If you go there in this way, I''m afraid it will cause some people''s uneasiness. Don''t go into this muddy water. He has three brothers on top of him. He will follow them as they do. As for the early bird, he doesn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Murong Yifei returns to the palace of Prince an, and is surprised to see Liu Xinmei with Chaofan in the yard with Zhiyuan. It is the clear autumn season, the paper kite and the goshawk hover in the air, and the children''s laughter is as sweet as the silver bell. Looking at the mother and son between the eyebrows and eyes are vivid smile, Murong Yifei also stopped, lips also ripple with a layer of smile.


    Such a simple game, my son even played happily, Murong Yifei''s heart suddenly tingled, how the child''s childhood should be? This may be all the joy that Liu Xinmei was able to give him.


    I don''t know how long he stood in the yard. They seemed to be tired, and finally slowed down. Their faces were red, and there were glistening beads of sweat on their forehead and nose. Murong Yifei stepped forward to help him close the string. After a little hesitation, he handed it to his hand. Watching him skillfully take back the kite in the air, he kept reminding Murong Yifei: "father, be careful, don''t let it fly away."


    Until Murong Yifei gave the big guy to Liu Ye Er''s hand, the little guy just let out a long breath and urged Liu Ye Er to put it together.


    "Why, did the kite fly past?" Murong Yifei asked Liu Xinmei.


    A strange smile appeared on Liu Xinmei''s face: "ha ha, the Lord has never lost his memory, and he knows nothing about the past."


    Murong Yifei''s face seemed to be dyed by the sunset. His expression was slightly embarrassed. Yes, there was no intersection between them. How could he know what happened to them? But he put down his posture and asked, is she still so reluctant? The concubines who were neglected by the father and the emperor were not in the minority, nor did they see anyone who dared to express their dissatisfaction openly. He is also the head of the family. Do you want to see a woman''s face?


    "I''m busy with my business, and I''m also careless. The princess might as well look into the future. Is this kite of any special significance to the extraordinary? " Murong Yifei said with a little sincerity.


    "It''s nothing special, but it''s the only toy from childhood to adulthood." Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    Even ordinary people''s children will play more tricks than her son, right? This child is very pitiful. He was born with rich clothes and rich food. However, when he was young, he was deprived of many joys. No wonder Liu Xinmei mentions this, is angry does not hit a place, to Murong Yifei where can also warm words soft language?


    Murong Yifei accosted, wanted to say what, but in the end or obediently closed his mouth. They are always unable to talk, because one of them does not want to make any efforts at all. Just like in those days, no matter how she begged behind her, he was indifferent.


    "Do you really don''t know, or do you deliberately pretend to be confused?" Liu Xinmei asked faintly. It''s OK for him to be cold. If he is so stiff, the play can''t go on. It''s a matter of propriety. If you don''t handle it well, you''ll lose everything.


    "I really don''t know. I owe my son a lot these years." Murong Yifei was deeply saddened. Now the child is still on the verge of estrangement from him. It seems that the incident at that time has caused certain harm to his young mind.


    "Well, I don''t know. Liu ye''er said that in a quiet afternoon, she was accompanied by extraordinary in the cold garden with a kite, enjoying herself. But I was told to pick up the material. At that time, all people can bully cold garden, that wench is afraid to get nothing in the end, so she goes in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the kite flew higher and higher, and finally broke the silk thread in the hands of the extraordinary, and fell down on the rockery. The sound of his crying startled me, so I had to climb up the rockery to get the kite for him. Who would have thought that this slip would make me faint. " Liu Xinmei simply explained the situation.


    "The silk thread should be replaced in time. If it takes a long time, it will naturally wear out." Murong Yifei is very professional.


    "But a few days ago, I found that things were not so simple." Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    "Oh?" Murong Yifei eyebrows a pick, is very surprised, this inside also want to hide the secret? He motioned Liu Xinmei to continue.


    "I found that the silk thread had obvious traces of friction, and there was still a little oil trace where I fell. It''s clear that some people don''t want me and my son to be safe in Prince Ann''s house. " Liu Xinmei resentfully said that she wanted to find out the man immediately and cut him into pieces.


    Murong Yifei narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a wicked behavior in Lord an''s house. This woman has a good ability. She has a clear understanding of her family. I thought she would do nothing but quarrel with him. She had already made plans quietly. Well, today''s play was deliberately played for her, and she was caught in a trap unconsciously.


    "Did the princess find out who did it?" Murong Yifei asked. If Liu Xinmei did not have certain assurance, it would not be so indifferent to mention this unpleasant past with him.


    "It''s not quite sure, but it has a general direction." Liu Xinmei talks, leaving a way back for herself.


    "Who is so bold as to calculate the son of the king?" Murong Yifei is angry. Unexpectedly, there is rebellion in this house. How can his son allow others to murder him?Liu Xinmei didn''t speak, but took out a silk handkerchief. "Lord, this is what I found on the rockery. If it wasn''t for these things, I would have thought it was just a natural disaster." A half new silk handkerchief was handed over by the willow leaf.


    Murong Yifei took the past, looked over and over, and couldn''t help frowning. The silk handkerchief here is his side imperial concubine and his wife can''t use it. Obviously, this person''s identity will not be higher.


    "Don''t you feel familiar with him?" Liu Xinmei asked teasingly.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before." Murong Yifei replied simply.


    "This plum blossom always should see some clues, after all, this is also the thing of those big servant girls with a head and a face." Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes.


    "Plum blossom? Does this matter have anything to do with social life? " Murong Yifei thought for a long time. In these courtyards, Mei Er often appeared in front of him.


    "Such a mark is unique to her. It must have been done by Meier. I have no injustice or hatred with her. Why should I use this poison?" Liu Xinmei''s face was also black.


    "Xuankun, bring Meier here. I have a few words to ask her. " Murong Yifei went back to tell him that the quarrel in the back house is not a strange thing. It''s just that it almost caused human life, but there is no way to forgive it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Xuankun bowed down to accept the order, and strode to qunfangju. Mei''er was stunned when she saw it. Then she asked happily, "is xuanshiwei the one who sent the order? My mother is so bored that she wants to go out for a walk. But now the Lord has returned to his house? "


    She thought that the old glory would be restored to this group, and she could not help saying that for a moment, she began to plan in her heart.


    "What the Lord wants to see is not lady Wen, but a girl." Xuankun said coldly.


    Alas, the wind fruit turns around in turn. Do these women of the prince have to be ignored one by one? However, the princess''s wife is interested in the prince because she has changed her temperament. If she wants to become the right arm of king an again, she has to think of something else?


    "See me?" Mei''er was stunned for a moment, but her eyes were full of doubts. As the master''s personal servant girl, she knows everything about Miss. If you want to kill her, you don''t even have to think about it.


    "Yes, please come with me. You can''t work for a long time." Xuankun despised mei''er very much. Such a small child could be punished with black hands. This woman''s heart is so vicious. They are the most proud girl around the master. How can the willow leaf look more lovely than this girl?


    Back to Murong Yifei''s side, Liu Xinmei and the children have left in a hurry. Everything is ready, only the east wind, depends on how the head of his family deals with it.


    "See the Lord." Meier''s body was suddenly low.


    "Mel, who owns this thing? You must be very familiar with Prince Ann''s residence when you have been with Princess Wen for the past two years Murong Yifei quickly motioned the people around to present evidence.


    Mei''er was stunned for a long time, and then said, "the handkerchief was lost by the maid. It''s just an old silk handkerchief. It''s not worth anything. I don''t want to look for it. At this time, the empress Wenfei is also suffering from seven pains and eight itches. The maids are even less skilled in separating themselves from each other. It is inevitable that they are negligent. "


    "Is it really yours? The mansion of Lord an is so big that you can''t be greedy if you don''t own it. " Murong Yifei means something.


    "Lord, the handmaid''s silk handkerchief is embroidered with a red plum." Mei Er pointed to the special mark, and could not help feeling proud.


    "Xuankun, grab it, bundle it and send it to the firewood room." Murong Yifei gave a cold command.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way to wait for you. Such a humble identity, dare to disrespect the master? Murong Yifei doesn''t even have the desire to interrogate. As long as she has done something like that, she will never get their forgiveness.


    "Yes." Xuankun answered and reached for mei''er.


    "Lord, I don''t know what I did wrong? It''s just a piece of silk handkerchief, maid and maid. It''s not a big mistake. " Mel dodged and pleaded.


    "Xuankun, go ahead and take her to see the king and the princess when she knows what she is locked up for." Murong Yifei did not move, cold command, and then left.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, I am wronged." Mei Er continued to cry. Now there are not many people around Wen Fei Niang. If she doesn''t go back, she can''t be anxious to die?


    Murong Yifei did not even head back, and this kind of bitches have nothing to say? He didn''t know that such a mess had happened in his palace. It''s true that he didn''t like Liu Xinmei before, but he didn''t know that she and her children would be so miserable. Wen Ruo Ruo seems to be a gentle and graceful person. She manages the prince an''s house in good order and forgives his servants. Unexpectedly, she dares to treat his wife and son in private. And this matter, also by her to conceal a drop. He thought that he was indifferent to Liu Xinmei. He didn''t expect that all the people in this mansion were so worshipping and trampling on!


    "Shut up!" Xuankun coldly stops her, if this matter is verified, she is dead several times, is not enough.


    "Xuan bodyguard, what is it for?" She pathetically wants to find out the reason in xuankun.


    "I don''t know what kind of pickles I''ve done? It''s hard for you to sleep well every night. " Xuankun has never been so disgusted with mei''er. People who are disgusting can also be very beautiful and even handsome.


    Mei Er is speechless. She follows Wen. If she hasn''t done anything wrong in recent years, it''s impossible. However, she never thought there was anything wrong with that. She was a person of Wen Ruo. As long as she did not betray her master, she was loyal to him. But these years, she has also offended many people. What does the Lord mean?


    "Go, go. It''s not that I don''t know the way to firewood house! " Xuankun had no patience to urge him. He was too lazy to touch her for fear that his hands would be dirty.


    Mei''er turns her eyes, but she doesn''t see the maid she knows well. When she goes, she doesn''t know when she can see Princess Wen again. It''s hard to know whether she will survive or not.


    Helpless want to ask for leave with the master, but see xuankun has been cold face, to the lip, had to swallow slowly. She has always respected Xuan bodyguard. Why is he so indifferent to himself today? Is there a close relationship between the people she offended and xuankun? Mei''er moved her steps reluctantly as she guessed. She really didn''t want to be locked up in the firewood room. She had lived a well-off life like a big lady these years. Why did she have any hardships?No matter how far away the road is, there is an end. Besides, the firewood house is just in the backyard, not far from the cold garden. Now lengyuan is not as desolate as it used to be. Although the courtyard is not very broad, only a dozen servant girls live here, which is very comfortable. Across the flower wall, she even clearly heard the laughter coming from inside. Her steps could not help but slow down a little, and this cold garden can also be rejuvenated with vitality? So as long as efforts to live on, their masters and servants may not have no chance to turn over.


    "Why, is it a girl''s memory here? The people who lived here in those days were not less angry with you Xuankun asked sarcastically.


    Mei''er is slightly stunned. The cold garden was originally lived by Liu Xinmei and her son. At that time, they did not see how much care xuankun had for them? It seems that the people around the prince are just like this. Seeing that the princess has regained power, isn''t she going around the family? She looked at xuankun contemptuously, then straightened her back and went to the wood room. In terms of loyalty, this man may not be better than himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Liu Xinmei went back to Ruyan Pavilion step by step. She didn''t go back to Jingbian Houfu because her father and brother may not have time to calm down and say a few intimate words to themselves on such a day. Not to mention those civil and military generals who were officials in the same Dynasty, it was Mrs. an and the two daughters who would surround the Marquis of Jingbian. Liu Xinmei was not in the mood to appreciate the picture of this wife''s virtuous and filial piety. Let them go and have fun for a few days. It''s not that the time has not come!


    Liu ye''er is leaning on the door and looking forward to her coming back. Seeing it from a distance, she ran out in a hurry and asked in a low voice, "princess, has Mei er not denied it?"


    "I don''t know. The Lord asked xuankun to take someone." Liu Xinmei shrugs her shoulders, but she is not worth her stay to see the excitement.


    "Doesn''t the princess want to know how the Lord dealt with her?" Liu ye''er asked, finally waiting for this day, the princess looked, but did not imagine happy ah!


    "She was only instructed by others, but the girl had always been loyal to Wen Ruo, and for a while, she couldn''t ask anything from her mouth. If I stayed there, wouldn''t it seem that there was no silver in this place? Are you afraid she can''t guess that it''s our smoke pavilion? Let her think slowly, one by one, recognize the bad things that she has done, and let everyone see how many shady things have been done behind the scenes by the two masters and servants? " Liu Xinmei is not worried at all.


    "I''m afraid she won''t admit anything!" Liu Ye Er said worried.


    "What are you afraid of? That group of talented people who live in a beautiful place will be even more worried Liu Xinmei smiles.


    If Wen Ruo had not been out of the group for many days, and now she lost the convenient ears and eyes, she would be more anxious than anyone else. If a person is in a hurry, she will be disordered, and she will take action soon. Liu Xinmei only hates that she is too useless. If she can fly over the eaves and walk on the wall, it will be more convenient for her to know the truth of the matter. This time my brother is back. When I go back to the Hou''s residence to visit relatives, I must ask him for some strong and vigorous experts, so that it will be much safer.


    Liu ye''er felt at ease when she saw the princess''s calm smile. She knew that the master was becoming more and more capable, and nothing would hinder her any more. That mei''er will certainly be punished, and Wen Ruo, those who have done harm to the princess will sooner or later suffer.


    "Princess, when we find out the evidence, the Lord will decide for us." Liu Ye Er''s eyes flashed a ray of light, for this day, she is more than anyone else''s hope, those years of suffering, she will never forget.


    "Well, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, but early and late. Without him, I''ll get justice for myself Liu Xinmei did not place all her hope on Murong Yifei. From the beginning to the present, she has never relied on his desire.


    In her previous life, she was helpless. Did she not rely on her own knowledge and ability to create a world? In the ancient world, why did she let these people who had fallen behind for hundreds and thousands of years bullied her?


    "Princess, your attitude towards you has changed a lot. You, can''t you be a little more kind? " Liu ye''er can''t see the past. The princess''s attitude towards the prince has always been so cold and light. The prince has been spending more and more time with the princess recently. Isn''t the princess satisfied?


    Liu Xinmei is lazy to explain, Murong Yifei''s attitude is kind? Why didn''t she see that? Yesterday, she had to coerce her to accompany the Empress Dowager to pay incense. If it had not been for her inspiration and crying, I would not have seen her father and brother today. That man is so black that he likes to bully and tease her when no one else is around. However, he makes an affectionate appearance in front of her. Seeing a group of people who don''t know the truth, their eyes are straight, and they think that Liu Xinmei has met a wonderful man who has never been seen in a thousand years.


    No wonder some people say that marriage is like drinking water. In fact, the same pot of tea, different people, different mood, will taste different. She didn''t want to explain too much. When she was together, she would get together or not. She didn''t have much nostalgia for this relationship. If one day, without a lot of care, she would rather like Xu Zhimo said: a wave of sleeves, do not take a cloud.


    "Princess, do you want the maid to inquire about it secretly?" Asked the willow leaf softly.


    The princess said it was brother Xuan who took it, so he would know something more or less. This is not a secret matter. It''s easy to ask. Liu ye''er''s impression of xuankun is getting better and better. He will try his best to give her a satisfactory answer to anything under his name.


    "It''s not necessary. In this short time, Mel may not be willing to tell the truth. Sometimes this kind of thing is just a waste. I''m not in a hurry to compare with whose patience is better. " Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    As the ancients said, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. She won''t wait ten years, but she still has patience these days.


    "Oh." Willow leaf son clever should a.


    "However, if it''s convenient, you can tell xuankun to arrange some people secretly in the place where the criminals are detained. The dog may jump over the wall in a hurry. It''s better to guard against it Liu Xinmei thought for a moment and whispered to Liu ye''er.


    "Yes, the princess and the maidservant are going." Liu Ye Er saw that she finally came into use and flew out like a butterfly. She didn''t forget that she was praised by the young master today. Just in the eyes of the masters. She is a loyal and useful person, which is her highest reward."My mother, I''ll let the willow leaves collect the paper kite." Extraordinary came over and asked for credit.


    "Well, my mother''s good son knows how to protect his own things." Liu Xinmei fondly scraped his small nose.


    "When I grow up, I have to protect my mother." His small fist in the air a powerful swing, showing his strong determination.


    "That''s good. My mother is waiting for you to grow up. Remember to read well so that you can tell who is the one who is hurting us Liu Xinmei took the opportunity to tell him the importance of learning.


    "Those who are good to their mothers are naturally good people, and those who are not good to their mothers are all bad guys." It''s very simple for kids to judge right and wrong.


    "Is your father good or bad?" Liu Xinmei is deliberately difficult for him.


    "Well," the extraordinary eyes blink and blink, the small eyebrows tightly frown together, this problem has certain difficulty! After a long time, he slowly said: "father is half a good man? He doesn''t make his mother angry any more recently. I can''t see my mother''s tears in secret any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Even this small person found Murong Yifei changed his attitude? Liu Xinmei is a little surprised, so to speak, her reaction is too late and blunt, so far have no feeling Murong Yifei is different from the past. Or the same cold-blooded or the same abdominal black, where did he get better?


    "May, I want tea." If the text if endure for a long time, in the end thirsty unbearable, can''t help but shout.


    This dead girl has not seen a person all afternoon. She has not been the master in her eyes for a long time. Now not only the girls in the yard are slack a lot, but even Mei Er is lazy. In the past, when she left, she would take leave with herself. Now, do you have to abide by this rule? It''s really time to clean up this community. Although I have lost my favor, I still have my reputation. I still have the right to teach a blind slave.


    If Wen Ruo is being fierce, a second-class servant girl named apricot comes in in in a hurry, facing Wen Ruo Fu, he goes to pour tea. In a hurry, I forgot to try the temperature of the tea. If Wen Ruo had just drunk it, she vomited it all out. There was not a trace of heat in the water. Now it is the late autumn season. How can her body, which has just recovered from her serious illness, endure the cold?


    Her face suddenly sank, and her eyes became more and more gloomy. As soon as she raised her hand, the teacup in her hand hit apricot. Fortunately, she had no strength. Apricot was just frightened and fell on her knees.


    "Why, are you a new man without training? Even the temperature of the tea is not well controlled. Is this a group of waste raised in Lord an''s house? " She yelled furiously, and her chest heaved with anger. Whether in the literary family or married into Prince an''s mansion, she has always lived a life of honor and well-being. These days, she has been indifferent by Murong Yifei, and her heart is very unhappy. Now people around her dare to practice her. Who''s the courage to borrow?


    "Empress Wen''s anger is the fault of the maidservant. The maid is also flustered for a moment. Please forgive me!" Apricot kneels on the ground kowtow beg.


    It''s just like this for a slave. If you don''t serve well, you will inevitably be criticized. Once upon a time, she envied mei''er. Every day, she kept close to imperial concubine Wen. She had the best food and clothing among all the sisters. She was very kind to others. Mei''er got a lot of rewards. Now she knew that the master was also uncertain, and that he was only a moment of negligence, which attracted such a scolding.


    "Flustered? What are you panicking about? Do I have less food for you or less clothes for you? " Wen Ruo is more angry.


    It is a big taboo for people to be unstable. Since her mother came last time, she has the courage to stand up again. Her mistake is just a misunderstanding, she is not sincere. But Liu Xinmei kept a close relationship with Cheng Wang, and he didn''t care about it? As long as the people in her yard are used by her, slowly, not afraid that gossip can not spread to Murong Yifei''s ears.


    "Well, lady Wen Fei, in the afternoon, sister mei''er was taken away by Xuan bodyguard and has not come back yet." Apricot thought about it, or said it truthfully.


    "What?" If Wen Ruo Leng, Mei Er is her intimate servant girl, took her, do not have to say hello to oneself? This is also the old man around the king. This rule should be known. It is clear that she is not in the eye.


    "Go and find out, where has Mel been taken?" If Wen Ruo is impatient to say, also neglect to punish apricot son.


    "Yes." Apricot Er hurriedly bowed her head and went out. All the way, they asked Mei er''s whereabouts. But people shook their heads one after another. Until they met Liu ye''er, they learned from her that Mei Er had done something wrong and was shut up in the firewood room by the Lord.


    Apricot got the accurate news, quickly turned to live in the community, told the little maid to make a pot of hot tea, which in return to report the news.


    "Lady Wen, sister mei''er is locked up in the firewood room." Apricot said in a low voice that she knew Mei ER was the most trusted person of imperial concubine Wen. She would be worried when she knew the news.


    "What? Who did it? What kind of mistake did Mei Er make? She has to punish her own concubine. Why should she be punished by an outsider? " If Wen Ruo is angry, she thinks it is the ghost that Liu Xinmei is ramming behind her.


    "It''s said that it''s the Lord''s order to destroy Princess Wen. She also said that if sister Meier didn''t realize her mistake, she would not come out. " Apricot said, but also a face of worry.


    "Lord?" If Wen Ruo Leng Leng, Mei Er no longer knows the reason, also will not rush to bump into the prince, what is she doing wrong?


    "Find a way to ask what happened." If Wen Ruo is in a mess, mei''er is not around. She seems to have no backbone. For so many years, only this girl knows her own preferences. She can serve well. She can''t do without Mei er for a moment.


    "The prince just got angry and let sister mei''er reflect on himself. I''m afraid sister mei''er is confused." Apricot has known more or less.


    If Wen Ruo is confused, if she makes a mistake, what kind of crime should it be? How can she reflect on herself? The prince''s temper is becoming more and more strange. Who knows what he said? If you admit it rashly, isn''t it adding one more charge to yourself?"No hint at all?" Wen Ruo asked.


    "It is said that sister Mei Er lost a piece of silk handkerchief, and somehow it fell into the hands of the king." Apricot answered carefully.


    Napa? If Wen Ruo suddenly breathes a sigh of relief, it seems that the girl is too publicity, using things that are not in line with their own identity, this just angered the Lord? She is also arrogant to that girl. She also has a part in the general master''s things. However, if it was because of this, it would be very good to excuse her, just to say that all the things she used were used by herself and appreciated by Mei er. She is in charge of Lord an''s mansion. What good things have not been used? It''s excusable for Mel to get a little light.


    "Go to the Xuan bodyguard to be flexible. Mei''er''s maid uses things that my imperial concubine gives her every day. She won''t do anything forbidden." If Wen Ruo ordered again, took out a few pieces of silver, put it to apricot son in disorder.


    Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, the girl must be scared to be locked in that kind of ghost place. She must baomei''er to come out. The king did this, which was clearly to make use of the subject and beat her in the face. If she can''t keep the people around her, how can she get a foothold in Prince an''s mansion in the future?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    If Wen Ruo pondered for a long time, he said to apricot: "go and call me Wenbin."


    If there is a point of retreat, she does not want to see Wen bin again. Alas, I used to trust the closest people around me, but now I don''t want to meet again until I have to. Things are changeable and unpredictable!


    "Yes." Apricot went out.


    "See Lady Wen." A little bit hoarse voice, so that if the deep thought of the text if raised his head, but not from the stupefied.


    But it was not seen for a period of time, Wen bin lost a lot of weight, his eyes were deeply sunk, and his beard, which had been trimmed neatly, was not in the same shape. The clothes on the body are also wrinkled, the whole person exudes the decadent breath. This is not only the heroic bodyguard, but also no different from those who are not satisfied with their life in the street.


    If the heart of Wen Ruo sinks, he looks like this, even if he can''t take care of himself, will he finish the task she assigned? But there is really no available people around, had no choice but to ask: "Wenbin, how did you become this way?"


    Wen bin just a bitter smile, he did not want to ah! Since he was transferred to the second gate by Wen Ruo, he realized that he could never be used by Wen Fei Niang any more. Since he was a teenager, he was ordered by Lord Wen to protect the eldest lady. For many years, he has been obedient to his orders. She is a god like existence in his heart. He admired her with respect, but he never thought that one day he would be rude to her. Although he didn''t take the initiative to do something like that, he thought it was his fault. From the bottom of his heart, Wen Ruo felt guilty. If he could repent with his life and get the forgiveness of Princess Wen, he could do it without hesitation.


    But Wen Fei drove him out directly. He once lost the courage to live, but he did not have the courage to end his short and evil life. Because he found that the master, whom he had devoted himself to protecting, was also in an embarrassing situation. As a close bodyguard, he saw more clearly than everyone else the situation that Princess Wen had lost her power. However, he was helpless and could not do anything about it. He watched the social life become colder and colder day by day. He thought that Princess Wen would never summon him again, and the prince would not, for nothing else, just because he was a member of the literary family and had no connection with Prince an''s residence. His whole life was doomed to be dull and even lonely, and no one would remember him when he died.


    When xing''er said that he was ordered to come to him, the man was stunned for a long time before he reacted. It turned out that he was still useful in the heart of Princess Wen. He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, did not care to tidy up his clothes, and went with apricot. He looks at Wen Ruo if uneasily. If Wen Fei is willing to see him, is he not so angry in his heart.


    After listening to Wen ruo''s surprised question, his eyes became moist. He was just a big man. He was embarrassed to cry in front of a woman. He had to try his best to hold back his tears and said with a strong smile: "it''s useless for my subordinates. I can''t solve the worries for Princess Wen''s wife. Every time I think about this, I feel very worried."


    Wen Ruo if the heart of a strange feeling, this man, no matter how indifferent he is, is as always loyal, perhaps in his heart, she is the sky! Why, why, this man is not Murong Yifei? Even if he has a thousand kinds of love, are not related to her!


    She shook her head fiercely and said coldly, "so it''s just right. Now the princess has an errand to give to you. Can you do it well?"


    She and he were just servants and servants, and had nothing to do with it. After that night, we could only go back to the bridge. She was still in a high voice, otherwise she would not know if the conversation could go on. Wen Bin''s eyes are as humble as ever, but also have the eagerness and care that only women can detect. It''s not what she wants, it''s something they can''t afford.


    "Lady Wen, don''t worry, my subordinates will do well. There is no choice but to make a mountain, a mountain and a sea of fire. " Wen bin has not said such impassioned words for a long time, and his whole body''s blood can''t help boiling up.


    If Wen Ruo waved his hand, although the matter is difficult to handle, but it is not as serious as he said. Pingwenbin''s skill, as long as slightly careful, is able to do.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not a big deal. Mei''er, the girl, has been locked up in the firewood room for some reason. I just want you to sneak in and ask why. Tell her that Princess Ben will try to get her out as soon as possible


    Wen bin nods heavily, and Mei Er is arrested. Obviously, she is not ready to save face for Wenfei''s wife. The girl has been around Wen Fei for many years. I think she knows a lot of secrets. No wonder Princess Wen is so anxious.


    "Princess Wen can rest assured. When it''s dark, her subordinates think of a way to enter the wood room and meet Mei er." Wen bin is quite sure to accept it.


    "Go If Wen Ruo doesn''t want him to slouch in front of himself for a moment, after saying something serious, he quickly drives out people.


    "Yes." Wen Bin''s eyes darkened, so he had to turn around and go out. He deeply breathed a breath, he did not have too much extravagant hope, as long as the imperial concubine allowed, he looked at her safety from a distance. His greatest intention is to return to this yard to guard her.Back at his place of residence, for the first time in a long time, he had the idea of tiding himself up. No one was disturbed. He took a basin of water, cleaned himself up and changed into a clean clothes. Then I lay on the bed and closed my eyes.


    He needs a good rest in order to keep up his strength. He has not performed any task for a long time. I hope his martial arts have not been abandoned in such a short period of time. Fortunately, after years of practice, everything has taken root in his body.


    Mel, what did she do? Over the years, the maid who made a mistake was always punished on the spot. What''s the meaning of being locked up, or being beaten and punished, or being sent off by sales?


    Wen bin frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a reason, so he put it down. It wasn''t long before he could see Mel. What he was afraid of most was that she didn''t know what she had done. This group of Fangju has been back enough recently. There can be no more trouble. As a servant girl close to Princess Wen''s wife, if she really makes a big mistake, she will surely be implicated in the accusation of lax discipline. Wang Ye, are you going to give qunfangju some color?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    At last it was dark, and the lanterns in the house were all hung high, swaying slightly in the wind, and the light was also bright and dark.


    At this time, most of the servants began to rest. They would get up early tomorrow to serve their masters. The people in the kitchen go to bed early. There are small kitchens in every yard. If the owner is hungry, he will not disturb the big kitchen. He usually only takes care of three meals a day. Tomorrow''s firewood and rice is fully prepared, will not be busy in the morning.


    At this time, the firewood room is broken, no one will go to, Wen bin changed his black clothes and trousers, his face was covered with green gauze, and he had some snacks in his arms. Skilfully avoided the patrol guard, and quickly approached the firewood room. This is adjacent to the cold garden. The girls in the yard have to get up early and rest one by one. The yard is also dark. Wen bin assured himself and boldly knocked on the window of the wood room and called in a low voice: "mei''er, mei''er."


    In the corner of the room curled up a small figure. She was cold, hungry and afraid. She cried for a long time. At this time, she was almost asleep. Hearing the sound, all the drowsiness disappeared. She moved to the bottom of the window and asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    Wen bin was relieved to hear someone respond. Stretch out a hand to push the window, but found to be pinned, one arm slightly forced, easily destroyed all blockade. A little on the toes, he jumped in easily.


    "Ah, who is it?" Mel was startled and cried out.


    Wen bin quickly covered her mouth. Seeing her constantly twisting and struggling, he whispered in her ear, "Mei Er, I''m Wenbin. Lady Wen sent me to see you


    The petite body immediately quieted down, and then came the voice of her crying in the dark. She is so scared!


    "Don''t cry. What happened? If it''s not clear, how can Princess Wen save you?" Wen bin hastily stops her, this is not the time to complain, his time is also limited.


    "I, I don''t know. Today, the Lord took a handkerchief and asked if it was mine. I admitted it. Then the LORD was furious and ordered xuankun to lock me up. At this time, there is no water, no rice, and no light. I cry every day, and the ground is not working. I am scared to death. " Mei er said wrongly.


    "That''s it?" Wen bin puzzled asked, a piece of handkerchief, even if it is ice silk, it is not so big a crime.


    "Well, if I can''t remember my fault, don''t let me out. I''m afraid I''ll starve to death here if I can''t wait to remember what I''ve done Mel''s tears fell again.


    "Oh, by the way, here you are." Wen Bin took out a bag of heart from his arms. Fortunately, he brought this. Although he did not have to be full, he could at least stop hunger.


    Attractive fragrance, floating in the wood room. Mei couldn''t even lick her finger until she could swallow it? I''m not full and I''m thirsty


    This kind of heart is just an ordinary one, and I don''t feel how delicious it is. At this time, it becomes a delicacy. When you are hungry, you eat bran as sweet as honey, but when you are full, you will not be sweet. Mei Er really agreed with this sentence at the moment. She followed Wen Ruo for many years, and her food and clothing were always the best. She didn''t know that the hunger was so unbearable.


    Er, Wen bin put his hand into his arms, but he didn''t feel anything. He had to say in a bashful voice: "I came in a hurry, just wrapped up these. I forgot about the tea. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll bring it to you quietly later


    "Mmm." Mei Er nodded again and again, and finally she saw her relatives.


    "You really don''t know why you offended the Lord?" Wen bin asked.


    "I don''t know." Mel couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong.


    "Well, how can lady Wen rescue you?" Wen bin frowned.


    "Please don''t worry, I won''t admit anything here. I haven''t done anything about it. If there is a real evidence, the Lord will send me down directly? It must have been some humble maid who saw that today''s community was not as good as the past, and took advantage of this opportunity to sink the stone. " Said Mei Er, gnashing her teeth.


    "Well, remember, our lives are all for the government. No matter what we do, we should first consider for the master and son." Wen Bin''s tone contains a hint of warning. Although mei''er is a servant of imperial concubine Wen, it''s better to beat her. Now, Princess Wen is no longer welcome. She can''t be contaminated with right and wrong.


    "Naturally, if the master is not decent, where can we be slaves?" Mel said, of course.


    Wenbin slightly nods, fortunately this wench is a understand, do not need to mention more, know how to do oneself. If they do something wrong, they can''t implicate the master. Even if the master has any mistakes, they have to bear the burden.


    "No, why is the window open?" There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Someone came over with a lantern and heard the sound of unlocking.


    Wen bin did not dare to delay, his legs floating, quietly jumped out of the window, quickly disappeared in the night.When xuankun comes in, Mei Er has fallen asleep on a pile of firewood. Her hair was fluffy, and her face was marked with tears. I think she cried for a long time.


    "Who has been here?" Xuankun used to reach out and kick mei''er.


    Mei Er opened her eyes in a daze. Seeing xuankun, she seemed to see the straw to save her life. She rushed over and begged, "Xuanwei, please do me a favor and let me go! Our mother must be very anxious. She is not in good health. She can''t work hard. "


    "I ask you, who has been here?" Xuankun continued to ask.


    "Who is there? By the way, Xuan bodyguard, are you here to deliver my meal? " Mel looked at him with hopeful eyes.


    The black line at the head of xuankun, er, the Lord didn''t tell him, and he also forgot that the prisoners also had to eat and sleep. At this time, she must be hungry.


    "How does this window open?" Xuankun lifted the lantern and lit it. The wood on the window was broken.


    "Why? Yes! No wonder I feel so cold! " May said trembling with her shoulder in her arms. Her face was pale and pale, and she didn''t know how pale or pale she looked.


    Xuankun explored his probe. It was so quiet near the firewood room that there was no one there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Xuankun suddenly turned back and said with a smile: "ha ha, strange thing, I remember that the windows are all closed firmly. How could it be opened suddenly? Isn''t it haunted here? "


    Without saying a word, his tone changed, and his face changed. His expression was particularly horrible and inexpressible in the dim light. Although Mei Er knew that the window was not opened by ghost at all, she was frightened by xuankun''s expression. She turned her mouth and began to cry.


    "You, Xuan bodyguard, don''t scare me." She helplessly said, this is quiet around, no sound, cold garden of those people are pigs, so early to sleep? At the moment, she felt that the moon in the sky was much darker than before, and the wood house was even more dark and frightening.


    "Ha ha, I don''t feel guilty when I knock at the door in the middle of the night. Miss mei''er looks so frightened. She thinks that she has done too many bad things and is afraid of retribution. " Xuankun said gloating. Well, even if you can''t do anything, it''s good to frighten Liu ye''er. She''s more or less out of her chest.


    "You, you don''t want to be bloody. Where did I do something bad? But I am a woman, alone in this dark place, this is so strange, how can I not be afraid of it Meier argues that even if the person in front of her is xuankun, and he makes remarks and satirizes her everywhere, she still hopes that he can stay a little longer, leaving her alone. In this simple room, she is really afraid.


    "Well, I''ll close the window. You can think about it here! Maybe the Lord will see you tomorrow. " Xuankun said, lifting the lantern to go.


    "Xuanwei, please do me a favor and leave this lantern behind." Mei Er pleaded bitterly. Long night, she alone here, how to get through?


    "All right." Xuankun said generously that the LORD was still waiting for the girl to confess as soon as possible. If she was scared out of her mind, it would not be worthwhile.


    "Thank you very much." Mei ER was overjoyed to thank you.


    People usually do not put in the eyes of things, in the critical time will know how valuable they are. Food, water and light are precious wealth for survival, but they have never been valued by people. Instead, they are gold, silver and jewelry. Hunger is not equal to hunger, and cold is not suitable for clothing. However, it is admired by many people for no reason.


    Xuankun went around the window and looked at it carefully. The wood was all broken. The people who wanted to break them had good skill.


    If it wasn''t for Liu ye''er who came to remind him, xuankun didn''t pay attention to the wood room at all. Mei''er is a weak girl. Although she is a servant, she has to go through such hardships when she follows her decent master? She''s there alone. It''s good if she doesn''t break her guts.


    However, since the princess had a life, he came to look around and did not expect to see such a scene. Is it possible that the princess knew something and sent the willow leaves to go? However, in this case, why does the princess still use the hand of the prince to punish these obstinate slaves?


    The moonlight in the sky is not very bright, and the slanting brilliance sprinkles on the earth. Xuankun returns to the front yard by the moonlight, and the light in the prince''s study is still flashing.


    See him come in, Murong Yifei head did not lift, just indifferent asked: "so late, where to?"


    "My Lord, the princess has sent a message that his subordinates should keep an eye on the firewood room." Xuankun bowed down to reply.


    "Oh? Did you really find something? " Murong Yifei eyebrows a pick, fixed look to xuankun. Hearing what he meant, the wood room was not a peaceful place.


    "Yes, when my subordinates rushed over, they found that the window had been damaged by someone. The window was open, but the prisoner was still there." Xuankun answers carefully.


    "Who is it?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "When my subordinates rushed by, Mei ER was alone, lying on the wood pile, hungry and sleepy, and asked nothing." Xuankun replied according to the facts.


    "She still won''t do it?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Wang Ye, that girl is very confused. It seems that she really doesn''t know what she did wrong. That piece of handkerchief is not a particularly precious object. She must not remember it herself." Xuankun didn''t excuse her, he just told the truth.


    Murong Yifei did not go on to say anything. Ha ha, Wen Ruo Ruo is really a woman with means. She always puts on the demeanor of a well-informed lady in front of her, but she does a lot of shady things in private. This girl doesn''t remember what she did wrong, even if there are too many mistakes. She doesn''t know which one to start with? But even if he has no patience and means, sooner or later he will ask the truth.


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s urgent to check that talent." Murong Yifei''s tone didn''t smell of impatience.


    "Since it was ordered by the princess, maybe the princess knows something about it." Xuankun''s bold speculation.


    "Pay attention to Wen ruo''s men, but others are not interested in interfering with such affairs." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    "Princess Wen had a bodyguard next to her. Later, she was transferred out of the inner courtyard for some reason. She was only a servant outside the second gate." Xuankun still had some impression on the bodyguard. He met him more than once when he was in and out of society."Now that you have a goal, don''t you go and check it out?" Murong Yifei waved.


    "Yes." Xuankun answered, still standing upright there. He didn''t want to go anywhere so late.


    What xuankun didn''t know was that Wenbin came back after he left. He brought a big bag of heart and a pot of tea with suitable temperature for Meier.


    "Guard Wen, it''s too dangerous here. How did you go back and forth?" Mei Er asked, moved.


    "Hehe, since he has been here once, he will go to other places to find out my trace. I just didn''t expect him to come back again Wen bin slightly complacent said, eyes glow with a different look. In the past few years in Lord an''s mansion, he knew xuankun''s ability, but now he has not been fooled by himself.


    "He also said the window was closed by ghosts." With enough food and warm tea, mei''er''s spirit was enough.


    "If only ghosts were really haunted. No matter what they had done, it would have been better to put the blame on the ghosts. Anyway, they would not come out to argue." Said Wen bin.


    "In fact, we didn''t do anything." Mel was immediately resurrected full of blood.


    "Don''t explain it to me. You just have to be alert all the time. I hope you won''t be disappointed. " Wen Bin said.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Mei''er will never say that the master is not good." Mel raised her hand and swore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    A solitary lamp lights up the wood room. Mei''er is full of food and drink. With the lantern left by xuankun, her fear gradually subsides.


    "Guard Wen, go back first. If someone finds out, it will be a big trouble. In addition, I''m not with Princess Wen anymore. I want to find a safe person to serve her. She hasn''t recovered completely. Don''t do anything wrong. " Mei Er Xu Xu said that her words were all about Wen Ruo.


    Wenbin looks at mei''er and nods silently. It turns out that there is a person in the world who, like him, has been waiting for Wen Ruo in silence, just hoping for her happiness and well-being.


    "Be careful yourself." Wen Bin''s tone was more tender, and then disappeared in the night. Mei Er is right. What he should care about most at the moment is Princess Wen. The people around him are not used to it?


    What else should I be careful about? Mei Er grinned bitterly and lay down again beside the wood pile. She hugged her shoulder tightly and could not help sobbing. If Wen Fei hadn''t thought about her in her heart and sent Wenbin to visit, she would have been too hungry to sleep tonight. The Xuan bodyguard is a very gentle man. Who knows his real face is so detestable. Where is the wood house where people live? She did not dare to extravagant, even a wooden bed, a bed of thin cotton wadding, that is good. But now, under the body is a hard wood stick, body only a thin clothes, in this late autumn season, how can she resist the invasion of the cold?


    Looking around, she was surprised to find that there was a pile of thick hay on the left side of the house. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed. By candlelight, she took a big hug back and spread it a few feet on the wood pile. Then she went in without hesitation. Her whole body became warm quickly. Her eyes closed slowly, her head tilted and she fell asleep quickly.


    If Wen Ruo had a meal at random, she had been waiting for Wen Bin''s news. Until her eyes were almost closed, she heard the familiar footsteps, and she immediately became energetic. Wen bin has just called a low outside the door, she raised her voice and called out: "come in."


    "Lady Wen, her subordinates have sent food and water to miss mei''er. Xuankun has also been there. I think she is secretly watching! Miss mei''er herself doesn''t know why she has offended the Lord, but she is loyal to her mother. She still remembers the master. There is no reliable person to serve her. Please take care of her health. " Wen bin passed on her greetings.


    "I see, you go down!" If Wen Ruo can''t wave.


    Wen bin looked at Wen Ruo worried, or turned away. If it wasn''t for this incident tonight, I''m afraid Princess Wen doesn''t want to see her? Now he just needs to listen to her, that is, the idea is not his turn.


    "Mother, it''s late at night. It''s time for you to go to sleep." Apricot son comes in to remind, if the master is not sleeping soundly, these servants should always be ready to wait on them.


    "I don''t have to serve here. You can rest. But it would be nice to arrange a watchman outside If Wen Ruo ordered, Wu himself around the quilt, leaning against the bed.


    A lamp is like a bean in the room. She is a single shadow of a human figure. The huge room is extremely desolate. Wen Ruo ruo''s eyes filled with crystal clear tears, and soon with the broken line of beads like, "crackling" rolling down. Full of heart, but do not know who to tell.


    Since the secret was broken by Xueyuan, Wang Ye has never been to qunfangju again. According to Mei Er, he went to Ruyan Pavilion recently, but he was much more attentive. Liu Xinmei is naturally charming, but which yard hostess in Prince Ann''s mansion is not charming? I didn''t see how often he came to the back house. That Liu Xinmei looks at is also dignified and generous, isn''t it possible that there will be some fox seducing means in private, if not, how can you have the momentum of this special favor?


    Now Wang Ye is ready to be disadvantageous to qunfangju. Does she choose to fight or wait to die? That doctor has died, her secret has no handle, and no evidence. Although it is shameless to deny, what can we do if she can keep her rightful identity? She should also go out to walk to go to, otherwise the servant in Prince Ann''s mansion will slowly forget the existence of her side concubine.


    Yes, that''s the idea. Tomorrow, I''ll go to Wang Ye or Liu Xinmei to find out Mei er''s whereabouts. If they don''t have solid evidence in their hands, they''ll fight for it and protect the girl first.


    If Wen Ruo has never been a weak and deceiving one, he will try his best to achieve the goal. She had been silent for a long time, and maybe it was time to get some protection for herself. Thinking of this, she reached out and wiped away the tears on her cheek. In fact, tears are the most useless thing, especially when sitting alone. She picked up the mood, opened the quilt, slowly walked to the edge of the copper basin, carefully washed away the tears on her face. He also took the tea in the pot and applied it carefully to his eyes. Since he decided to go out, he must be bright and beautiful. However, he had to match his own identity.


    She lay down again in a comfortable position, and her mood was a little calmer. A good sleep, tomorrow''s everything will be a new start.She didn''t think about mei''er or Wen bin. She just thought about what her mother had taught her that day. She wanted to stand firmly in the back house. One was the love of her husband, the other was her own ability. Now that the pet is gone, she can''t even lose herself! If you don''t want to cheer up, no one can make you stand up again. If she was not a person who could not stand the storm, Liu Xinmei had been trampled into the mud, and now she is still standing tall and upright? What she does, she will not fall behind others. My mother is right. It''s important to get rid of yourself. If you can''t, you''d better make a mess of Prince an''s house. If you all have a bad reputation, why does the Lord treat her like Wen Ruo?


    His face showed a long lost smile. Wen Ruo calculated that he had saved a piece of furniture in recent years. It was not too difficult to buy a good one in front of those slaves. Her reputation is obvious to all, as long as you spend some money to maintain it. With the capital saved in recent years, can''t you beat Liu Xinmei?


    Liu Xinmei is lying on the soft bed of Ruyan Pavilion, sleeping soundly. She does not know that she is once again regarded as an opponent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Murong Yifei left the palace early in the morning. Recently, there are more and more things to deal with in the court, and the burden on his shoulders is becoming heavier and heavier. His father recently increased his share of work, which has aroused the envy of some people. He is determined not to let them see the joke.


    Liu Xinmei sleeps until she wakes up naturally as usual. This is her favorite thing after crossing here. She doesn''t have to get up early and work so fast. She has a good sleep and good spirit. Men''s health is to eat out, women''s health is to sleep out. Whenever she looks at herself in the mirror, she loves the water and white self in the mirror. Fact is the only standard to test the truth. Liu Xinmei indulges herself to go to bed early and get up late.


    "Princess and empress, brother Xuan said that it was true that someone had visited mei''er yesterday, but he was late and didn''t meet him." Liu ye''er reports to Liu Xinmei while she is bowing her hair.


    "Why? Didn''t xuankun accompany the king to court early? What do you do when you get up so early? " Liu Xinmei didn''t care much about the news, but got up early with strange willow leaves. When she got up to play, she would never ask the servant girls to sleep at five and get up in the middle of the night.


    "My son is going to school." Liu ye''er argues in a low voice. Since the princess fell in love with sleeping in, Liu ye''er takes care of the extraordinary breakfast.


    "Is it the same time for the school and the last dynasty? These two gentlemen are really dedicated. However, children should also keep enough sleep, otherwise it will affect the development of the body Liu Xinmei looks at the mirror and murmurs with the people standing behind her.


    "Well, princess, in fact, the maid got the news last night." Liu ye''er was forced to have nothing to say, so she had to be honest.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xinmei frowned and grinned. She always felt that xuankun was special to liuyeer. The two people liked to communicate with each other when they were fine. Every time Liu Yeer asked for help to get information, xuankun would let her return satisfied.


    Willow leaf son red a pretty face, just buried for willow heart eyebrow inserted full of pearls, no longer words.


    "I''m so stupid. I can''t think of such a simple thing. I have to ask my princess to give me some advice. Where does Prince an look like a powerful man?" Liu Xinmei shook her head and sighed, but she didn''t worry about leaking news at all, because Mei er''s girl must be out of her head at the moment.


    "Well, princess, the prince has a lot of state affairs to deal with. How can you afford to take care of these family affairs? Otherwise, how could the responsibility of being a housewife be so great? It''s about the peace of this mansion. " Willow leaf children''s language focuses on long.


    The princess doesn''t care about taking charge of the family again. As a close maid, she has the responsibility to remind the princess. This right can''t be handed over easily. It''s also strange that the princess doesn''t have much interest in the prince and the master''s family. What does she want to do?


    Qunfangju, early, Wen Ruo if to wake up, a stack of sound urge apricot to come in to serve. Apricot knead sleepy eyes, busy preparing warm water to wash. If Wen Ruo sat down in front of the dressing table, although the person in the mirror is still so pretty, but the expression is haggard a lot.


    "Put more powder on your face to cover up the disease." If Wen Ruo orders in a low voice, ah, if Mei Er is there, she will definitely understand her own needs.


    "Yes." Apricot promised that he could touch some of the thick foundation.


    Such facial features are beautiful, but less exquisite. Wen Ruo if like a porcelain doll like, let apricot dress her. Finally, the girl''s craftsmanship is not bad. The bun she combed out was very beautiful. She was stunned for a moment.


    "Is your mother satisfied?" Apricot looked at Wen Ruo if''s smile, heart immediately relaxed.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect you to be so skillful with your hands Wenruo''s eyes are crooked. You can see that she is very satisfied with her image.


    "I have never served my mother. I don''t know that''s the most natural thing." Apricot not only has not served closely, is usually rarely seen Wen Ruo ruo''s face.


    Mei Er has always been in charge of Wen ruo''s affairs. Other little girls want to mix in front of Liu Xinmei, it is impossible. Mei''er is more wary of everyone, for fear that her rights will be ignored. In fact, mei''er is just half a master in the community and can give orders at will.


    "You should be careful these days. Even if mei''er comes back, you should often come to my imperial concubine''s hair." Wen Ruo is very satisfied with her craft.


    The most troublesome thing for the ancients is the hair. A beautiful bun can add a lot of color to people!


    "It''s so cold here. I''m afraid this table will be wasted." If Wen Ruo laments, no matter how delicate the dishes are, if they lose their appetite, they are tasteless.


    "Lady Wen, I think the weather is fine outside. You may as well go out and walk around." Apricot son in side persuade way.


    Princess Wen has been staying at home for many days. Don''t say it''s a community, that is, the door of the room is rarely opened, and the whole person looks very listless. Because of mei''er''s affairs, she was even more out of order. Naturally, she did not like to see where she was. So she boldly suggested.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. In a moment, I''ll go and find some beautiful clothes for my princess Wen Ruo quickly ordered."Yes." Apricot agreed, went to open the cabinet, a piece of the selection. Wen Ruo Ruo has not been born and raised. Her figure and skin are well maintained. Her clothes and skirts are elegant in style and soft in color, which matches her whole temperament.


    Light and dark colors are automatically filtered by apricot. Finally, she chooses a set of rose red, a set of light purple, and a set of light green, waiting for Princess Wen to make a decision.


    If Wen Ruo came over and watched for a long time, she still chose rose red. Only this color is closest to scarlet. This is the pain that she does not want to touch, because it is concubine''s room, she can''t wear red dress all her life.


    "This is it!" She took a deep breath, even if it was close. As long as she could get out of the yard, everything would have a chance.


    She secretly encouraged herself to let apricot change her clothes for her. These days have been lingering sick bed, these black gray, see her own are tired. She is still a fresh flower like age, naturally want to go out fresh.


    She knows that Liu Xinmei doesn''t pay attention to clothes and is casual. Beauty is one thing. Which man doesn''t like a gorgeous woman? She dare not say that she is amazing, but at least it will make people bright. She should appear in front of the public with the best posture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    After a simple breakfast, Liu Xinmei slowly walked out of the Ruyan Pavilion. Today, the Marquis of Jingbian must be busy, so she won''t make trouble.


    Did not go far, saw a delicate figure son straight to her smoke Pavilion direction. She stopped and asked in a low voice, "willow leaf, that person seems to be Wen side imperial concubine! She is not still ill. How did she come out? "


    Liu ye''er looked at it carefully and said in a low voice, "is it possible that Wen side imperial concubine went to see mei''er? But to whom does she dress up like this


    The willow leaf son is discontented, the Lord still has to come back for a while, she is like a butterfly, how to see is not serious enough. The Lord has been very kind to the princess recently. Some people are not only uncomfortable, but also uncomfortable in their hearts. It seems that the Princess Wen is not good at coming!


    "I''ve met Princess Liu." If Wen Ruo slightly low body, she still refused to call a "Princess Niang."


    If only by surname, she doesn''t think she will be much lower than Liu Xinmei. Although Liu''s father and son are high and powerful, her literary family is not easy to provoke. The strength of the capital is in the hands of her father, which shows that the emperor has great trust in the literary family.


    "Why, is Princess Wen safe? It''s still a little early to invite him to lunch. You might as well send a servant girl to play and listen to it frequently, so as not to blow in the wind for a long time and make the body uncomfortable again. " Liu Xinmei''s words are very concerned, but there is a scoff on her face.


    "Princess Liu, I''m not looking for the prince, I''m here for you." Wen Ruo said it directly.


    "Well, you want me?" Liu Xinmei was stunned. The woman and she were afraid that they were ready to die of old age. Where did the sun rise today?


    "Yes, my servant girl mei''er is missing. Now she is in charge of the family. She wants to give me an account." Wen Ruo Ruo is worried about mei''er in his heart, but his face is still indifferent.


    "When Princess Wen was in charge of the house, the maid and mother I had married with were gone, and she never gave me an account." Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    What she said was true, but there was no point in framing. When she got married to the palace, she was surrounded by servant girls. However, Wen Ruo found a variety of excuses and sent them out. Now it''s better. A girl has been missing all night, and she comes to her door.


    "At that time, the princess couldn''t use so many people around her, so I arranged for them to go somewhere else. But Mel is my girl. Even if you want to send her out, you have to communicate with me In her eyes, the people she sent away were not as important as Mei er.


    "I am very busy, but I have no time to find a servant girl. Mei''er was taken away by the king''s men. Go to the Lord for it! " Liu Xinmei directly shirked the responsibility.


    "So the prince took mei''er away? It''s just that the princess doesn''t know what happened? " Wen Ruo asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "Ha ha, those who have been sent away and those who have been sent down may have a reason. There are also some who are not satisfied with the master''s eyes." Liu Xinmei said that, alive to death.


    Yes, if you are a good one, how can you fall in front of the master? Since I was locked up, I must have done something wrong. Or else you are in the way of someone''s eyes. If you want to go, you can''t do it. You have to accept your fate.


    If Wen Ruo is choked and can''t speak, he has to lower his body and beg: "Princess Liu, Mei ER was taken away yesterday. It''s such a time that it''s so sad that she didn''t eat or drink. I wonder if I will be allowed to visit? "


    Liu Xinmei laughs strangely: "how does Wen side imperial concubine know that girl didn''t eat or drink? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    If Wen Ruo was stagnant, she squeezed out a smile: "I guess, that girl has been with me for a long time, this suddenly separated, I think it''s very helpless in my heart, where is there any mood to eat and drink?"


    She''s a smart person, and in a few words she covers up the truth.


    "Oh, people are locked up by the prince. As for where they are locked up, I haven''t put them in either. If the side imperial concubine wants to see, please look for it yourself. Although he was the one ordered by the Lord, I don''t think I''ll miss my old love at all. It''s also right for the side princess to visit her and try her best to be a master and servant. " Liu Xinmei is very reasonable and doesn''t stop her.


    "Thank you very much, Princess Liu." If Wen Ruo slightly lowered his body, he turned and left.


    Watching her go straight to the wood room, Liu Xinmei can''t help smiling. Don''t ask. The man who appeared before xuankun last night must have lived together. But what xuankun did was a little too much. How could he not give people food and drink? When she was in the cold garden, the food was poor, but at least she could barely make it through. This person is iron rice is steel, a meal does not eat hungry, no wonder if Wen Ruo tone is very dissatisfied!


    "Princess, why did you agree to her request?" The willow leaf son does not understand to ask.


    "Ha ha, don''t you see it? If Wen is willing to go out of qunfangju, is it so simple for Mei er? She has been dormant for many days. I think she will do something. "Liu Xinmei is still very calm analysis.The most intriguing part of Prince an''s residence is the Princess Wen. However, Liu Xinmei can''t understand why such a smart person can do such a stupid thing and be known by others? Is it really a natural cycle, retribution?


    And she was very curious, since it was an affair, how can Murong Yifei not find out the lover now? If this article must be very complicated, otherwise, with Murong Yifei''s temperament, he would not have tolerated it until now.


    "Princess, Princess Wen is always in good health. Why has she been ill for a long time? What''s more, the king seems to have never visited him. Is there any reason for this? " Willow leaf son hesitated for a moment, or said the doubt in the heart.


    "Well, the Lord has always been cool and thin. I have lived in the cold garden for so long. How could he ever visit him?" Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    Murong Yifei''s act of ignoring his wife and children has made Liu Xinmei unable to let go. This man''s heart is made of iron stone, you can never expect him to have the day. The original owner of this body is just stupid and incompetent. If Wen is wrong, any man can''t tolerate it. If you don''t immediately take her title, it''s very confusing. It''s ridiculous to expect this cold-blooded prince to visit her! Just these words, she is not convenient to disclose to Liu Ye Er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Breakfast people have prepared firewood, so no one is thrilled by Meier''s good... Er, dream.


    Yesterday, she fell asleep in the middle of the night, and I don''t know if she was tired or scared. She still slept very sweet at this time.


    The door is locked by a big lock of xuankun. If Wen has no key and no strength, he has to beat the door board outside constantly, and calls: "may, may..." br >


    the knock on the door and the urgent call, which makes Mei Er wake up from the dream finally. She knead her eyes and says, "yes, is it the lady of Wen Fei?"? ¡±It is not that the princess is still in the care of her body. How can she come out? May was moved to tears for a while, and it was worth the pain she had eaten this night. May hurriedly climbed out of the haystack, ran to the door with her shoes, and tried to resist the crying. The quiet comfort was like, "master and son don''t have to worry, I am very good."


    Wen ruo''s eyes are red, OK? What is the ghost place? What can we do?


    "You are patient for a while, and when the Lord comes back, I will ask you for help." If Wen can not see the situation inside, but do not see, she can also imagine that may now must be unkempt.


    "Well, thank you, Princess Wen." May quickly wipe away tears from the corner of her eyes, and she said with concern: "the lady body is important. The place is cool, so go back quickly!"


    "I went to the front yard to wait for the Lord to return to the mansion. You also thought about it. Where did you get angry with him?" If Wen knew that it would be useless to stay, he told Meier through the door.


    "When I saw the Lord, he said what the charges were, and the slave and maid recognized it." May said wrongly, she really did not know what she did wrong.


    The prince asked, Wen bin also asked, now the princess also came to ask, but she really can not give the answer.


    "What is this nonsense? Is guilty, but also to distinguish a few words, where easily recognized? In this way, you have wasted my hard work. " Wen Ruo said in a deep voice.


    May no longer speak, she remembered, Wenbin has been warning her not to be able to implicate the son. If she had committed a crime, the LORD would be involved. Man, when you are in a humble situation, you don''t even have the qualification to gamble.


    "The lady of the Princess Wen is a slave and maid confused. She said something wrong for a while. You are assured that I have not done anything against the palace of an. " "May said quickly.


    "Well, that''s right. If there is nothing special, the Lord will be back soon. I will wait in the front yard. " If the article mentioned the skirt, gently move lotus steps, slowly walk back to the front yard.


    She walked through the cold garden. Now, the repair here is neat, the doors and windows have been repainted, that is, the houses are painted clean and clean, and there is no old decadent appearance. Several little maids are busy in the yard, and their faces are full of joy. If a fire came out of Wen ruo''s eyes, it should have been deserted here, all of them were the damned women. She could not help but change her own fate and the fate of the yard. At the beginning, why didn''t she...


    Liu Xinmei was in a good mood to lie down in the pavilion in the heart of the lake to see the lively Koi in the water, and laugh from time to time, and the crisp and pleasant laughter fluttered over the palace of an. If Wen looks at that delicate figure, the railing, this pavilion, how can not suddenly break? If so, she would have fulfilled her wish.


    If Wen closes his ears, he doesn''t listen to anything, and his eyes are staring at the gate of the palace of an, hoping that Murong Yifei will appear earlier. Looking through his eyes, he could not see the familiar man appear, and he did not look out from his neck with a strong strength.


    A sound of horseshoe came, finally stopped in front of the mansion door, Wen ruoru''s heart rate seemed to stop, long time not see, she should appear in what manner? The original alienation is too long, even the most common greetings, are required courage. She breathed deeply, adjusting her mixed emotions and facial expressions quickly.


    Murong Yifei walked in steadily, and xuankun followed him not far behind him. It is the complex government affairs of the court, his face is hidden with tired look, right hand rubbing the forehead and eyebrows from time to time.


    "See the Lord for me." Far away, if Wen falls down, there is a third of the fear in the voice or the excitement that seven cannot restrain.


    "Oh? How did you get out? " Murong Yifei asked coldly.


    If the heart of the article a sad, even a gesture of greetings have not? He was completely tired of himself and was ready to put her in a cold house.


    "The concubine''s close maid mei''er is gone, and the princess said that your man was shut up. I wonder if may has committed any unforgivable crime?" Wen asked only his concern in spite of the attitude of the Lord.


    "What, the princess didn''t tell you?" Murong Yifei said slightly surprised.


    "The princess just said that you took people away, even if they were in the way of their eyes." Wen Ruo laughs bitterly.


    A burst of cute laughter came, Murong Yifei raised his head, and saw the pavilion and jade people. At this time, the water side slightly cold wind, blowing up her a few soft hair. Her skirt is also broad, in the autumn wind, the whole people seem to fly up."Go and ask the princess to come." Murong Yifei ordered a, alas, she did not really see themselves or deliberately ignored?


    "Yes," xuankun immediately went to the lake.


    Willow leaf son saw, sweet smile to him is to say hello.


    "Miss, the Lord is ordered to ask the princess to come over." Xuankun said to Liu ye''er.


    Several people were not far away, xuankun''s voice was naturally heard by Liu Xinmei. She did not wait for Liu ye''er to reply, and she went straight to the shore.


    "I''ve met the princess and the lady. Please come, Lord." Xuankun bows to Liu Xinmei.


    Wenruo''s silver teeth bit "cluck", she said this to Wang Ye for a while, xuankun has been standing behind Murong Yifei, not even a minimum greeting. When has this slave learned to be so snobbish?


    "Well, I was thinking of taking something to feed the Koi. It''s not really the right time for your Lord to come back." Liu Xinmei complained, and then walked slowly with the willow leaves.


    "Yes, sir." Liu Xinmei is always so perfunctory to Murong Yifei, but slightly lowered his head, and his body never bent.


    "What''s bothering the princess?" Murong Yifei obviously heard her complaint and asked.


    "Who said no?" Liu Xinmei''s reply was not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Murong Yifei grinned and pulled out a faint smile. There was no trace of blame in his eyes when he looked at Liu Xinmei.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s heart, needle prick general pain up. Liu Xinmei is very indifferent to the king, but he doesn''t care. She was respectful to the king to see the ceremony, but people put on a look of refusing people thousands of miles away. When did the distance between them become one sky and one underground?


    "You say to Wen side imperial concubine that her intimate servant girl is locked up by this king?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Xinmei widened her eyes and looked at him strangely. But is a small servant girl, need to deny?


    "Isn''t the princess curious why I want to shut her up?" Murong Yifei asked with a smile.


    "She''s not my servant girl. What''s the matter with my wool?" Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes, very puzzled.


    Wen Ruo Ruo suddenly feels that his existence is so superfluous. Wang Ye has not even looked at her in the eye, but asked Liu Xinmei a question. Mei''er is her girl. Shouldn''t Wang Ye owe her a reasonable explanation?


    Murong Yi flies to the back and reaches for his hand. Xuankun holds a piece of handkerchief. There is a plum blossom on it, standing tall and upright. Needless to say, this is mei''er''s.


    "Don''t Wen side Fei feel familiar with this?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s from Mel. After that, it''s a valuable material for the concubine Wen Ruo carefully argued, hoping to make some excuses for May.


    "Do you think this is the reason why I asked her about her sin?" Murong Yifei sarcastically asked, then he this prince of a country to be bored to what extent, even a servant girl a side of the material will be haggard.


    If Wen Ruo bowed her head and did not speak, she obviously misunderstood Wang Ye''s meaning, but she did not dare to continue to guess. It''s better for her to say less at this time.


    "Xuankun, bring the maid." Murong Yifei''s voice has unspeakable disgust. The master and servant of Fangju have no good thing.


    Wen ruo''s eyes blinked a few times, forcing back to the tears. Beating a dog depends on the owner. In front of her, the Lord scolded Mei Er mercilessly. Why is he not giving her no face? Looking at his cold expression, did she even scold her?


    "Yes." Xuankun promised to go with great strides. After opening the lock of the firewood room, mei''er immediately appeared in front of him happily.


    "Xuan bodyguard, did the Lord promise to let me out?" Mel asked excitedly.


    Princess Wen said she would save her, but she didn''t expect that she would be free again so soon. Although it was only one night and half a day, mei''er felt that after a long time, her free life under the blue sky and white clouds was worth cherishing.


    Xuankun sneered: what a delusion!


    "I was only ordered to show you the prince and the princess." Xuankun said.


    Mei Er shakes her head. She can''t help it. She has been with the Lord for a long time. The Xuan bodyguard is also indifferent. It seems that she is very compatible with the Lord.


    "I have seen the Lord, the princess and the lady Wen." Mel bowed down again and again.


    "Tell me, princess, where did you find the veil?" Murong Yifei asked directly.


    "It''s on the rockery in the cold garden." Liu Xinmei took a deep breath, and her eyes were a bit chilly. Since Murong Yifei intends to make an inventory, she takes the initiative to cooperate. It is better to take down these two people at one stroke, so as to avenge the owner of this body.


    "How could that be possible? The princess must have read or remembered wrong Mei Er doesn''t care about the etiquette. She shouts.


    "It''s not yours?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    There is no room for her eloquence. If she didn''t show off, she would not die. If she didn''t show off her own clothes, shoes and handkerchiefs, she would not have done it so easily.


    "Yes, it''s just that the handkerchief was lost a few days ago, but the maid has been looking for it several times but has not found it." Mel has so many handkerchiefs that she can hardly remember how many. She had no idea when it had fallen off.


    "Oh, is it the wind? It''s just too coincidental. I fell down on that rockery. Unfortunately, I found this handkerchief there Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    She couldn''t be so nice, she couldn''t even pretend to be. The thought that they had done such a dirty thing made her angry. Sooner or later, you have to pay back the evil you have done, you have to bear the consequences.


    "Princess and empress, on the day of your accident, my servant has never been to the cold garden. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Liu ye''er, who has been helping me with embroidery that day. " Mei''er seemed to grasp the last straw and turn her eyes to willow leaf.


    On that day, she was indeed with Liu ye''er. In order to avoid suspicion, she asked another servant girl to go to the cold garden to preach. I didn''t expect this unintentional act, but it can prove her innocence."Ha ha, I didn''t say you came to lengyuan that day." Liu Xinmei said faintly that the more anxious she was, the more flaws she showed.


    "What does Princess mean? Do you suspect that you were pushed off the rockery by Mel? " If Wen Ruo finished, he was shocked by his own ideas.


    "Ha ha, no one is a fool. Only those who fall down on their own feet dare to harm me openly?" Liu Xinmei said calmly that she was wrapped up in a quilt. She didn''t know what her intention was.


    "In this case, please show mercy and spare mei''er!" Wen Ruo takes the opportunity to plead.


    "Wait a minute, Wen side imperial concubine don''t want to know the secret?" Liu Xinmei didn''t wait for Murong Yifei to make a statement, he said in advance.


    "Secret? Where are so many secrets? Since it is lost, it is possible that anyone who finds it will not return it to her. " If Wen Ruo is eager to clear up mei''er, he will contradict him.


    "Since the princess said she had a secret, I think it''s certain. I like to listen to the twists and turns of the story, so I''m tired of telling it slowly. " Murong Yifei horizontal if a few eyes, open to protect Liu Xinmei.


    Hehe, is this a three court trial? It''s a pity that the girl is not yutangchun.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t bear to talk about it all the time." Liu Xinmei can''t do with anything.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go to the flower hall." Murong Yifei looked at the sun in the sky. Although it was not as fast as before, this season is also very hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    A few people sat down in the flower hall, and the little maids were busy serving tea, fruit plates and snacks, and then quietly retired.


    "Can the princess tell the secret now?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Liu Xinmei leaned lazily on the back of the comfortable chair, staring at Mei Er kneeling on the ground like a smile. On this hot day, the girl couldn''t help but fight a cold war, some guilty of avoiding her eyes.


    "I just want to know how the oil stains on the rockery come from? Is it because of the strong wind? " Liu Xinmei asked confused.


    "Oil stains?" Murong Yifei was stunned. Since the rockery was in the cold garden, no one had taken care of it carefully. In addition to the greasy moss, it was just some wild grass. Where did the oil stain come from?


    "Well, I''ve been to lengyuan some time ago, and suddenly I wonder how I fell off the rockery. So he climbed up carefully, and found the handkerchief and the oil stains on the ground. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send someone to check it out. The stones stained with oil are of different colors. " Liu Xinmei said slowly, her anger after such a long time of precipitation, all slowly disappeared.


    "Did you fall from the rockery because you were framed?" Murong Yifei''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, hoping to poke a few holes in that person''s body.


    "What''s more, the paper kite has also been tampered with, and the silk thread has been gently cut with a sharp edge in advance." Added Liu Xinmei.


    Wen Ruo ruo''s face was gray, but she asked calmly, "Princess Liu, do you think that all this is done by Mei er with this piece of veil?"


    Liu Xinmei shook her head and calmly replied: "Wen side imperial concubine seems to have forgotten that lengyuan was not allowed to walk around at will. Only you and the girl are not subject to this restriction. Naturally, you are not willing to step into that vulgar place. Only Mel can come and go freely in this cold garden. What''s more, Chaofan also remembers that on the day before the incident, Mei Er passed by lengyuan and taught him how to make Zhiyuan fly higher. So I have to suspect the girl


    "It''s just the princess''s inference. It''s not really true." Wen Ruo denies.


    Meier is too careless. How can anything be left on the scene? After the event, Liu Mei didn''t care much about the evidence.


    "Bold and cheap maidservant, have you not come from the truth?" Murong Yifei roared.


    It''s a good way to deal with his wife and children. His anger was suppressed by force,


    "Lord, the servant is wronged. The maid did nothing. When I passed the cold garden that day, the son of a man was holding a kite in a daze. I went to teach him how to play. There is also the handkerchief, which was given to the maid by the lady Wen. How could such a good thing be ruined like this? Someone must have set up the maid. " Meier insisted that she had done nothing, but there was no evidence at all.


    Murong Yifei looks at Liu Xinmei, but she doesn''t care about shrugging her shoulders. A fool won''t admit it so easily. It was a felony to murder people. What''s more, she calculated the Royal concubine and the only son of the royal family. She could not afford such a crime.


    "Since you have never done anything, is it possible that you have grown your feet to the rockery in lengyuan?" Murong Yifei asked, with this, the girl will certainly have something to do with this matter.


    "Lord, the handkerchief has always been well in the hands of the maids. It has been lost for a few days. Will the princess remember it wrong?" Mel argued.


    The material of this piece of cloth is very good. She has always liked it. When she found it lost, she was very distressed to look for it several times. Only later, she slowly put it down. She did spill the oil secretly, but the two things didn''t happen on the same day. She felt that she had fallen into a trap. This inadvertent loss of the veil, has become evidence of her harm.


    "Not a few days ago? However, it seems that the handkerchief has been left outdoors for many days, and it has been retted and changed color by mud and water. " Liu Xinmei smiles in her heart.


    If you don''t know the words, you can turn the hand over. Willow leaf son is very attentive to repeatedly soak in the mud, and then quietly dry, so after several times, this pa really lost its original face.


    "How do you explain that?" Murong Yifei threw the handkerchief on the ground.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Mei''er felt that she was really wronged. What she had lost was a piece of high-quality handkerchief. How could she get it back to be like this? Oh, well, why embroider a special mark on the handkerchief? It''s hard to deny.


    "Lord, I don''t have any direct evidence. It''s just that these things happen to be together, which makes people doubt. Please find out the truth of the matter slowly Liu Xinmei has no interest in listening.


    "I don''t know how to punish a servant? Xuankun, it''s up to you. No matter what means you use, you should find out the truth. " Murong Yifei is not a patient, turn his head to command.Wen Ruo and mei''er''s faces turn pale at the same time. Xuankun is definitely not a gentleman. He was too much to treat mei''er last night. What''s more, the LORD said that he would use some cruel means to pry her mouth open.


    "Wang Ye, that firewood room is really not a place for people to live in. Please ask the Lord to change her place for Meier. I''m afraid that the girl will die of cold and hunger before the truth is known." If Wen Ruo pleads in a hurry, even if she can''t save mei''er for the time being, she has to make sure that she can live through her days.


    "Wen side imperial concubine is still worried about herself!" Murong Yifei said sarcastically, casting a contemptuous look in the past.


    "What should I worry about?" If Wen Ruo pretends to be puzzled, she must be strong without relying on her.


    "Have you ever done anything yourself and don''t know? If there is a master, there must be a servant. " Murong Yifei suddenly found that these two people are so pretentious, very annoying.


    "My concubine is just sick. I can''t share my worries for the Lord. If there are other mistakes?" If Wen raised his head and looked at Murong Yifei fearlessly, she would not believe that he could attack on the spot.


    There is no doubt that trees will die if they have no skin. Liu Xinmei saw if Wen Ruo was ready to put all his eggs in one basket and sneered silently. It was time for her to avoid it. She wanted to see if the side concubine had any clever means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Ouch..." Liu Xinmei suddenly covered her stomach and called.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess?" Liu ye''er turns out from behind in a hurry, reaches out to hold Liu Xinmei''s tottering body and asks eagerly.


    "Maybe I was cold by the water just now. My stomach is very uncomfortable. Liu ye''er, help me to go back quickly, drink a bowl of soup hot and hot, and lie down for a while. Maybe it will relieve me. " She wrinkled a small face and said, that delicate and delicate appearance, comparable to the heart of the West.


    Murong Yifei''s breath was stagnant. He felt a heart ache. He also stood up and asked with concern: "is it OK? Call a doctor


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand and said weakly, "no, it''s not a serious disease. I''ll go back and lie down and it will be OK. Lord, I''m going to leave first. "


    Murong Yifei is tall and tall. As soon as he stands up and stands face to face with Liu Xinmei, he blocks other people''s sight. Liu Xinmei suddenly gives him a meaningful smile and walks out with Liu Ye Er''s hand.


    Isn''t he sick? How can you still laugh? Murong Yifei looked at her back, just walked into the yard, saw her footstep light a lot, but also lying in the willow leaf ear whispered something. It turns out that she is looking for an excuse to leave! An Wang couldn''t help laughing and crying. If she wanted to go, she would just go straight. When did she start to care about other people''s feelings? The sun is coming out in the West!


    "You, take her down." Murong Yifei turns back and tells xuankun.


    Xuankun was stunned. He thought the LORD would ask him to send a doctor to Ruyan Pavilion! At the moment, she answered the word "yes" and went to push mei''er.


    "Wenfei Niang..." Mei Er cried with a cry. She looked back as she walked. Her eyes were helpless.


    If Wen Ruo raised his hand and wiped his eyes, he turned his back slowly. If you can''t see it, you won''t feel so sad. She didn''t even know where xuankun would take mei''er. If she still went to the firewood room, she would not be able to survive for a few days. Now the most important thing is for her to stand up again. Only if she perseveres, her social life, her girls can be safe and sound.


    Murong Yifei and Wenruo were left in the huge flower hall. An Wang sat there without saying a word, without even raising his eyelids. Wen Ruo laughs at herself. In the past ten years, she turns from east to west. How similar is her present situation to that of Liu Xinmei. No matter what she says or does, the prince is not able to raise any interest. She adjusted her breathing and tried to be very quiet.


    "Lord, if you are well enough, I don''t know where I can help you?" The smile on Wen ruo''s face is as bright as spring flowers.


    "Well, it''s cold. If you have free time, prepare some hats for the king." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    "Hat?" Wen Ruo Ruo, monk Zhang Er, couldn''t figure it out. When did an Wang lack this, he had a lot of fox hair.


    "Well, the material is not afraid. The most important thing is the color." Murong Yifei sneered coldly. The gentle and virtuous side of the woman is pretended, but he knew it too late.


    Wen Ruo Ruo understood that Murong Yifei meant something. His face turned purple, and the water vapor in his eyes began to cloud under his eyes. He was still remembering and hating it. If he didn''t go, she would be worse off than Mel.


    "Lord, where are you talking about? If you always keep your own position and keep yourself clean, why should you pollute me If Wen Ruo cried, she was pitiful, but Murong Yifei had no pity for her.


    "You''re innocent?" Murong Yifei couldn''t help sneering: "when Xueyuan found out, why didn''t you refute it?"


    "Lord, the snow kite girl is a lady who has not left the boudoir. How can she know about the women''s family? It was hard for me to argue with her much at that time. However, it aroused Wang Ye''s suspicion. I really wronged the dead. " If Wen Ruo is wronged very much.


    "Even if Xueyuan is not sensible, why should the doctor who treats you congratulate me?" Murong Yifei asked in a cold voice.


    "In those days, my stomach was burning up and I was tired. I think the doctor was wrong. Otherwise, it''s been a long time. Why hasn''t my body changed? " If Wen Ruo is right and bold to ask.


    Now that she''s got rid of all the evils in her stomach, she''s not afraid at all. Take the thief and take the stolen goods. How can he punish himself?


    "Since you are innocent, why didn''t you explain it to me?" Murong Yifei is not a fool. How can you believe her?


    It''s been such a long time that she can''t think of any measures? He didn''t want to publicize, not afraid of having a bad relationship with the literati, which would affect his status. This western Chu belongs to his Murong family, and the power of the literati is also a gift from the royal family. However, recently, Xiao Yin has frequently sent back news. At this critical time, he has no time to take care of his personal affairs. After all, this is not a glorious thing. If you want to solve it quietly, it just needs an opportunity and an excuse.


    "It''s all because of the bad feelings of my concubines. At that time, by virtue of my friendship with the Lord, I always thought that the LORD would come to visit Ruo Ruo, and then I would explain it to the Lord. Who would have thought that in this month or so, the Lord didn''t even say a kind word. Under this anger, I was really sick for a long time. " If the text if sad sad sad sad, water light of the big eyes from time to time looking at Murong Yifei.That''s a good excuse! Murong Yifei''s eyes are killing. It''s no wonder that Liu Xinmei was bullied by her at the beginning and had no ability to resist. It''s really a miracle that Liu Xinmei has lived to this day with her little ingenuity.


    "If you don''t believe me, please ask the doctor who used to check my pulse. At that time, he only asked about my symptoms, and you came before he had a careful pulse diagnosis. I also used a few pairs of herbs in the doctor''s office. He knew that I was eager for children and was confused by the symptoms, so he made a wrong judgment If the article if the clear analysis.


    "Hehe, face to face? This is really a good idea, but don''t you know, Doctor Lin has been dead for many days, and now she is in peace. If you want to confront each other, you will have to walk in the hall of hell. " Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "What? Dr. Lin is dead? How can a good living person disappear? Oh, who else can prove my innocence? " There are regrets in Wen ruo''s tone.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. Fortunately, at the beginning, she was only given the right to run the family, but she was not given the corresponding title. Otherwise, how to correct such a big mistake?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Murong Yifei looks at Wen ruo''s beautiful face. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceiving she is. There is nothing wrong with this. You see, she doesn''t even blink her eyes when she tells a lie. He suddenly felt that Liu Xinmei''s Cross brow was so lovely, because the woman was not hypocritical at all. Her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness were all on her face. She could be seen at a glance.


    "It is a pity that Mo Li still lives in the king''s residence, but he has not saved his life." Murong Yifei is also very sorry.


    "Lord, what kind of disease did Dr. Lin suffer from?" Wen Ruo asked.


    "If he is ill, Mo Li can be cured naturally, but he was killed." Murong Yifei said and secretly observed Wen Ruo ruo''s expression.


    "Killed?" If Wen ruo''s eyes are wide open, his face is unbelievable.


    "Why? A very kind old man is just a doctor in the house, and he has not heard of anyone who has made enemies with him. How can such a thing happen to a good man? " Wen Ruo asked in shock.


    "Maybe he knew something he shouldn''t have known, and he might have been killed. Xuankun found something suspicious at the scene. " Murong Yifei seems to have inadvertently revealed some information.


    "Oh." If Wen Ruo is very clever to keep silent, she did not ask, what did xuankun find. But her heart is far from so calm, whether Wen bin or Mei Er, she is always cautious, how to do things left a flaw? Wen bin, in particular, has been in a bad mood recently, which has had a great influence on him. Meier can''t come back for a while. She should consider whether to let Wenbin return to qunfangju?


    "Wen side imperial concubine is calm, not curious about this matter!" Murong Yifei ridiculed.


    "If it is convenient for you, you will explain it. If it''s about secrets, the less people know the better. " If Wen Ruo is as sensible as ever, he will always consider the issue from Murong Yifei''s point of view.


    However, Murong Yifei is no longer moved by the past. He feels that the woman who has been with him for several years is becoming more and more strange. In addition to this face, he can no longer find a place that fits in with the past.


    "Lord, what I just said is the truth. I wonder if the Lord will believe Ruo again?" If the article is full of hope to raise his head, the face is blooming with a just right smile.


    "You''d better go back and take good care of yourself. Now many things in Lord an''s house can''t be sorted out. I''m very busy." Murong Yifei ignored her question and said it to herself.


    "Well, Princess Liu''s housekeeper will inevitably make some mistakes. Now my concubine''s body is good, if you want to help the king. " If Wen Ruo immediately plays her shrewd specialty, you should know that the house under her care has always been in good order, even the queen has praised her.


    "Let her take care of it alone! Ben Wang looked at her, but she was much better than before. People have to grow up. " Murong Yifei''s tone showed unlimited indulgence, even he did not notice. When Liu Xinmei was mentioned, his iceberg face, which has not changed for thousands of years, suddenly showed a faint smile.


    Wenruo''s nails slowly into the meat, but not loose for half a day. The pain spread from her fingers to the bottom of her heart, and she bit her lower lip.


    "Lord, if it is really unjust. I don''t know what happened recently. It seems that all the people who live in the community have unintentionally got into trouble. The master, son and slave have no good results. " Wen Ruo sighs. She just wants to fight for Mei er.


    "Is there something unclean in the yard?" Murong Yifei asked deliberately.


    "Lord, I don''t mean to be a concubine." If Wen Ruo quickly denies that she just wants to win Murong Yifei''s sympathy, but she gets such a reply.


    In fact, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, where can you hire any mage? In this world, people are more terrible than ghosts. If the ghost entangles you, then it must be the past life has not yet ended the gratitude and resentment. This man, who has no hatred or resentment, is always thinking of intrigue. Look very close to some people, perhaps in the blink of an eye did not hesitate to betray you.


    "The king is very busy. If there is nothing else for imperial concubine Wen, please go back for the time being." Murong Yifei does not want to continue to entangle with Wen Ruo.


    In fact, it is absolutely certain that the accident happened in lengyuan was deliberately arranged. Mei''er is not wronged to be killed alive. In this mansion, the most ambitious and good at hiding her true face is Wen Ruo Ruo.


    Although Lian Ying''er is a bit arrogant and despotic, she doesn''t have so many harmful intentions. She bullies people, but is very straightforward, there is no reason, no excuse, just to see you are not good. Li Yunxin has some twists and turns in his stomach. He is only a person who has few books. He does not have a long-term vision. He only cares about the small profits in front of him. If I have ever tasted the benefits of power, I''m afraid I will never let go. Sometimes power is like a drug. If you don''t touch it, it''s all right. Once it''s contaminated, you''ll be stuck in it. This is the fact that some people know that the future is hard, but they still keep climbing until they reach the top.


    "Lord..." if Wen Ruo is not willing to cry, her goal has not been achieved. Mei''er can''t save her for the time being, but by comparison, she thinks it''s more difficult for Murong Yifei to believe in herself again."Lord, Lord." Xuankun''s voice rings outside the door.


    Without waiting for Murong Yifei to speak, Wen Ruo rushes forward like a whirlwind and opens the door. She just wants to know where Mei Er is shut.


    "And Mel? Where did you lock her up? " Wen Ruo urgently asked.


    "Wen side imperial concubine, don''t be impatient. Your subordinates are going to report back to the prince. Just listen." Xuankun had no respect for Wen Ruo, but managed to cope with it reluctantly.


    "Lord, it''s very inconvenient for people in and out of the kitchen. My subordinates made a proposal without authorization. There is a small ear room in lengyuan, which has no one to live in. So far, my subordinates shut miss mei''er there. " Xuankun said.


    Cold garden? Ear chamber? If Wen Ruo looks at xuankun unhappily, it is known to all of the prince an''s mansion that qunfangju and Ruyan pavilion are incompatible. He must have done this on purpose, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves to avoid being laughed at by him.


    "Wen side imperial concubine rest assured, although the house is a little rough, it is better than the firewood room." Xuankun looked at Wen Ruo and said calmly.


    In fact, where is not the same, xuankun wants to torture people, there are always a lot of means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    If Wen Ruo stood up disappointed, the rift between her and Murong Yifei could not be made up in a short time. No matter how good she said, anwang seemed to refuse to believe her. If that day she didn''t want to keep him, she would not have brought this disaster to herself. Children, once so eager for by her, have now become a nightmare she does not want to mention.


    Facing Murong Yifei, she bowed down as a gift, and she quietly retreated out. She clenched her fist, full of resentment, Liu Xinmei, you are really lucky. How did you survive these two years? However, there is a long way to go. She must let Liu Xinmei feel the humiliation she has suffered. Perhaps her mother taught her is the best way to fight back. What an Wang valued most was the innocence of a woman.


    Meier was locked in the ear room. Fortunately, xuankun still remembered that there was such a prisoner in his hand. He ordered the kitchen to bring her food and drink on time. As a matter of fact, the servants in the gate of the mansion are used to look up and down. It''s not a day or two for a group of people to live in silence. Now, the maid who is close to the imperial concubine has become a prisoner. Who would go to flatter the former Red Man? The food was just scraps.


    Although she was born into a humble girl, Mei Er has never suffered such hardships because of Wen Ruo Ruo. Looking at the crude food, her tears fell in a string. These people were far away from her, for fear that she would be unhappy and lose her job. People, the original is the coldest thin most heartless, when down and down, even if you have not provoked anyone unhappy, he will not help but step on your feet, to show that he and you are not on the same front.


    But she forgot that when Liu Xinmei and Liu Yeer were living in the cold garden, there were few people to send charcoal in the snow, and those who fell into the well were a lot of them. Naturally, she was the most energetic one. Willow leaf son and her same identity, but openly and secretly by her how much trouble and injustice gas.


    After all, Wen bin was worried. He flew up the roof quietly in the night. He had just opened a tile. Before the dim sum in his hand could be thrown down, a palm wind came from behind. His body a low, quickly hide in the past, turn back to empty a move, straight to the other side''s face and go, the opposite person''s body a float, hide away. Wen bin did not care about the war, a few vertical jump off the roof, blink of an eye disappeared.


    Xuankun didn''t catch up with him. He just picked up the package of snacks, opened it and took a look at it.


    Mei''er was frightened by the towel bag falling from the sky. She hesitated to pick it up. Seeing the familiar colors, she immediately began to smile. It''s Wen bin. It must be Wenfei''s mother who is afraid of her grievance and asks him to send it. Fortunately, this time he learned to be smart and didn''t damage the doors and windows, so that it would not be so easy to be found. She picked up a piece of soft cake and was about to put it into her mouth when the door was opened with a bang.


    Xuankun hurried in and reached out to knock down the cake in her hand.


    "You..." Mei Er wanted to cry without tears. How could this disgusting man be possessed by a ghost? Is he under his watch all the time?


    "The origin of these things is unknown. You''d better not eat them, or you will lose your life in vain, and I can''t explain to the Lord." Xuankun''s tone is very cold, a business like appearance.


    "I''d like to be poisoned. What''s the pleasure of living in this dark place every day? " Said Mei er with a stiff mouth.


    "Well, since you are willing to die, I will not stop you. However, in order to avoid mistreatment of me, it is better to find a witness. " Xuankun raised his voice to the outside world, and a young servant came in and waited for orders.


    "Go and get a dog." Xuankun asked.


    Little Kung Fu, a black and bright dog was led in. Xuankun picked up a piece of cake and threw it in the past. The dog jumped up and caught it with his mouth open. He swallowed it.


    Xuankun found a chair and sat down calmly. Within a quarter of an hour, the puppy, alive and kicking, whims several times, and convulsions, and then falls to the ground, and the white foam is spitting out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Xuan bodyguard, how did the dog die?" The housekeeper watched the whole process and asked in a daze.


    "Drag it out." Xuankun frowned and waved.


    A fresh life ended in front of her. If it was not blocked by xuankun, she would be the one who could not stand up at the moment. Mei''er looked at what happened in front of her in surprise. Xuankun handed the package of snacks to her again. She said faintly, "you want to eat now. I won''t stop you."


    "Why?" Mei Er asked, shaking her lips? Why is that so? "


    "Hehe, it seems that you know a lot of secrets that nobody knows? Now that you''re locked up here, some people are worried. The best way to keep a secret is to shut that person up, and the dead will never speak. " Xuankun explained coldly, and then tut continued: "I thought you were not afraid of death!"


    Mei er''s face was gray. She sat on the ground powerless and murmured, "why? Why is this? I''m loyal. Why don''t you believe me? "Xuankun chuckled a few times: "miss mei''er, I''ll leave this heart to you. If you really want to extricate yourself, you can use some at will! These must be better than those meals. "


    With that, he went out and heard the sound of "click" and the fall of the iron lock.


    "Madam, I never thought of betraying you! Why, why, didn''t you always say you wanted to help me out? Even if it can''t be saved, I won''t blame you, but why do you want me to die? " A line of clear tears ran down her cheek, and Mei Er began to cry and smile coldly.


    There is no one to trust in this world, thanks to her loyal plan for the master. One day xuankun found out the truth, and she was ready to bear it. But is it necessary now? Other people''s cold eyes, she is not on the heart, but this behind a knife is fatal ah! She picked up the cold meal on the table and ate it in a big gulp. Although it was crude, it didn''t kill her. The original for others to live, really will slowly lose self, and finally even life will be confused to lose.


    Xuankun listened to her crying and laughing outside. He was very proud of her. Haha, this counter plot will play its role a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Liu Xinmei is finally ready to return to Jingbian Hou''s house.


    It has been some time since Liu Yi came back, and all the people who should be entertained have had a good deal of entertainment. She took the extraordinary, as well as Liu Ye Er and mother Feng, Xiao Feng and Xiao Yu, all of whom came from the prince''s house of Jingbian and belonged to her mother''s family.


    Now she is no longer that poor and down-to-earth princess any more. She has already sent people to buy all kinds of gifts in advance. Uncle Qin drove the carriage all the way to the Marquis house with a smile.


    The housekeeper at the door saw the familiar carriage from a distance, and immediately ran in to report it. But they had learned the power of the princess. Even when Mrs. an saw this lady, she was smiling.


    Both Liu Yi and Liu Junxi had the emperor''s permission to stay at home for a period of time. After hearing the news, he quickly dressed up and met him personally. Although it was his daughter, it was also the title of a king and a minister. The rules could not be abolished.


    "Minister..." Liu Yi clasped his fist and saluted. Before he could kneel down, he was held by Liu Xinmei. She secretly scolded in her heart: This is what the fucker rules, when the father wants to bow down to his daughter, royal, Royal what is great? She''s not going to follow this rule.


    "Dad, brother, you all talk well, or I will turn around and go back." She said, half jokingly, half coyly.


    "Well, well, thank you for your sympathy." Liu Yi slightly bowed his head to express his thanks.


    "Dad, it''s so difficult for us to call our daughter''s name because we''re exempt from the common ceremony." Liu Xinmei tooted her mouth and complained discontentedly.


    "Xinmei, my daughter." Liu Yi looks at her smiling daughter. The tears in her eyes twinkle, but she refuses to let them flow out. He is a man of iron and blood. He is used to bleeding, but never tears. It''s just that over the years, the feeling of guilt and missing comes to my mind. Even a man with a strong iron bone has a moment when his fingers are soft with refined steel.


    "Come on, son. I''ve met my grandfather and uncle." Liu Xinmei pushed Chaofan to the front, pointing to them respectively.


    Extraordinary Mao Dudu''s big eyes look at this and that, this is the relative that his mother said to him more than ten times. Although it was the first time I met, I didn''t feel strange at all, especially Liu Junxi. This uncle looks like his mother. No wonder brother Liuwei looks like his mother''s child. They all look like their father. This time, he felt much more comfortable.


    "Grandfather." With one of his two small hands, he immediately jumped into Liu Yi''s arms and called out affectionately.


    "Well, is this a little son of a son?" Liu Yi''er is so happy that her beard is straight and her eyes are narrowed. The child looks very much like Murong Yifei, but this temperament is not as cold as an Wang. He is very congenial with himself.


    "I''m Murong Chaofan. Just call my name by my grandfather." He said cleverly, and winked at Liu Xinmei. This sentence was learned and sold now. He knew that his mother didn''t like the red tape and was always casual.


    "Good, good." Liu Yi fully agrees that this grandson from the royal family, like his daughter, is not in the habit of royal family, and is very approachable.


    "Uncle, no wonder you look so familiar to me. You and brother Liuwei look alike!" He nests in Liu Yi''s arms and looks at Liu Junxi carefully.


    "What is that? It was Willy who looked like uncle Liu Xinmei laughingly corrected.


    "Ha ha, children''s words are free, children''s words are unrestrained. The father and son are always alike. " Liu Junxi looked at the doll carved in pink and jade, and loved it from the inside out.


    "No, my uncle and grandfather are not alike at all, neither are my mother and grandfather. Is my grandfather a fake?" Extraordinary suddenly opened his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha..." all the people laughed, the child is really naive and lively, this childish language is very funny. Yes, Liu''s brother and sister are not very similar to Hou Ye. No wonder the children feel strange.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My uncle and I are very similar to my grandmother. This grandfather is a fake." Liu Xinmei took Jingbian Hou''s arm.


    "Let''s go in and talk! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be dark when we exchange greetings. " Liu Junxi extended his hand to the extraordinary.


    These days, he is very close to Liuwei and his son. When he sees a child, he can''t help but show his strong father''s love. This nephew looks more likable than Willy, and that stinky boy is really naughty. He just came back, and he is reluctant to go with him.


    "Yes, let''s all go in."


    In the flower hall, Mrs. an and her two daughters are also waiting there, and Luo Yueting also walks out of the room. When Liu Xinmei looked at her sister-in-law, she began to laugh in a low voice: "this flower is moistened by rain and dew, which is delicate and moist."


    Luo Yueting a pretty face crimson, with a shy smile stare at her.


    "Lady, what did your sister say to you?" Liu Junxi looked at the sister-in-law''s intimacy and was greatly relieved.


    "She, she knew that she was always naughty and nonsense, or the princess. She didn''t respect her at all." Luo Yueting wants to get rid of Liu Junxi, but in front of her mother-in-law''s face, she is not safe at last, which makes her helpless explanation."I''ve seen the princess."


    "I''ve met sister princess."


    Mrs. Ann''s mother and daughter said good luck.


    Liu Xinmei just light said: "all exempt, a family don''t have to see so." However, she did not reach out to stop her. This attitude is quite different from that of Liu Yi and his son.


    Liu Junxi''s sword eyebrow is picked. At the beginning, the relationship between his sister and his stepmother was very good. This is also the important reason why Liu Yi entrusted the Jingbian Marquis house to Madame an. Now it seems that the relationship between them is not necessarily very close. In recent years, a lot of things must have happened.


    "I have met the Marquis and the eldest young master. I''ve met Madame, two young ladies and young granny. " Liu Xinmei brought the servant girl Qiqi to meet him.


    "No, it''s hard for you to serve the eldest lady these years." Liu Yi said.


    "The Marquis''s words are heavy. It''s the duty of the maids." They said with one voice.


    "You, aren''t you mother Feng?" Mrs. Ann recognized the old Mammy and cried out.


    This old woman was sent away before Liu Xinmei got married. How could she appear in the prince''s house of Jingbian today? Her heart "suddenly" jumped up, suddenly a burst of inexplicable uneasiness surged into her heart.


    "Good eyes, madam! I can''t imagine that after many years of separation, I still remember the old slave. How has your wife always been? " Mother Feng''s humble greeting was just a pair of eyes, but she looked at Mrs. an in a complicated way. She must have been very surprised to see herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Anliuyan was stunned, but soon she began to smile mildly: "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. At first sight, I thought I recognized the wrong person. It''s good to see you old people."


    "How can you admit your mistake? Even if the lady admits that she is wrong, the princess will not admit it. " Liu Xinmei smiles at her affectionate smile, turns her head and asks, "do daddy and brother still remember mother Feng? She was left by her mother to me


    "Mother" two words, she deliberately bite very heavy, eyes also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Mrs. an, her smile instantly stiff in the face, eyes seem to be avoiding something, refused to look at her.


    "Of course, I remember that this is the person your mother brought from Ning''s family, and has served your mother all her life." Liu Yi said with emotion.


    Liu Yi''s eyes moistened slightly when he remembered that he had been his beloved wife for many years.


    Ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think, since unforgettable. There is no place to talk about desolation. Even if meet should not know, dust covered face, temples such as frost. When the night comes, dreams suddenly return home. Small window, dressing. There are no words but tears. Expect to be broken every year: bright moon night, short Pine Hill.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly intoned plaintively that the first word was made for her.


    "Xinmei, what are you reading?" Liu Yi''s heart seems to be hit hard by something, even breathing heavily. This, this, how to say so aptly? If you don''t think about it, you will never forget it. Yes, although she is no longer here, her figure often appears in his dream. This is a woman he will never forget!


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that my father''s feeling of missing my mother must be like this. I read it out with emotion. Unexpectedly, it aroused my father''s sadness. It''s really a sin of heart eyebrow." Liu Xinmei said apologetically.


    "What is the sin? Although I have never met my grandmother, I often hear it mentioned by my mother, and I miss her very much Extraordinary only know that the mother do things are right, if not, it must be something wrong.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so good-looking. My grandmother would be smiling if she had it underground." Liu Junxi also had some sympathy.


    Anliu smoke was choked up in her throat. Did Liu Xinmei go back to the mansion to congratulate her or sincerely add to her? In recent days, the family was full of guests. In addition to congratulating the Marquis and Liu Junxi for their safe return, they were also generous in praising her. Even the two daughters were boasted that there was nothing in the sky or in the earth. She enjoyed all this with ease. After years of hard work, she finally waited for this day.


    But as soon as she came back, she said something bad, but she just mentioned that unlucky ghost. All the family members, big and small, fell into missing. As long as she and her two daughters stood here embarrassed, it seemed that they had become irrelevant people in the Marquis of Jingbian. Now she is the Duke and wife of Jingbian Marquis, and she is challenging her authority by doing so. She felt that it was necessary to defend her sovereignty, so she stepped forward to Liu Yi and said, "Lord, it''s a great happy event for you to come back safely. It''s a double happy day for you to catch up with the princess to come back to visit her parents. Is it a double happiness day, or don''t you grieve?"


    Liu Yi''s big hand covered his eyes and did not open his mouth for a long time. Does this grief mean that it can be resolved by dissolving it?


    "Mrs. ANN, how can I not see your grief at all? Aren''t you a grandmother''s family? How can you live in Jingbian Extraordinary unhappy asked, why does this woman want to be against her mother?


    Mrs. an took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She choked so much that she didn''t breathe. Indeed, only she and her two daughters had nothing to do with Mrs. Ning. But you don''t have to say that it''s so obvious, right? But she could not refute that he was still a child, and her seniority was two generations higher than him. How could she haggle with a child? That''s what he said!


    "Madam, you can take a rest in the back hall for a while. I haven''t seen Xinmei for a long time. It''s inevitable that we will talk about the past. Don''t be sad with you." Liu Yi gives Mrs. an a step. Talking about Mrs. Ning''s past, it is obviously inappropriate for her to stay here.


    "Yes." Mrs. an can''t help but see that she is ostracized, but she doesn''t have any words. What''s the relationship between the reunion of father and daughter, brother and sister? No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t integrate them. It was Liu Junxi''s deliberate rejection at that time, but now he has another helper. All of a sudden, she regretted that over the years, she had paid a lot, but in addition to the name of the Marquis lady, how much real things did she get?


    "My daughter is gone." Liu Xinlan and her sisters also left with their mother, and they did not really need to stay. Liu Xinhe''s heart bursts out of fire. No matter how she flatters Liu Xinmei, the princess sister still doesn''t give their mother and daughter a little face. Hum, I didn''t expect that she, a coward, could survive a few years in an Wang''s mansion. At the beginning, her mother thought that she would not survive in the infighting in the back house. When their sisters and hairpins were ready, they tried to arrange one of them to be an Wang''s sequel, but now this plan has failed.


    Hum, but if you marry a prince, you can be so arrogant. She must marry a powerful man, not for anything else, just to meet in the future, not to be oppressed by her. She didn''t believe that if there was no princess, her father would spoil her like this."Marquis and princess, don''t be too sad. It''s important to take care of yourself." Willow leaves came up to comfort, familiar to everyone in front of all changed a cup of hot tea.


    "It''s hard for you these years." Liu Junxi is very impressed with Liu ye''er. When she was in Hou''s residence, she was always with her sister. Now, after her experience, she can be shrewd. Is it because of their age that they have become different from those when they were children. But he was very pleased, they are more and more reassuring, the younger sister is more powerful than he expected. Fortunately,


    "yes, thanks to this girl. Now all the people I can use are brought from my mother''s house. " Liu Xinmei sighs. Only she knew how the willow leaf had suffered. Along the way, she has become her right arm, not relatives are better than relatives.


    Mrs. an''s mother and daughter were not present, and several people spoke without scruples. Talking about the past of many years, they cried and laughed. Fortunately, there are Luo Yueting and Liu ye''er and others in the side of the non-stop persuasion, several people slowly put away their tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Liu Junxi looked at the people who followed Liu Xinmei with emotion. Only Liu ye''er and mother Feng were impressed. But this mother seems to have disappeared for many years. Today, she suddenly appears in the prince''s house of Jingbian. Mrs. an seems to be surprised.


    "Didn''t the mother leave the Marquis house?" Liu Junxi turned her head and looked at mother Feng. She was as humble as she had been and kept the habit of serving her mother many years ago. Even if the younger sister is a young master, she sincerely respects Liu Xinmei. Her soft eyes were not always on everyone.


    "The eldest young master has a good memory. The old slave... Once went back to the countryside with her husband, but later the princess tried to find out the whereabouts of the old slave, so she took the old slave with her again." Mother Feng gently explained that her face was full of wrinkles, and it seemed that there was a kind smile everywhere.


    "Brother, you will know all these things in the future. If you come back this time, won''t you leave the capital?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, there is no war at the border, so we should rest." Liu Yi said in silence that he was used to the life of Jin Ge tie ma. When he was free, his heart was empty. He left his beloved barracks and the soldiers who had gone through life and death together. He was not used to this comfortable life.


    "Dad, it''s not that once the war stops, you will have no place to use. Which country have you ever seen that is really a country where swords and guns have been put into the storehouse and where the horse has been released to the south? " Liu Xinmei smiles and persuades him. Is his father worried that the birds will do well in hiding?


    Liu Yi shakes his head slightly. Maybe, slowly, he will like the life of enjoying his sun. It''s just that Liu Wei''s child is no longer suitable to be raised under his knees. He missed a lot of the fun of life.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. The court will not let the Liu family be the only one. But why did South Vietnam follow the example of East Timor? " Liu Xinmei still can''t see through the Court Affairs.


    "Well, in recent years, the territory of South Vietnam has been dry, and many places have lost their harvest. It is just that the military food is not well prepared. For the sake of the national economy and the people''s livelihood, their emperor is very busy all day. Where is he in the mood to fight? The prince is kind-hearted. He has repeatedly suggested reducing the army and vigorously developing agriculture. Alas, if you can''t even feed your stomach, those officers and men will not be able to raise their swords and guns in the future. " Liu Yi has been stationed at the border for many years, but he still has a certain understanding of South Vietnam.


    "It''s not the same as Dongwen." Liu Xinmei said.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t been to Dongwen, how do you know?" Liu Junxi dotes on her sister with a smile. Does this girl become concerned about state affairs now? At the beginning, she was not interested in going out to have a look at what happened outside the gate.


    "Well, you haven''t seen the second prince of Dongwen. The luxurious life is incomparable to the royal family of Western Chu. I''m still a stranger. I''m afraid the house will be paved with gold bricks. " Thinking of Chu Linyu''s undisguised publicity, Liu Xinmei can''t help but "tut tut" praise.


    "The second prince has a great reputation. I have heard of some of them." Chu Linyu is really famous. We all know about this special prince in Dongwen.


    As soon as she heard that her brother also knew this man, Liu Xinmei was excited. Murong Yifei was biased against Chu Linyu, and his evaluation must be mixed with personal prejudice. In fact, she still owes Chu Linyu a great favor. When she met by chance, she accepted such a valuable gift from others. When the right opportunity comes, she always returns a gift of equal value. It''s a good habit for her to stick to it for many years.


    "Brother, is Chu Linyu''s private life really as bad as it is in legend?" Liu Xinmei asked, this is where she has been very tangled, do not know what kind of identity to face him, every time see, had to carry the princess''s airs.


    "Well, I''m not sure. However, there has never been a woman around this prince, but it doesn''t mean anything. I heard that he came here to marry with the Western Chu. I don''t know which girl he is interested in? " Liu Junxi has not been in the court for a long time. Some things are just heard, but they are not sure what they know.


    Liu Xinmei groped on her for a long time before she took out a jade pendant and handed it to Liu Junxi.


    Feijiangjun suspiciously took over, but almost dropped the dust. This, jade color and water head son is next, he is not a person without knowledge, but the pattern and name on it really surprised him.


    "Where did you come from?" Liu Junxi asked.


    "He did." Liu Xinmei lazy answer, this thing in the body quietly hidden for so long, now take out, is to let Liu Junxi find a chance to return to him.


    "Do you know the second prince of Dongwen? Are you... Giving and receiving in private? " Liu Junxi''s eyes stare like copper bells.


    The younger sister is Princess an, how can she have contact with a foreign prince? He is more and more unable to understand.


    "Oh, my brother, why do you say so bad? At that time, I dressed up as a man. It happened that we had a meal together. He thought I was a man, so he must marry me. He''s older than me. Isn''t it normal to give me a gift? " Liu Xinmei said lightly.Liu Yi was shocked to hear that his daughter was also involved in Chu Linyu. Although the customs of Western Chu are still civilized, but the identity of her daughter is really too sensitive. Now she is the daughter-in-law of the royal family. As a woman of such noble status, where can she get to know a strange man?


    Looking at the jade pendant over and over carefully, Liu Yi has seen the clue. The pattern on the jade pendant is exclusive to the royal family. Moreover, this is also a private name. How good is the relationship between the two people?


    "Xinmei, do you know this, this king an?" Liu Yi hesitated to ask, this matter seems to be serious, not only related to the face of his Liu family, but also the royal family of Western Chu and East Wen involved. He did not know how to solve it.


    "Well, I know a little bit. Chu Linyu also gave me a white jade hairpin, which was forcibly taken by that guy. If I knew that hairpin was so valuable, I would not take it out. " Liu Xinmei said heartily. You know, the hairpin is not for nothing. It was exchanged between the two sides, and she also paid for it.


    "Do you know? What about the hairpin? " Liu Yi asked in horror.


    "I didn''t take it for nothing. I bought it with my own hairpin." Liu Xinmei said straightforwardly.


    "Boom..." Liu Yi was dizzy and could not stand steadily. He began to distrust his ears. He must have heard something wrong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Liu Junxi''s hands were quick and his eyes were quick. He quickly reached out to his father and sat down in a chair.


    "You, don''t you know how to stop the princess from making mischief? Where is this the thing that a big girl does? I''ve lost my old face to you. " Liu Yi was so angry that he couldn''t attack Liu Xinmei, so he had to criticize his servant girl.


    "At that time, the old slave had not returned to the princess''s side and knew nothing about this fact." Mother Feng was very aggrieved. When did this happen? She had no idea.


    "When did you leave the Marquis? Who is the mother of education after that Liu Yi has some headache. He is not familiar with this daughter!


    This disposition and she did not marry before there was a big difference, and he did not know what kind of people she was serving. He clearly remembers that this daughter is very gentle and pleasant, that is, she looks shy every time she sees him. How did she become the Royal daughter-in-law and do such a contrary thing?


    "The old slave left before the young lady and the hairpin, and after that, only the young lady can know who it is." Mother Feng lowered her eyes.


    She was also shocked by the occurrence of such a thing. Although she did not read much, she was most aware of etiquette. In this regard, Mrs. an''s requirements are the same as the rules of the Jingbian marquis. If it was not for the king to raise a reasonable lady, I am afraid she would not be so easy to sit on the lady''s seat.


    "Dad, don''t blame Mammy and my girl. Madame ANN has always taught her the etiquette of her daughter. Where can you make mistakes?" Liu Xinmei opened a pair of bright eyes like water and said innocently.


    "How could that be? I remember that every time I went back to visit my relatives, you were very obedient. Moreover, Xinlan and Xinhe are also quite aware of etiquette. " Liu Yi slowly shakes his head.


    "How many days have dad been at home for so many years? I''m afraid I can count the time I spend alone with my daughter. I''m afraid you don''t know that the etiquette of girls is quite different from that of their sisters. If you don''t believe it, you might as well have a look at what the sisters are reading now? What skills have you learned? From childhood to adulthood, my daughter only needs a few books such as women''s commandments, but she can''t do anything with these hands. " Liu Xinmei played a bitter card, she did not believe, with this, can not discredit Anliu smoke.


    Liu Yi bowed his head with great guilt. If what his daughter said was true, as a father as a husband, he would have failed enough. Over the years, he is very relieved to hand over the Jingbian marquis to anliuyan''s hand, is not she moved by her original kindness? However, listening to her daughter, she seems to have suffered a lot of unfair treatment in recent years. Every time I come back, my daughter always appears in front of him in bright clothes. Is it true that anliuyan treats his daughter in a way that he is not in?


    "Xinmei, have you not been happy at all in these years?" Liu Yi asked in a choked voice. It was his negligence that caused so much damage to his daughter.


    "Not really. Dad and brother are still very happy when they are at home. And then my sister-in-law passed by, and she treated me very well. " Liu Xinmei said, I hope the owner of this body thinks so. There are still people who really love her in this world.


    Liu Yi''s eyes showed incomparable tenderness. Her daughter did not blame him. As long as he was there, she would still feel happy. Over the years, only the moment of reunion between father and son, brother and sister, is a bright color in her life.


    "It''s not easy for an Wang to tolerate his younger sister''s temperament to this day." Liu Junxi smiles bitterly. At first, he begged Murong Yifei to take good care of Liu Xinmei. He thought that the girl was weak and could be bullied. Without the protection of an Wang, it would be difficult to live safely in the deep house. Now it seems that he made the wrong calculation.


    "Cut, where do I need his tolerance? I live happily because of my efforts. What does it have to do with him? " Liu Xinmei said domineering.


    Er! Liu''s father and son looked at each other and began to sympathize with Murong Yi. After marrying such a princess, could the house be peaceful?


    "But my sister, I still don''t want to have anything to do with the prince of Dongwen." Liu Junxi also told her, such a thing spread out, can not be.


    "Ha ha, brother, at that time, I was a woman disguised as a man. He was always the same. I was a young man, and both of them were brothers of the opposite sex. How could exchanging keepsakes break any royal law?" Liu Xinmei complained for a long time, and then came to the crux of the problem. This matter has nothing to do with the Jingbian Marquis'' and ''an Wangfu''.


    "Chu Linyu didn''t know you were Princess an?" Liu Yi felt that he was alive again.


    "Well, at that time, I lied that I was Liu Qing, but I was a childe of a small family. Ha ha, you don''t know. After I got into the carriage, he still followed me quietly, but I easily got rid of him. " Liu Xinmei tells the story of the day in the herbal hall.


    "What a naughty girl." Liu Junxi couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly felt that such a cheerful and alert sister was more like her when she was a child.


    "Don''t mention it any more. Find a way to return the jade pendant to someone else." Liu Yi said."But it looks very valuable, and Chu Linyu also said that with this jade pendant, he would agree to any conditions I put forward, that is, one day when I went to Dongwen, no one would dare to bully me." Liu Xinmei said something tangled.


    "What are you doing in East Timor?" Liu Yi is even more surprised. The daughter''s head is full of something. She should be your princess an and go all the way to Dongwen to do something.


    "Well, I just said it casually. There will be some exchanges between the two countries in the future. I''ve seen enough of the mountains and rivers of Western Chu. It''s good to visit them. " Liu Xinmei said with a look of longing.


    She didn''t dare to say her plan directly, for fear that the surprise would be too big for Liu Yi''s heart to accept. Murong Yifei is a member of the royal family of the Western Chu Dynasty. He wants to be loyal to him. He is afraid that he will not fall out with him.


    "Oh Liu Yi is relieved. It seems that her daughter has no special affection for Chu Linyu.


    "Brother, Chu Linyu inquires about Liu Qing''s whereabouts. Do you think he doesn''t really like me?" Liu Xinmei guessed.


    "Poof!" Just drink into the hot tea instant was spurted out, Liu Junxi can not help coughing up, a handsome face red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    How can such an embarrassing issue be openly discussed? Liu Junxi looks at Luo Yueting in embarrassment. This sister''s problem is always so unexpected!


    Luo Yueting just a light smile, and Liu Xinmei also contacted several times, her strange ideas, carefully think about, is not totally unreasonable. She found that, on the contrary, this family was the one she most easily accepted Liu Xinmei''s change. The open and generous woman, who was not coy at all, was very sensitive to her temper.


    "Xinmei, only we can know this identity. We can''t let outsiders know. Otherwise, it''s not just the Lius who lose face." Liu Yi admonishes her earnestly.


    Although it is unintentional, but still do not give people the chance to suspect. He never wanted to consolidate his position by affinity, but he could not be implicated in the innocent because of this relationship, right?


    "Poor cloud king." Liu Xinmei smiles and spits out her tongue. This joke is a little too much. That guy won''t marry for the rest of his life, will he?


    Oh, forget it. Why do you think so much? If he likes that man, has the wool relation with her? If he likes women, he can choose a charming lady in the West Chu at will, and he can go to huidongwen in high spirits.


    "Lord, your highness King Cheng is visiting." The doorkeeper came in and reported that the Marquis had been busy entertaining these days, but the fourth prince was late.


    "Oh? Junxi, please go out with my father to meet you. " Liu Yi stands up.


    "See King Cheng a thousand years old." Down the jade white steps, Liu family father and son Qiqi salute.


    "You two, please forgive me. Xiao Wang just came to congratulate you today. I hope you will forgive me." Murong Yining is not the king''s frame, very approachable said. I think all my brothers have been here, haven''t they?


    "How dare you? Thank you for your concern. Come on, please come in. " Liu Yi gives up enthusiastically.


    Cheng Wang is Liu Xinmei''s most familiar royal family member, has no one, so there is no taboo at all, still sitting in the flower hall leisurely drinking tea. Murong Yining, accompanied by Liu''s father and son, walked in. When they met, they were stunned. Then they laughed warmly: "I can''t imagine that the princess and sister-in-law are also there."


    "Uncle Sihuang!" A cheer, a figure quickly rushed to Murong Yining. The fourth Prince''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he immediately laughed as warm as the spring breeze. He lowered his body and hugged the child like the dough.


    "Uncle Sihuang, are you here to visit us Extraordinary joy asked, they have not seen for a long time, no matter where to meet, is a happy thing.


    "Er..." Murong Yining doesn''t want to hurt the child''s ardent mind, but it seems very inappropriate to say so!


    "Does King Cheng come to visit my father? Thank you Liu Xinmei greets Murong Yining warmly.


    Hum, king an is still the son-in-law of Prince Jingbian''s residence. Don''t you know if you''d like to visit earlier? It seems that the princess does not have much status in his heart!


    "My sister-in-law is very polite. It''s just right for the Lord to come and greet us." Murong Yining is always so gentle.


    "King Cheng, please sit down." Liu Yi hurriedly let Murong Yining to the seat and accompany him on the side. It seems that the fourth Prince has a close relationship with an Wang, and the child is extremely intimate with him.


    Recently, he also listened to a few gossips, and everyone was speculating that the emperor intended to make Wang an as the crown prince. The third prince has always been neutral. He is not far away from his two brothers. Although the king Cheng does not have much power, he often moves with Lord an''s house, which is certainly not a bad thing for Prince an''s house.


    "Uncle Sihuang, you haven''t come to our house for a long time. Otherwise, when I''m free, I''ll ask my mother to take me to your palace to play?" When he saw Murong Yining, he said more.


    "Well, good." Murong Yining bowed his head and agreed.


    Liu Yi is stunned. What''s the situation? Listen to this meaning, the daughter took the son to play with Cheng Wang alone? Well, what''s the rule? King Cheng has not married yet. He is the only master in the palace. It is not suitable for his daughter to go there?


    Even if the cloud king is not involved, it can be seen that Cheng Wang dotes on the child because he is his own nephew or... Liu Yi doesn''t dare to guess. He peeks at Liu Xinmei and sees that her eyes are clear. Such clear eyes, is not to do wrong, Jingbian Hou''s heart slowly back to the original position.


    Feeling the strange look of her father and brother, Liu Xinmei was very generous and said, "King Cheng, if you are free, please go to the palace. It''s really good for you to recommend Mr. Chao fan!"


    "Thank you very much, Princess and sister-in-law. Are you satisfied with your husband and brother Wang?" Murong Yining thought of the original Murong Yifei''s obstruction and asked more.


    "Hehe, where can he care about this? But the child is good at learning. " Liu Xinmei is very satisfied with her extraordinary growth.


    "Oh, it turns out that King Cheng has recommended Mr. Chen for his son?" Liu Yi is relieved. It seems that the king Cheng really likes this child, and even such things are in his heart."It''s not worth mentioning. It''s just a little work. Now that the Marquis and the general are back, they can teach the boy martial arts in person. " Murong Yining lip smile, clear and quiet, looking at comfortable.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if there is such a blessing?" If they have a good time with Sun Tzu, they will have a good time together. When people are old, they like to be with their children. They are infected with their vitality and feel a few years younger.


    "Thanks to my grandfather and uncle." He heard from his mother that his grandfather and uncle were great heroes defending the country, and they were the most admired people in their hearts.


    "I didn''t promise anything." Liu Junxi shook his hands and said deliberately.


    "My uncle doesn''t like being extraordinary at all." Extraordinary disappointed looking at Liu Junxi, a pair of big eyes with sad light, blinking and blinking, it seems that he is extremely bent.


    "Oh, my uncle is joking. Don''t take it seriously. You must not fly in your heart." Liu Junxi hurriedly coax, this only nephew if really with him, the most sad or he.


    "Ha ha, I''m also joking, uncle don''t take it seriously." Extraordinary moment changed a pair of smiling face, proud looking at Liu Junxi.


    "The child''s temperament is very similar to that of the princess and sister-in-law." Murong Yining fondly touched his head, learning from the look of Liu Xinmei, and made his hair fluffy.


    Liu heart eyebrow a stagnation, this movement, unexpectedly by him to learn a full ten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Extraordinary small eyebrows frowned, discontented to say: "four emperor uncle with his mother, always take me as a child, my hair every time you make with a bird''s nest like, damage my heroic image."


    "Puff, hiss..." Liu Xinmei was very unkind and laughed. Such a big child also knew how to pay attention to his image. As expected, this is also a world of looking at faces.


    Liu Junxi looked at the two men in silence. It was strange that these four princes were guests of Prince an''s residence at most. They walked around more frequently. How could they behave like their sister? Is it pure coincidence or contact for a long time, unconsciously in the two people''s facial expression, movement unconsciously in more than a little coincidence? It''s just that it''s not a couple''s behavior?


    Repressing his suspicions, Liu Junxi waved to the extraordinary. The visitor was a guest, and children should not be allowed to lie in the arms of the guests. At the same time, he gave Luo Yueting a look.


    "Sister, Cheng Wang is here for a thousand years. Why don''t you and your sister-in-law go to the back house to talk?" Luo Yueting fully understood her husband''s intention and said with a smile.


    "Well, I have something to talk to my sister-in-law." Liu Xinmei hires Tingting to stand up.


    "Marquis, Lord ANN is here." The housekeeper outside the door has slipped thin these two days, and there are too many guests to greet every day.


    "Why did he come?" Liu Xinmei is stunned.


    "Come on, come out." Liu Yi didn''t have time to think about it, but he knew that he couldn''t be allowed to be a marquis for a long time. Liu Junxi glanced at the room and shook her head secretly to Luo Yueting. In this way, he could not leave. He had just avoided suspicion. Now, it is easy to tell the truth.


    Luo Yueting smiles and laughs at Liu Xinmei: "why, this moment is not seen, and the king of an is chasing after him?"


    A word to resolve the indoor embarrassment, but Liu Xinmei is still frowning. She found that Murong Yifei did not like to leave his sight more and more.


    "Lord, please."


    "Lord, please."


    From the door came their courtesy and humility, but Liu Yi insisted on letting Murong Yifei go ahead. Although this man was his son-in-law, he always kept in mind that this was also the Liu family''s loyalty.


    All the people in the room also stood up. Murong Yifei''s eyes swept and saw Murong Yining in a light blue dress. Her faint smile immediately froze on her face, and her face became gloomy.


    "Yes, brother Wang." Murong Yining still respectful greetings.


    "Yes, sir." Luo Yueting is also blessed.


    "Why did you come?" Liu Xinmei but lazily nest in the chair, motionless, only raised eyebrows to ask him.


    "Why, can''t the king come here?" Murong Yifei tried hard to suppress, but his anger still erupted.


    "Lord, sister-in-law doesn''t mean that." Liu Junxi is full of black lines. He doesn''t know that his sister-in-law is so bold and reckless. Even if she is face-to-face, she is not polite to an Wang.


    "Yes, Wang Ye, this is not the meaning of Xin Mei. I just didn''t expect that the LORD would come to my humble house today. It''s really a soul in my heart." Liu Yi also quickly from the middle circle, a face of his daughter frequently make eyes. Even if the daughter is angry, she has to go back to Lord an''s house. What kind of pettiness did she make in her mother''s house?


    "Lord, did you come to visit my father or did you pick me up on the way?" Liu Xinmei fixed looking at Murong Yifei.


    "Both." Murong Yifei light, turn to Murong Yining: "fourth brother today also so free?"


    Strange to go, how does Liu Xinmei always exist where he appears? What happened on the street can be explained reluctantly. Is it also a chance encounter in Jingbian Houfu? Lian Ying''er''s words suddenly appeared in his ears. Could Cheng Wang have ulterior motives for Liu Xinmei?


    "Yes, if you know that brother Wang and sister-in-law are here, I would like to greet the Marquis a few days ago, so I will leave first." Murong Yining felt that her presence here affected the family reunion. Although brother Wang is also a member of Murong family, he is a charming guest of Jingbian Houfu!


    "King Cheng is not an outsider. He has just come here. He hasn''t finished drinking a cup of hot tea. Why did he leave in a hurry? This is my sister-in-law''s mother''s house. Dare you think I can''t treat you well? " Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    "Where did your sister-in-law say? Little brother, I just... I don''t want to disturb your family reunion. I''d better come to another day. " Murong Yining''s slightly embarrassed explanation.


    Alas, ordinary people''s brothers, moving closer, sometimes will attract sister-in-law''s dislike. But what happened to him was the opposite. His sister-in-law and his nephew had always been very enthusiastic about him, but his brother-in-law wanted him to disappear immediately. Although the elder brother was cold-blooded, he was very gentle to him when he was a child. Even after they opened their own government and became king, they were brothers and sisters all the time. What''s the matter now? What''s the matter with him? What''s wrong with him? Cheng Wang was very depressed. What he didn''t want to face now was Murong Yifei''s eyes. The cold air in them seemed to come from the iceberg which had not changed for thousands of years.


    Murong Yifei''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed up. In Liu Xinmei''s heart, Murong Yining is no longer an outsider. Is their relationship so good? She said so without any scruples, is she open-minded or doesn''t care what he thinks?Murong Yining has stood up. Liu Yi''s father and son are not staying or not. They have to watch him walk out of the flower hall. Then they quickly chase him out and send them out to the gate to apologize again and again.


    "King Cheng is a thousand years old. I''m sorry for my recklessness. I think you are very familiar with his sister-in-law and his son-in-law. I think you take good care of his mother and son. Didn''t king an often stay in the capital before Liu Junxi couldn''t help asking.


    "General Liu, sister-in-law Wang, she... Forget it. Maybe you will know in the future." Murong Yining words to the mouth, and swallow down.


    If you tell the truth, there are always some people who are suspected of saying bad things about brother Wang behind their backs. Many people don''t know that their husband and wife are estranged. If it was not for his accidental encounter that day, he was also one who was kept in the dark. He had no right to ask about the family affairs of the second brother. He could not bear to see the mother and son in such a miserable state that he reached out to help. If he told the truth, he was afraid that he would annoy the Lord of Jingbian, and he would not do such a thing by devaluing others.


    If his sister-in-law was wronged, it would be reasonable to complain to his mother''s family, but he could not say it from his mouth.


    "Farewell, farewell." Murong Yining turned and got into the carriage of the palace, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Liu''s father and son have been at the gate of Jingbian Houfu three times. In the past, there were so many guests in the house, and they were not as tired as Liu Yi, because most of them were not as senior as Liu Yi. He only had to say "please" and meet him in the second door. He didn''t have to do everything personally. But today is an exception. It''s the Lord, and two of them.


    "Dad, why does the child feel that there is something wrong between his sister and Cheng Wang?" Liu Junxi lowered his voice as he walked.


    "Nonsense! How could that be true? " Liu Yi glared at a pair of tiger eyes.


    "Yes, maybe the son is too thoughtful." Liu Junxi didn''t dare to say any more. For so many years, he was both a son and a subordinate. He was used to following his father''s words.


    "Well, you don''t think so? What''s wrong with it? " Liu Yi suddenly lowered his voice. He was neither a fool nor a blind man. Especially after the arrival of an Wang, the atmosphere seemed to have been unfriendly. It was strange whether he was a brother or a husband and wife.


    "..." Liu Junxi''s full of doubts was scared back by his father. How could he feel that everything was wrong?


    "Dad, we''d better go back first. I think my sister is very resistant to this marriage." Liu Junxi remembered what Liu Xinmei had said on the road, and there was some soul painting in her heart. Was it that their husband and wife were not as harmonious and beautiful as they seemed? Murong Yifei made her sister suffer endless grievances.


    "This family background, this appearance, is a match made in heaven." Liu Yi is also puzzled. This is a good story that everyone envies at that time!


    "I''m afraid it''s the character of two people. An Wang is famous for his coldness, and his younger sister seems to be very impatient now. If such two people meet together, I''m afraid no one will give up. " Liu Junxi suddenly felt that her younger sister was more suitable for Murong Yifei. Only when she didn''t feel angry and resentful would she become a kind-hearted girl.


    "Father king, why did you come here and the fourth emperor''s uncle left?" Extraordinary small mouth son also toot up, they haven''t come and discuss where to play next time?


    "You want father to go?" Murong Yifei is full of anxiety. Is this son raised for others? Always standing with Liu Xinmei is also light to him. Although the relationship between father and son has been greatly improved recently, it is just that he and Murong Yining share of intimacy, he has never been.


    "Not really. It''s just that uncle Sihuang likes to play with me and is very patient." Extraordinary thought, gave a very pertinent answer.


    "Father, in the future, will... Will accompany you." Murong Yifei''s tone suddenly became more gentle. The child grew up in a flash. If he didn''t spare time to accompany him, he would have no chance to start again.


    "Come on, change the hot tea." Liu Yi orders in a hurry.


    "Marquis, it''s really hard to go out for so many years." Murong Yifei slowed down the tone, very sincere said.


    The life of Nanyue is fierce. If it wasn''t for the Lius, the border would not be so peaceful. What they were even more afraid of was the famous general Fei. At the age of 16, Liu Junxi had already taken the head of a general in front of the two armies.


    "Lord, if you and dad have important military affairs to discuss, I will not be in the way here. Sister in law, let''s go to the back house. " Liu Xinmei reaches out to take Luo Yueting and wants to go out.


    "Princess, now that you are all from your own family, how can you avoid suspicion?" Murong Yifei said ironically.


    Is Murong Yining sitting here talking about family background? No matter what, the fourth prince also represents the royal family. Naturally, she talked about state affairs. At that time, she must have listened with interest. When he came in, she slouched in the chair, casually as if she were alone, and even sitting posture was without image. Anyway, she is also Princess Ann. She has to take into account his face.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyebrows were picked up when he stepped down. It''s very good. He''s just looking for something awkward today. No matter what she did, he was not satisfied. How can you treat her like a father?


    "You say so." Liu Xinmei returned to the chair, hoping to have a ge you lie down.


    "Lord, ha ha, originally, Xinmei wanted to go back to the back house, but I heard that the LORD had come, so I left it specially." Liu Yi has a hard time explaining that he is also confused. The king Yun and King Cheng have a lot of friendship with Liu Xinmei. How can they have a nose instead of a nose and face with their husband?


    "Hehe, marquis, the princess didn''t even know when she went back to the mansion. She just came here after hearing the reply from the bodyguard. I''m sorry that you''ve been too busy to arrange the prince recently. I had planned to take the princess to visit when I was free. As a result, it''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. " Murong Yifei was very polite to the Marquis of Jingbian.


    "State affairs matter. I dare not trouble you. It''s just that Xinmei and the son of a generation are idle and have nothing to do, but they have to come back often to have a look. These years, I have been away all year round, and I have a debt to this child! " Liu Yi looks at Liu Xinmei with gentle eyes and a little apology.


    Father''s love is like a mountain. Every father hopes to be a strong support for his children and protect them from the wind and rain. Even if they have enough ability to plan their own future, in his eyes, they are still the children they need to take care of."It should be." Murong Yifei nodded again and again. If Liu Xinmei often walked around with Jingbian Houfu, it was better than her wandering in the street all day. Who knows what will happen to her if she is not careful at the next moment.


    "If you don''t object to it, my son and I will live in the prince''s house of Jingbian for some time?" Liu Xinmei hit the snake with the stick, and immediately put forward the request with a smile. As long as there is no place for Murong to fly, it is a paradise.


    "Well, Prince an''s house is not far away from the prince''s house of Jingbian. It''s better for the working princess to work harder and visit every day. As you know, today''s Lord an''s residence is really inseparable from you, the housewife! " Murong Yifei pondered for a moment, earnestly said.


    "Oh, in this case, it is natural to give priority to the palace. Heart eyebrow, married from husband, but this can not be forgotten Liu Yi told her with great care.


    Bah, go to your husband! What Liu Xinmei wants to do most now is to burn those nonsense books. How many women have been harmed! She felt that marriage must be equal. You can have three wives and four concubines, and I can do whatever I want. If you are faithful, I will be with you all my life. But who should she tell you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Murong Yifei''s eyes flashed a touch of pride, but fleeting. Hehe, as long as Jingbian Houfu doesn''t support her to break with herself, Liu Xinmei''s strength alone is still very easy to deal with.


    He repeatedly waved to Liu Yi: "the marquis will be wrong. I don''t want the princess to follow my wishes everywhere. Now I have to take care of everything in my mansion. I can''t leave her for a day. "


    "What?" Liu Junxi is a little surprised. Does his sister have such a skill? When she was in Jingbian Houfu, she had never been in contact with this.


    Liu Xinmei is proficient in all kinds of martial arts. She is no longer the little girl who always needs him to worry about, but what does Cheng Wang mean by his words at the door? People always have to experience something to change their nature. Compared with the past, Liu Xinmei is quite different. What happened to her?


    "Well, the LORD said it well, but he wanted to find a housekeeper who didn''t spend money. Besides, this is not your has the final say, I will not make decisions. Liu Xinmei curls her mouth.


    So many days, her hands are nothing more than income and expenditure of trivial things, sporadic, but it is very energy consuming. Fortunately, she is smart. She has assigned special personnel to manage all fields. She just needs to know the working efficiency of these people. She thinks that if Lord an''s mansion is a tower, she has already stood on the top of the tower. With a gentle sweep, everything can be seen clearly.


    It''s just that this doesn''t appeal to her enough. No matter how well the palace is managed, it has little to do with her. Her own industries are the capital for her future rise. Fortunately, Xiangye is the most reassuring for her, and everything is well organized. Moreover, she finds that the girl''s favorite place to go is still the herbal hall, which is probably because of his cousin Yunrui who redeemed her body in name?


    "Princess, what can''t you do to win?" Murong Yifei asked strangely. Now even Ying''er is not here. If Wen is completely elevated, Hai Yun has never been involved in these common affairs. Li Yunxin, even if he has a heart, is powerless. Liu Xinmei has become the only hostess in the whole anwang mansion. What is she dissatisfied with?


    Liu Xinmei glared at him angrily. To tell the truth, the thing she wanted to do the most was to return her own freedom. However, he resolutely refused to agree. He did not know what opinions his mother''s side had, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Oh, I have forgotten that there is a big event waiting for you to make up your mind! Aifei, it''s not easy for the Marquis to leave the capital this time. If you are free in the future, you should often come back to visit. But today, you''d better go back with me as soon as possible! " Murong Yifei seemed to think of something important. As soon as he patted his head, he stood up.


    "Lord, when it''s such a time, would you like to stay and have a light meal?" Liu Yi kept it. To sum up, he and his daughter and grandson haven''t spent much time with each other, and they are reluctant to give up.


    "There will be a long time to come, marquis, to change the Japanese king to be the East, to receive the wind and dust for you and the general." Murong Yifei said with a smile on his face.


    "In this way, I dare not force him to stay." Looking at him, it seems that he really wants to go back to deal with the big things. Liu Yi doesn''t dare to say more. Fortunately, as he said, there is a long way to go. There are many opportunities for their father and daughter to meet in the future. They are not in a hurry for this moment.


    Liu Xinmei helplessly gets up. Every time this guy appears, she is caught off guard and always disrupts her plan. She sometimes doubted if he was sincere?


    Liu Yi looks at the carriage parked at the door. The carriage of an Wang is very spacious, but the carriage of his daughter is very luxurious. It can be seen that this cold hearted king is still very fond of his daughter.


    "Dad, I''ll be back some other day." Liu Xinmei pokes her head out of the window. Her own carriage, with Liu ye''er and mother Feng, is now in the same carriage with Wang An.


    "Well, what''s important to you? I''ve just returned to Hou''s house, and I haven''t had time to talk to my father and brother for a while. " Liu Xinmei complained that this man is always such a self righteous, relying on his identity, forced to change his mind.


    "Liu Xinmei, you explain to the king. Do you meet Cheng Wang today?" Murong Yifei gritted his teeth.


    "Are you sick?" Liu Xinmei suddenly turned over. After a long time of fighting, there was no big thing happened. She knocked over the vinegar jar!


    She really did not know that she would meet Murong Yining in her mother''s home. She could only say that fate is really wonderful. Unexpected people always appear in unexpected places. But are you crazy? Even if you seduce people, you won''t bring them to your mother''s house, right?


    "What do you say?" Murong Yifei reached out to hook up her chin and dangerously approached her. Why is this woman always so righteous? Do you really think too much?


    Liu Xinmei didn''t say a word. She bent down and bit him fiercely. There was enough space in the carriage for several people, but there seemed to be no gap between them. Murong Yifei didn''t evade and was bitten by Liu Xinmei.


    Murong Yifei''s eyebrows wrinkled. How much strength did this woman use? Does she hate herself that much?"You''re a dog? Still biting? " Murong Yifei shook his hands and asked angrily.


    "Yes, don''t you know?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t even blink her eyes. Alas, what kind of husband and wife this is? She doesn''t even know her animal sign. It''s hard for the original owner to give him a son. Tut, it''s a waste of emotion!


    Murong Yifei choked suddenly. He forgot, no, he didn''t know what this woman was. Who thought of saying it casually, he was right.


    "It''s a dog, not a real dog." Murong Yifei with a smile in the corner of his eyes, scolding her a few words out of anger is also good.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei won''t be defeated easily. She turns her head without caring. Hum, he should be glad that he is not a real dog. Otherwise, he will bite a piece of his meat! Ah, bah, his meat must be terrible. I don''t want it.


    "You''re not interested, princess." Murong Yifei suddenly burst into a vicious smile, and his tone of voice was also extraordinarily ambiguous.


    "What do you want?" Liu Xinmei hands tightly in the chest. This guy doesn''t want a car crash, does he? Come on, that''s not fun. I''m so ashamed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Liu Xinmei hands around the chest, a face of alert looking at Murong Yifei. Alas, this is what she fears most. She has no experience in her previous life. She really doesn''t know what to do with men, especially such shameless men.


    Murong Yifei every time to see her like a big enemy, the bottom of my heart can''t help laughing secretly. This woman, their children are so old, how to tease her every time, are nervous and green like a girl without personnel? These years of estrangement, has become let her do not know how to accept themselves.


    His face was pasted over, and the falling hair touched her delicate cheek inadvertently. The warm breath made her feel flustered. She wanted to hide, but as soon as she stepped back, she hit her back on the carriage. Couldn''t the carriage be bigger?


    "You, what are you going to do? It''s a day and a day. You have to restrain yourself. " Liu Xinmei said dryly.


    Damn it, you can''t ask for help or call for help when you are being belittled. This is the life of a dog!


    Murong Yifei pulled his lips and showed a smile. His deep voice filled the whole carriage: "love Princess means... Do you have an appointment tonight?"


    The need to control the day and night, can be unscrupulous vent. If he does not understand wrong, Liu Xinmei gives him a different kind of hint.


    I''ll ask you for a date! Liu Xinmei really wants to blow out an old punch. It''s better to crook his nose and make him old and dirty. Although she has a taekwondo black belt, but on such a man, she is not even a point of victory. In this age of martial arts, as well as all kinds of superb martial arts and lightness skills in the legend, she is not a modern person can crack.


    "That, that, you stay away from me first!" Liu Xinmei cried impatiently.


    I can hide for a while, but I can''t hide for a whole life, but I can''t wait for a moment!


    "If you don''t sit well, I''ll go back to my car." Liu Xinmei regretted sharing a car with him.


    Murong Yifei raised his hand and clamped Liu Xinmei''s wrist. He picked his eyebrow and looked at her: "OK, I''d like to have a try."


    He did not believe that, in his own eyes, she can make what kind of ghost trick. This woman has a lot of temper, but she has no advantage in strength. He just doesn''t want to force others into difficulties. He really thinks he is a character!


    Cut! Or is it not a man? Liu Xinmei looked at him contemptuously, but with a brute force. If the one with hard arms and thick fists was the boss, Liu Bang would have nothing to do with him when Chu and Han were fighting.


    Murong Yifei was amused by her small movements and couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. When his temper so easy-going, was ignored, but also calmly with her peaceful coexistence, which was in the past he could not believe.


    "Help! Come on, somebody. Something''s going on. " All of a sudden, Liu Xinmei''s eyes turned and yelled at the top of her voice, with infinite panic in her voice.


    Murong Yifei frowned and looked at her inexplicably. There was no danger in the street! Did she smell something dangerous? But she is also too fussy, with him in, to protect her peace for thousands of years.


    Liu Xinmei raised her legs and pounded the carriage violently, making a huge noise.


    "Lord." There are not many bodyguards who follow Murong Yifei, but they are all masters. Hearing this cry, they quickly gather around, especially xuankun, who is the first to rush over and shout out the window eagerly: "Lord...


    " ouch. " Liu Xinmei called, quickly opened the curtain, "Teng" jumped out.


    Xuankun quickly stretched out his hand to hold it, and asked anxiously, "princess, what''s wrong with the prince?"


    Why did the LORD say nothing for such a long time?


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand and said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. He''s fine. There''s no need to worry."


    "That..." xuankun was stunned. There was nothing wrong with his ears. Just now he clearly heard her calling "help".


    "Oh, I, I''m sorry to have a sudden attack of an old disease. I can''t bear the abdominal pain for a moment. I''m sorry to disturb everyone." Liu Xinmei, who escaped from the birth of heaven, is smiling again at this time.


    "Oh, so the princess is ill? Then we''ll go and get a doctor Xuankun immediately prepared to order his men.


    "No, old disease. I have medicine around me. I just need a quiet rest. Please take the son to the king''s carriage Liu Xinmei gives orders at will.


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed, and immediately went over to knock on the window, whispered a few words to Liu ye''er, and then took the son to the king''s hand.


    "Miss Liu ye''er, mother Feng, the princess''s old illness, please take good care of her." He gave an uneasy advice.


    It''s strange. The princess is ill. Will the Lord take care of it? Why go back to your carriage? Oh, yes, the Lord has been served by others for so many years. How can he take care of others? Things happen suddenly, must be in a hurry, is in a hurry."Don''t worry, my Lord. The princess is not in any serious trouble." Xuankun also reported to Murong Yifei.


    There was only a faint voice coming out of the car: "mmm."


    "Father, is your mother ill?" Extraordinary worry asked, sitting around Murong Yifei twists and turns, from time to time looking back, but nothing can be seen.


    Murong Yifei reached out and patted his son and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. Your mother will get better soon."


    Secretly, he bit his teeth. Well, this woman is different from others. Other women are a cry two make three hang, she is good, is repeatedly pretending to be sick, is not the effect of repeated trials and turns to make her addicted?


    "Really?" Extraordinary small face wrinkled, looks very unhappy.


    "Would you be so worried if your father was ill?" Murong Yifei suddenly asked. It''s a wonderful feeling that someone cares about you. He wants to know which one is higher or lower in his son''s mind.


    Extraordinary tangled for a long time, just hesitated to say: "father is not sick."


    Er, Murong Yifei is speechless. A child is the most obedient to his inner thoughts. The child has never worried about himself, but he is very clever to avoid this problem. He sighed: Alas, there is always some estrangement between their father and son. However, it seems that he can''t blame the child. At his age when he should be cared for most, he has been indifferent to him. What else can he expect?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    In the carriage, Liu ye''er and mother Feng were all in a panic. One gave her a soft cushion and let her lean on the carriage. The other rubbed her hands and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Or shall we go to the herbal hall first? "


    "To what herbal hall? Isn''t there Mr. Mo Li in the mansion? Is there any medicine better than him in the whole world? " Liu Xinmei asked a series of questions.


    "Oh, please hurry up, uncle Qin. Let''s go back and ask Mr. Mo Li to check your pulse." Liu ye''er suddenly realizes that, yes, Mr. Yunrui''s medical skills are good, but every mountain is higher than the other. Compared with Mr. Mo Li, he is not a bit worse.


    "Princess, Xuan bodyguard said that you had an old disease, but the old slave watched you grow up. How can you not know what kind of disease you have?" Mother Feng asked.


    Liu Xinmei smiles mysteriously, ha ha, she doesn''t know this old disease.


    "Mammy, in fact, I''m fine, but I don''t want to sit with Lord Ann." Liu Xinmei''s voice is low, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are unabashed smile.


    Murong Yifei is stupid enough. She thinks that this woman is the same as the world and can be conquered by force. It''s just that he forgot that this woman is a creature with independent consciousness and independent thought. The best conquering move is not violence.


    Er! Mother Feng and Liu Ye Er looked at each other, and they more and more admired the princess''s courage. They all dared to play tricks in front of the prince. If this is exposed, will the prince teach the princess a lesson?


    "You must be careful, princess." Mother Feng said in horror that she had been in Prince Ann''s house for some time. The prince seemed to be quite tolerant to the princess, but the princess never gave a good face. She couldn''t see it at all. The princess had the experience of abandoning her wife. Compared with the days in Jingbian Hou''s house, I don''t know how much more beautiful.


    "Shh." Liu Xinmei raised her index finger and put it on her lips to indicate their silence. Her head was tilted, leaning against the cushion, and she fell asleep slowly.


    "Willow leaf, have you really suffered so much with the princess?" Mother Feng is a little unbelievable.


    In the old days, she didn''t know, but after she came, she saw that the eldest lady took back her dowry and gradually regained the right to be in charge of the family step by step. She had a good fight with those side concubines and his wife''s master, but she didn''t fall behind every time. The lady became as like as two peas and a woman. If it were not for the same face as the lady, she could not believe that she had a larger master in her hand than the original lady.


    Mrs. Ning is deeply in love with Jingbian Hou''s husband and wife. She is very generous to her servants, but she can''t see how powerful she is. It''s just that Hou Ye is a famous hero in the world. The woman who can make Liu Yi fall in love with her heart and soul will never be a mediocre person. Mrs. Ning was intelligent since she was a child. Her talent was obvious to all. It was not long after she married to the capital that Lord Liu married a woman of both talent and appearance, which was very enviable.


    Mother Feng has never seen Mrs. Ning argue with Lord Hou, so every time she sees Liu Xinmei fighting with Murong Yifei, she can''t help but think of Mrs. Ning''s gentleness.


    Liu ye''er sighs. The past is hard to remember. If she comes again, she doesn''t know if she has the courage to accompany the princess along the way.


    "Mammy, we had a better time in those two years than in Jingbian Marquis house!" Willow leaf son red eyes, looking at the sweet sleep of Liu Xinmei is helpless.


    In Hou Fu''s time, although anliuyan deliberately raised and abandoned his wife, the treatment was still reasonable. She has never been upset about her in terms of food and clothing. She is also used to the days when clothes are stretched out and food is opened. But later, they suffered from the white eyes of the servants of Lord an''s house. Hum, although she didn''t win her name, her wealth and status suddenly plummeted. The whole family almost forgot the surname of Liu, the princess of Prince an''s residence.


    "Tell me about it." Mother Feng said in a low voice.


    If there is really an accident, she should know who the muddleheaded account is to settle with.


    Liu Ye Er couldn''t resist mother Feng, so she had to say all the facts in a low voice. When it comes to the sad and emotional place, their eyes are red and red, almost, they become the world''s fallen people, do not know when and where to turn the tide.


    "Is that what changed the princess?" Mother Feng was deeply saddened.


    Liu ye''er doesn''t know how to answer. Princess, the princess is not a little bit like this. She did not have a slowly accepted identity, just fell down, sleep, become strong and independent. The reason for this is that she still does not know what it is for.


    "It seems so." Liu Ye Er''s guilty answer.


    Suffering is enough to change a person''s temperament. If the princess is as weak as before, how can they take her seriously?


    Mother Feng''s face is full of love. How many wrongs did she suffer in her absence! No wonder the princess is always indifferent to the prince.


    "Alas..." mother Feng sighed for a long time. She had known that it was such a result. She had better ask the Marquis and simply took her back to the south of the Yangtze River. Ning family will take good care of this girl."Alas..." Liu ye''er could not help sighing. If the princess married, she would not be afraid of power. The LORD was afraid that she would not marry so many concubines.


    Hearing one sigh after another, xuankun couldn''t help knocking on the window again and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, miss LiuYe? Is it the princess''s old illness aggravating?


    "Brother Xuan, don''t worry. The princess is asleep now after taking the medicine." Willow leaf son some embarrassed said, this voice long sigh, but is to attract other people''s attention.


    "That''s good." Xuankun retreated and told the king in a low voice.


    "Father, I want to sit with my mother." Extraordinary in Murong Yifei''s arms to request.


    "Don''t you hear me? Your mother is asleep. She is weak and uncomfortable at the moment. She is always tired more easily than others. Don''t wake her up and let her sleep soundly. " Murong Yifei said.


    The woman''s heart is so big that she is sleepy before she goes far. Recently, there are more and more things at home. Are you tired? Murong Yifei guessed secretly.


    Extraordinary tilted his head to see his father for a long time, his mother was weak? That was the old days, OK? Now her strength is very big, he is so big, his mother can still lift him high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Because Liu Xinmei fell asleep, the procession slowed down for fear of waking up the princess.


    The carriage just stopped in front of the door of Prince an''s house, and extraordinary couldn''t wait to greet his father: "quick, let me down!"


    Murong Yifei ape arm a Shu, lightly pushed him out, he also slowly walked out.


    "Mom, mom, we''re home. Wake up, aren''t you dying of pain?" Extraordinary two small short legs run up like a whirlwind, a few times ran outside Liu Xinmei''s car, there is endless worry in the voice.


    "Princess, wake up, wake up." Liu Ye Er whispered several times, but saw that Liu Xinmei had no response, so she had to push and push, so as to wake her up easily.


    "Well, home?" Liu Xinmei rubbed her drowsy eyes and asked, she didn''t sleep enough!


    "Mother, are you too painful to say? I''ll help you. " Extraordinary noisy, stand on tiptoe, ready to lift the curtain that obstructs the sight, but his stature is too short, even if very hard, still can''t do.


    Er, I''ve seen Keng father and Keng Niang. Can she be regarded as a pit for her son? The child worried all the way, but she fell asleep. It''s a little unkind! Alas, his father was not worried at all. Two adults were in a dilemma, but the consequences were borne by an innocent doll.


    She quickly opened the curtain, and before the person went down, she showed a bright smile: "son, I''m ok. After taking the medicine, the strength of the medicine came up, I took a nap for a while, and now I''m much better. It doesn''t seem to hurt anywhere


    The little man''s eyebrows immediately spread out, patted the little hands, turned back and said with a smile: "father, your mother is OK!"


    His joy came from the bottom of his heart. Liu Xinmei looked at it, and his eyebrows and eyes also curved. The happiest thing in the world is that her feelings have been paid back. What''s more, she was lonely in her previous life, and she was very eager to treat her family relationship.


    Murong Yifei slowly came out of the carriage, secretly smiling at Liu Xinmei. She cried "help" in pain. This time, she recovered. Is she taking a panacea?


    "What''s wrong with Aifei? Mo Li is in, might as well ask him to take good care of a time, this disease if the attack is frequent, very hurt the body Murong Yifei presents the image of a good husband in front of everyone.


    "It''s all right. We don''t have to work. We don''t know each other well. After all, we are friends of the king." Liu Xinmei quickly declined. What she got was a heart disease. She couldn''t be intimate with Murong Yifei. There was no remedy.


    Murong Yifei''s eyebrows trembled, ha ha, unfamiliar?


    "But I don''t know who cured Xiaoyu''s leg in Ruyan pavilion? At that time, did you forget that Mr. Mo Li was a friend of Ben Wang''s. at that time, were you very familiar with him Wang an asked in jest.


    Although he is not very reasonable about the affairs of the back house, he has paid more attention to Ruyan Pavilion recently. Murong Yifei knows all the big and small things that happened there. Xuankun is not white raised. How can he become the bodyguard of king an?


    Liu Xinmei patted her ears and murmured: "I don''t know what''s going on these days. It''s cold. It''s so easy to get angry. My ears are buzzing. I can''t hear anything."


    Said in front of Murong Yifei, Shi Shi ran walked past, and kept rubbing his ears.


    After a short walk, there was a dull laugh. Liu Ye Er and mother Feng couldn''t hold back. The princess is absolutely not deaf. She is just selectively deaf. This just out of the sight of an Wang, she and the son of the world have a lot of fun together.


    Murong Yifei''s face is gloomy with the sky before the wind and rain is about to come. Can you invent a disease at will? Is this fun? One day, no matter whether she is willing or not, we must take a good diagnosis for her, and see how she will play tricks in front of him.


    Snow kite God did not know that appeared in an Wang''s body side, she reached out to pat Murong Yifei''s shoulder, smile: "why, my sister-in-law or as always do not want to see you?"


    The guards and servants around bowed their heads, and they heard nothing.


    Murong Yifei turns her head and stares at Xueyuan. Is this girl sincere in seeing his jokes? Alas, it is clear that she grew up looking at her since childhood. How could this girl be better with Liu Xinmei now?


    "Eat the inside out!" Murong Yifei laughed and scolded, this is the top of master''s heart, he is also used to hold her in the palm of his hand to pet.


    "Elder martial brother, I have a way to help you subdue her!" Xue Yuan laughs like a cunning little fox, and her eyes keep turning.


    "All down!" King an was indifferent.


    How can we discuss such a private matter in public? Cough, in this palace, he is the head of the family.


    "Say it Murong Yifei''s face is slightly red. Alas, the woman who gave birth to children is still so affectable that he is really helpless. This is really depressing enough. If he can get rid of this evil spirit, he can''t get it!"Elder martial brother, you are so stupid! Women say no, that''s what they want. The simplest way to avoid women is the most effective Xueyuan said with a smile.


    She lived the life of a young lady in Prince Ann''s mansion. Every day, she stretched out her hand and opened her mouth. As the saying goes, the hand is short and the mouth is short. After disturbing her for so many days, this man is really nice to her. He has the demeanor of a big brother. If you receive a drop of water, you should be willing to repay the spring. I have nothing else, so I have to... Bah, she can''t agree with others. But she didn''t mind having someone else do it for her.


    "What method?" Murong Yifei lacks the experience of pursuing women. The women around him are very active. Habit is a very terrible thing. It makes people indulge in the present life and don''t want to change.


    "Ha ha, if there is a misunderstanding between men and women, there is nothing that can not be solved once. If there is, then congratulations on winning the prize. Just do it again." Xueyuan said with ease.


    What is this girl talking nonsense about? Murong Yifei was puzzled. No wonder she and Liu Xinmei walk so close, two people talk, always so inexplicable, is this the sequela left by the amnesia?


    Looking at Murong Yifei with a puzzled look on her face, Xue Yuan knocks on her small head. Oh, it''s hard to talk to the ancients. Fortunately, people here don''t have such a thing. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the baby to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Xueyuan looked at the sky helplessly and spread out her hands: "why, can''t you understand what I said?"


    Although Murong Yifei was very reluctant, he still nodded. He could not help it. He understood the "Pa Pa Pa" and "winning the prize", but he could not understand the meaning of it. He had to put down his posture and ask questions.


    "That pa pa pa..." Xue Yuan suddenly got embarrassed. She forgot that she was not facing Liu Xinmei, but a big man. Is it really good to talk to him about this?


    "What is it? Is it rare? " Murong Yifei didn''t know where to go. He said to Xueyuan, "don''t worry. It''s just a drop in the bucket for the king."


    "Pooh!" Xueyuan laughed. This is because he has money to buy, and it is estimated that no one dares to sell it. Isn''t this the same as wearing a bright hat for the king?


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, it''s better for you to come by yourself. It''s better to ask for others than yourself." Xueyuan held her stomach in her hand, and her intestines were laughing and painful. Is he chubby sent by monkey? He can say such funny words.


    "Well, well, I''ll make it clear to you! That Pa Pa Pa is... It''s a round house. Once again, I don''t need to say more! " Xue Yuan thought for a long time before she found a suitable word. Alas, the span of thousands of years is really troublesome to communicate with!


    "You..." Murong Yifei''s handsome face is red with blood. Where is this a girl''s home to say?


    "Well, I''ll give you the idea, and then it''s up to you to see your own understanding." Snow kite said carelessly.


    "But, however, she has not cooperated with her all the time." Murong Yifei doesn''t dare to see Xueyuan any more. If he has a way, he doesn''t want to ask his younger martial sister for advice. This girl is still a pretty girl. If such shocking words are heard by a second person, who else in the world dares to marry her?


    "You fool, you can''t even bend your bow?" Xueyuan looks at Murong Yifei with contempt.


    It''s a waste of such a strong body. She did. Is he a celibate God? The book of sages is indeed unreadable. It will make a man stupid. Flowers can be folded straight to fold, don''t wait for no flowers to break the empty branches, or those literati have more sentiment, the time to hand, the wind and fire into Youzhou ah! Look at Zhu Xi that guy, is the most dignified, full of benevolence and morality, full of belly of male thieves and female prostitutes.


    "You, you are still a girl who has not been released from the cabinet. How can you be so reserved?" Murong Yifei angrily scolds her.


    "Well, didn''t you just listen with interest? If a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know how to be kind. Don''t blame me for turning my elbow out! I''ve said everything I have to say. How to do it is your own business. " Xueyuan is even more angry than him. What? It is clear that it is killing the donkey. Bah, she''s not a donkey. Well, this is clearly a bridge to be torn down.


    "..." Murong Yifei was blocked and couldn''t say a word. If this woman had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, she would be so unreasonable and unforgiving!


    Don''t want to stay here to listen to his long talk, Xueyuan spat out her tongue at him and ran away.


    Facing her back, Murong Yifei shook her head. This girl, don''t know if Xiao Yin can surrender to live? Calculate the days, things should be done almost. He can''t help but worry about Xiao Yin. Xueyuan was a gentle and clever little girl at the beginning, but now she is even more shrewd than a married woman. This is the most difficult to accept the grace of beauty, especially the rose with thorns. I wonder if it will make Xiao Da league leader''s blood dripping?


    After standing foolishly for a long time, xuankun saw that all the people left and right were gone, and then he came over and said softly, "Lord..."


    the autumn wind is cold. What unhappy things do you have to blow here? Now the women around him are more and more worried. He is a close bodyguard who naturally has to take care of the king.


    "Oh, go back first!" Murong Yifei this just returned to God son, walked to the study.


    "Lord, Mel has made some progress. My subordinates think, wait a few more days, and create more misunderstandings for them. Before long, they will be in disorder. " Xuankun replied in a low voice.


    "Well, you don''t have to do it in a hurry, so as not to frighten the snake. I think what they have done is not just such a bad thing. " Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord. The princess is a smart person. She knows that someone will come to visit mei''er at night, so her subordinates have secretly set up their hands these days, but the man''s skill is so good that he can escape. " Xuankun said with some regret.


    "Her idea?" Murong Yifei narrowed her eyes. It''s unpleasant for a woman to be stupid, but if she is too clever, it''s not a good thing! He found that Liu Xinmei was slowly out of his control, and many things were unexpected.


    "Yes." Xuankun is very practical, and never does those activities that are greedy for Tiangong.


    "So she''s got her eye on the colony early in the morning. Maybe she knows more than we do." Murong Yifei pondered for a moment.Xuankun nodded. He had suffered so much and suffered so many grievances. He would not easily let go of Wen side''s concubine, depending on the princess''s nature of being vindictive. Sometimes, the war between the women is more wonderful than the real battle between the two armies.


    "Lord, my subordinates have found out that the rumors about the princess that Lian side princess said last time happened after Mrs. Wen visited the side princess. At that time, the princess went out, accompanied by Mrs. Wen is Lian side imperial concubine. " Xuankun remembered what happened not long ago.


    Wenfei''s wife does not go out of the house, but also can make Prince an''s house not live in peace. It seems that she is definitely not an oil-saving lamp. So it seems that the one who was plotting against the princess must be a person who lived in a group. However, he didn''t believe it in any case. With a close servant girl, he had such a big courage. Even if she is out of favor, it is also the difference between the master and the slave. Mei''er must have been instructed.


    "Well, it''s not without reason." Murong Yifei''s look changed. Her face was cloudy and sunny. However, it is not possible for him to meet Xuanrong in the palace today.


    Again and again, and again and again, it is a coincidence, it is a bit too coincidental. Moreover, Liu Xinmei always talks and laughs in front of Murong Yining. She is much happier than when she is with her. There is no need to explain this. He knows it in his own mind. Murong Yifei''s heart began to burst of acid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Murong Yifei has a rest in his bedroom. Isn''t that woman sick? He also has to learn to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. And so on tomorrow let Mo Li take care of her for a few days, raise the fat white, eat up to be more delicious and juicy.


    This night, Liu Xinmei had a very stable sleep. It was a good feeling that the wolf was not around. What she worried about most was that she would be eaten and wiped clean by him. Although she did not know that she was not perfect, she still had a virginity complex in her heart. Alas, such a beautiful and clean body, but there is such an embarrassing identity, can we say that life with defects is perfect?


    The next day''s lunch was in the flower hall. This is the second time, a large family sitting together to eat. It must be Murong Yifei who has something important to announce in public. Liu Xinmei came early this time, so that a large group of people''s eyes would fall on her alone. It also needs courage to move to her position under the gaze of the public.


    Xueyuan is also there. When she sees Liu Xinmei coming, she blinks at her happily, and her beautiful eyes keep turning on her face. Liu Xinmei unconsciously touched her cheek and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Am I getting fat a lot?"


    These days, after sleeping and eating, I feel the clothes are a little tight. A white cover a hundred ugliness, a fat destroy all. She likes this free and carefree life, but she doesn''t want to be an ugly fat man.


    Xueyuan shook her head: "well, I thought it rained last night. It seems that it is still very dry."


    Rain? Liu Xinmei showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly: "what madness you said is in the late autumn season. It''s not easy to look forward to the rain. Wait for the first snow!"


    Xueyuan chuckles and squints at Murong Yifei, shaking his head and sighing. Alas, ah Dou, who can''t help it.


    Murong Yifei avoids Xueyuan''s eyes with a guilty heart. When he thinks of the words "overlord''s strong bow", he can''t help laughing. When does Murong Yifei want a woman, but also to use such tough means? The more I live, the more I go back.


    Looking at the two people, Liu Xin eyebrows under the heart of the doubt, they seem to have reached some kind of agreement? Can''t help but get close to Xueyuan and ask in a low voice: "what the hell are you doing?"


    Before Xueyuan could speak, there was a succession of footsteps outside. Murong Yifei''s women, accompanied by servant girls, came in.


    "See the Lord and Princess Liu." If Wen Ruo was blessed, all the people behind him also went with the ceremony.


    "Princess Liu? Isn''t this the only princess I have? " Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, that concubine body..." Wen Ruo is unwilling to ask.


    Once upon a time, the prince Ann''s mansion only knew that there were empress Wen and empress Lian, but almost forgot that the imperial concubine was still alive in the world! If Wen Ruo had been called this for some time, she was deliberately for it. It seems that with this surname, Liu Xinmei''s identity would not be much higher than her. But today, Murong Yifei is very direct expression of dissatisfaction, this is to spoil her meaning?


    "Isn''t it clearly written in the imperial jade document? Did Wen Bian Fei forget her identity? " Murong Yifei''s tone did not have a trace of temperature. It seemed that it was a bit colder than the outside temperature. He almost said the word "side imperial concubine" one word at a time, for fear that anyone would not hear it clearly.


    If Wen Ruo slightly closed her eyes, is she self humiliating? When I open my eyes again, there are tears hanging on my long eyelashes. She blinked her eyes and refused to let them drop. Some wrongs were to be swallowed by herself with blood and tears. She could not show people a joke.


    The rest of the people gave Liu Xinmei a new ceremony. Is this a warning to them to abide by their duties?


    Liu Xinmei stares at the eyes like water. Stunned for a moment, he said she was the only one? It''s nonsense. So many women are present. Obviously, he''s pulling hatred for her! The woman''s mind is hard to guess. She doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism!


    "Wang Ye, you are serious. They are all the same sisters, ha ha. " Liu Xinmei smiles awkwardly.


    Son of a bitch, I haven''t been fooling around in Lord an''s mansion for a few days. Don''t you make trouble for me? This woman, how many men do not want to monopolize themselves? Well, in fact, what''s good about such a man? One by one, they are scrambling to please him?


    "Sister Xinmei, the Lord seems to have a special love for you!" Xueyuan is not afraid of the big things. She says with a smile.


    "Forget it. It''s just a bike sharing. I don''t have much interest." Liu Xinmei lowered her voice and turned her lips in disdain.


    Murong Yifei''s narrow eyes flashed. He was a martial arts practitioner, and his ears and eyes were more sensitive than ordinary people. However, when the two women were together, he didn''t know much about their conversation.


    Xueyuan chuckled in spite of people''s dissatisfaction. She also said in a voice that only they could hear: "it''s not the same. This is the only bike you share. The rest of you don''t have your share. "


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, with a smile in their eyes. Mm-hmm, Xueyuan''s supplement is in place. Alas, this is the only one. You need to take care of the daily maintenance. Otherwise, if this thing is broken, there will be no place to repair it."What are you talking about?" Murong Yifei couldn''t help asking.


    Their smiles were a little sinister, and he was eager to know what they were talking about.


    "It''s nothing. I have a private conversation with sister Xinmei. Elder martial brother, can we have dinner? " Xueyuan quickly changed the topic.


    She can''t explain this question to Murong Yifei. This guy doesn''t even know what a bicycle is, but he is confused and "shared". It seems that the ancient system of three wives and four concubines is not so good. After Liu Xinmei''s analogy, there is nothing to be proud of.


    "I want to explain one thing first." Murong Yifei saw that she was not willing to say, and did not intend to force her. The girl has become open now. If she says something unbearable, he doesn''t know how to end it!


    "Well, I knew it was the Hongmen banquet." Liu Xinmei sighed greatly. It''s just a meal. Where did you get so much nonsense?


    "It''s not a Hongmen banquet, it''s a palace banquet." Murong Yifei seriously corrected Liu Xinmei''s words.


    "Palace Banquet? I won''t go. You can take them. " Liu Xinmei didn''t want to, so she refused.


    It''s not a good place to play at all. It''s all over the place. A young girl wants to marry a good family. What does she want?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Murong Yifei''s brow frown became a "Chuan" word, is this woman going to heaven? He was announcing his decision, not consulting her. He gave her the position of being the mother of the house, and he was the real master of the house.


    "You are the Royal daughter-in-law, the king''s Royal concubine, there is no reason not to go." Murong Yifei took out the momentum of a speech hall.


    "Well, there are many reasons. I haven''t participated in all these years. Maybe everyone is used to it." Liu Xinmei said disapprovingly.


    She is not afraid of Murong Yifei''s fierce eyes. What''s the matter? Is it against the law to tell the truth? They are so big, but the outside world has no specific information about their mother and son. They just know that the princess and the little son of the prince Ann''s mansion are weak and should not meet foreigners. They have been kept in the mansion. At that time, she was not the Royal concubine of Prince Ann''s mansion?


    Anwang rubbed the "sudden" straight jump of the temple, perhaps everyone is used to it, but I do not know from when, he is not used to not around the woman''s company. The more she wanted to escape, the more he wanted to hold her tightly in his hand.


    "This Palace Banquet is to welcome Tuoba Lingfeng. My father attaches great importance to it, so you must go." Murong Yifei had to move out of the emperor.


    Liu Xinmei, with a bitter face, said unhappily, "these princes and princes are really annoying. They don''t stay in their own country and run around. What? What''s more, if they come, they should prepare more young girls. What''s the matter if I don''t go? "


    Alas, to say that the two countries are friendly is not to regard women as victims! She really did not understand that even so, there are so many famous ladies who can''t wait to become Phoenix. What''s good about this kind of political marriage?


    "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that they will take a look and choose you? " Murong Yifei said coolly.


    Stealing laughter rang in the flower hall. The eyes of several side concubines and their wives all showed the meaning of ridicule. Did the princess overestimate herself too much? Even if she is a beautiful woman, she is also a woman. Do you really think that she has the ability to turn people upside down?


    Liu Xinmei sighed and said to herself, "I''d rather be the prince who looked away at the beginning, and this will never be regretted! Please, when you get tired of it, you don''t have to leave a favor for me. Just give me a letter of divorce. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t pester you


    Murong Yifei''s slender fingers, I do not know when to slowly grip up, jade white joint extra outstanding. He Li? A letter of suspension? This is what she''s been thinking of ever since she woke up. She is not ferocious, why is she in a hurry to escape?


    Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er are all happy. This woman really thinks Murong Yifei has so much patience. The people who embarrass him in public are often the ones who end up in trouble. Hehe, it''s necessary to pay attention to the propriety in order to advance. It seems that Liu Xinmei lifted a stone and hit her feet today! The title of imperial concubine was hard won, but she abandoned it like my shoes. If an Wang''s anger is like her will, it will be a disaster!


    Li Yunxin also looked at Murong Yifei with a kind of expectant eyes. I really hope that the prince is still the original temper. He grew up in the East Palace and has never suffered a trace of grievance since he was young. Liu Xinmei, who knows nothing about life and death, challenges his bottom line is not a funny thing. It''s a rare honor to be a close servant of Murong Yifei. Liu Xinmei, in the name of princess, looks disgusted. Does she think her life is good or her life is long?


    "I never regret what I decide. If you are wrong, you have to make a mistake. There is no reason to change it. " Murong Yu unexpectedly said such a sentence.


    "Shit!" Liu Xinmei couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. Are you sick? Know wrong, still do not change, this is what kind of dark psychology?


    "Lord, who can be wrong if you are not a saint? It''s not terrible to make a mistake. You can''t change it if you know it. You are so young and handsome. It''s time to start all over again. " Liu Xinmei is eager to persuade.


    Damn it, I really don''t want to tie this life with you. Liu Xinmei has to flatter him against his heart. If he is comfortable, let him go? She prayed in her heart.


    All the people in the room were stunned. They had seen the husband and wife discuss plans together. But it seemed that they were going to split up. Could they be so calm? As expected, I''ll see you for a long time. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. When you live older, all kinds of strange things will happen.


    "Cough," Murong Yifei suddenly coughed a few times. His eyes were very sharp. Wherever he went, people quickly lowered their heads, one by one quietly.


    "I am not worried about myself. It''s you, a woman who has given birth to a child. If she is abandoned by the royal family, who else in the world dares to ask you? If you are willing to live and die on your own, it''s just that the Marquis of Jingbian has just returned to the capital. He is a meritorious official to the Western Chu state. I really don''t want to damage the reputation of the Liu family. The royal family of Western Chu has never been heartless. " Murong Yifei''s face is full of impatience, an expression of not looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face."Murong Yifei, your uncle..." Liu Xinmei just wanted to pat the table and stare at her eyes, but she was pulled by Xueyuan.


    "Sister Xinmei, are you going to die?" Snow kite whispered.


    This is the ancient ah, the emperor''s anger, floating corpse thousands of miles. If you have all kinds of worries and hatred, you have to keep it in your heart, right?


    "My uncle?" Murong Yifei was stunned. How could this woman suddenly mention this person? He didn''t know much about his father''s gratitude and resentment, but he knew that his father and emperor were the most unhappy when others mentioned the elder brother who once threatened his throne.


    Er, Liu Xinmei realized that this is not the time for her to lose her temper at will. This mouth will kill her sooner or later. Looking at a few eyes are straight at her, then the chatting smile, charming cast a look: "Lord, I mean, your temper, what change?"


    Xueyuan patted her chest. She was scared to death. Fortunately, she was not stupid. Since it is this kind of fate, it''s not good to see the dead.


    She followed closely and gave out a silver bell like laugh: "ha ha, sister-in-law, you don''t know! My elder martial brother saw you. He has become a second master for a long time. "


    Cut, Liu Xinmei turns a white eye with the trend, still think he is Jia Baoyu, second master? It''s almost as good as rabbit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Murong Yifei is a little depressed. The two people look flustered, but what they say is calm. Sometimes, he would have a strange feeling. If these two people talk, if they don''t want outsiders to know the meaning, then they are really like listening to the book of heaven.


    "I am king an of the Western Chu Dynasty, not a master or a second master." Murong Yifei said unhappily, talking on the talk, no insult to his identity.


    "Yes, Lord." Liu Xinmei is low browed and pleasing to the eye, alas, he is also too impatient. What should I do with him at this time? Her father and brother have just come back. She doesn''t know whether these two people will stand in their own camp?


    "Well, elder martial brother, can I follow you into the palace and open my eyes?" In order to ease the contradiction, Xueyuan has also put in a lot of efforts and made contributions to it.


    Well, it''s also called meeting old friends in other countries. After all, only the two of them have no barrier to communicate with each other. She didn''t want to be a lonely person. It would be terrible if she didn''t even have an object to listen to. Sure enough, human beings are more suitable for living in groups, especially those with her personality, who are hard to be alone.


    "Well, well, if you go, I won''t be so bored." Without waiting for Murong Yifei to open her mouth, Liu Xinmei enthusiastically agrees, as if the palace is her home.


    The two women were smiling. Murong Yifei couldn''t bear to pour a basin of cold water, which destroyed their mood. So she nodded and said, "of course, you can, but you have to talk less. The palace is no better than your own house. The rules are very strict."


    Home? Hearing these three words, Xue Yuan and Liu Xinmei are stunned at the same time. They are all his family members! The corner of Xueyuan''s eyes slightly wet up, she met with bad people in her last life, only to end up so miserable. I didn''t expect to meet a person who loves her sincerely here. I''m so moved when I think about it!


    Home? Liu Xinmei opened her mouth, but slowly breathed a breath. Now she knows that home is not a cold house. Otherwise, it is to decorate again comfortable again warm, also just a place to settle down. Family, the original home is to have someone, but this Murong Yifei, with her or nothing.


    "Lord, then we?" Li Yunxin opened his mouth carefully.


    She knew that this palace was not someone who wanted to go in and open an eye to get what she wanted. Except for those official ladies who were selected, those living women were of grade. Wen Ruo Ruo and Lian Ying''er are OK. After all, they were given the imperial jade certificate, so they have the qualification. She is not the same, although it is a lady, but if placed in the house of idle people, but is a housemaid.


    "Go wherever you want to go." Murong Yifei is light.


    A few people all showed their happiness. This is a rare opportunity to show their faces. If they have served for a long time around king an, they will inevitably be noticed by the emperor and queen. If they are lucky enough to get a little favor from them, they will have endless glory and wealth in their life.


    "Lord, I still don''t want to go." Haiyun stood up and was not very positive about these things.


    This bustle has never had anything to do with her. She is like the orchid in the deep valley. She quietly reveals her fragrance, not to attract bees and butterflies, or to be appreciated by others.


    "No problem." Murong Yifei never forced her.


    "Sister Hai, don''t you like lively Xue Yuan asked with her head tilted.


    After such a period of time, Haiyun seldom appeared in front of people. It''s said that she is the number one in the flower house. Isn''t that supposed to seduce men? But this lady Hai looks very cold, just like a monk who has cut off the world.


    "Well, I''ve just copied half of the Scripture. I can''t be careless about providing for Bodhisattva." Haiyun found a suitable excuse.


    Buddha worship? Xueyuan nodded slightly, but wasn''t it the elderly women who lost their husband''s favor to pass the time? How could Madame Hai jump out of the three realms when she was young and beautiful?


    "Elder martial brother, is there anything interesting about this palace banquet?" Xue Yuan asked excitedly.


    After coming for so long, I can finally enjoy different scenery and meet different people. Think of her heart there is so little excitement!


    "There seems to be no such thing." Murong Yifei thought for a moment. He was used to seeing the process. What kind of tricks could he find? It''s just that flowers are similar year by year and people are different year by year.


    "Oh Xueyuan is a little disappointed. It''s really boring in ancient times. So many people get together and can''t think of any fun games?


    "Little girl, you don''t know. One of these princes and princesses is that those reserved and gentle ladies are eager to use their whole body to solve the problem. The martial arts of class 18 are staged in turn, which is also very lively." Liu Xinmei quickly comforts her, for fear that she has no interest and refuses to go. With her, I won''t be so bored.


    "Is there going to be a fierce fight to tear and force?" Xueyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was a person who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    The room is quiet, Murong Yifei''s eyebrows also twisted into a pimple, what is this girl saying? It''s gross, it''s ugly, it''s disgusting.Liu Xinmei also coughs up gently, ha ha, this wench also forgot own present status! There''s no automatic device to remind people of time and space.


    "Well, eat quickly. I''m starving to death." Xue Yuan cried out in disguise, trying to make everyone forget her behavior.


    "Xueyuan, I would like to remind you that when you enter the Imperial Palace, you must be careful what you say and do." Murong Yifei seriously told her that the girl would not frighten her father and mother, would she?


    "I see." Xueyuan said with a guilty heart and vomited her lilac tongue.


    "Pass on the meal." Murong Yifei turned to command.


    Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan have no mind to eat. One is helpless and the other is excited. They are whispering in a low voice.


    With Murong Yifei there, everyone is bound to be stiff. Liu Xinmei is not used to it. When we eat together, isn''t it a happy atmosphere? This is lifeless, where is it like facing delicious food?


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you all talk?" Xueyuan also felt strange.


    "No words for food and no words for sleep are the teachings of sages." Murong Yifei has no expression.


    "It''s boring. It''s so easy for a large family to get together. They are all cold. I don''t know how bad this dish is The snow kite is pursing its mouth.


    "Lord, eat vegetables." Several women said together, more or less on the face of a smile.


    Cut, don''t be so forced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    A meal is tasteless. No wonder you can say that you are full of water. With such a cold hearted person, even the delicacies are tasteless!


    "Lord, Xiao is back." Xuankun replied in a low voice.


    All the people in Lord an''s residence know Xiao Yin, but no one knows his real identity. In their eyes, this great Xia is Wang Ye''s best friend. He always laughs at Maitreya. They wonder if anyone is afraid of such a kind-hearted person with a sword on his back? Anyway, they were not afraid of it. The familiar guards and servants occasionally dared to make harmless jokes with him. Xiao Yin was always smiling, not anxious or angry.


    "Aha, is he back?" The snow kite cheered.


    Although Xiao Yin often pesters her, he knows many interesting things in the world, which often makes her laugh. After so many days of walking this time, I must have filled up the story again.


    "Whoosh", the snow kite disappeared in an instant. Although this elder martial brother treats her very well, it''s so boring!


    "Oh, don''t run so fast, or you''ll fall." Liu Xinmei worried in the back called, regardless of whether she can''t hear.


    Murong Yifei was envious for a while, and then separated for a period of time. Xueyuan couldn''t wait to see Xiao Yin. Finally, she was worthy of Xiao Yin''s infatuation and waited for so many years. If he disappeared, Liu Xinmei, a heartless woman, would be so happy that she couldn''t clap her hands together and be at ease.


    Xiao Yin has just sat down in the room when the servant calls for warm water. He stands up and washes away the dust along the way. Before a cup of tea was finished, a person rushed in like a whirlwind.


    "Xiao Yin!" Xue Yuan exclaimed excitedly.


    "Snow kite?" Xiao Yin a Leng, xuankun is not to reply Murong Yifei, how is this girl the first to run?


    "It''s me, it''s me. It''s good that you''re back." Snow kite clapped her hands and called.


    Xiao Yin''s heart was hot. When he left, the girl was still indifferent to him. It didn''t take long before she changed her attitude. It seems that Mo Li''s medical skills have made great progress. The girl is afraid to think of their past.


    "Snow kite." He put his hand on her shoulder naturally, lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes bent into the crescent moon in the sky and asked excitedly, "do you remember all the things? We used to be so close, I thought you''d never remember me! "


    This sudden confession made Xueyuan jump away from Xiao Yin. This guy, if you give him three colors, you want to open a dyeing house? However, this matter, his own also has the wrong, so eager to see him, will inevitably cause his misunderstanding.


    She even shook her head and waved her hand, explaining to Xiao Yin, "that brother Mo Li is helpless to my illness. He said I hurt my brain and it''s hard to remember the past. I''m sorry, I still don''t remember you, and I don''t know what happened between us


    Don''t you remember? Xiao Yin''s face suddenly turned black. The heartless girl forgot all about the past. He waited for such a long time. Even if she didn''t remember anything, he only knew that there was a man named Xiao Yin in his life. Such a simple requirement could not be met!


    I don''t know why, seeing Xiao Yin''s smile disappeared, Xueyuan suddenly felt that she was also beginning to feel uncomfortable. She all the way happy to run over, not just want to see his smile?


    "Well, Xiao Yin, smile! To tell you the truth, you''d better laugh and look more comfortable Snow kite''s big eyes blinked playfully.


    Xiao Yin''s smile is more ugly than crying. Although he is not as brave as Murong Yifei, nor as gentle as Mo Li, he is also very handsome, OK? Ugly? What''s so ugly about him? Those who dare to say so have gone down to drink with Lord Yan.


    "Yeah, I''m not ugly. I''m scared away by the impermanence of black and white." Xue Yuan said with a laugh.


    "What''s so strange about that? My Lord and black and white impermanence do the same job. All the people I sent to him, Yama and Laozi, are very happy. " Bleak and showy.


    "Really? You don''t look like a murderer or a thief. " Xueyuan turns around Xiao Yin for several times. Hehe, if a lotus platform is built, Xiao Yin approves the yellow robe to sit on it, and soon there will be money for incense.


    "I kill and steal, but I''m not a villain." Xiao Yin said solemnly.


    Although the flame alliance is a world-famous killer organization, the people who died under him are some heinous villains in the Wulin.


    "Where have you been these days? Don''t tell me, do you know I miss you very much Xue Yuan asked, staring.


    Xiao Yin''s face was happy, and all the smiles climbed up the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Did the girl miss him? Even if I can''t remember the past, she still had a good feeling for him. This is the best news for him, there is no one.


    "You miss me?" Xiao Yin carefully repeated a sentence, he was not sure that the girl said this sentence is sincere.


    "Of course, the house is boring. Brother Mo Li is with those bottles and jars every day. Elder martial brother has a face all day long. It''s more fun for you. It seems that people and animals are harmless, and they can tell so many happy stories Xueyuan said that she was infected and couldn''t help laughing.Originally, originally, she is looking for oneself to relieve boredom. Xiao Yin is a little frustrated, but on second thought, this girl will not resist him as much as she did when she came back. This is also a good turning point! This feeling needs to be cultivated. As long as she is willing to let him approach, Xiao Yin is very sure to move Xueyuan slowly. As Murong Yifei suggested, as a love her again.


    Things are changeable. He should cherish the man who has been lost and recovered. She can not remember who he is and what relationship, as long as in his heart, she is still the woman who let him be willing to guard all his life. Or that person or that love, once the oath of commitment, as long as he is willing to work hard, it will not change the taste.


    "Xueyuan, do you want to hear the story? I have a lot more here. " He said with a smile that he was happy again.


    "Well, tell me slowly. It must be very stuffy in the palace, otherwise my elder martial brother would not laugh at all? When I go to the Palace Banquet, I will tell them one or two and make them happy Xueyuan is ready to listen.


    Palace Banquet? Xiao Yin is stunned. Is that the place she should go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Xiao Yin''s strong smile gradually faded away. No, he had to go to Murong Yifei to make a theory. The purpose of the prince of Nanyue was simpler and more direct than Chu Linyu. The marriage between the two countries was imperative. At this time, Xue Yuan, a young, delicate and graceful girl, took the initiative to send her to the door. What does it mean?


    He has not moved, Murong Yifei has followed. Xiao Yin''s return is related to the safety of the east gate. He is also eager to know the exact news.


    "All the way! Somebody, please arrange a first-class banquet for Mr. Xiao. " Murong Yifei personally set out.


    "No need." Xiao Yin waved her hand.


    "Yes?" Murong Yifei asked.


    People like Xiao Yin are more often cosmopolitan and do not have much demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation. Walking on the road, hungry, looking for a small stall, can also fill the belly. Today, the lunch of Lord Ann''s mansion was delayed a little bit. It is possible that he had eaten outside.


    "I''m so angry with you." Xiao Yin complains directly that he and Murong Yifei have the same friendship, so there is no need to turn over and over to play riddles.


    "Me?" Murong Yifei is stunned. He has just received the news and left to meet Xiao Yin, which can''t be said to be a slight to him. Besides, Xiao Yin is not so affectable, and will never quarrel with him for such trifles.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to ask me? He said, "are you going to give Xueyuan to the prince of Nanyue?" Xiao Yin is dissatisfied with the accusation.


    "Where can I start?" Murong Yifei, the second monk, couldn''t feel his head. Xueyuan and Tuoba Lingfeng? That''s eight pole can''t hit, now this snow kite stands in front of him, how can make such a black dragon?


    "What kind of welcome Palace Banquet, well said, is not actually a preparation for the marriage of the two countries? Don''t you have a woman who can handle it in the Western Chu Dynasty. You want Xueyuan to sneak into the palace and fill in the number? But she is so lovely that she is taken in by some prince. What can I do? " Xiao Yin asked angrily.


    "Xiao Yin, what are you talking about? How many? Do you think I am a Yu Xueyuan quit. It''s just slandering her appearance.


    "Xiao Yin, I can''t blame this. It''s Xue Yuan who is clamoring to open her eyes." Murong Yifei said helplessly that if it was not for Liu Xinmei''s self willed consent, he would not like Xueyuan to appear in public.


    "Don''t go." Xiao Yin has never been so overbearing.


    In fact, when he hides his kind smile, he can''t help but appear a fierce killing opportunity in his eyes. He has been a killer for so many years and is in charge of such a big sect. His momentum is also very pressing.


    But he is always a good man in front of Xueyuan, but she is not afraid of him. The girl''s temperament has been quite wild, but no one can control it. "Xiao Yin, are you my father or my brother?" she asked with a smile


    Xiao Yin is stagnant. Is he not qualified to manage her? His breath is a little bit short, she does not know who he is, but he knows that she is the person he cares about most in this life. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he said in a stuffy voice, "Xue Yuan, did you forget it? We are all talking about marriage. You are my woman


    Xue Yuan wrinkled her face and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Two years ago, if it hadn''t been for this accident, we would have been the envy of fairies in the world." Xiao Yin said with a look of longing.


    "Oh, it''s been too long. I really can''t remember. Xiao Yin, have you forgotten? Brother Mo Li said that I may never remember the past. You, and all the people, are strange to me Xueyuan makes an effort to recall the appearance.


    Xiao Yin suddenly speechless, the most cherished love in his life, but no one responded. He would like to open her head and put the sweet past into it. Two people are very close, but two hearts are far away, which is the most reluctant of him.


    "Yifei, please come and tell her that I didn''t cheat her. All this is true." Xiao Yin had no choice but to ask Murong Yifei for help. There was no memory and witness. Their feelings were also witnessed.


    "Snow kite..." Murong Yifei just called. Why did they meet such a strange thing?


    "Stop it." Xueyuan quickly stops, she smiles: "OK, I know you are my elder martial brother, also admitted. But this man, let me think of it slowly


    King an shakes his head at Xiao Yin. He is helpless. To tell the truth, he still envies Xiao Yin. Xueyuan forgets him completely, but she doesn''t hate him. As long as she is given enough time and patience, the two people will be happy. Unfortunately, Liu Xinmei didn''t know what she had gone through. She only remembered his bad feelings and her own grievances. Even if he tried hard to compensate, she was ungrateful.


    "Well, Murong Yifei, since Xueyuan is going, I''m going to go too." Xiao Yin said.


    Isn''t that too much? Xiao Yin can''t rest assured that Xueyuan will go alone. Even if Murong Yifei doesn''t take Xueyuan as a candidate for marriage, but who''s childe would like to see her? Xiao Yin doesn''t have no confidence in herself, but Xueyuan can''t think of the past. If she is coaxed by some man''s sweet words, he will lose a lot. It''s the first time he''s been so serious about a woman."What are you doing?" The snow kite yelled.


    This man is not the same as her former boyfriend. The man has always been pestering him on his own initiative. Maybe he is really bored, and finally... But Xueyuan doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t two people in love intertwine with each other? I have never seen a tree wrapped with vines, and I have never seen a tree entwined with vines. Now, the tree begins to entangle itself. It''s just that she''s not very bored!


    "I''ll go and see if anyone dares to make an idea of you, I''ll dig out his eyes." Xiao Yin said seriously.


    Xue Yuan''s whole body is cold, and a chill rises from her heart. Xiao Yin is always smiling. Once she is angry, she is still terrible. Elder martial brother said that his identity, how can not think such a person should be in charge of a group of killers, it turns out that he is a real smiling tiger.


    "Then you''d better not go. My mother can''t see any blood." Murong Yifei refused lightly.


    "Murong Yifei, you know, if you promise, if you don''t, I will have my own way. However, if something happens, don''t blame me for not giving you face!" Relying on the friendship between life and death, Xiao Yin is obviously dangerous to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The king was threatened by a killer, although the killer didn''t want his life. Murong Yifei suddenly felt that he was a failure. In his life, having a beautiful wife and a compassionate friend are the greatest wealth of a man. However, his beautiful wife does not care about him at all; his brotherly friend is now threatening himself naked.


    He knew Xiao Yin''s means. How many famous swordsmen heard of Xiao Yin''s name were scared at the news. He only hated that his parents had lost two legs. Although the palace is heavily guarded, it is not easy for Xiao Yin to take away a bodyguard or eunuch at will? He was of moderate build, and it was the easiest thing to do. Murong Yifei weighed the pros and cons, so he nodded and agreed: "OK, but you can only pretend to be the king''s bodyguard. If you feel aggrieved, you can find a way to go."


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with being a bodyguard? I''ve been a beggar and a beggar Xiao Yin smiles with indifference.


    He doesn''t care what he looks like in other people''s eyes. As long as he can wait by Xueyuan''s side, he will be happy.


    "Lord, the food and wine are all ready, you see..." the person who followed Murong Yifei hesitantly asked.


    "Forget it. Please give it to anyone. Great Xia Xiao has no appetite. I don''t want to force him." Murong Yifei waved her hand at will.


    "Well, I''ll bring it to you right away. Now my appetite is so good that I can eat a whole camel." Xiao Yin regained the appearance of smiling Maitreya and said wittily.


    "Add another pair of chopsticks." Xueyuan gave an order.


    "Do you still eat?" Murong Yifei is stunned. The girl is thin and thin. I really don''t know where those meals have gone.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, it''s really boring to have dinner with you. It''s different with Xiao Yin. He will tell me many interesting stories. Before I know it, my stomach will be full." Xueyuan looks at Murong Yifei with distaste. To tell the truth, she didn''t seem to have eaten anything just now!


    "Will you join me in every meal in the future?" Xiao Yin asked while the iron was hot.


    "Good!" Xueyuan immediately agreed without thinking about it, but she was a little worried. Would she become a fat man if she went on like this?


    Xiao Yin heaps all the dishes she likes in front of her. Hehe, no matter how good the relationship develops, he has already won half of the victory. As long as you continue to work hard, the girl will be his prey sooner or later.


    "I''m waiting for you in my study." Murong Yifei is not interested in listening to Xiao Yin''s stories. They are all used to deceive children. Only a girl as naive as Xueyuan would like this.


    "Mm-hmm." Xiao yintou doesn''t lift his head. Who says it''s delicious? It''s really a silly thing to say. Facing a beautiful woman and enjoying the delicious food in the world is a great pleasure in life. As long as the girl is with him, his mood will be very happy.


    Two people talk and laugh, a large table of vegetables has been wiped out in half. Xueyuan suddenly sighed: "Alas, those people are really poor. In front of elder martial brother, they can''t even eat enough. It''s no wonder that the people of Prince an''s residence don''t eat together for such a long time. Otherwise, these women don''t have to fight to fight, and they will all be pale and thin with hunger. "


    Xiao Yin chuckled. Yes, he had no appetite for Murong Yifei''s iceberg face.


    "Well, I''m full and in a good mood. Xiao Yin, elder martial brother is still waiting for you. I won''t disturb you. " Xue Yuan is still very reasonable. If he is satisfied with his material and spiritual needs, he will not be hindered from doing business.


    Xiao Yin''s mouth pulled, this little girl is easy to deal with! He believed that before long, their feelings would quickly return to the past. He vowed that he must protect her well this time, and there will be no unhappiness in his memory.


    "Master Xiao, the Lord has been waiting for a long time." Xuankun rushed to meet him. Only he knew Xiao Yin''s real identity.


    Xiao Yin shakes in and sits on the chair.


    "What''s the difference in East Timor?" Murong Yifei lowered his voice. Although he was in his study and xuankun was guarding the door, he asked carefully.


    "There is something strange about that Yunwu Mountain. The local people also know the strange things happened in the past few years. It is said that there is a red light flashing. The eastern general''s soul is taken away, and the children who follow him disappear. " Xiao Yin finally stopped laughing and talked with Murong Yifei solemnly.


    "Can''t you find them either?" Murong Yifei said worried.


    Two years later, he was not sure whether his uncle was still alive. But even if the hope is dim, he must do his best. Only by finding the lost team will he find out what happened and his grandfather and mother will be able to smile again.


    "I''m an expert at killing people. It''s hard to find someone here, but it''s not fun at all. However, in a valley, I found traces of people''s activities, but the traces became less and less, and there was no trace. " Xiao Yin said."Is it, to live without man or to die?" Murong Yifei was disappointed. He thought that he had shocked the alliance leader of flame alliance, which would bring unexpected surprise!


    "It''s not. Murong escaped. I found that there was something strange in the valley. It seemed that the people inside could not come out and the people outside could not enter. I lived there for a while, and I could not get close at any rate. " Xiao Yin went for such a period of time, if nothing, would not do meaningless linger.


    "Can you find the location of the valley?" Murong asked Yifei.


    "The mark has been made along the way, and I can''t find it." Xiao Yin smiled with pride.


    Murong Yifei nodded and found it. As for these news agencies, it is not impossible to crack. His martial uncle is good at these, but this person likes to travel all over the world. No one knows his exact foothold.


    Eh? Murong Yifei suddenly thought that master had not returned the news for a long time. Mofei, Mofei...


    Xiao Yin, did Xue Yuan know something Murong asked Yifei.


    What are so many coincidence things in this world? His master and uncle have not heard of it for two years, and the girl has also suffered a disaster. If not to leave the hand, whether the girl can live to today, is very difficult to say.


    "Well, you know, she doesn''t remember anything, what can she ask?" Xiao Yin said regretfully.


    If she can choose to remember something, Xiao Yin will surely choose to remind her of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The Palace Banquet is as boring as Liu Xinmei thought.


    Chulinyu and Tuoba Lingfeng are respectively sitting in VIP positions on both sides of the East and West. Don''t see Tuoba Lingfeng is the prince, and still can not cover the dazzling light of Chu Linyu. This guy also did not know what the previous life had repaired, grew such a pair of people angry evil face. With him, the best men are almost his companion. The seats around him were empty, and no one was willing to make a foil of green leaves.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, the women came out to show their talents. I''m afraid there are no new people in the Western Chu. They are still familiar with the faces. They just changed their lyrics and their words.


    Only Tuoba Lingfeng is more serious than Chu Linyu, and has been watching the field from beginning to end, comparing the beauty of the next scene, and occasionally will show a happy smile. His attitude led to the women who were going to play harder.


    Liu Xinmei just had a sentence without a word with snow kite talking, in my heart only hope that the banquet will soon end.


    "Singing and dancing? Where is this versatile? " Snow kite is not very interested in these.


    Their song and dance of that time, but want to be more vigorous, this soft, what look at the head?


    "The girl looked at her face very well, and did not know who was the king of an mansion?" Someone muttered.


    "Lord an, I will not see you for a few days. You are full again?" Zhao Wanyi looks at Liu Xinmei, not by the lucky said.


    Just grow like a fairy and how? The man in this world is not a pair of virtues, eat a look at two eyes and three, and hate to surround him with the yingyingyingyanyan. Last Palace Banquet, Princess an was in full swing and destroyed her plan. The king of the king and the king of cloud are strange, but a married woman, is the only woman with both talents and looks. Do you have the ability to rob people in the hands of king an?


    "Sister Wang said and laughed. This snow kite girl is our younger sister." Murong Yifei brought snow kite to the house, but with the consent of the father and mother, his identity was clear and clear.


    "Oh, or the love of the green plum and bamboo horse?" The princess wing laughed more ambiguous, eyes deliberately and unintentionally glancing at Liu Xinmei, as if in provocation. Although wing king is also very strong, but this palace banquet, but never allowed her outside the woman to appear.


    Just she thought wrong, this can not hit Liu Xinmei. She is just the top of this name, the world of women he accepted, and also hinder her.


    Liu Xinmei just smile quietly, this man likes who he chooses, anyway, it is not related to himself.


    Tuoba Lingfeng''s eyes accidentally met Wang An, so he smiled and nodded to each other. At this time snow kite just by a word to laugh, eyes and teeth are bright, vivid.


    "Dear majesty, can you let the lady around king an sing and dance for the king?" Tuoba Lingfeng has the straightness of the alien people. If you see it, you will open your mouth directly.


    "Sorry, Prince, this is my younger sister. She is young and spoiled by master, but she has never learned this dance." Murong Yifei stood up and first refused for her.


    Xiao Yin stood behind Murong Yifei, and he could not fight out with a fist. The flower and grass in the garden of this guy are not in his eyes. It seems that he still has a special love for snow kite. Xinthanks he comes with him. He doesn''t care what identity the other party is. Only he deserves her for the man in this world.


    "Ha ha, I have learned, but my elder brother doesn''t know." Snow kite but ignore Murong Yifei for her to play tiger eyes.


    "You really do?" Liu Xinmei asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s steel pipe dance!" Snow kite said with a smile.


    "Stop making fun. Where can I find steel pipes for you? And if you wear that cool dress, I think the eyes of the men here will fall to the ground. " Liu Xinmei makes fun of her. She is really dare to speak!


    "Then please sing and dance with snow kite girl." Tuoba Lingfeng again asked to arrive.


    "Prince Tuoba, Wang An has said that snow kite girl can''t go off." Liu Xinmei saw Xiao Yin''s face was ugly. There are so many people in the world who are not interested in it?


    "Why?" Prince Tuoba asked some questions without death.


    Suddenly a cold eye came. Tuoba Lingfeng saw a pair of very unfriendly eyes when he looked in the direction. The man stood behind Murong Yifei, but his momentum was not lost to Murong Yifei. He thought secretly that the man beside king an should not be underestimated, but he and the snow kite girl seemed to have a delicate relationship with him.


    "Ha ha, since she is Wang''s younger sister, she wants to have a very high level of martial arts. If she is not good at singing and dancing, why not dance a sword?" Chu Linyu''s suggestion of dying.


    "If Wang Yun likes to dance knives and guns, I can make you have a lot of eyes." Murong Yifei pointed to his back, and he didn''t have to go back to know that Xiao Yin had already burst into the flames in his eyes.


    Xiao Yin has stepped out step by step, and he vowed that he would surely let the people present teach him his strength."Oh, what''s the good-looking look of a big man? Where is there a woman''s graceful posture? " Chu Lin Yu shook his head.


    The guard must have some trouble with snow kite girl. He was very looking forward to seeing the performance of Prince Nanyue. In the Western Chu period, there was no place to entertain, he was tired of. If not to return to East Wen, afraid of father and Emperor repeatedly urged marriage, he has long run back. In addition, he has a heart that is not so happy to think about.


    Murong Yifei lips a hook, with a little scornful smile: "Oh? This king unexpectedly did not know, cloud king is like women."


    "Escape." Murong Yu drank a little, and he had heard so many ears to the prince of his neighbor, and naturally understood the meaning of his son''s words. This embarrassing thing in public will make the relations between the two countries just eased up again.


    Some good people secretly bow their heads, but they pick up their eyes and secretly observe the reaction of Chu Linyu. Can such a handsome prince, which is rare for a hundred years, be the legendary Longyang?


    Chu Lin Yu has no displeasure on his face, even hangs a charming smile. He leaned on the chair and said lazily: "he is tired of delicacy, and sometimes he wants to change his taste."


    Nima? Liu Xinmei immediately raised his head. What, is this still a man and a woman eating all over the world? Buy Gato, thanks to his so upright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    In any era, there will be some other people who do something different. But there are few people like Chu Linyu who are so publicized and undisguised. He never paid attention to those strange eyes and gossip, not in Dongwen, especially in Western Chu. He is living to see himself, if because irrelevant people affect the mood, is not it too uneconomical?


    Xiao Yin has already stood out, but because of Chu Linyu''s words, embarrassed pestle is there. Look around, people''s eyes fell on the king''s body, no one expected his performance. After all, the Western Chu is now clear, and the ethos of advocating military force will soon change. Especially compared with Chu Linyu, Xiao Yin has no advantage in appearance.


    The first killer in the world is ignored like this. Xiao Yin is so depressed that she has to find a step to go down!


    "Bodyguard Xiao, Wang An made a joke. Are you serious? If you want to compete, there are plenty of opportunities. The king of Chu will not forget that there is an agreement with king an! It''s better to go back first. If you frighten these ladies and ladies into disgrace, it will be the sin of Lord Ann''s house. " Liu Xinmei''s casual words resolved Xiao Yin''s dilemma.


    He raised his head and nodded to Liu Xinmei gratefully. No wonder Murong Yifei couldn''t let this woman go more and more. He was really a orchid. He began to envy king an, all of them were amnesia. Why did his woman become so excellent while Xue Yuan was so ignorant? Different lives for the same person!


    Murong Yifei grinned and pulled out a dark smile. In the boundary of Western Chu, if people from Dongwen and Nanyue united to bully him, where should his face go? He winked at Xiao Yin, ha ha, how can the man who has never changed his color after the collapse of Mount Tai be so depressed today?


    "An Wang''s princess is very beautiful, and his younger sister is also very beautiful." Tuoba Lingfeng could not open his eyes to Murong Yifei''s seat.


    Murong Yifei''s mind changes rapidly. Many beauties in the Western Chu Dynasty are like crucian carp crossing the river. Tuoba Lingfeng will not only take a fancy to Xueyuan, right? Also, when we met for the first time, he was full of praise for Liu Xinmei. Neither of these two women is predestined with him.


    "Thank you for the appreciation of the prince Tuoba, but although Jiaohua is good, it has its own ownership." Murong Yifei''s faint smile.


    ¡°£¿¡± Xueyuan is stunned, and Liu Xinmei is struggling. Even if she has the ownership, she is still free, OK? She stares at Murong Yifei, just to open her mouth to correct, she is forced back by Murong Yifei''s eyes.


    "The younger martial sister would have been married if she hadn''t had a serious illness and almost lost her life. Fortunately, her fiance is affectionate and righteous, and is still waiting for her to recover completely Murong Yifei gave Xiao Yin a smile of "you and peace of mind".


    "I..." Xue Yuan''s head is big. Alas, it''s just kidnapping. But she doesn''t remember that she was engaged.


    In the last life, what she wanted most was to be able to have a heart to heart man. One day, he would have achieved good results, but in the end, he pushed her down the abyss with his own hands. When she woke up, all her bones were broken, like a cartilage animal. At that time, she realized that love is an unfair game, not how much you pay, how much you can get. She still believes in love, but no longer believes that she will have this blessing.


    "Don''t talk unless you want to marry a foreign country." Liu Xinmei said in her ear.


    Xueyuan immediately covered her mouth, no, although the Western Chu is a strange place for her, there are still relatives and friends. If Liu Xinmei is really unfortunate, she will be alone.


    Seeing that Xueyuan finally settled down, Murong Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. The people closest to him could not go to get married. Once the two countries lose peace, the most tragic situation is that these women who marry out to consolidate the diplomatic relations. If they are not careful, they will become hostages and live a life of imprisonment.


    Although this small episode happened, it did not affect everyone''s interest, because as time went on, the girls who showed their talents in the next scene were more and more outstanding. Both in appearance and skills, they were better than those who had just volunteered.


    Liu Xinmei looks at the faces in the field, some of whom are acquainted with each other and some are strange. They are all flower like ages and beautiful flowers. However, after waiting for a long time, she found that Liu Yuyao, daughter of General Liu Feng, and Zhao Wanyun, the sister-in-law of Princess Yi, had never been killed.


    Isn''t the crown prince of South Vietnam more dignified than the cloud Princess of East Timor? Liu Xin was suspicious under her eyebrows. She just looked around, but she didn''t know who to ask. Such a sensitive topic involves two officials. It''s better to ask a safe person.


    "Sister Xinmei, these poetry singers and dancers are suffocating. It''s not easy to play at all. If I do a steel pipe dance, I''ll be amazing." Xueyuan has no cultural heritage and is not interested in such a contest. She shakes Liu Xinmei''s arm and complains.


    "Silly girl, don''t you see that the prince Tuoba has a different idea for you." Liu Xinmei whispered.


    "How?" Xueyuan doesn''t believe it. Will this love at first sight happen to her?"Look for yourself. That man has been looking at you." Liu pointed to her face.


    "Well, maybe I''m attracted to you! He praises Princess Ann''s beauty Snow kite is laughing.


    "I don''t know why, there are two famous ladies who are reluctant to end up in the end." Liu Xinmei asked thoughtfully. Her voice happened to be clear to the people at this table.


    Murong Yifei looked at Liu Xinmei with approval, but saw a palace banquet and saw the problem. This woman is much smarter than before. Alas, a woman who is too clever has her own opinions.


    Murong Yifei is very clear about the attitude of the Liu family and Zhao family, but is unwilling to explain it to her here.


    Liu''s family has been fighting with Dongwen all the year round. He is very familiar with the situation in Dongwen. Naturally, he hopes that his daughter can have a relationship with Dongwen. If so, the power of Liu Feng''s hand is even more coveted. The natural conditions of Nanyue are not as good as that of Dongwen. It is remote and the climate is colder. In addition, it was originally a nomadic people. It was gradually sinicized, and its life was far less exquisite than that of Western Chu and Dongwen. The daughter of the Liu family would not pay attention to it.


    It''s a good idea! Murong Yifei couldn''t stop sneering in his heart. How can Chu Linyu see it? He''s not a good man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    As for the Zhao family, Murong Yifei knows that Princess wing''s sister has already had a favorite person in her heart, that is, his fourth younger brother Murong Yining. The Zhao family is also happy to get married. If both sisters are married to the royal family of the Western Chu Dynasty, they will take care of each other.


    However, she has no intention of taking a wife since she became a thousand years old. She is very flexible. At every Palace Banquet, she secretly aims at Murong Yining, hoping that he will see more of herself.


    The king of wings is also happy to see its success. When the sisters are close, the two brothers will naturally be courteous. Although the king Cheng didn''t have much real power, his father would have a proper arrangement after he married and had children. In fact, he doesn''t need Murong Yining to do anything. As long as he keeps away from anwang, he will be happy.


    "To the emperor, there is a woman outside the gate of the palace." A eunuch rushed in.


    The sharp voice made the song and dance stop suddenly, and they all listened to the following quietly.


    "It''s not where you''re in trouble, is it?" Liu Xinmei''s voice is as fine as a gnat.


    "Cut, sister Xinmei, do you read a lot of miscellaneous books? Do you think it''s Xia Yuhe by Daming Lake or her descendants? " Snow kite curls its mouth.


    It''s good to listen to those stories. If you believe them, they can''t stand scrutiny.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes flashed, and his ear power was very good. The courage of these two women was really big enough, and they all dared to arrange their father''s fault in private. He knew that although there were many women in the harem, only his mother and concubine Liu occupied a certain position in his father''s heart.


    "Who is it?" Murong Yu asked strangely.


    Who has the courage to find the palace directly?


    "It was said that she was the princess of Dongwen. She was ordered by the prince of Dongwen to come to look for his highness King Yun." The eunuch said as he slid Chu Linyu with his eyes.


    "Chu yunshang?" Chu Linyu is stunned. How can this girl come?


    "Yes, that''s exactly what she said." The eunuch breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this is not a fake. Otherwise, it will affect the emperor''s mood, and the consequences can not be borne by him.


    There are many people who want to see the sky, but not everyone has this opportunity and blessing. This requires them to have a pair of wise eyes and a delicate heart. Those who should be notified and those who should be blocked must be distinguished in the shortest possible time. This is a test of the ability to identify people, which can not be practiced overnight.


    "Ha ha, good coming. Please come in Princess Yunchang." Murong Yu said happily.


    Chu Yunchang must have come with a mission. This Chu Linyu didn''t come back for a long time. He was afraid that the emperor of Dongwen was in a hurry. Since the son can''t point to it, let the daughter have a try.


    "Yes." The eunuch hurried back to the original road.


    After a while, a charming young woman appeared at the gate of the hall.


    People are curious to extend their heads to look out, this cloud king looks so outstanding, presumably this princess must also be a charming beauty!


    "Princess Dongwen arrived." With a high drink, ring with Ding Ding Ding came into a tall woman.


    She looked around with a smile, and then fluttered down to the main seat and said, "long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    "Princess, give me your seat." Murong Yu raised his right hand and said politely.


    As soon as Chu yunshang looked up, he saw the empty seat beside Chu Linyu. He lifted his lotus step and walked over. He called sweetly, "brother two."


    "Coming? Sit down Chu Linyu can''t say how intimate he is. He doesn''t have the yearning and joy of meeting his brother and sister after a long separation.


    Liu Xinmei looks at the past, and the princess of Dongwen, fengguanxialin, is still keeping a dignified manner even though she has traveled a long way, which is quite different from the arrogant and unruly image of Chu Linyu.


    Her silky hair was combed into a flying cloud bun, with red gold steps on it, and the hanging wreaths were shining with soft luster. The skin of a melon seed face is white and delicate, and there is no trace of dust. Curved willow eyebrows, apricot eyes are always smiling, very cocky nose, with a thin cherry mouth, the whole body of noble gas pressing.


    The princess of Dongwen is a beautiful beauty. She just sits beside Chu Linyu, but she is still alive and compared. Liu Xinmei shakes her head secretly. This guy is too evil. How can he look better than a woman?


    "Brother, I have been here for many days, but I haven''t got a letter to go back. My father, the prince and the elder brother all miss each other very much, so I specially send my younger sister to meet him." The clear and crisp voice of Chu yunshang is very beautiful, like the song of lark.


    "Well, I don''t like Shu here. It''s just a little late to go back, where is it so tense? " Chu Linyu is still that pair of Hun does not care.


    For this long way to find his sister, light explanation.


    "Happy here?" Chu yunshang said with a smile: "yes, the palace of the Western Chu is really lively. It''s very enjoyable to sing and dance with silk and bamboo. It''s no wonder my brother was caught up."


    "Little sister, you don''t know that today''s banquet is borrowed from the light of the prince of South Vietnam!" Chu Linyu said with a smile, glancing at Tuoba Lingfeng."Oh? Is the prince of Nanyue there? I''m rude. " With these words, Chu yunshang stood up slowly, facing Tuoba Lingfeng in a distance: "Chu yunshang has seen his royal highness."


    Tuoba Lingfeng also stood up, hugged his fist and laughed: "the princess doesn''t have to be polite. It''s been hard all the way."


    Chu Yunchang raised his eyes and saw the smiling face of Tuoba Lingfeng. He couldn''t help but stay. Along the way, she realized that her brother didn''t have a word to warm her heart, but the strange Prince knew his own hard work, and he thought he had a delicate mind.


    Tuoba Lingfeng and Chu Linyu are absolutely two kinds of people. This man is very powerful and tall. His bronze face is obviously the trace left by the wind and frost outside the Great Wall. Wei An''s body stood there, like a thick wall, blocking part of the line of sight.


    "Sister, since it''s been a hard journey, don''t you sit down and have a good rest?" Chu Linyu''s voice is lazy and does not care too much. On the contrary, it seems to have some meaning of teasing.


    "Oh, just sit down." Chu yunshang did not know why, a pretty face on the red, quickly swept Tuoba Lingfeng a glance, then bowed his head and did not speak.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and gently touches Xueyuan with her elbow: "your Savior appears. Look, the princess has moved her mind to Tuoba Lingfeng!"


    "Cut, sister Xinmei, are you the reincarnation of matchmaker? Just like to be idle and give a couple of men and women? If you have this skill, you''d better solve your own problems first. " Xue Yuan''s face was full of ridicule.


    I didn''t expect such a person who doesn''t care about his feelings. He observes others carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Liu Xinmei grinned: "have not eaten fat pork, have not seen fat pig run?"


    "Hee hee, you haven''t eaten yet?" Xue Yuan''s eyes are constantly glancing on Murong Yifei''s face. Her elder martial brother doesn''t look like a ascetic male god. Otherwise, are those women in his backyard just for the sake of appearance?


    Liu Xinmei covered her eyes with one hand. She was embarrassed. The children had all of them. How affectable she was to say so! She does not pay attention, does not mean that others do not pay attention to Murong Yifei''s whereabouts. During this period of time, he took a few breaks in Ruyan Pavilion, and those who are interested will remember it clearly. In fact, two people are really simply sleeping. Who is the explanation for this?


    "Watch your words." Murong Yifei low tossed over a sentence.


    Xueyuan tries to resist the smile. Yes, all the people sitting here are dignified people. Unfortunately, she has become a fat pig in Liu Xinmei''s mouth. If she is heard, her fragile soul will suffer 10000 points of damage.


    Liu Xinmei also adjusted her sitting posture and sat upright there. She wanted to see if the Dongwen Princess and Chu Linyu had the same temperament?


    The interrupted banquet continued to start again, and the musical instruments and orchestras made a pleasant sound one after another. However, the women who came to the end showed themselves more diligently. Who knows if the princess yunshang would become a strong competitor for them if she was not careful? It''s exciting to think about it. King Cheng of Western Chu, King Yun of Dongwen, and his Highness Prince of Nanyue all gathered together. Which one of them is the golden tortoise son-in-law in the eyes of a girl of the right age. As long as you grasp a person''s heart casually, your life''s glory and wealth is not extravagant.


    Liu Xinmei sighed secretly that these high-ranking women were both talented and beautiful in the Western Chu Dynasty, but now they are not much different from those women who sell fun and laugh. They are trying to please men and fantasize about the realization of their dream of becoming a man. There was a bad smile in her mouth, for fear that their dreams could only be dreams. Cheng Wang and Chu Linyu did not have much interest in such an occasion. That Tuoba Lingfeng is a clear purpose, but as long as she inadvertently raises her head, she will meet his sight, and then move away unnaturally.


    Let''s take a look at the princess yunshang who has just attracted people''s attention. Although she is covered up by Chu Linyu, no one can deny that she is a beautiful woman with natural beauty. I don''t know how many generations the emperor of Dongwen has cultivated. The women here are all real people. Don''t say that women want to fly to the branches and become Phoenix. Even many men are happy to marry a noble wife. They have been fighting for a few years. Some handsome men who claim to be elegant or knowledgeable are secretly observing the princess who seems to fall from the sky.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Linyu asked lazily.


    "Hum, my father thought you were in the gentle land and couldn''t find the way back to Dongwen." Chu yunshang said in a fit of pique.


    In fact, such a task should not have fallen on the shoulders of a weak woman. Apart from Chu Linyu, she has two brothers. But the two brothers really don''t want to see this bastard. They both find an excuse and throw the thorny thing to her.


    Fortunately, the princess is also a heroine who is capable of writing and martial arts. In addition, she is also very restless. There is no new place to go in Dongwen. It is also a good choice to play in another place. So in front of the emperor, she promised to come down with dignity and set off in a hurry with a few bodyguards and maids.


    "Isn''t that better? So he doesn''t have to worry about me when he opens his eyes. " Chu Linyu smiles calmly and does not feel sorry for what he has done.


    "Do you have a conscience? Father and Emperor are worried to death, but you are ungrateful. I don''t really like what you said. I''m not so happy about Shu, are you? " Chu yunshang asked.


    She knows the unruly nature of the second elder brother, and it''s understandable where she got caught. But he didn''t come here for sightseeing. He had to take into account his family affairs and state affairs. Now the fighting in Dongwen and Xichu has stopped, and the frontier is back to the bustle of a long time ago. The people on both sides are acutely aware of peace and security, and there are also deals in private.


    "Second brother, is it really true that I have found a sister-in-law with both talent and beauty, and I am reluctant to leave Xichu?" Chu Yunchang''s two eyes are shining. If the news is true, the happiest one is his father.


    "Who said it must be a woman who has both talent and beauty?" Chu Linyu reaches out his hand and knocks on his head.


    Chu yunshang puffed up his mouth and knew that none of his ten sentences was serious. Such an important thing is also used to make fun of at will. No wonder the father and emperor have a headache when he mentions it.


    "Can''t you be serious? This western Chu is also the place where the individual outstanding spirit is located. Ah, not to mention, these ladies are also excellent in color and art. This is very good. " The woman Chu Yunchang saw happened to be Liu Xinhe.


    She is dancing with a piece of music, a bright dance dress, outlines her figure exquisite and attractive. The smile on his face is also bright and gentle, obviously well-educated. While she was dancing, a pair of charming big eyes, amorous glanced over. In fact, even if Chu Linyu''s high status is abandoned, with this evil face, there are a lot of people willing to live together and fly with him."Barely, but her sister is more charming than she is." Chu Linyu''s smile is extremely unsophisticated, but it will make people unconsciously look at the fool.


    "Hehe, my brother even knows his family background clearly?" Chu Yunchang laughed. It seemed that even if the young lady could not get into the second brother''s eye, her sister would also have this blessing.


    "Isn''t it? Do you think the woman next to anwang is more charming than her Chu Linyu tilted his eyes, raised his chin and pointed to Chu Yunchang.


    Chu Yunchang looked at the past along the direction he had directed. Well, it was really a pretty face like a flower. But, judging from her dress up, she seemed to have been married. What''s more, it is not ordinary people who can sit beside him.


    "Who is that man?" Chu Yunchang, turning her nimble eyes, asked.


    "Princess Ann, Liu Xinmei." Chu Linyu reported her identity.


    "No? Second brother, do you like a married woman Chu Yunchang thinks that the second elder brother is more abnormal than before. How can such a good feeling become a bit evil once he gets involved with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Chu''s smile was not explained. Liu Xinmei has a bad impression on him. When she meets, she always makes sarcastic remarks. She is Princess Ann, naturally will not hesitate to stand on the side of her husband, this is normal.


    Woman, always so contradictory, oneself is not to see her a few more eyes, attracted her not to see. If beauty is not for everyone to enjoy, who are they dressed for? On the one hand, they should do everything possible to show their charm. On the other hand, they are disgusted with those envious eyes. Women are really the strangest things in the world, and their minds are hard to guess.


    If this woman didn''t look like Liu Xiandi, she might not be able to arouse his interest! No matter how beautiful the flowers are, if they have no soul, they can only be appreciated for a season, and will finally bloom. Maybe it''s because of the appearance of that pair of evil spirits. Chu Linyu will not look at it more for a more graceful woman. He did not believe that, in this world, if it is about appearance, is there anything above him?


    "Second brother, I tell you, this is not Dongwen. You are not allowed to make any mischief. If Liu Xinmei is charming and charming, she has already been married. And don''t forget the responsibility on your shoulders. " Chu Yunchang suddenly said very seriously.


    Her own brother, what kind of temperament, her heart is clear. He never follows the common sense in doing things. As long as he is happy, this is the principle that he never does anything. This habit made the Imperial Palace and the people in Dongwen helpless. They hoped that he would leave for a while and have a free time. But after a long time, people would worry that he would make a mess elsewhere, so Chu yunshang came to the Western Chu.


    "What? Stinky girl! When did your brother like leftovers? How can I look up to his woman Chu Linyu turned his eyes and said scornfully.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Chu yunshang nodded repeatedly and patted himself on the chest.


    He is as proud as Chu Linyu. What he wants is not worth fighting with others for a woman. As long as he is willing to open his mouth, whether in Dongwen or Xichu, the woman he likes must not escape. Chu yunshang laughed at herself secretly. How long has it been since I saw her? How could she underestimate the charm of her second brother?


    At this time, everyone was a little tired. Even those golden ladies lost their interest. Such a wonderful performance also won a lot of applause and cheers. But who are they doing everything for this? There are also some princes of generals and princes who seriously enjoy singing and dancing and look for women who are in line with their own will. However, the three Buddhas are there, and they have received very little response.


    Murong Yu is also a little frustrated. There are so many beauties in the Western Chu dynasty that no one can capture the hearts of distinguished guests? What''s more, his youngest son seems to have no interest in these girls. He is worried that the royal family of Western Chu is very thin. He hopes that these sons will work hard and contribute more grandchildren to the royal family. He has many children under his knees. How can so many sons give birth to a grandson for him? If it is true that one generation is worse than another.


    "Empress, you are the Lord of the six palaces and the legitimate mother of these princes. Please choose a royal concubine as soon as possible for King Cheng. When I was so old with him, I had both children." Murong Yu shook his head and sighed that he was not in a hurry to get married. If he was too attentive, he would lose the bearing of a great country.


    "My father, my son is not in a hurry." Murong Yining hastened to show his attitude. This is not a chance for the crown prince of Nanyue. Well, how can he be involved?


    "You are not in a hurry, my father is in a hurry. If I married the princess early, I can enjoy the pleasure of enjoying my grandson." Murong Yu''s face was grim.


    "My father''s body is at the height of the sun. If you want, some things can be done by yourself." Murong Yining gently expressed his ideas.


    With a change of mind, Liu Xinmei understood the meaning of Murong Yining''s words, and with a chuckle, she flew out of her throat. It doesn''t matter at the beginning of her speech. The laughter of stealing came from the hall. Although all of them were trying to bear it, their faces were like cockscomb.


    Although Murong Yifei had a large number of grandchildren and grandchildren, he was still in a high position and maintained well. All kinds of miraculous medicines of natural materials and earth treasures were continuously sent into his abdomen. The emperor, who is more than 40 years old, is in a high spirits. Some of the concubines in his palace are even younger than his sons. As Murong Yining said, it is not impossible to add a man and a woman.


    is just such a private matter to be discussed in such an occasion, but it makes Murong Yu''s old face red, ashamed and angry staring at his eyes, but it is not good.


    "Emperor, I will take care of you, so you don''t have to worry about it. Today is to welcome the prince of South Vietnam and the princess of Dongwen. Don''t neglect your guests because of family affairs. " Dongfang Ying and smart woman, although also secretly funny, but this mother instrument world bearing, but she cleverly pull back the topic.


    She frowned slightly at Murong Yining''s mother. Although she was silent, she always knew how to behave. How could she teach her son to be so ungrateful?


    Concubine Chang has long been frightened by her son''s reply. Now she feels the Queen''s awe inspiring eyes. She lowers her head deeply without saying a word. She just complains about her son in her heart. If she doesn''t like listening and pretends to be deaf and dumb, why should she contradict her? What a big girl!Chu Linyu looked at the cloud clothes, and his little face showed a tired look. It was hard for Chu Linyu to do anything for her.


    He arched his hand: "Your Majesty, my sister-in-law is a little tired. I will leave first."


    At the beginning, everyone realized that the bright moon in the sky was hanging high on the branches, and the night was getting dark. It was really time to rest, and they all looked tired.


    "In this case, please protect the princess and have a good rest! A girl, after such a long journey, is to have a good rest. If the prince Tuoba is interested, we will continue to play? " Murong Yu looks at Tuoba Lingfeng.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m a little tired. Why don''t we go on drinking some other day?" Tuoba Lingfeng also stood up.


    "No problem." Murong Yu did not object. Although he was a few years old, his face was still thin. He was ridiculed by his son. Did he still wait to hear the suppressed laughter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The guests have retreated out, but Murong Yu has been staring at Murong Yining, his face more and more angry. The youngest son, who had always been humble and gentle, was embarrassed in public today. It''s just a marriage for him. It''s not a confrontation between the two armies. Is it so difficult?


    "Yi Ning, don''t you admit your mistake to your father?" Chang Fei also came out.


    Other people left the land of right and wrong in silence, only a few princes and concubines remained.


    "Father and emperor, son minister, child Minister for a moment, a slip of tongue." Murong Yining was a little embarrassed. In a hurry, he blurted out that sentence and didn''t think much about it. Now he has some regrets.


    "Father and emperor, calm down. In fact, the fourth brother is right. May the father keep his youth forever." Murong Yifei grinned and said solemnly.


    "Go away, don''t be angry with me here. It''s all you brothers who don''t do well. You don''t teach well because of his temperament. " Murong Yu said with a smile that the clouds of the day were scattered.


    Seeing the smile reappeared on the emperor''s face, everyone''s heart was relieved. The empress and Princess Chang both reprimanded Cheng Wang for a few words and then let them go back to the palace. King Cheng and Wang an came to the end.


    "Thank you very much, brother Erwang." Murong Yining Yiyi to the end, thank him in front of his father in front of him.


    "Can''t you find the woman you like in this big western Chu?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not, it''s just that I''m still ready." Murong Yining dropped her eyes and didn''t know what to avoid.


    "What do you need to prepare there? The emperor and the empress mother will arrange for you properly. You, ah, just wait for the wedding night. " Murong Yifei has a lot of experience in saying that his princess and side concubines were carried into Prince an''s mansion. How can you use his half heart.


    Murong Yining nodded silently and followed Murong Yifei silently. A familiar face suddenly appeared in front of him. He was startled and quickly shook his head. Some people were not what he could imagine.


    Liu Xinmei walks with Xueyuan, whispering and laughing. The night wind attacked everyone''s body, just came out of the hall. The cold wind forced people to shrink their necks and quickly wrapped up their cloak to resist the cold.


    "Back to the post house."


    Chu Linyu and Tuoba Lingfeng command at the same time. They just nod their heads lightly, even if they say hello. These days, it is inevitable that two people will go face to face, but these two people have not said a few words in total. Tuoba Lingfeng has some inexplicable vigilance against Chu Linyu, but Chu Linyu always acts on the basis of his feelings and never takes the initiative to make friends with anyone. So far, they are only nodding friends.


    "Brother, are we going with Prince Tuoba?" Chu Yunchang is a little excited.


    "Not all the way, but one place." Chu Linyu corrected it.


    "Great, why don''t we go together?" Chu yunshang is happy to smile, this man looks very calm, will not be like second elder brother, always also let a person have the feeling of fear.


    "Oh, no, I suddenly forget that I have a word to say with Wang an!" Chu Linyu can''t do anything about his hot face and cold buttocks. If he is a prince, he can''t care about his own family.


    Chu Linyu did not wait for Chu yunshang to react. He pulled her back and walked back. It seemed that he really had something important to discuss with Murong Yifei.


    "Well, it''s so late. Don''t disturb people." Chu Yunchang is really sleepy. Standing in the same place, she doesn''t want to move.


    "It''s really something!" Chu Linyu goes to catch her hand. As soon as yunshang earns money, he suddenly hits a person.


    Xu was a little strong. The man''s body was shaking, and he stepped back a few steps. After all, he failed to stabilize himself and fell to the ground. As soon as she threw herself forward, her contents were scattered all over the floor.


    Chu Linyu noticed that the person who fell down was Liu Xinmei, so he stretched out his hand to help her.


    Liu Xinmei sits on the ground, picking up her own things. Chu Linyu''s eyes flashed, pointing to a round jade pendant and asking, "is this yours?"


    He could not be more familiar with the jade pendant. It was his personal collection. After he came to the Western Chu, he was reluctant to part with it.


    Liu Xinmei is a little flustered. All of a sudden, she still lacks a certain ability to deal with it. This jade pendant looks like a good thing. Who lost it? She blinked her eyes in a row, barely pulling out a smile, but it was not much better than crying.


    "Ah, this is not mine." Liu Xinmei hesitated for a moment. Knowing that she would fall, she collected the jade pendant.


    "It''s not yours. How come it''s in your hands? Was it stolen? " Chu Linyu has a smile in his mouth.


    "I, I..." Liu Xinmei thought for a long time, but couldn''t find a suitable excuse. Suddenly she glared up a pair of eyes: "why should I tell you? What does this have to do with you? Xueyuan, let''s go and ignore him. This man is really strange. He is always talking about some inexplicable things, but I can''t understand anything. "


    Xueyuan was also tired of it, waved her hand at will and said, "OK, OK, if you hit our business, we will not investigate it. Go away quickly! We''re going back. "Chu Linyu''s big hand was pressed on the jade pendant. He lowered his head to Liu Xinmei''s eyes and said, "how do you know this thing has nothing to do with me? It matters a lot! "


    At this time, Chu yunshang also noticed and pointed to the jade pendant and asked curiously, "second brother, isn''t that jade pendant yours? Why is it here? You must have lost it carelessly. My father will not be happy when he knows it. How can such an important thing be lost? "


    "You say it''s his?" Xueyuan is stunned.


    Why did Liu Ming''s eyebrows fall from her family? If you give it to elder martial brother, Liu Xinmei will not be able to wash her when she jumps into the Yellow River. Can''t such a valuable thing be given and received privately?


    "Of course, don''t you see it? There''s my second brother''s name on it." Chu Yunchang could point out those words with her eyes closed.


    "Sister Xinmei, what''s going on here?" Xue Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Yes, it must be Chu Linyu''s. This man has all the evidence, so she can''t deny her face to face.


    "This..." Liu Xinmei''s eyes turned a few times, thinking of the countermeasures quickly. For a while, if she attracted everyone''s attention, then she would be more difficult to get away.


    "This, this, I picked it up." She said in a right voice.


    If you throw it away, I''ll pick it up. Isn''t it against the law? Oh, no way. This excuse is a little low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Liu Xinmei is a little guilty, but she has to stand up to be upright. This is her secret, a secret Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu don''t know. She hasn''t figured out how to face it.


    "Picked it up?" Chu Linyu''s beautiful eyes flashed with strange light. He clearly remembered that the jade pendant was given to Liu Qing by himself. Is it because he lost it carelessly that he was embarrassed to meet him?


    Chu Linyu also bent down to pick up the jade pendant. Liu Xinmei looked up slightly and almost hit his chin. Two people''s eyes look at each other for a moment. Chu Linyu''s eyes are full of inquiry, but Liu Xinmei''s is somewhat inexplicable. This man is really. He walks well. Why did he suddenly kill a gun like a ghost? She is so embarrassed that I don''t know how to deal with it.


    She grinned unnaturally and squeezed out a hard won smile: "since it''s your thing, return it to its original owner."


    This jade pendant must be very valuable. At first, she thought that if she left Lord an''s mansion one day, she would exchange it for a large amount of silver and plan her future life well! It seems that it is not your own things, so don''t have extravagant expectations. Happiness that comes from the wrong way is stolen and robbed. It can''t be swayed in the sun.


    Chu Linyu picked up the jade pendant, and his tentacles were warm. Maybe she put it close to her body, which contaminated her body temperature? He held it in his hand without any disgust, even surprised himself. He always does not like women''s approach. Why is it that Liu Xinmei''s body has infected him? Is he not so disgusted?


    He was more than half a head higher than Liu Xinmei and looked at her from a commanding position. His stature was very similar to Liu Qing. He stood side by side on that day, and his head just exceeded his chin. He just looked at her from a distance. He felt that she was somewhat similar to Liu Qing. But today, when the two people stood face to face, he found that he still looked away. They''re not just a little similar, but they''re all like the extreme except for gender.


    As soon as his breath stagnated, his eyes became confused. If such a similar person had no blood relationship, it would be hard to say.


    "Princess Ann, do you know a man named Liu Qing?" He asked eagerly.


    Liu Xinmei dropped her head, flustered, moved her eyes, and shook her head: "I don''t know, I don''t know. I seldom go out."


    "Heart eyebrow!" A voice suddenly rang out. Her body was shocked and she stepped back a few steps. However, she found that her elder brother Liu Junxi was coming. Suddenly, she felt that she was relying on her, and her flustered heart gradually recovered her calm.


    Although the man came slowly, he still had the momentum of a mountain. This momentum was not born in the royal family, nor was it the scholar''s exclusive scholarly style, but the fierce and murderous spirit forged by the sweat and blood of the battlefield.


    Looking at the man who was the same as Liu Xinmei, Chu Linyu suddenly cried out with excitement: "you, you are my Liu Xiandi."


    "Liu Junxi met his Highness the cloud king." He knows about the prince of Dongwen. Although he is meeting for the prince of Nanyue today, the brother and sister of the Chu family are also in the limelight. It''s hard to remember!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Linyu''s heart broke. How many people in the world look like his brother Liu? No need to ask. This man is definitely not. This tall figure seems to be a little bit higher than himself, and his fierce momentum even competes with Murong Yifei. Where can he be the young scholar who talks with him and talks about the past and the present?


    "Who are you?" He is glum to ask, how also partial surname Liu, not emperor surname, where so popular?


    "He is the general Fei of Western Chu, the son of Prince Jingbian, and the brother of Princess Ben." Liu Xinmei said triumphantly. She leaned over and took his arm. If there was no support, she didn''t know how to deal with Chu Linyu''s interrogation.


    "Oh? It turns out to be the God of war in the Western Chu state, and I have long admired it. " Chu Linyu still has great respect for this great hero who only hears his name but does not see him.


    To tell you the truth, the most admirable thing about Dongwen and Xichu is the old prince of Dongfang Wei, and then the Marquis of Jingbian. As for Liu Feng, he was ordered at a critical moment. After he came to the border, he was very active in searching for dongfangzixuan, but it was strange. It seemed that the Oriental Zixuan had evaporated There is only a legend of missing treasure in the area.


    At the beginning, some people entered Yunwu Mountain in twos and threes, but later they all turned into white bones. Later, no one dared to go to this place. A beautiful mountain turned into a hell on earth, which made many people scared. Gradually, there were no tourists in the daytime and became a lonely mountain.


    It''s just that the years of fighting are really costly. Eventually, both sides are tired of this endless struggle, and both sides have a tendency to make peace. He was idle and boring, so he took the job and came here all the way.


    The heroes in the world cherish heroes. Apart from personal gratitude and resentment, Chu Linyu can admire the Western Chu. Only Murong Yifei, Prince an, and Liu Junxi, the flying general, are the figures of the young generation.Liu Junxi also politely clasped his fist and said with a faint smile: "it''s a pleasure to meet you. The name of the Lord is like thunder. Today, I''m lucky to see you."


    Liu Junxi saw the jade pendant in Chu Linyu''s hand. He turned his head and looked at Liu Xinmei discontentedly: is this girl crazy? This is the gate of the Western Chu Dynasty. How big a sensation does she want to cause?


    Liu Xinmei smiles awkwardly, er, this is not the result she can expect.


    "Are you acquainted with your sister-in-law?" Liu Junxi asked.


    "Well, a jade pendant given to a friend by Wang fell into your sister''s hand. It''s strange to say that my brother is also surnamed Liu, and he lives in the same family with your brother and sister. The fate in this world is really wonderful. " Chu Linyu''s smile, like a gorgeous fireworks, is so bright.


    Liu Junxi was silent. He knew the origin of the jade pendant. He knew about Liu Xinmei''s disguise as a man, and that the jade pendant could not be seen. He did not know what kind of situation the two people handed over. His younger sister was really headstrong.


    "Since it''s the Lord''s thing, please keep it and don''t lose it again." Liu Junxi said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Chulinyu smiles, looks at the two brothers and sisters in front of him. He turns his eyes several times, then raises the corner of his lips and asks again, "do you really don''t know my righteous brother Liu Qing? They are all surnamed Liu, and he looks so similar to you. It''s no wonder that when I see you, I feel good about you. "


    Liu Xinmei just leans on Liu Junxi without saying a word. With her brother there, she won''t be so embarrassed. There are many people surnamed Liu, but she doesn''t know her. What''s the matter? Liu Junxi is also helpless with this sister. She is making clear that she wants to get rid of the relationship with this matter. Then he is the only one who can help her with the rest of the lies.


    "Your Highness, you also know that I have been away from the capital for a long time, and many brothers in my family are not familiar with me. Are you sure you have a relationship with the prince of Jingbian? When I get back to the mansion, I will give your highness an account after making a good inquiry. " Liu Junxi hugged his fist and said a few scene words.


    Chu Linyu scratched his head. He didn''t know whether Liu Qing''s younger brother really had something to do with Jingbian Houfu. It''s just that the capital is so big that looking for a nameless person is like looking for a needle in a haystack. He obviously needs help now. So he gave Liu Junxi a smile: "I''m not afraid that the general will laugh at me. My righteous brother and I met by chance. It''s just as if we knew each other at first sight. But I don''t know why. He seems to be hiding from me, which really puzzles me. If it is convenient for you, general, I would like to ask you to pay attention to it. I would appreciate it very much. "


    "It''s just a piece of cake to say, but don''t expect too much from King Yun. There are so many people who look like each other." Liu Junxi was also polite.


    "It''s not strange to look like it. The strangest thing is that not only does he look like it, but also his surname." Chu Linyu looks at Liu Xinmei carefully again.


    "Brother, I don''t know when king an will come out. It''s cold. Why don''t you send us back?" Liu Xinmei raised her head and asked. She is a little afraid. Chu Linyu''s eyes seem not to let her go.


    "No problem." Liu Junxi is also worried about leaving her sister here. The land of right and wrong can''t stay here for a long time. Chu Linyu''s eyes keep rolling around Liu Xinmei. As time goes on, if you see the flaws, you will get into big trouble.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye." Chulinyu said with a smile. He took Chu yunshang and turned away.


    "Hoo!" Liu Xinmei gave a big sigh of relief. Looking at Liu Junxi''s complaining eyes, she began to smile: "hee hee, thanks for the timely appearance of elder brother. I just solved the encirclement for me!"


    Xueyuan is standing beside Liu Xinmei. She has been watching with cold eyes. She always thinks that Liu Xinmei has not told the truth. If the jade pendant was picked up, it would be a big deal to give it back to others. Why did the two people talk about it for a while? What''s more, it''s clearly engraved with other people''s names. Why should she take things for her own? If it is precious, she is the daughter of the Lord and the concubine of the prince. She will not be so ignorant.


    Feeling Xueyuan''s strange eyes, Liu Junxi quickly disguised: "hum, how many times have you said that if you are short of anything, you will go back to Jingbian Marquis''s house. Although my brother''s salary is lower, I can still meet some of your requirements."


    "I see, big brother. I just felt that the pattern of the jade pendant was special for a while, so I played with it for a while. Originally, I also wanted to return it to him. Now it''s OK. Finally, it''s returned to its original owner. I also put down a matter of concern. Alas, this does not belong to their own things, is a temporary greed, and ultimately is not with their own


    Liu Xinmei this words, just fell in Murong Yifei''s ear. His footstep a meal, this woman, what is complaining again for no reason?


    "Does the princess dare to covet others for something?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Oh, what a shame. How much money does Liu Xinmei love money? The last time she made a fool of herself was in front of Murong Yining. After knowing the truth, she had a cause. This time, it is in front of the mother''s family lose face?


    "No! I just met my brother and I felt it. " Anyway, she didn''t get hold of it. Of course, Liu Xinmei denied it.


    Last time, it was just a white jade hairpin, which made him furious. If he knew that Chu Linyu''s jade pendant had been with her for so many days and nights, he would not have gone mad. Liu Xinmei is not so stupid. Let alone their relationship, there are some secrets between the most intimate people who do not want to share. This has nothing to do with loyalty, just want to keep a corner of your heart.


    "King an, I''m leaving." Liu Junxi made a deep courtesy.


    When the master came, there was no need for him to stay. This married daughter, who should guard, let who guard, so as not to be a villain in vain. This time, Chu Linyu should go far.


    "What just happened?" Murong Yifei asked.


    OK, how could the brother and sister talk about this? He came out late, only heard the following paragraph, do not know what happened.


    "Nothing, nothing. It''s so cold. Let''s go back quickly." Liu Xinmei said and climbed to the car.


    Xueyuan also shrunk. She didn''t hear anything, OK? Her idea but to Murong Yifei out, you do not go to implement, still waiting for who to help? How could this ancient man have no sense of crisis? Don''t think that three wives and four concubines, these women will turn around you, what they think in their hearts, but can''t guess!"Well, why didn''t Cheng Wang come out? Is the father still angry with him Liu Xinmei suddenly lifted the curtain and looked out.


    "Liu Xinmei." Murong Yifei''s anger can not be suppressed completely. This woman is very curious about everyone around her, and only she turns a blind eye to him.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei put down the curtain and sat upright.


    "You are the king''s princess." Murong Yifei has a black face and lowers his voice. People come and go here. He doesn''t want to be laughed at.


    "I know!" Liu Xinmei nods at a loss, whether she wants to or not, this identity is she can''t deny, also can''t get rid of temporarily. Alas, this woman, once married, seems to be marked. No matter where she goes, people who know will respectfully call her "Princess Ann". Does this need to be emphasized by him?


    "So, you can only have Ben Wang in your eyes." Murong Yifei said gnashing his teeth.


    They are married and have no consciousness. I don''t know what her mother is for! However, he was not happy, he could not go to the old debt, he remembered the moment of marriage, she was very clever and docile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Liu Xinmei tilted her head to see him. How could this cold man like to declare his sovereignty so much? Murong Yining has helped her a lot. Is it wrong to care a little?


    "Well, even Wu Dalang is not as suspicious as you are." Liu Xinmei curled her mouth and said scornfully.


    Only this sister-in-law likes to seduce her brother-in-law, but that''s also because the man he married is not a man. He is not handsome, short and has no blood. But his greatest pride is his powerful and tall brother. Murong Yifei can''t even do this. How confident he is to himself!


    "Who''s the big brother? You know a lot of men Murong Yifei hummed coldly, and was more and more dissatisfied with Liu Xinmei''s appearance that nothing had happened.


    "Puff, hiss..." Liu Xinmei laughed without holding on. This man, who is well known in modern society, was not known by the ancients. Hehe, China''s history is really long, up and down 5000 years, the span is a bit large.


    "This is just a character in the story. Let Xueyuan tell you when you are free." Liu Xinmei laughs and trembles.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" It''s a long way to go. It''s really boring for two people to sit down. Murong Yifei thinks about it and says to Liu Xinmei.


    "Er," Liu Xinmei choked. If she finished the story, she would not be torn by Murong Yifei''s hand, would she? Compared with Murong Yifei, it seems insulting to take such an ugly man who has no fart skills!


    "No, I''m not good at telling stories. What a vivid thing to my mouth is also boring, can not be wasted in vain, or let Xueyuan tell you in the future Liu Xinmei quickly declined.


    "How do you know that Xueyuan must know the story?" Murong Yifei acutely asked, that girl is not a person who likes reading.


    "Er, of course I know, but we are..." but have seen the baby of the outlaws of the marsh!


    After the words were forced to swallow Liu Xinmei, oh, almost said the mouth, this man is really not so easy to fool. Why are these smelly men, one or two, so smart? Chu Linyu is, Murong Yifei is also, even her big brother Liu Junxi is not easy to fool.


    "But what?" Murong Yifei''s bright eyes. I stare at her with interest.


    "I have told her this story, but we are much more virtuous than the women in the story." Liu Xinmei is a little dizzy, this told a lie, need a lot of lies to round, she fell into a mire, can not extricate herself.


    "Aren''t you good at telling stories?" Murong Yifei blocked her mouth with what she had just said.


    "Well, that girl is clever and can barely understand it." Liu Xinmei has no sincerity to deal with, this smelly man who has so many problems, she is not Du Niang.


    "Lord, are you not tired? I''m so sleepy that I need a break. " Without waiting for Murong Yifei to answer, Liu Xinmei leans against the carriage and dozes off. If she talks too much, she will lose. In front of this man, she would better keep her mouth shut.


    Pretending to be sick and sleeping and pretending to be stupid, this woman is like a fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. As long as she gently changes her body, she will be a brand-new face. He is dazzled at the moment, but he does not know which is her true face.


    Only a moment later, the woman really fell asleep, faster than in bed, he really did not understand, how to do this? His sleep is very shallow, which may be the reason for practicing martial arts. His ears are very sensitive, and his perception of danger is also very sensitive. She is so defenseless that she is no different from a sleeping pig. Xu is outside the reason, she firmly believes that he will not do extraordinary things, just sleep so secure. Sleeping in a bed, her two eyes are wide open, like a leopard can jump at any time.


    Home is such a beautiful word. It was originally the safest, warmest and easiest place for people to take off their disguise. However, this woman is on the contrary. The more people there are, the more relaxed her vigilance. In her eyes, to prevent only his Murong Yifei, other people are kind and gentle.


    Cloud clothes are also boring in the car dangling, second brother is able to enjoy, such a broad and luxurious carriage, the world can not find a second.


    "Well, they are very similar, but none of them is him." Chu Linyu sighed softly. He could treasure the lost jade pendant, but the man still refused to appear!


    "Didn''t Liu Junxi promise to help you inquire? As long as it has something to do with the prince''s house in Jingbian, it will be found out whether he is a direct or a collateral branch. " Chu Yunchang has some helplessness, but he is an unknown person. How can my brother never forget it? So precious things, he can be generous to others, a long time hard to guarantee that he will not also send out.


    "If I were shorter, I would think Liu Junxi was Liu Qing." Chu Linyu said to himself.


    "Who does it matter? Is it worthwhile for you to miss a person who is hiding his head and revealing his tail? " Chu yunshang was discontented and said, "along the way, I didn''t hear what the second elder brother said. It was his righteous younger brother who turned over and over.All of a sudden, her eyes flashed: "second brother, do you think that Liu Qing will be Liu Xinmei''s disguise?"


    Chu Linyu reached out and almost broke his head. How could he never think of it! It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. What did he do? It''s so easy to miss it.


    That body size that eyebrow eye, how to look like! Hehe, where was this jade pendant picked up? It was clearly sent by him at the beginning. Is there a more reasonable explanation than that just because of the identity can not be recognized?


    "Stinky girl, why didn''t you say that at that time?" Chu Lin Yu patted the cloud clothes for a moment, but he couldn''t fold it back at this time.


    "Oh, I didn''t hear what you said at that time. I had to sort out some ideas before I could express my opinions." At this time, Chu Yunchang slowly recalled what had just happened.


    Alas, the color is not charming, people are fascinated by it. Can''t you think of such a simple question? It''s just that Liu Xinmei''s identity is a little special. She can only worry about Chu Linyu silently. This woman can''t see what''s different about her second brother!


    "Second brother, didn''t you shout to say something important to an Wang just now?" Chu yunshang kindly reminded him.


    "I don''t like to talk to him for half a word, so I don''t want to talk nonsense with him!" Chu Linyu has no mood at the thought of Murong Yifei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Chu Yunchang doesn''t understand. It was the second elder brother who wanted to find Murong Yifei just now. Why is it so cold now?


    "I''m not sure whether Liu Xinmei is Liu Qing, and you''re beginning to have prejudice against others? Besides, an Wang is her husband with a proper name. " Chu yunshang couldn''t help but remind him that he should also see his own identity before being jealous!


    Chu Linyu just shook his head: "Er, I''m just talking with Liu Qing. If I change my identity, what else can I talk about?"


    He likes Liu Qing''s unique concept, which is very consistent with his unrestrained personality. What he didn''t know was that Liu Xinmei happened to have a quarrel with Murong Yifei at that time. She missed the time when she lived. The people there paid great attention to the independence of their personality. What they did would not care about the eyes of others. Chu Linyu likes to be free and unrestrained. After a long talk, he naturally hates meeting each other too late.


    Liu Xinmei is also a very independent and talented woman. However, in his eyes, she is still a bit of a conformist. Compared with his Liu Xiandi, she is less interesting. Could she be him?


    "What did you do just now?" Chu Yunchang was puzzled.


    "Not for you Chu Linyu leaned on the soft back comfortably and said lazily.


    "Me?" Chu Yunchang is even more confused. She was ordered to look for someone. She only came to the Western Chu for a few hours. What does this have to do with her?


    "Don''t think I didn''t see your careful thinking, then Tuoba Lingfeng, you''d better stay away from some." Chu Linyu has a funny smile on her mouth. Her eyes are always higher than the top of her head. She never thought that love would be so caught off guard. If you look at her eyes and her expression of concentration, you can see that her heart is moving in spring.


    Chu yunshang pink face slightly red, Du mouth lowered his head, this brother''s sharp eyes, anything can not escape. It''s just that there is no intersection between Dongwen and Nanyue. Why did the Tuoba prince make him unhappy?


    "Second brother, did the people of South Vietnam offend you?" She asked.


    Chu Linyu shook his head. Although he lived in the same post house, he and Tuoba Lingfeng only nodded when they met by chance. After all, in the territory of Western Chu, their whereabouts will still be watched by some people. Tuoba Lingfeng is a very cautious man. His purpose is very simple. He hopes that the two countries will never have a war again. As for Dongwen, there is almost no chance of confrontation between the two countries due to the gap between the two countries. Although Chu Linyu is not a gentleman, the friendship between them is really light as water.


    "Silly girl, can''t you see that the prince of South Vietnam can''t move his eyes on someone?" Chu Linyu''s ability to observe words and looks is somewhat good. What''s more, Tuoba Lingfeng has no cover up at all. His burning eyes look at a direction, and they are all crazy.


    "I really don''t know which beauty of the Western Chu can be called the most beautiful. Second brother, to tell you the truth, which woman is more beautiful than me? " Chu yunshang pulls Chu Linyu''s sleeve and shakes it constantly, which makes Chu Linyu frown frequently.


    He never liked to talk with women. Even his own sister was not used to it. But Dongwen is such a princess. Her father and several brothers are very spoiled to her. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, someone will promise to pick them for her.


    "Let go Chu Linyu said that if he had changed her, he would have driven her away.


    "Second brother, you, how dare you attack me?" Chu yunshang''s chatting up, quickly found a step for himself, a pair of peach blossom eyes aggrieved with tears.


    "Well, well, don''t pretend to be pathetic here. You know, I''m not used to being close to people Chu Linyu coaxes her perfunctorily.


    Women are troublesome. They are delicate. Their tears are their natural weapon. Nine out of ten men will be defeated. It''s a pity that Chu Linyu is the one left. His heart will not be too soft to live.


    "Well, you just hate me. I saw it with my own eyes just now. You and Liu Xinmei have been talking and laughing all the time. What''s more, you will put away the things that this woman has worn. The sun is coming out in the West." Chu Yunchang Yao nose wrinkled, "crackling" said on a large string.


    "Where is it? That jade pendant is my own thing. I''ll take it back of course. You can''t let people go with such valuable things Chu Linyu is a little guilty.


    Yes, they were both a little flustered when they looked at Liu Xinmei''s four eyes, especially the jade pendant, which she kept close to her, with suitable temperature and faint fragrance. This is unique to women, but he put it away. If we say that precious, rivers and mountains he can let go, a small jade pendant will not really give up. But the temperature and aroma, for a moment, he was so intoxicated that he couldn''t let go.


    "Hehe, you also know the value? And then you give it to someone you meet by chance? " Chu Yunchang is also a reasonable and unforgiving person. He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth to deal with him.


    "So I can''t bear it to continue wandering out." Chu Linyu said in a sound voice.


    "Hum, second brother, the father and the emperor are reluctant to let you continue to wander outside. Now, I have been sent to supervise you." Chu Yunchang complacently said that it was better for her father to be the emperor. With his own letter, she would be able to control him a little bit."It''s fortunate that our lives are not disgraced in national affairs, but we have no clue about private affairs." Chu Linyu said lightly.


    The two countries will soon set up a special agency at the border, and soon the people of the two countries will be able to conduct trade in a fair and aboveboard manner. This is something that East Timor has been looking forward to for a long time. Among the three countries, Western Chu is endowed with a unique geographical location, fertile land and rich species. Many things are not wanted by Dongwen and Nanyue.


    "Well, that''s not surprising. I had a rough look at it at the party, and it was not easy to find someone to match my second brother. " Chu yunshang low smile.


    "Don''t flatter me." Chu Linyu rolled his eyes, but his lips were filled with a smile.


    No way, he is handsome, all to the point of mutual indignation. Sometimes, the person reflected in the bronze mirror will make him surprised and can''t bear to move his eyes. Alas, God has given him all his love. I''m afraid there will be no more peerless beauty.


    "Liu Xinmei is a beautiful woman, but it''s a pity that she has a master." Chu Yunchang said regretfully.


    Chulinyu''s indifferent smile shows that Liu Xinmei''s most attractive feature is not her beauty, but her prickly character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The most unhappy person is not Chu Linyu, not Murong Yifei, nor Tuoba Lingfeng, but the great leader of the flame alliance. If it wasn''t for the wives and concubines of Murong Yifei and a large number of bodyguards accompanying, Xiao Yin would have pulled Murong Yifei down and punched him with a few fists.


    He knew that a beauty like Xueyuan was not suitable for public exposure. Murong Yifei has a special identity, and the people standing beside him always attract people''s attention, especially such a beautiful woman with vivid colors. When he thought of Tuoba Lingfeng''s straight eyes, he would like to gouge them out so that they would never see the sun.


    Murong Yifei''s carriage occasionally heard a few disputes, and finally returned to silence. He ventured to the last carriage and tapped it gently with his finger.


    Xueyuan was bored. When she heard the sound, she opened the curtain and looked out. She saw Xiao Yin with a black face. She wondered to herself that the man had been outside for a period of time. Did he forget to bring back his smiling face and look like he was in deep hatred all day, as if someone owed him a debt. Although Murong Yifei''s cold appearance is very eye-catching, but Xiao Yin, she really can''t stand his rigid face and unsmiling.


    "Xiao Yin, is your face frozen, and you can''t even smile? Or will you come in and warm yourself? " Xueyuan invited him heartlessly.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes narrowed. Was the girl concerned about him or was she used to it at will? He didn''t like her smiling at other men so unprepared. No, he wants to marry her home quickly and not give her the chance to meet others.


    "Can''t you come in?" Xueyuan shrunk her neck. The wind at night is cool. It''s warm in the carriage. There are hot tea and soft snacks. If two people talk and have some tea, they won''t be so stuffy.


    As soon as the body floats, Xiao Yin sits beside the snow kite like a ghost. Xueyuan opened her mouth slightly, so cool! Hehe, if you abduct him back to modern times and shoot those flying martial arts dramas, you don''t need to hang on to Weiya.


    "Have you been out for such a long time, have you come across anything unpleasant?" Xueyuan handed him a hot tea.


    Xiao Yin''s chill faded away, and finally she had a smile. The girl was still concerned about him.


    "It was only after I came back that I met with something unpleasant." Xiao Yin said honestly.


    ¡°£¿¡± There is a big question mark on Xueyuan''s face. Didn''t he just come back? Who provoked him?


    Xiao Yin was too lazy to continue to play riddles with her, and simply pointed out: "the prince of South Vietnam, I hate him very much."


    "Have you had a festival before?" Xue Yuan asked carefully.


    "Not before, but since then." Xiao Yin said angrily.


    "Why?" Xueyuan is puzzled.


    Before the banquet, Xiao Yin wants to dance sword. Later, he is stopped by Chu Linyu. Isn''t he supposed to hate Chu Linyu? What''s the matter with Tuoba Lingfeng? I can''t believe that this man who laughs like Maitreya all day is so small hearted and has such a small idea in his heart. It''s just a matter of revenge.


    "Well, those eyes will stick to you. If I get a chance, I will gouge them out." Xiao Yin''s expression at the moment is what a killer should have. How ferocious and ferocious he must be. The people who look at him can''t help but feel cold.


    "Well, don''t mess around!" Xueyuan said eagerly.


    "Why, you can''t bear it?" Xiao Yin asked, if she nodded her head, this matter would not be hesitant. He was never a muddleheaded person.


    "What is it to do with me?" Xueyuan thinks Xiao Yin is unreasonable.


    "Then why did you stop me?" Xiao Yin doesn''t understand.


    "Xiao Yin, the prince of Nanyue at Tuoba Lingfeng, the envoys of the two countries have not been killed yet! If he was hurt in the state of Western Chu, how can my elder martial brother tell Nanyue? Is it not that the war that has just subsided will revive again? Do you just treat human life like a piece of grass? " Xue Yuan said angrily, what are the thoughts in the man''s mind?


    "That''s it?" Xiao Yin''s anger calmed down. Well, her angry appearance is very moving.


    "Otherwise?" Xue Yuan asked angrily.


    "I thought you would like him, but you are also the crown prince of a country. If you marry him, you will be the mother of the world. Many girls are looking forward to it." Xiao yinlue said with jealousy that he didn''t care about his status most, but in front of Xueyuan, he didn''t have the confidence.


    "The mother is in the world? Tut, how terrible! A good living man is locked up in such a big garden, fighting with a group of women, and those women are still one after another, never finish fighting, think about it all feel terrible Xueyuan shakes her head again and again. She doesn''t want to live such a life. She will die!


    My God, is that a human life? What she hated most in her life was to be a canary. If many canaries were crowded in a cage, wouldn''t they even be free to breathe?


    The corners of Xiao Yin''s mouth rose. The girl didn''t have much in her mind. She must have said something in her heart. Everything is that he thinks too much, the world has nothing to worry about. Hey, I didn''t expect that Xiao Yin would be influenced by others one day."Then I will take you to the lake and lead a happy life of gratitude and hatred?" Xiao Yin has a smile in his heart. He also likes his smile. After so many years, he really doesn''t want to change his face.


    Xueyuan just looks at him and smiles, neither saying good nor saying bad. Men ah, did not get you, always rhetoric, once achieved the goal, how many will treasure all the way? She doesn''t believe in love, but she can''t believe that she still has this luck to meet.


    "Xueyuan, you once promised me the promise, as well as our past, really can''t remember?" Xiao yinpo is a little sad, a burst of frustration hit, the whole person is a bit decadent.


    Cut, those are not what I promised, OK?


    Xue Yuan rolled her eyes and just looked at Xiao Yin''s dejected appearance. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear it. Maybe the good man in the world hasn''t died yet. Her luck is not so bad. She will meet people''s misfortune every time. Maybe, should bet a bet, big gamble lose, again pretend to have nothing to remember.


    "Xiao Yin, in fact, what does it matter if I remember? Can''t we just start over? " She bit her lower lip and said word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Xiao Yin jumped up at once, just snorted and sat down honestly. Hehe, if he used some strength, he would fly out of the roof. He touched his nose awkwardly. He was smiling. Alas, he was also an alliance leader of a sect. How could he be so depressed?


    His heart is like eating honey. No, honey is not as sweet as Xueyuan. It turns out that Murong Yifei is the one who knows her best. He also said that letting Xueyuan fall in love with him again is more effective than waiting for her to remember the past. Now she said the same thing, that is to say, at least she was willing to accept him. He never doubted his sincerity to Xueyuan. As long as she was willing to respond, he would wait until the day when Lang Qing Qie Yi. As long as there is hope, he never mind waiting. As a killer, if you have no patience, how can you survive in this cruel world?


    "But I have one more condition." Xueyuan grinned, but Xiao Yin''s head was obviously knocked out of a big bag, red, very conspicuous.


    "You said ten questions." Xiao Yin grinned, looking silly, where there is No.1 killer in the world. Hero sad beauty pass, ah, no way, some people are born destined to be another person''s nemesis.


    "Not so much, that is, you are not allowed to gouge out people''s eyes at will." Xueyuan is really afraid that his impulse will bring him and Murong Yifei endless trouble. In addition, Xueyuan doesn''t like brutal and bloody scenes.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t like anyone, let them take good care of it." Xiao Yin waved his hand and said magnanimously.


    "How could anyone not like it?" Snow kite tangled said, small face wrinkled, a reluctant look.


    "You, didn''t you promise us to start again?" Xiao Yin was afraid that she would repent so soon.


    "Yes, I''m just going to like you!" Xueyuan said helplessly, her lips were full of cunning smile.


    "This will do." Xiao Yin nodded hard and said with tears and laughter that she had set a trap for herself, waiting for him to drill in willingly! This girl is as like as two peas, who love her smart and cunning appearance.


    "Wake up, wake up, we''re home." Murong Yifei calls softly in Liu Xinmei''s ear, but if she doesn''t sleep enough, it''s hard to wake up.


    Murong Yifei star eyes flash, the big long leg stepped out of the car, a bent down on the embrace of Liu Xinmei. When the cold wind blew, Liu Xinmei suddenly woke up and beat Murong Yifei in a low voice: "let me down."


    Then the people who got off the car did not pass their eyes, but their hearts were filled with anger. Knowing that you are in favor now, you don''t have to show off in front of people like this!


    Murong Yifei slowly released her hand, let her down, and stood with negative hand. When she saw Xiao Yin coming out of Xueyuan''s carriage, she asked strangely, "Xiao Daxia, how did you sit in Xueyuan''s car?"


    Just before the banquet, he had seen enough of Xiao Yin''s stinky face. In the blink of an eye, did he open his heart knot?


    "Am I going to take your carriage? I''m not in the eye Xiao Yin said.


    "Snow kite, you?" Liu Xinmei exclaimed, this speed is fast enough!


    The only martial arts in the world are fast. Is this love to be decided quickly? Xiao Yin must have felt the potential crisis, so she would rather be a bodyguard and wait by Xueyuan''s side. Just this intention is enough to make people moved.


    "Oh, we don''t have anything, that is, it''s cold and his smile is frozen. I told him to get into the car to avoid the cold." Xueyuan stamped her feet in shame and explained in confusion.


    "Poo ha ha..." Liu Xinmei laughed, and there was no more funny reason. It was the first time that she heard that smile could be frozen. In winter, would everyone not laugh? The woman in love, IQ is really zero, such a low-level excuse can come out.


    "Great Xia Xiao, come in quickly. There is a furnace inside. I hope your smile will last a long time." Murong Yifei also grinned and joked.


    Xiao Yin has been smiling. Xueyuan is his sun. With her, he doesn''t feel cold at all. Naturally, his smile will not be frozen. He didn''t feel that Xueyuan was wrong at all.


    "Oh, you are all bad people. Make fun of me. I will not tell you." Xueyuan stomped again and ran away.


    Xiao Yin laughs and shakes in step by step. What''s so shy about this girl? She likes to watch him smile, and he just likes to laugh, which is arranged by God. He just keeps going.


    "It''s so nice of them. I''m afraid the girl will forget everything and it will be unfair to him." Murong Yifei looked at their back with envy. Maybe it was the feeling of suffering that made people know how to cherish it!


    His eyes look at Liu Xinmei again. Why doesn''t this woman open up like Xueyuan?


    Liu Xinmei turned him over directly, ha ha, what do you think? Xiao Yin has been waiting for Xueyuan for two years. What about you? What have you done to me in the past two years? I won''t settle accounts with you one by one, even if it''s cheap."Lord, it''s too late. I''m going to bed." Liu Xinmei was a little lucky, and left in a big way.


    "Lord." The rest of the women look at Murong Yifei''s eyes are eager, this great opportunity, always want to fight for their own.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get out of here." Murong Yifei ordered a, head also did not return to the direction of the study.


    "Well, for the sake of the fox flatterer, the Lord has left us alone for a long time." Li Yunxin complained bitterly, how long has she never served by Murong Yifei.


    Wen ruo''s eyes blinked, and suddenly lowered his voice: "Oh, don''t be unconvinced. I''m looking at the cloud king in East Timor from a distance, but I talked to her for a long time. Hee hee, who can believe that our princess an is such a restless master? "


    "Sister Wen, did you hear what they said?" Lian Ying''er opened her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, I''m not a smooth ear. This man and woman are different, but I''m sorry to move forward." If Wen Ruo said something, he made a few scornful sneers.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you hang the prince. What kind of drama is this one that goes out from left to right?" Li Yunxin''s pretty face is full of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    If Wen ruo''s eyes flash, it''s easy to squeeze out a few tears. She is really aggrieved. She wants to please Murong Yifei, but she digs a pit and buries herself. I don''t know what ghost Liu Xinmei has done behind her. Meier is also in prison now. She has no reliable person around her.


    She can''t fight Liu Xinmei alone, but if these people unite with her, she will have a little bit of assurance.


    "Hey hey, that cloud king and Liu Xinmei must have some secret. Every time I see her, their eyes are straight." Even Ying''er likes to do these things that are framed out of thin air. Well, if you can''t get favor, it''s Fair for everyone to have a clear mind and few desires.


    "Go back and have a rest. Everyone is tired." Wen Ruo Ruo saw that he had successfully provoked everyone''s anger, and pretended to come out to comfort everyone.


    "Yes, it''s a little cold this night. Standing in the yard blowing cold wind, but be careful of your body!" Several people said, quickly dispersed, leaving only the yard full of cold moonlight.


    The most depressing thing is Murong Yifei. It''s only one day''s work. Xiao Yin succeeded in holding the beauty home. However, after so long, he still achieved nothing. Maybe, maybe we can try Xue Yuan''s method? His face suddenly dyed with a layer of red, ha ha, his own woman, also want to use strong?


    When Liu Xinmei returns to her room, she is so tired that she doesn''t want to move. She wastes a lot of brain cells to deal with Chu Linyu. She has to have a good sleep to nourish her spirit. Willow leaves for her to remove those hairpin ring jewelry, after a simple wash, she a head into the soft brocade quilt, soon into a sweet dream.


    A chill hit her. She wrapped up her quilt, turned over and continued to sleep. Eh? Did willow leaf change her thick quilt? She arched and leaned towards the warmth. Well, it''s hot. It''s still willow leaf. I know it''s cold. I added an extra quilt to her.


    Murong Yifei drank tea and couldn''t sleep. He went to Ruyan Pavilion. The gate of the courtyard was closed, but how high the wall was to stop him? Twisting the waist pad step, he fell silent in the middle of the yard. The candle is extinguished. At this time, if you still stare at me for a long time and refuse to fall asleep, you must have something on your mind. He stepped lightly and floated to her door without disturbing anyone.


    General master son, outside is the servant girl who is sleeping on duty, preparing to serve tea and water at night. But Liu Xinmei has always had a good sleep. She always sleeps until dawn. She has never been able to deal with anyone. She also avoids the night job of those maids.


    Murong Yifei chuckled, drew out his sword from his waist, slowly reached into the crack of the door, slid a little bit, and soon opened the bolt. The moonlight slants to shine in, the person on the bed, did not notice that the room entered a person, or deep sleep, even someone quietly climbed onto the bed did not feel.


    Murong Yifei lay down at ease. He didn''t know why he didn''t do anything. He also fell in love with the light fragrance of the room. Smelling the elegant fragrance, his whole body was relieved and his body and mind were greatly relaxed after a hard day''s work.


    Just just lying down, soft arms wrapped up, Murong Yifei held her breath, for fear of startling people in their dreams. However, soon, she was like an octopus, the whole body was pasted up, making him slightly breathless.


    "Well, it''s warm. It''s warm with the new quilt." She murmured with satisfaction, and was closely intertwined with him.


    This woman''s sleep appearance is very bad, is clearly took him as a quilt, but the quilt is not used to cover it? Why is her posture so strange?


    The woman''s body fragrance suddenly got into his nostrils, and he was not Liu Xiahui, so he had some normal reactions. Murong Yifei swallowed the saliva with difficulty, and her eyes were also confused. This is not a bully''s hard bow, it was her own initiative to throw her arms.


    His big hand lifted her scattered hair, and her skin was white and delicate in the moonlight, with a healthy luster. Fan like eyelashes cast a good-looking arc, thin lips delicate to drop, people can not help to taste her fragrance.


    He thought so, and naturally did so. His lips easily covered her Softness, and he sucked with a little force. Her fragrance made him unable to stop, so he had further demands.


    "Well..." Liu Xinmei closed her eyes but frowned. At this time, there are flies and mosquitoes? Well, it must be male. Come to eat her tofu. With a wave of her hand, she hit something with a slap.


    Eh? Can one hand hit a mosquito? She opened her eyes vaguely. It seemed that... She quickly rubbed her eyes and turned over to sit up. Then she opened her eyes carefully and said, "ah..." she screamed.


    She was sleeping well on her own. Why did she climb onto the bed again? No, no, no, she met a thief, and she was still a rapist.Murong Yifei''s ape arm stretched out and blocked the cherry mouth. He didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    "Well, well, let go. If you want anything, go to Murong Yifei. There is nothing valuable in my room." She said vaguely, struggling to get rid of him.


    "You, darling." Murong Yifei didn''t know what to say for a while, so he asked.


    The sound? Liu Xinmei suddenly wakes up, asshole, it''s Murong Yifei!


    She wanted to bite him, but her teeth didn''t work at all. Instead, she stretched out her little tongue, which made Murong Yifei''s palm numb and itchy.


    "Are you teasing me?" Murong Yifei whispered in her ear.


    Tease you big head! Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes, she almost breathless, OK? Suddenly she raised her hand, and her elbow hit him in the ribs.


    "Ah," Murong Yifei didn''t expect that at this time, she would make an attack action. As soon as her ribs hurt, she released her hand and asked coldly, "Liu Xinmei, are you going to murder your husband?"


    After only a few minutes, he was slapped in the face, and now he has a dull pain in the ribs. The woman looked weak, but her strength was not small. He will ask the Marquis of Jingbian some other day. Is this daughter also a practitioner?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Murder your husband? This charge is also "ha ha". Liu Xinmei always thinks that Pan Jinlian is the only one who does this. And to tell the truth, her husband-in-law is also a stranger. As the ancients said, a lovely wife and a beautiful concubine cause trouble. This man is innocent and full of guilt. No wonder he lost his life in vain.


    "Well, I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was a rogue who came in. Of course, I will swear to protect my innocence." Liu Xinmei''s explanation is perfect. Who let you sneak in in in the middle of the night?


    "Innocent? Isn''t that for the king? " Under the moonlight, Murong Yifei''s eyes are bright, but also with a trace of malicious smile.


    "Don''t be so sentimental. I''m just for myself, OK?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t intend to cooperate with him at all. This kind of person can push his nose and face, so he can''t misunderstand him, otherwise he will be entangled.


    "Liu Xinmei, you are the king''s princess. Everything you do is closely related to my king." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice that the woman would not even give him a step.


    "No, why are you sneaking into my room?" Liu Xinmei''s patience is not good at all when she is disturbed by her sleep.


    "This whole Prince an''s house belongs to my king. I will go wherever I want to go." Murong Yifei is not ready to reason with her. This woman has a fierce mouth!


    "..." Liu Xinmei was speechless. The bastard became more and more cunning and learned to avoid the heavy ones. Yes, strictly speaking, not only this palace, but also she belongs to him!


    "But you are so sneaky and frightening. Don''t you know that people are frightening and frightening to death? " Liu Xinmei reluctantly asked, in the future this room, under the pillow, is to prepare some handy weapons, otherwise it is too passive.


    "Well, you were not scared to death, but you almost killed me." Murong Yifei is extremely dissatisfied with the cold hum.


    It was the first time for him to get slapped at such a big age. Who would have thought that at that moment, the damned woman would wake up and hurt him without any precaution. Alas, she did not know that a man in the moment of passion is the most can not help but fear, if because of this thing, he can not be humane, is not a great loss of life?


    "Ha ha, that, I this is a kind of instinctive reaction, strange can only blame your own bad luck." Liu Xinmei is admiring herself. She is so accurate in her sleep!


    There are a few faint finger marks on his face. I think it was left from the mosquito attack. However, this can not blame her, who let him do this stealing things? If she didn''t wake up in time, would she be wiped clean by him? Think about it, I feel scared, her first time, almost confused. Although she has no experience in this aspect, she has no experience!


    "Do you want to shirk your responsibility after beating Ben Wang?" Is Murong Yifei ready to investigate her responsibility?


    "you are furtive, like a mouse who can''t see the light. How can you blame me?" Liu Xinmei argues with reason.


    Grandma, if he did not disturb her for no reason, she did not know where to roam. What''s more, it''s no wonder that she doesn''t know that the person lying next to her is Murong Yifei. If she is treated as an adulterer, it will be punished by everyone, and it will be for nothing.


    Murong Yifei chuckled, and suddenly got closer. He asked vaguely, "what the princess means is that the king is fair and aboveboard. You won''t resist."


    His face is in front of her, a pair of eyes are also straight at her, hot breath from time to time sprayed on her face, so that she suddenly did not have the power to parry. She dropped her eyes and did not dare to answer the question easily. The man was like an iceberg in front of him, but in private he was also like Chu Linyu. She was a bit frivolous. Crows are generally black in this world. Men are lecherous in their bones. No wonder some people say that they are animals that think with their lower body.


    "That, you don''t mess ah, i... I..." Liu Xinmei flustered can''t find a better excuse.


    "Ha ha, Liu Xinmei, did you come to the north of renkui water this time, or did you suffer from cold wind again?" Murong Yifei''s smile is very obvious.


    Some of the excuses can only be used once, and she is a little helpless in front of him. Oh, I knew I''d save up a few excuses. How can I see the light in this moment? She is not Cao Zijian. In order to save her life, she can be convinced in seven steps. Usually she has to think about an idea for days.


    "I, I..." Liu Xinmei quietly picked up the slipping quilt and wrapped herself into a zongzi. She unconsciously shrinks to the corner of the bed. She just doesn''t want to accept him. Is this reason enough?


    But she didn''t dare to say it. Murong Yifei was very considerate of face in front of her. If she didn''t like him, she would not force him to do it. However, after this person, he was not a gentleman. It was not impossible to do something out of the ordinary. She didn''t want to offend him. She is not as powerful as he is, nor as powerful as he is. It is her own who will suffer if she meets hard. Now she has learned to be good and will not make unnecessary sacrifice.


    "Well, I''m too tired today. I don''t have the energy. Another day, another day." Then she lay down straight and closed her eyes."It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s me who contributes to this kind of thing. You just have to enjoy it well." Murong Yifei said, evil out of the finger, gently fell on her exquisite clavicle, stirring.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly felt hot and dry all over her body. She was really not used to having such close contact with men! In particular, the bastard''s hand has been sliding, and he is about to touch the place he shouldn''t touch.


    "Oh, how hot it is Liu Xinmei cried softly.


    "It won''t be hot in a moment." Murong Yifei looked at her red cheek very satisfied, said insincerely. In fact, it''ll get hotter later.


    Liu Xinmei got up all of a sudden, pulled away Murong Yifei''s big hand, ran to the table and drank a large cup of cold tea with the teapot in his hand, which calmed his mind. This smelly man is very experienced, but she is still a blank sheet of paper and knows nothing about it. This is embarrassing.


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''m very hot. I''m going out to blow the wind." Liu Xinmei said words, straight ready to open the door.


    Murong Yifei''s face is black, he summoned up the courage to come to Ruyan Pavilion, is not simply to sleep. Slightly moved, he succeeded in blocking her way, want to run? It''s not so easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Seeing that the only way out was blocked, Liu Xinmei suddenly felt some hair. She held her arms and asked, "Murong Yifei, what do you want to do?"


    This big night, if you don''t sleep, you won''t let people sleep. You think everyone is like you. If you just take a nap, you will open your eyes the next day or you will be in good spirits? She doesn''t understand those breathing methods. She only knows that men depend on food and women depend on sleep. Otherwise, how could there be a sleeping beauty?


    Murong Yifei takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t that nonsense? His intention was so obvious that she asked him what he wanted to do. Was she an indifferent girl? It''s a little too much of an affectation.


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed and he remembered what Xueyuan had said. Maybe those strange words would be easier for her to accept? He grinned and said mysteriously, "Guess!"


    I''ll go! Liu Xinmei covers her face with both hands. She has an iceberg face, but she has to learn from others. Do you know it would be disgusting?


    "I can''t guess." Liu Xinmei said coldly, "I''m so sleepy. She''s not interested in guessing riddles with him. Besides, it''s not funny at all.


    "I want to pop." Murong Yifei said bluntly, well, this is really more obscure than that round room and so on, and the voice is quite appropriate, how can they think of it!


    "What?" Liu Xinmei reached out and took out her ears. She was a little confused for a moment. No, how could this familiar word come out of Murong Yifei''s mouth.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally straightened out some eyebrows. It must be Xueyuan that girl secretly gave this guy some bad ideas. Oh, I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs! How could Murong Yifei buy the snow kite so quickly? Thanks to her, she always regarded her as a good friend and told her a lot of what she said in her heart.


    The girl must have rich experience in that aspect in her previous life, and her heart was polluted. She always said with indifference: "there are no misunderstandings in this world that can''t be solved once. If there are, they will be twice."


    It seems that she has imparted this experience to Murong Yifei without reservation, and this guy can''t wait to implement it.


    "Murong Yifei, can''t Xueyuan give it to you?" Although Liu Xinmei is sure that Xueyuan did it in her heart, she still wants to ask her face-to-face.


    "How do you know?" Murong Yifei asked foolishly on purpose. It was really like Liu Chan, the empress. He easily confessed the person who gave advice behind his back.


    "Only she knows what Pa Pa Pa means." Liu Xinmei hated to gnash her teeth.


    She cursed Xueyuan for meeting a strong man. Well, Xiao Yin is good. It''s better to be seven times a night, so that the girl has a sore back every day and has no extra energy to interfere with other people''s business.


    "Well, I also want to know, can you cooperate?" Murong Yifei in the moonlight is like a wolf with a fierce face. Seeing the fat little white rabbit, he doesn''t want to let go of anything.


    "No, I don''t want to cooperate with you. You son of a bitch, you this... "Liu Xinmei suddenly got angry and waved her hands, just to keep Murong Yifei away from her.


    But this is obviously no effect, Murong Yifei did not hide, somehow, Liu Xinmei was firmly held in his arms, in any case can not get rid of his grip. Perhaps it was her anger that aroused his desire for conquest. As soon as he bowed his head, he kissed her white back neck, and her earlobes seemed to be filled with blood.


    It''s over! Liu Xinmei closed her eyes. What should come should not come. Sooner or later, she can''t avoid it. She is still waiting for her father and brother to make decisions for her and leave the Lord Ann''s house, but the bastard will not let her go. All the excuses have been used up, and new ideas are out of my mind. At this moment, her voice should not be called every day, and the ground is not working!


    God, you might as well have killed me with a thunder, so I might be able to go back to modern times. Even if it''s dizzy, if you like it, you''ll be treated as a raped corpse. Anyway, my mother will never respond. Liu Xinmei prayed secretly. She just didn''t want to watch her being ruined.


    Or bite your tongue and commit suicide? She secretly tried, too damn pain, she can not under this cruel, it seems that had to think of another idea. Eh? Who said suicide must come true? As long as the acting is good enough, maybe we can get over it.


    "Murong Yifei, you bastard." Liu Xinmei trembled and scolded, suddenly two eyes turned, gorgeous fainted in Murong Yifei''s arms, the body soft on the paralysis.


    Murong Yifei quickly and tightly hugged her, carefully placed on the big bed. Her face was pale, her eyes closed, her hands and feet were soft, as if she had no strength, and she had been pulled away by something.


    Can''t you? Isn''t this woman always tough? Small and slender body, but has not been afraid to fight with him. This is only a gentle kiss, how can he faint?


    "Liu Xinmei, Liu Xinmei." Murong Yifei called softly in her ear, and stretched out her hand to push her body gently.The man on the bed closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. Murong Yifei can''t hold her breath any more. She wants to call her servant girl, but she thinks it''s not right. I want to go to the government doctor again, but I''m done with it. Alas, even Mo Li was embarrassed to disturb him. If he was misunderstood, he didn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. How could he meet people in the future?


    After thinking about it, he had to take a handkerchief himself, soaked it in a copper basin and put it on Liu Xinmei''s forehead. He remembered that she had just been shouting heat. After a few changes, she still didn''t show any signs of waking up. She couldn''t help being worried.


    Can''t help it, he lifted the Qi in his body and approached her mouth.


    "Well," Liu Xinmei quickly groaned, feeling his burning breath. This guy is really abnormal. She is unconscious, and he has such leisure.


    "Hoo!" Murong Yifei was greatly relieved and leaned over and asked, "are you awake?"


    "You, what did you just do?" Liu Xinmei opens her eyes vigilantly and asks with vigilance.


    "You passed out. I''m going to give you some real Qi." Murong Yifei replied solemnly.


    Du Qi? Liu Xinmei thought, oh, this may be similar to artificial respiration. Did the ancients also know the first aid knowledge? Fortunately, she woke up in time, or he took advantage of it in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Liu Xinmei hummed and blinked, but her legs were soft and her feet were still. She was afraid that if she had the slightest strength, she would be unable to resist Murong Yifei''s "invasion". In name, she is his wife, but in fact she would like to keep such a nominal relationship.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" See her long wake to turn, Murong Yifei hanging heart put down most of the son.


    "Well, maybe I''ve been overworked these days, and I''m a little excited. I haven''t had a rest, OK?" She deliberately rubbed her temples, looking exhausted.


    "Why don''t you come and have a look?" Murong Yifei is still worried. Is she really sick or worried? On weekdays, she is always vigorous and vigorous. Only in front of him, especially when she is alone, she will suffer from seven disasters and eight difficulties.


    "Well, let''s talk about it another day. Don''t disturb people at this late hour." Liu Xinmei shakes her head and shrinks to the quilt. She closes her eyes slowly and sleepy. If he hadn''t come to make fun of her, she would have been playing chess with Duke Zhou!


    "Well, I''ll give him a call tomorrow." Murong Yifei looked at the moonlight. He was afraid that it was midnight. Mo Li was a man with a very regular work and rest time. People who studied medicine paid more attention to maintenance than ordinary people.


    "You''d better go back to sleep, I, my head is so dizzy." Liu Xinmei''s ultimate goal is to drive him out.


    Murong Yifei shook his head and lay down beside her. Alas, he even missed her octopus. It was he who was too anxious. If she saw her crazy appearance tomorrow morning, she would not resist him so much.


    "If you are ill, I can''t disturb others. I have to watch the night in person." Murong Yifei''s lips show a bad smile, she is ill, he just has an excuse to stay. If it is an acute attack, when she recovers, he will be able to relive the dream; if it is a chronic disease, he has enough patience to accompany him.


    "Well, just ask Liu Ye Er to come in." Liu Xinmei felt that some sheep had entered the tiger''s mouth. He sleeps on the bed covetously. I''m afraid his eyes will be widened to dawn this evening.


    "At this time, if you wake her up, people in this yard will not be able to sleep soundly." Murong Yifei thinks that the role of Liu Ye Er is far less than Mo Li. Since Mo Li is not used, Liu Ye Er can continue to dream her dream.


    Think about what he said is also very reasonable, Liu Xinmei flat mouth son, nothing can be said. Well, he''s not such an animal, even a patient. She has tried this method repeatedly. So she turned her back and turned her body, but her ears stood up. As long as there was a sound, she immediately jumped out of the bed, away from danger.


    Looking at her tight body, Murong Yifei can''t help but want to laugh. This woman just sleeps like a pig. Now I know how to guard against it. If it''s not him who came in tonight, would she be easy to be cleaned? It''s just that the security of Prince an''s residence is very strict. It''s not so easy for outsiders to get in. Especially in this backyard, if it''s not familiar with people, it won''t be easy to find her place to stay.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, his heart calmed down, without a trace of miscellaneous thoughts, just wanted to spend his life with her. They didn''t know who was the first to fall asleep. It was only natural that Liu Xinmei posted it again. I can''t help it. Although he is cold and iceberg like, his body is like the warm sun in winter, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Liu Xinmei has always been a person who is afraid of the cold. Fortunately, she lived in a time when there was heating and air conditioning. Although the hot Kang had long been cancelled, intelligent human beings invented the electric mattress in time, and the water heating one was not on fire at all. But when I came here, everything changed. There were dragons and braziers, and hand warmers. But it was just autumn. It was too early to use all these things, so I had to do it.


    Murong Yifei''s sleep is very light. When she just leaned over, she opened her eyes slightly. Her eyebrows and eyes were stretched at the moment, her face was wearing a quiet smile, and some cold hands and feet were in close contact with him. Her body''s fragrance is particularly good, he sniffed, actively moved the body, there is no gap between the two people, perhaps this warmth attracted her, she arched and arched, looking for a comfortable position, nest in his chest, safely sleep more sweet.


    Murong Yifei suddenly wanted to put her in his arms and knead her into his body. But he just moved, she frowned impatiently. If he wakes her up again, there should be mushrooms again. He tolerates the inner impulse, and then he lies down, allowing the passion to surge, but he has to restrain himself.


    I don''t know when, the two people hugged each other, they both fell asleep.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the East comes in, Murong Yifei has already woken up. People who practice martial arts are used to getting up early. But Liu Xinmei was hanging around his neck like a sloth. If he moved, she would wake up. He had to sigh gently and continue to lie still.


    Maybe she felt something strange. As soon as she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help crying out. Murong Yifei covered her mouth with her hands and eyes. At this time, most of the people in Prince Ann''s residence woke up. Was she afraid that the house would not be lively?"You, you take advantage of me." She struggled for a while, finally defeated, had to be quiet, waiting for him to release a pair of magic claws.


    "Love imperial concubine, you are to look carefully, it is you that hang on this king''s body voluntarily, this king is very peaceful." Murong Yifei put up one hand and looked at her funny. Fortunately, he did not move, let her very clear see what he did.


    Liu Xinmei found that her hands and feet are wrapped around Murong Yifei, which is the mother''s embarrassment. She chatted with a smile, a small face like a ripe apple, red. Alas, my sleeping appearance is not elegant enough. Who is taking advantage of whom?


    She quickly let go of her hand, a pair of feet also put down, very embarrassed explanation: "that, I''m sorry, I may be yesterday was ill confused, so sleep is not very good."


    Murong Yifei grinned. The woman''s sleeping appearance was very ugly, but he didn''t dislike it! Is not like a person, not in love with her most beautiful side, but can willingly accept her worst side?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Looking at the morning light, Liu Xinmei reached out and pushed Murong Yifei: "Hey, do you want to go up? It''s daylight. "


    Murong Yifei gets up lazily. It turns out that this bed ridden disease can also be contagious. It''s true that those who are close to the red get red and those close to the ink get black! If he goes on like this, will he abandon his business and become a lustful lust for beauty?


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t have breakfast." He quickly tidied up his clothes, calculating the time, washing is quite enough. As long as he appears in the court, as for what happened at night, few people can know.


    "Then, do you want some snacks?" Liu Xinmei some sorry to ask, if it is not yesterday she "a serious illness", also can''t implicate him to get up late.


    "Does Princess Aifei care about the king?" Murong Yifei''s mouth pulled out a smile, and his eyes were as bright and warm as the rising sun.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei is defeated by his narcissism. This guy always overestimates his charm. It was impossible for her to have such a mind for him, but she felt more or less sorry.


    Murong Yifei went out with a smile. She did not contradict or admit it.


    The little maids got up early and were sweeping the courtyard with brooms. When they saw Murong Yifei from afar, they were stunned: yesterday, they saw the princess come back alone. Did the prince come here after the light was turned off? Even the willow leaf son also quickly rubbed the eye, this big early in the morning, the eye cannot spend! She remembers very clearly that she took the door for her after she served the princess to wash herself last night. The room was only owned by the princess herself. When did the prince come out of thin air? This is their dereliction of duty!


    "Lord..." the willow leaf son stammered to say hello, for fear that the LORD would blame him, and the maid after her also bowed to greet her.


    "The princess was not very well last night. You should be attentive." Murong Yifei just waved his hand and left in a hurry.


    Is the princess ill? Did you disturb the Lord? Did he sleep to death last night? I didn''t know what happened. Liu Ye Er did not care much about it, and ran to Liu Xinmei''s room.


    "Princess, are you cold? Does it matter? I''ll get a doctor for you As soon as Liu ye''er enters the door and sees Liu Xinmei still lying on the bed, she gets anxious first.


    "What doctor, please? As long as you have a good sleep and a full meal, you will have all your energy back. " Liu Xinmei lies on the bed languidly saying, but the spirit is very good, does not look like sick at all.


    "Is it really OK?" The willow leaf son came to touch her forehead, and then looked at her complexion, it was not so nervous.


    "Princess, the LORD said that you were ill last night. You were scared to death. By the way, when did you get sick? I''d better send someone on duty in the future. " Liu ye''er is afraid to say that if the Lord blames him, they will all be guilty of not serving well.


    "He was ill when he came here." Liu Xinmei hummed and hawed.


    "Do you mean that the LORD came suddenly?" Liu ye''er was surprised, which had never happened before.


    "Well, it''s haunting. As soon as I open my eyes, I lie beside me like a ghost. I was almost scared to death by him." Liu Xinmei only dare to complain in front of Liu ye''er, and this girl is the most intimate person in Lord an''s mansion.


    The willow leaf son''s eyes "Ji Li Gulu" turn, can''t help but laugh out a voice: "princess, are you doing the same trick again, pretending to be sick?"


    Liu Xinmei "hee hee" smile up, not to say yes.


    "Get up quickly, princess. Do you want me to invite a doctor to do more tricks?" Liu Ye Er asked tactfully.


    "Cough, OK, but please don''t leave Mr. Li to come over. The Lord told me last night." Liu Xinmei pretends to say.


    Liu Ye Er''s eyes widened, and the princess became more and more daring. If you want to find an ordinary doctor, you can do something in private. Mr. Mo Li, he is a friend of the Lord and a master doctor. What else can I hide from him.


    "Princess, don''t you throw yourself into the net?" The willow leaves pouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although it''s the name of the miracle doctor, it''s not the immortal Dara coming down to earth." Liu Xinmei is not afraid of it. She can''t be really fake. She doesn''t know how to deal with her identity?


    The master and the servant talked and laughed, and soon dressed up and ate and drank enough before they could make other plans.


    Is eating breakfast, a little girl in the outside stealthily poke her head, a strength of the willow leaves make eyes.


    "If you have something, come in and say, what the hell is going on there?" Liu Ye Er didn''t see it, but Liu Xinmei saw it.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Although she has been in Ruyan Pavilion for so long, the princess is very kind to her servants. After all, she is in awe of her status.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei was full of food and was wiping the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief."That, that..." the servant girl faltered, some dare not speak.


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to hide it. I''m not a person who hasn''t seen the storm." Liu Xinmei is very calm.


    "Princess, please go out and have a look. People outside are talking nonsense!" The servant girl thought about it and hesitated.


    "What are you talking about?" Willow leaf son also asks.


    "Well, I don''t know where it comes from. It''s said that our princess is a restless master. She not only tangles with Cheng Wang, but also has a secret with the cloud king in East Wen." The little servant girl finished in one breath, and did not dare to lift her head.


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I''ll tear her mouth." The willow leaf son is angry, a pair wants to go with the person desperately posture.


    "Let them talk." Liu Xinmei''s reaction was unexpected. She was not worried about the reputation issue?


    "Princess, we haven''t been out of the cold garden for a long time. Do we have to live that kind of life?" The willow leaf son aggrieved to ask, originally thought is the bitter is sweet, who thought that there is always someone can''t see them live well, the dirty water is splashed over.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? This shows that the princess has endless charm. Hey, isn''t the prince of Nanyue coming to the Western Chu? Nothing happened to the two of us? " The corner of Liu Xinmei''s mouth was hooked up.


    A Murong Yining is not enough, but she is pulled up by Chu Linyu. These people really look up to her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Liu ye''er''s tears are about to come out. What''s the matter with the princess? I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic. What''s the prince of South Vietnam doing at this time?


    "Princess, no, we''re going out and talking about it." Liu Ye Er said eagerly.


    "Say? Who are you talking to? It''s really silly girl. At this time, it''s just a few gossips. We''ll just go out and defend ourselves. Isn''t there no silver here? Pass it on. It''s good to pass it on to the king''s ears. When the time comes, it will be him who will be angry, and he will find out the truth. " Liu Xinmei is not worried at all.


    She is so calm, and Liu ye''er is not so disoriented. It is easy for her to lose her sense of mind at this time. The princess is right. If you don''t pay attention to this rumor, it will disappear slowly.


    "Go on, we can''t care about others, just take care of our own mouth." Liu Xinmei gave the servant girl a piece of silver.


    "Yes, thank you very much. I''m going to tell my sisters to go. Those people are talking nonsense. We won''t pay attention to them." The little maid is very clever.


    "The princess and empress, Cheng Wang is looking at us at the beginning of pitiful, this just helps. But Chu Linyu, as long as the maid knows that you have been in contact with him, how does this gossip spread out? " Willow leaf son frowns, at first she was careful.


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing." Liu Xinmei smiles gently.


    "Princess, you can still laugh at this time?" Willow leaf son is surprised to ask a way, this princess empress''s heart is how big?


    "It was! We think it''s a secret thing to do. Maybe we''ll turn around and show off our feet. Maybe! There are still three feet of waves in the back house, not to mention that Chu Linyu and I have come and gone Liu Xinmei said frankly.


    Hehe, Murong Yifei knows about her dinner. What else can I hide?


    "Princess, did you quarrel with each other last night, which caused a lot of suspicion?" Liu Ye Er asked cleverly.


    "What''s the matter? At that time, although the LORD was not present, there was also Xueyuan girl. By the way, Princess yunshang of Dongwen was also there. And, wasn''t my elder brother there? With so many people here, what else can we have? I don''t know how these people''s brains grow. This rumor has no gold at all. " Liu Xinmei even despises rumor mongers. No matter what you do, are you professional? So low IQ or don''t come out to mix!


    "Princess, guess who''s behind the scenes?" Liu Ye Er thought hard, but she couldn''t figure out a clue for a moment, so she had to throw the problem to Liu Xinmei.


    "Hehe, who else can there be? If you don''t like me, you''ll be the one who looks down on me! " Liu Xinmei is direct. Women can never get rid of this intriguing struggle. In fact, this is what the snipe and clam fight for, and it''s not the stinky men who get the cheap in the end!


    "Well, Princess Wen, Princess Lian and Mrs. Li don''t like you very much. There is only lady Hai in the back house who is kind-hearted." The willow leaf son curls the lips, is also very helpless. There are more women, more rights and wrongs.


    "But which one is it?" Liu Ye Er is confused again.


    "Maybe everyone has a share. There are so many people with great strength." Liu Xinmei smiles, as if to say that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    "Princess, they are all in a group. What can we do if we are alone?" Liu Ye Er said with a sad face.


    "It''s better that I don''t have to go to them one by one." Liu Xinmei didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Cold garden that difficult days have survived, now even with Murong Yifei tear face, she is not homeless people. Although she is not sure that Jingbian Houfu will resolutely stand on her side, but at least also has a rely on.


    "Yes, princess," she said Liu Ye said happily.


    "Isn''t there a master in Prince Ann''s mansion? Everything will wait for the Lord to come back and make decisions. " Liu Xinmei leaned lazily on the bed and looked out of the window very leisurely.


    "What if the Lord is partial to his beliefs?" Liu ye''er asks anxiously.


    Such a thing, a man at first heard, where will keep calm ah, in case of anger to find the princess to settle accounts, then how good?


    "Let him go. If he doesn''t believe it, who else can I explain to?" Liu Xinmei said indifferently.


    "Let''s just let them talk and do nothing?" Willow leaf son is not reconciled to say, this and wait for death also have no difference! Since the princess wakes up, she is not a bully. How can she be so honest today?


    "Silly girl, if he believes it, what is the most serious consequence?" Liu Xinmei raised her eyebrows and asked, still smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, if this is serious, the Lord Ann''s house will not be able to accommodate us." Said the willow leaf, lowering her head.


    If they are all like this, they can only wait to be swept out of the house. Moreover, if you bear this reputation, you will be ruined in your life. You think, who dares to touch those abandoned by the royal family? It is estimated that I can only stay with qingdeng Gufo for the rest of my life."Really? In this way, I won''t explain anything. I''d better believe it, and I can fly out of this cage." On the contrary, Liu Xinmei turned over happily and sat up with a look of longing on her face.


    "Princess, you can''t make a fool of yourself. If the reputation gets out, you''ll have to live alone. What''s more, even the Marquis'' residence in Jingbian will also be implicated. The marriage of the two young ladies will be affected. Not to mention, even the Marquis and the eldest young master will be missed. " Liu ye''er seriously said that the consequences of this matter must be more serious, or the princess would probably contradict the prince regardless of it. That''s not what she expected.


    "Well, what''s the rule? Why bother your family when you''re working alone Liu Xinmei was so angry that she lay down straight. It''s not fair!


    "Princess, this is the relationship between prosperity and loss. How could you marry into Prince an''s mansion if you were not the first lady of Jingbian''s residence?" Liu Ye Er doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this.


    Relying on the noble origin, we can marry the princes and generals, get the help of the husband''s family, and then we can better repay the mother''s family. We all do this. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Liu Xinmei sighed in her heart. She couldn''t help it. For the sake of Jingbian Houfu, she couldn''t let it go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Liu Xinmei doesn''t care whether she believes it or not. That man should be wise enough to judge the truth.


    Because Liu Xinmei did not stop the development of this matter, the rumor was like the grass in March. When she saw the wind, she was happy. In less than a day, when the servants of Prince an''s residence get together, they frown and mutter. Their eyes still glance at the direction of Ruyan pavilion from time to time. Today, the princess and empress have not been out for a day. Are you ashamed to see everyone?


    Haiyun''s servant girl listened to the news, quietly replied, but was severely stopped by the master: "we people in this yard don''t go to pass on, and don''t write."


    There is nothing in the world. Haiyun is obviously not a mediocre person. She is used to the world''s climate. Her heart is like an ancient well, which has long been unable to rise. See high she do not worship, see low she do not step on, never drift with the tide, in this noisy world still maintain a proud sensitive heart. She can''t control others, but she can control herself.


    Mei Er is not around Wen Ruo Ruo, apricot son is very attentive to deliver a variety of news to her, this does not know whether the true or false news will make Wenfei Niang in a good mood. If Wen only pondered for a moment, she laughed it off, as if it was just what everyone said, and she also casually listened to it without paying attention to it. The attitude she adopted was undoubtedly indulgent. All the people living in the community had eyes, so they were more eloquent. They were all in a flutter, as if the next moment their master would be able to climb to the top of power again.


    Even Ying''er and Li Yunxin, not to mention, would like the fire to burn more vigorously, and secretly tried their best to boost the flames. I wish that only the people of king an''s mansion, preferably all the people of Western Chu, knew about it.


    By the time Murong Yifei came back, the rumor had already been widely spread. Some people were afraid that they could not get into Murong Yifei''s ears. They deliberately talked about the guards. As long as they knew, xuankun could not pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "Lord, Prince an''s mansion has been spread all over the world. It is said that the princess''s wife is not only entangled with King Cheng, but also extremely ambiguous with Chu Linyu in Dongwen. They were muttering at the gate of the palace for a long time yesterday." Xuankun is not a gossipy woman, but a matter of Wang Ye''s reputation. Even if he has some doubts in his mind, he can only report it according to the facts.


    "Where were you yesterday?" Murong Yifei frowned and asked unhappily.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for the king''s ride." Xuankun tried to roll his eyes. He was the king''s bodyguard. Of course, he could only accompany him at all times. Did the Lord always treat him as the air?


    "Well, who else is beside the princess besides the willow leaves?" Murong Yifei asked, if only willow leaf that girl, cross examination up, but it will take some trouble.


    "Lord, Miss Xueyuan has been following the princess all the time. Besides, several side concubines and their wives are watching from afar. What''s more, the new princess from Dongwen is also here. Later, Liu Junxi also said hello to the cloud king of Dongwen Xuankun''s simple words are full of information.


    Murong Yifei''s expression slows down. There are so many people here. What''s the love? Is it hard to say that Liu Xinmei is a fool, and Hongxing will make a big noise out of the wall? In particular, Xueyuan''s girl is on the side, and will never let Chu Linyu take advantage of anything. After all, they are brothers and sisters who grew up together. They have deep feelings. He loves her, and she will naturally protect his interests.


    "Go and find out, where did this come from?" Murong Yifei calmly picked up the tea bowl.


    "Yes. Xuankun is also a pine in his heart. He doesn''t believe these words very much. Although the princess is a bit paranoid, she is not very fickle. How could she do such a terrible thing? There may be misunderstandings here. Judging from the king''s attitude, he is also very calm. It seems that these words do not have a great influence on him.


    The simplest way is to ask the person concerned, but no matter how he said it, he was a person of several grades different from Liu Xinmei. He dared not go to the princess to ask him clearly. After thinking about it, he took a circuitous strategy and kept looking at the outside of Ruyan pavilion until he saw the familiar figure, which made him smile a little more.


    He waved to the willow leaves and motioned her to come out with a gentle smile.


    Liu ye''er''s heart "thumping" kept beating, and her face was red as if she could drip blood. There were already little maids winking at her vaguely. If she did not go out, more and more people would be watching. She had to straighten up her waist and make a dignified and generous manner.


    "Xuan bodyguard, dare you be the Lord and have any orders?" Liu Ye Er asked in a loud voice. It was said to the people in the yard on purpose.


    "Or the willow leaf girl is smart. Isn''t it just living for the master? The Lord wants to ask Liu ye''er about some things. " Xuankun is also a very clever person. How can he not understand Liu ye''er''s mind?


    Alas, the rumors of the master have been flying all over the sky, and she doesn''t want to fall into the whirlpool any more.


    "Ah? What do you want to ask Liu ye''er is surprised. It''s better that xuankun has something to do with her! She doesn''t want to see Murong Yifei. She really doesn''t know what the princess thinks about the princess."Let''s go there and say it." Xuankun took the willow leaves to a secluded place.


    "Brother Xuan, Lord, where is the Lord?" Liu ye''er looks left and right. Suri Wang Ye won''t come here!


    "There is no king, I want to ask you a few words." Xuankun said with ease.


    "Hoo!" Liu ye''er shows her face with a smile. She is much more comfortable in the face of xuankun than in front of Wang Ye.


    "What''s the matter with the princess? It''s hard to stop this rumor. As those people say, it''s the truth? " Asked xuankun.


    "Nonsense, my princess is not that kind of person." Liu ye''er retorts angrily: "the princess just doesn''t care about them and doesn''t care to explain. She said that rumors stop at the wise. It''s black, it can''t be white. White, not black. They can say what they like. She is not afraid of the shadow Liu Ye Er''s righteous words.


    "Liu ye''er, what was the conversation between the princess and Her Highness the king of cloud yesterday? Why did it take so long?" Xuankun asked slowly.


    "I''m just a servant girl. Naturally, I have to stand far away. How can I know what they are talking about?" The willow leaf shook her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Xuankun was stunned: what kind of answer is this?


    "Did you really hear nothing?" He asked eagerly.


    "No Willow leaf son honest answer. Last night, she stood far away to prevent those people from gathering around and listening to the princess''s conversation. When the jade pendant fell out, her heart was almost stopped, and she wanted to blow all the irrelevant people away.


    "Brother Xuan, is this important?" Liu Ye Er asked, and she was also worried about the king''s attitude.


    Xuankun nodded: "the cloud king and the princess haven''t seen each other several times at all. If they are together for such a long time, they will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others."


    In ancient times, it is not surprising that a man and a woman talk in detail, but they don''t avoid people''s eyes and ears. It is not surprising that such gossips come out.


    Liu Ye Er''s eyes widened: "who said it was a lonely man and a widow? Is there someone else there? Princess Yunchang is here, and miss Xueyuan is there. If the princess really has any secret, will they still stay by her side? "


    "Well, well, you go back first. I''m sorry for the moment." After hearing this, xuankun left in a hurry.


    "Lord, my subordinates learned that Xueyuan was always with the princess. If you want to know the inside story, you can find it by asking." Xuankun came back and reported that he had found many clues. However, these people were not the ones he could offend. They were normal inquiries. He did not have this right.


    "Go down!" Murong Yifei gave a random command.


    He slowly pace out of the study, just after the end of the season, the weather is the most pleasant, neither cold nor hot. The sun slanting in the sky, light and temperature are not so strong, shining on people, warm, very comfortable. Occasionally blowing the breeze, naughty to lift the hair on the forehead, and quickly restored to the previous appearance.


    He came to the yard where Xueyuan lived alone in the breeze, but he didn''t find her person. The girl was always busy. In addition to eating and sleeping, he didn''t know where she would go at other times. If it''s a dandelion, it''s suitable for her to dance everywhere.


    "Lord, Miss Xueyuan has gone to see great Xia Xiao." The little servant girl in her room said timidly that on weekdays she had no chance to see the king.


    Sure enough, Xueyuan is sitting under a big tree in the yard, holding her fragrant cheek and listening to Xiao Yin tell her about his heroic deeds! The girl''s courage is also great. Xiao Yin''s method of killing people is very cruel. However, there is no fear on her face. Instead, she listens with interest.


    Seeing Murong Yifei coming slowly, the muscles on Xiao Yin''s face trembled a few times, and his smile deepened. Good friends, good mood is to share. Xueyuan did what she said. Since she promised to start again, she didn''t resist him so much. She came to chat with him today.


    "Come on, sit down." Xiao Yin poured a cup of tea for him, which is not a treatment that everyone can enjoy. Xiao Yin''s hands are used to kill people, not to serve people.


    "You are very interested." Murong Yifei also pulled out a smile, these two people are very important in his life, he sincerely hope that they are happy and happy.


    "Naturally, life is too short to be happy. I''ve missed so much. I need to learn to cherish everything in the moment Snow kite is full of emotion.


    In fact, if people do not happy knot, it is with their own. Sometimes looking at the person who is difficult to accept, after getting along slowly, you will find that you have been unable to extricate yourself and fall in love with him deeply. Although Xue Yuan''s affection for Xiao Yin is not very strong, she at least does not exclude him and is willing to accept him. Sometimes, a long stream can test people''s love and patience.


    Murong Yifei looks at her bright smile, and her heart is gradually relaxed. Sometimes people with simple ideas will live a happier life. But his pursuit of the pace is unable to stop, had to stop occasionally along the way to enjoy the scenery that makes his heart.


    "Xueyuan, did you follow Liu Xinmei last night?" Murong Yifei is more eager to understand the truth, he is ready to love her, but do not know her mind.


    "Yes Xueyuan nodded. The royal banquet was not better than that. Xinkui had Liu Xinmei at one side. Two people could still talk, or they would not suffocate?


    "They... They," Murong Yifei bit his lower lip in embarrassment and didn''t know how to ask.


    "Oh, are you asking Chu Linyu?" Xueyuan got smart and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was no better looking man in this world."


    In a word, the two men were depressed at the same time, but they had to keep quiet. Alas, that guy is really evil enough. With that pair of good leather bag, how many women''s hearts in this world are ready to move?


    "Why? Am I not right? " Xueyuan asked, this year the truth is not feasible.


    "Girl, tell me, what happened between them yesterday?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Nothing. Sister Xinmei picked up a jade pendant, which was recognized by the king of cloud, and returned it." Xueyuan is not a gossip. She simply tells the story."That''s it?" Murong Yifei frowns slightly, which is different from the rumor. Isn''t it that two people said something for a long time? According to Xueyuan''s description, it''s only a matter of minutes. Where should we waste so much time?


    "Er," said Xueyuan with a smile, embarrassed: "elder martial brother, I''m really sorry, I''m not good at describing."


    "That jade pendant, alas, Chu Linyu is really stingy. There are not all kinds of jade ornaments in the palace of Dongwen. Just a piece of jade pendant, and I''ve been looking for it!" Murong Yifei smile, tone of voice with some slight contempt.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s not an ordinary jade pendant. According to Princess yunshang, with this jade pendant, you can go in and out of the palace in East Timor freely. Naturally, they are extremely afraid of falling into other people''s hands." Xueyuan understood it yesterday, but the jade pendant was almost as valuable as it was.


    "Will such precious things fall? That Chu Linyu still really didn''t take it seriously. " Murong Yifei sneered.


    "It doesn''t seem like that. After hearing from Chu Linyu, it was originally given to someone, but later they lost contact and couldn''t even find the jade pendant. It happened that this thing was accidentally picked up by sister Xinmei. " Although Xueyuan didn''t understand what happened between them, she also sorted out the general situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Murong Yifei''s face suddenly changed color, to whom? He thought of what he saw in the golden cup Pavilion. Even the willow leaves were locked outside. Who knows what these two people are doing stealthily inside? After that time, Liu Xinmei had a white jade hairpin on her head. Although she said that it was in exchange for a worthless silver hairpin, did he care about those yellow and white things that Murong Yifei cared about?


    Then Chu Linyu is not a fool. Why would he make such a loss? Did he have another plan in his heart? He looked down upon this man from the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t say anything, he didn''t do things according to common sense. Even his special hobbies were very speechless. He doesn''t like Liu Xinmei having any relationship with him. As a man or a woman, she may not be Chu Linyu''s opponent. After all, that guy''s martial arts are very high.


    "Did he give it to a very important friend?" Murong Yifei asked coldly.


    Xueyuan is still an unmarried girl of Yunying. It''s not convenient for him to talk about the man''s unbearable condition in front of her. Xiao Yin is also unwilling to come.


    "Yes, it seems to be a friend who has made friends." Xueyuan carefully recalled that the ancients were very keen on their friends. Such an important thing was easily given away. I think the relationship between the two people must be a close friend.


    Murong Yifei has black lines all over his head and face. Liu Xinmei has left behind him, and this important matter has been concealed. Hehe, this chance encounter, then why does Chu Linyu treat her like this?


    He didn''t care much about this rumor, but now he suddenly felt that he was the only one who was ignorant and knew nothing. It was the funniest joke.


    "What does Liu Xinmei say?" He asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "Sister Xinmei said she picked it up unintentionally. Since it belongs to the king of cloud, it will be returned to its original owner." Xue Yuan thinks Liu Xinmei is still a very good person. She gives back such precious things without blinking, and doesn''t fight for compensation.


    "Back?" Murong Yifei''s anger has been more or less eliminated. Is Chu Linyu such a smart person now blinded? Hehe, it''s no wonder that if Liu Junxi pretends to be his daughter''s home, few people will not be able to ignore it. As the two brothers and sisters stand together, there are some men and women who can''t argue. It''s no wonder that Chu Linyu hasn''t seen through the mystery yet.


    "Well, sister Xinmei is very generous. If you change me, you must severely kill him for a sum of money. You can''t make him so cheap!" Snow kite''s eyes are shining with little stars. Alas, how can such a good thing not fall on its own head?


    "Well, if you want anything, I don''t dare say it''s rich, but I can still meet all your requirements." Xiao Yin quickly put in a word, if his woman really made such a thing, that talent lost!


    "Really?" Xue Yuan''s eyes brightened up again, but how much money can a killer have? Thinking of here, he drooped his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yin didn''t know why.


    "Well, forget it. You''re living a life of licking blood with a knife edge. It''s hard to get that silver. Don''t waste your hard-earned money." Xueyuan said very sensible.


    Xiao Yin was so moved that she almost burst into tears. Oh, she really picked up the treasure. The little girl was so careful that she didn''t want to spend money! Hehe, if you know his details, will the girl be like a landowner who has no idea, so she has to pad the table to show her rich?


    "Xueyuan, you don''t know. His business in the flame alliance is very prosperous, and he has accumulated wealth. Even my elder martial brother, I can''t even catch up with him!" Murong Yifei unconcerned to uncover his background.


    "No?" Snow kite around Xiao stealth before and after a few circles, so much wealth, that must kill how many people?


    "Hold out your hand." Xueyuan suddenly said.


    Although Xiao Yin was inexplicable, she still stretched out her hands in front of her. Xueyuan lowered her head, sniffed, and asked carefully, "how much blood are your hands stained with?"? Don''t you feel fishy yourself


    Xiao Yin was stunned and immediately said, "I''m not a demon who killed innocent people. All the people who died in my hands are evil people."


    "Oh, punish the evil and promote the good? That''s pretty much the same. " Xue Yuan''s eyebrows are stretched out. She knows that killing evil people is kindness.


    Murong Yifei had a stomach full of sullen, completely stirred by Xueyuan, this time just think of business.


    "Hum, you say Liu Xinmei is generous? The woman was so greedy that she didn''t want to return the jade pendant to others. She wanted to take it for her own. Unexpectedly, she was found out and had to return it. " Murong Yifei can''t believe that Liu Xinmei is such a person.


    At first, for a ingot of gold, the woman openly contradicted him in front of the public, but now this valuable thing suddenly changes its owner. I''m afraid it''s so painful that she can''t sleep all day and night. He suddenly wanted to see her pain.


    "Well, Xiao Yin, you''d better tell Xueyuan those stories. Maybe the girl will worship you more and more." Murong Yifei dropped such a sentence and left in a hurry."Elder martial brother, it''s so strange. It''s coming and going in a hurry. I don''t know what I want to do?" Looking at the familiar figure, Xueyuan fell into deep meditation.


    "Leave him alone, he has his own place." Xiao Yin laughs and starts the interrupted story again.


    "Princess and empress, no good. The prince is coming towards Ruyan Pavilion." Liu Ye Er flustered to inform Liu Xinmei.


    "It''s not the first time. What''s the fuss?" Liu Xinmei calmed down a lot.


    "Yes, sir." Murong Yifei has come in, Liu Xinmei gets up to greet him, and is still a light blessing.


    "Make a pot of hot tea." Murong Yifei tells Liu Ye Er.


    "Yes." Willow leaf son low eyebrow to go out, go to the door also worried look at Liu Xinmei.


    "The princess is quite calm." Murong Yifei hummed coldly. I don''t know why he couldn''t help getting upset when he saw her. It''s not a good thing that a woman is strong. She doesn''t need his protection any more.


    "If the sky falls, there will be tall people standing on it. What am I afraid of?" Liu Xinmei still said calmly, it''s really strange, inexplicably ran to tell her that these people have not, but come for those rumors, what''s the cover up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Murong Yifei looked down at Liu Xinmei. She was sitting in a big and small posture, and he seemed to be the tall man who was going to support him that day. In fact, if she wants to rely on him as a life, he is still willing to. However, she never had this idea. Her strength was beyond his imagination. Her hunger and hardship did not make her surrender. Instead, she inspired her infinite potential, and her life became more and more prosperous.


    He asked coldly, "what should you do if the sky of Lord an''s mansion falls down?"


    Liu Xinmei fixed to look at him, is this man stupid? Curse himself? Just a few rumors, even she can''t beat down, he is a big man, won''t be so flabby and defeated?


    "In that case, I have to take the extraordinary back to the Jingbian Marquis house." This even don''t want to think, Liu Xinmei directly gave the answer.


    Murong Yifei took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He and his wife were birds of the same forest, but when it came to their own flight, she did not have much affection for him. The only link between her and Prince an''s residence may be transcendence. The child he didn''t like or even care about at the beginning has become something they can''t part with. It may be because he is reluctant to give up the little one, so he has not abandoned the "old" one for the time being.


    "What does the princess think of the rumors outside?" Murong Yifei asked directly, his question was obscure, and her answer was more obscure. If it went on like this, his patience would be exhausted.


    Liu Xinmei got up slowly and went to the window. With a light smile on her face, she said jokingly, "how can I see it? Of course, the thing outside is to lie on the window and look out! "


    Then he opened the window and put his neck out to look around.


    "Liu Xinmei, do you mean to be right with this king?" Murong Yifei''s eyes have narrowed up. The woman is more and more daring. She began to put on airs in front of him. It''s unreasonable!


    "If you don''t let me see it, you won''t see it." Liu Xinmei is obediently back, shrinking in the corner of the bed, very innocent.


    Murong Yifei walked over step by step, until Liu Xinmei had no way to retreat. Then he held out two fingers to hold Liu Xinmei''s chin and forced her to look directly at her eyes. She asked in a very unfriendly way: "I just want to know, in addition to the jade hairpin, what else do you have with Chu Linyu?"


    Liu Xinmei raised her face, her big eyes flickered, and she shook her head firmly. Murong Yifei only knows so much. The people on the spot are all from their own families and will never betray her.


    A trace of anger rushed to my heart. Murong Yifei could not help but use her strength slightly. Liu Xinmei frowned and couldn''t help breaking his jade white fingers with her hands. It''s so painful!


    "Woman, you''d better not lie. There is no lie that can never be exposed." Murong Yifei''s strength is a little weak.


    "Where did I lie?" Liu Xinmei''s discontented protest.


    "Do you want to make an oath to this king?" Murong Yifei sneered. It belongs to duck. The meat is not rotten.


    "Well, I swear, if I lie, I''ll punish my man for not doing it for life." Liu Xinmei solemnly raised her hand.


    "Poof!" A word angry Murong Yifei almost vomited blood, which is the oath, she lied, suffering is him? The woman was so vicious that she took this as a bet.


    "No, you''re not being punished." He managed to suppress his anger.


    "Why not?" Liu Xinmei said angrily: "you know, this is the most cruel and helpless thing for women. I bet on the happiness of my life. What do you want me to do?"


    Murong Yifei is speechless, which is clearly the happiness of his life, OK? Can this woman not be such a rascal!


    "My king is OK." Murong Yifei hated the root of his teeth itching.


    "So, prove that I didn''t lie." Liu Xinmei said triumphantly.


    If she is healthy and healthy, it means that she is frank and relative; no man will admit that he does not raise it in front of others, especially women, or she will be able to rest in peace from now on. If the lecher is weak, the lamb will be much safer.


    Murong Yifei is speechless again, as if he was surrounded by her. Why should she do something to repay him? This is not fair!


    "Liu Xinmei, swear by yourself." Murong Yifei seriously said that he and she are now just nominal husband and wife, there is no need to pay so much for her.


    Liu Xinmei Du mouth: "I bet on their own lifelong happiness is not enough?"


    "What''s the matter with that jade pendant?" Murong Yifei finally couldn''t help it.


    Liu Xinmei took a breath, ah, how did he know such a secret thing? After thinking about it, all the doubts fall on Xueyuan. Liu ye''er''s girl is advancing and retreating with her. Liu Junxi will not lose the reputation of the Liu family. How can she forget that Xueyuan has always stood by her side. It''s just that the girl is too ungrateful. At least she comes from a place, and she doesn''t care about her fellow countrymen.Her eyes turned around and dodged Murong Yifei''s gaze. The bastard knew it clearly and pretended to give her an opportunity to explain. Isn''t this a trick?


    "Since the Lord knows all about it, what are you doing here?" Liu Xinmei said impatiently.


    "I just want to hear your own explanation to this king." Murong Yifei''s indifferent appearance makes Liu Xinmei hate to beat him up.


    "There''s nothing to explain. It''s just that he lost something he loved and I just found it." Liu Xinmei said.


    This reason is what she said to Chu Linyu, and Xueyuan must have heard it.


    "Hehe, is there such a clever thing?" Murong Yifei raised his eyebrows. Would Chu Linyu be the kind of person who lost everything?


    "Well, what a coincidence! But I''ve given it back to him, and I won''t be involved in it any more. " Liu Xinmei is extremely insipid. This man seems to have a prejudice against Chu Linyu!


    "Did you pick it up or did you give it to each other?" Murong Yi feisuo directly asked.


    "Ah, Murong Yifei, what do you mean?" Liu Xinmei jumped to her feet and said angrily, "if you believe the rumor, you can simply stop me. If you come to my explanation, don''t be paranoid. Choose one of the two! "


    Hehe, the original thief is not necessarily guilty! Murong Yifei pulled the corners of his mouth, hum, people who made mistakes are still so righteous! This woman has enough confidence. What does she rely on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    There was a lot of trouble in Prince an''s residence, and the people in the post house didn''t stop.


    When yunshang came back to her residence, she took Chu Linyu to ask the East and the West. She didn''t believe that the second brother would lose such an important thing, but it was still silent. If it was not for today''s sudden scene, the jade pendant might not have been able to return to the hands of the Chu family!


    "Second brother, to tell you the truth, is that jade pendant really lost?" Yunshang began to chatter about this question when she got on the carriage. Until then, she was still very determined and did not give up. She was a person who would never give up until she failed to achieve her goal. Most of the time, she was stubborn.


    "Are you bored?" Chu Linyu is a headache because of her quarrel. Oh, even if he is hiding in the Western Chu, is it still not peaceful? This girl wants to break the casserole and ask the end of everything. She is more nagging than his mother and concubine.


    "Ha ha, I just want to know. It''s you who are bothered." Chu yunshang said with indifference that although the elder brother''s temper was not good, he still tolerated her a little. Who called the father emperor to be her daughter.


    "If you are young, you will be so wordy. Be careful that you will be withdrawn from your husband''s family in the future." Chu Linyu frightens her seriously.


    "Well, I''m the princess of Dongwen. I don''t know who has the courage to fight against the royal family?" Chu yunshang said with pride.


    This disposition may have been publicized a little, but who called her family background good? As the only princess in Dongwen, she has been loved by all kinds of people. Her father, his mother, and many concubines all love her very much. Her brothers are also courteous to her. She just wants the stars in the sky, and her father will send someone to pick them for her.


    "Yunchang, there are so many young talents in Dongwen. But I don''t see who you care about. Maybe you won''t meet the right person in your life, so you have to wait for your father to indicate his marriage." Chulinyu joked.


    "Well, how can it be? I just have a high vision. I don''t like ordinary men." Chu yunshang said with high air.


    Apart from her royal status, she looks like willows in the wind. She is graceful, and even in the beautiful flowers, she is also a dazzling one. The men around her are like bees in the flowers. They are countless, but she has never been moved.


    Chu Linyu nodded. Although the girl was not his mother''s compatriots, she was similar in temperament to him in seven or eight points. Both of them were naturally arrogant, which must have come from their father''s emperor.


    "But second brother, I found that your eyes are not so critical!" Said the cloud.


    "What is this girl talking about? Here, you see, I don''t have any mediocre and vulgar powder here. Even the people who serve closely are carefully selected bodyguards." Chu Linyu explained to her formally.


    "But second brother, I find that you are worried about that Liu Xinmei." Yunshang has already felt it with a woman''s keenness.


    Chu Linyu has always been straightforward in doing things, but she has never seen Wang Ye so obsessed. Liu Xinmei is really good, but she has already owned the famous flower.


    "Where is it? Just a few times. " Chu Linyu prevaricated.


    He was still annoyed at the moment. If it wasn''t for yunshang''s words to remind him, he would have never thought that Liu Xinmei and Liu Qing were inevitably involved. The onlookers are clear and the people in charge are fascinated. It''s time for him to wipe this pair of tricks. Sitting in the carriage, the more I think about it, the more it is. There are not so many coincidences in the world, but some people do it intentionally. He remembered that the herbal hall seemed to be the property under the name of Liu Xinmei. It was in that place that Liu Qing''s master and servant had lost their trace. Alas, it is said that people leave their names and wild geese leave their voices. How can a plain living person well say that they can''t be seen? At that time, they are all obsessed with their minds, and they even ignore such obvious marks. It''s really muddleheaded.


    Chu yunshang curled her mouth and asked, "second brother, how many times have you seen your sworn brother?"


    "Once, and then all the news was lost." Chu Linyu regretfully said that he missed the man who had the meal when he was singing about wine and life.


    "Not yet? A chance encounter is so good to others that I can dig out my heart and take out my liver. How many times have I met? " Chu yunshang retorted. She knew the second brother best. What he liked had nothing to do with time. Either by first impression or by a moment''s mood.


    "Second brother, let me remind you that it''s important to come to Xichu. It''s OK for you to make fun of yourself. Some people can''t afford it." Chu yunshang is also an extremely intelligent woman, and she can see that Chu Linyu is in a trance.


    Chu Linyu said with a smile: "is there anyone else I dare not provoke in this world? It''s fresh! "


    When he was in Dongwen, he was a tyrannical crab. Anyone who saw him would retreat.


    "Second brother, Liu Xinmei is the princess of an Wang and a married woman." Chu yunshang is wearing it.


    As long as there are two unmarried men and unmarried women, it is the princess who is in the eye of the second elder brother. They can do their best in Dongwen. Liu Xinmei is not the only one. She is the imperial concubine of King An''an, and they can''t take what people love.


    "You mean I''m in love with Princess Ann?" Chu Linyu is very surprised. This is a joke!"Better not." Chu yunshang light, also do not deliberately mention also do not avoid, some things if the face of straight face, perhaps can avoid some unnecessary harm.


    Chu Linyu laughed wildly: "ha ha, you mean that the king has fallen in love with Princess an, ha ha. If this word reaches the ears of king an, Murong Yifei will not be angry to death?"


    He didn''t fit in well with Liu Xinmei. The woman''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth were not so easy to deal with. After several times of competition, he didn''t get any advantage at all. He didn''t like Liu Xinmei. He approached her only because her appearance was very similar to Liu Qing. Well, that''s the reason.


    "Second brother, you never explained this before." Chu Yunchang suddenly laughed, but there were some changes in his body.


    He has always been a rebellious man, and the world''s opinions can''t control him at all. However, she just mentioned it casually today, and he quickly came forward to explain it. It''s not reasonable. There must be demons when things are abnormal!


    "What do you want? This is like chanting sutras all the way, ignoring you and nagging. This brief explanation will arouse your suspicion. I see. No matter what I do, you just insist that I can''t tell Princess Ann clearly Chu Linyu is a little angry. This girl has great energy. She has traveled thousands of miles. She has been tired for a long time. However, she is still in high spirits. It''s amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Chu yunshang smiles and shakes her head. Feelings are more often the people who are in the game, but their own heart is the last one to understand. Chu Linyu has been rebellious for so many years. His behavior is strange to outsiders. However, the royal families in East Timor are used to his own way. He was born to live for himself.


    But now he didn''t realize it. When he heard the news about Liu Xinmei, he began to defend himself. When would he care?


    Chu Linyu''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were covered with a layer of sullen, and said with some Fury: "I think there is really Liu Qing in this world, but I haven''t found it yet. That Liu Xinmei is also a surname Liu by chance, and there may be no relationship between them."


    Chu Yunchang just smiles and doesn''t speak. You coax the ghost! They are all surnamed Liu. They look like each other. Then the jade pendant that he lost happened to be in her hand. Can it fit in any more? As a matter of fact, Chu yunshang doesn''t care much about whether Liu Xinmei is Liu Qing who the second brother is looking for. Instead, she is very curious about Princess an.


    Chu Linyu''s jade pendant is unique to Dongwen royal family. It''s precious. It''s natural. But it''s clearly engraved with the name of her second brother. Even if she finds it, she should look for the owner and return it as soon as possible. A big man''s personal wearing things, she even carefully collected, this can not be hidden inside the secret? If she is a woman with a small family, she will feel at ease. Nine times out of ten, she is greedy for cheap money. If you want to find a skilled craftsman to deal with it, it is enough to ensure that ordinary people''s food and clothing will be safe all their lives.


    "No matter whether that person really exists or not, I hope you and Princess Ann will never owe each other again." Chu yunshang said solemnly.


    "We don''t owe each other." Chu Linyu is furious. What is the reason for this? Why did this sister recognize his unusual relationship with Princess an just after she came to Western Chu? Women, as expected, can''t be provoked. They don''t know what they are thinking all day long. They are paranoid.


    "Well, I''m going back to have a rest. I''m so tired!" Chu yunshang felt that her bones were almost broken. She was tired all the way. Can persist until now, she has some admiration for herself.


    "Go away." Chu Linyu waves his hand impatiently, hoping to catch Chu yunshang and throw him out of the room. When was he so patient that he allowed her to ramble here for a long time.


    "It''s obvious that anger turns into anger." Chu yunshang is not afraid of him, while deliberately loud, while slowly out.


    "Where to stay, princess." Chu Linyu has a headache.


    "Yes." A decent man around him turned and went out.


    Now that the two best courtyards of the post house were in full swing, his sister naturally wanted to live nearest to him. He didn''t have much entourage with him. Half of the rooms were still free. Chu yunshang''s front and back was full of pomp. The bodyguards and maids around him were oppressed, for fear that others would not know her identity.


    "Princess, do you live next door to King Yun?" Cold wind chased out, respectfully asked.


    "Who lived next door?" Asked Chu Yunchang.


    "It''s the prince''s bodyguard."


    "Forget it. The post house is very safe. I''d better not stay so close to him, so as not to get in and out of his sight." Chu yunshang shakes her head. This elder brother has always been in a bad temper. What''s the advantage of living near here?


    "But..." the cold wind was embarrassed, "this is the upper room, this just matches the princess''s identity."


    "It doesn''t matter. The Royal post house is exquisite everywhere, and I think it''s quite appropriate." Chu yunshang points to the house behind.


    "All right." The cold wind had no choice but to promise to come down. The LORD was not close to others, even close by blood.


    "Cold wind, my brother, how is the relationship with Murong Yifei Chu yunshang asked softly.


    "I don''t know." Cold wind can not dare to say more, the meaning of the master is never what they can speculate.


    "Coward." Chu Yunchang wrinkled her little nose. I don''t know it''s possible. I dare not say it''s more likely. The second elder brother''s temper is strange. The people who follow him will not spit out the true feelings.


    "..." the cold wind is speechless. In front of the cloud king, who is bold? Even now the emperor still let him a little bit!


    "Hum, I don''t need you here. Go back to your master." There are so many people under Chu Yunchang that he doesn''t need to be courteous here.


    "Yes." I promise to leave as soon as the wind blows. He was afraid that the princess would ask questions like a thief. That was a dilemma. Neither of them could afford to offend him. Now that the princess would let him go, he would surely slip away.


    "What''s the big deal? I want to know what my people will find out. " Chu yunshang snorted coldly.


    As soon as the servants saw that she had chosen the room, they immediately went into the room to have a clean-up, and they soon got a new look, and then they invited yunshang in.


    As soon as she had settled down, she told the bodyguard who had been following her: "go out and ask. My second brother has been here for a long time. Who are you going to make friends with in this western Chu?" As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred victories. Your second brother has been here for a long time, but he has been dragging his feet to return home. He must have been caught up in something."Hiss..." the bodyguard took a cold breath. Although he was a princess, if the king of cloud knew that he dared to do such a thing in secret, he would have no mercy. He could not help but feel his neck, hoping that the eater would grow stronger.


    "What are you looking for, princess?" The bodyguard asked cautiously that he had better not pay attention to the private life of cloud king, which he did not like.


    "Check two people for me. One is Liu Qing, and the other is Liu Xinmei, who is Princess an. I just want to know what happened between these three people, which made my second brother quarrel with me when he didn''t agree. " Chu yunshang orders to go down.


    "Ah? Yes The bodyguard went down with a sad face. He protected the princess all the way. He came to Xichu safely and easily. He thought he could have a good rest. However, he was assigned a new task before his ass was hot.


    "If you can find out the details, I will reward you." Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Chu Yunchang understood this simple truth.


    "Yes." The bodyguard was not excited at all. No matter how much reward he got, he had to spend his life. He secretly investigated the king of cloud, which was too long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    It was really tired and sleepy, fluttering on the soft big bed, Chu yunshang soon entered the sweet dreamland.


    It''s good to be young. It''s just a night''s rest. When you get up the next morning, you''ll be in a good mood. The rising sun sheds thousands of rays of light, so the fine weather can not help but make people happy.


    After a simple grooming, she would jump out of the door, she is still very strange to Xichu, and when the second brother has time, I don''t know if she is interested in going around with her?


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. Wasn''t the prince of Nanyue coming face to face?


    "Prince, what a coincidence?" She was smiling and gracious.


    Tuoba Lingfeng was stunned. He did not have much contact with the people in Dongwen. It was Chu Linyu who met by chance, but nodded and then walked away. This is today? Facing the dawn, he looked at it. Isn''t this the Dongwen princess who suddenly appeared last night? Unexpectedly, their brother and sister''s temperament is quite different, this is a very friendly girl with a shallow smile on her face.


    "Ah, the princess is so tired that she got up so early?" He responded with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve just come to Xichu and I''m not used to seeing anything. I just want to go out." She murmured.


    "Well, which country is not the same, the most lively place is the market." Tuoba Lingfeng said calmly.


    Girls just want to see those rouge, gouache, clothes and jewelry. How boring it should be! He was very strange. Chu yunshang was also born in the rich and colorful clusters. Naturally, his food and clothing were the most exquisite. How could he be so interested in these things that ordinary people like?


    "Aren''t you going out for a walk?" Seeing that the prince had no response, Chu yunshang had to ask with a red face.


    "Well, I''m not familiar with the road of Western Chu." Tuoba Lingfeng hesitated. In fact, they were not familiar with each other.


    "Oh, I''ll go first." Chu Yunchang was very disappointed and turned into the yard, stamping her feet angrily.


    Whew, she a girl all took the initiative to put forward, but he was stupefied and didn''t know to push the boat along the river? Is the prince of South Vietnam confused with amorous feelings or does she not exist in his eyes? "Pearl, am I beautiful?" she asked the maid in the palace beside her


    "Of course, you are beautiful, princess. You are the first beauty in Dongwen!" the maid replied.


    This is absolutely not flattery. Chu yunshang is tall and beautiful, and has a melon seed face. Her skin is white and red with a healthy luster. Her eyebrows are as green as a distant mountain and her eyes are as bright as stars. Under her proper Yao nose, she has a ruddy cherry lip. In addition, she has a natural noble spirit, which makes it easy to attract people''s attention wherever she goes.


    "That means he is blind." Chu Yunchang hate, powder fist in the air waved, but there is no target to attack, had to put down, small mouth is a drum drum.


    "Who is blind?" Chu Linyu stretches out and laughs at Chu Yunchang''s rage in the yard.


    "No, no one." Chu yunshang blushed and stammered.


    Oh, how can I be caught by my second brother? He must have laughed him to death. Does it take time for the geomantic omen to rotate in turn? Yesterday, she was so righteous and reasonable with him that in a blink of an eye, it was her turn to eat a flat.


    Chu Linyu''s peach blossom eyes flashed and looked out. A tall figure was walking towards the opposite yard. He thought with his knees that the man was Tuoba Lingfeng. It''s just that they didn''t have much contact with each other in the early morning. How did they offend this aunt?


    "Isn''t that the prince of South Vietnam?" Chu Linyu frowned slightly.


    "Where?" Chu yunshang was shocked. If Tuoba Lingfeng was still standing at the gate of the yard, wouldn''t he have seen his appearance in his eyes?


    "Can''t you watch it yourself?" Chu Linyu''s mouth provokes a smile of evil charm, and the little girl seems to be in the mood of spring.


    "I don''t want to see it." Chu yunshang said insincerely that she had slowly turned her body, covered her face with her hands, and peered out of her fingers secretly, but the figure of her back made her heart sink for a moment.


    "Why did he bully you?" Chu Linyu began to rub his hands and fight against injustice for her.


    "No, no!" Chu Yunchang quickly clarified that she didn''t say a few words in total, and she couldn''t talk about bullying or bullying.


    "Well, Yunchang, you just came here, and many things are unknown. That man is not blind, but a fool." Chu Linyu said slowly.


    "If you lie to me, will Nanyue let a fool be prince?" Chu Yunchang doesn''t believe it.


    "Oh, it was the prince of South Vietnam who made you angry. Tell me, how did he make you angry?" Chu Linyu shows a bad smile when she succeeds in treachery. The girl is not strong enough to guard against it. She just asks casually, and she doesn''t attack herself.


    "You, you bully me." Chu yunshang reaches out to beat Chu Linyu, but the fist falls down, which is no different from scratching. It doesn''t hurt to hit him. Chulinyu still has a narrow smile on his face."I''m not bullying you. I''m just warning you to stay away from this man." Chu Linyu seldom gets serious and says to yunshang with great sincerity.


    "Why? Is this man a bad man Yunshang asked.


    "Silly girl, like your second brother and I, he came to marry in Western Chu. Naturally, he would abduct a woman from Western Chu to go back to work." Chu Linyu sighed, which is very similar to them. However, Tuoba Lingfeng seems not to reject this thing at all. On the contrary, he looks forward to it.


    "What''s good about the women of Western Chu? I saw it last night. Compared with this princess, they are far behind. " Chu Yunchang said triumphantly.


    "Wang Po sells melons and boasts. What a shame, little girl Chu Linyu shaved her little nose and teased her.


    "Well, isn''t it? As long as you have eyes, you should see that this princess is the real beauty. " Chu Yunchang raised her voice and was full of momentum. Her appearance is her proud capital!


    "That blind man and fool has taken a fancy to a beautiful woman of Western Chu." Chu Linyu revealed a news that yunshang didn''t know.


    "Ha, beauty of Western Chu? Why didn''t I see it? " Chu Yunchang laughed.


    "When you came, most of the party was over, and many people didn''t see it." Chu Linyu kindly told her.


    "Who the hell is that man?" Chu yunshang is on the heart, this is her first time to see a man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Chu Linyu looked at her eagerness and suddenly burst into laughter. Yesterday, the little girl was still reasoning with him at length. Now it''s her turn to be calm. It''s none of your business, so you can hang on high!


    "You should have some impression of this man coming." Chu Linyu said slowly.


    "Who is it?" Chu Yunchang is even more puzzled. Has she ever seen it? If even a beautiful woman would miss, she would be blind!


    "Did you see the man beside Liu Xinmei Chu Linyu reminds her.


    "By her side? She seems to have a maid close to her, but far away, I didn''t notice Chu Yunchang is relieved. Hehe, she is just a servant girl. If she really likes it, she can only be a concubine. That''s all a compliment to her. Her identity is far from enough.


    This is the first condition for a man to marry a woman. Most of the daughters of princes and generals are married into high-ranking families. Occasionally, some people who have no foundation marry the daughters of powerful families. However, most of them have gone through the cold window for ten years. Those young men pay more attention to the origin of women. Beautiful women are not few, but famous families are always rare. If their status is low, the beautiful people can only aggrieve her to carry in from the side door. What''s more, they just give a name to them.


    Chu Linyu helped her forehead. Ha ha, what she thought of was the girl beside her? She also said that Tuoba Lingfeng had no eyes, but her own vision was no better.


    "It''s not the one, the one standing by her side." Chu Linyu said directly that if she continued to guess, she didn''t know where she would go!


    Chu Yunchang tried hard to think about it. At that time, she put all her ideas on Liu Xinmei and her second brother. She seemed to ignore the people around her. After a long time, she suddenly realized that she said, "Oh, I remember, there was a person in a light purple dress around her at that time, was it her?"


    Chu Linyu nodded and finally thought of it! He had to admit that Tuoba Lingfeng''s vision was good, and that woman was also very outstanding, especially the appearance of a man without a city, which was very lovely.


    "She won''t be an Wang''s woman, will she? Is it his concubine''s room? " Asked Chu Yunchang.


    If this is the case, it would be ridiculous. The man who warned his brother not to offend Wang an yesterday will be beaten up. This worldly newspaper has come too fast. But what kind of good fortune did king an go? The women around him were so charming and moving.


    Chu Linyu glanced at her: "didn''t you see the dress of a boudoir woman?"


    The biggest difference between ancient women and girls is their hair, which can be seen clearly at a glance. This Chu Yunchang doesn''t even have a little common sense. It''s really chaotic to care about it!


    "Ah, she is not married yet?" Chu Yunchang was immediately surprised. The news was not good for her.


    If one is not married, there are many opportunities. If the person who can stand beside Liu Xinmei is not a servant girl, his status is not low. She only vaguely remembered that the woman''s dress was gorgeous, and she thought it was not the daughter of ordinary people.


    "Second brother, who is she?" Chu yunshang pulled Chu Linyu''s sleeve and asked slightly flustered.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Murong Yifei is his junior sister. I don''t know which daughter of his family is." That''s all Chu Linyu knows. He knows everything and says everything.


    "Younger martial sister?" Chu yunshang pondered for a moment and asked reluctantly, "so she is still a practitioner?"


    It is said that an Wang is powerful and brave, and his martial arts are superb. So it seems that the woman is not an oil-saving lamp. In terms of appearance, they are no match. In terms of martial arts strength, she may not be the opponent of others, which makes the proud Chu Yunchang lose her sense of propriety and do not know what to do.


    "Second brother, am I not as good-looking as she is?" Chu Yunchang asked, somewhat disheartened, that she had never tasted this kind of taste when she was so big. Her heart was sour, and her eyes were slightly red, but she tried to hold back and not let a tear drop roll out.


    "Cough, as for?" Chu Linyu hurriedly reached out and patted her. This girl has always been heartless. He has never seen her cry. He is her only relative in a foreign country. He can''t see her heartbroken.


    "Second brother, you don''t like others. Of course, you don''t know what it''s like." Chu Yunchang was a little sad and pursed her lips.


    "How do you know I didn''t like people before?" Chu Linyu asked angrily.


    "Who do you like?" Chu Yunchang forgot her sadness and glared at him. What happened today, one accident after another, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Cough, I just don''t want to be looked down upon by you." Chu Linyu embarrassed said, he really did not like the people ah, like, that is a kind of feeling? All of a sudden, he felt that there was something wrong with his perfect life.


    "Childish!" Chu Yunchang said with a laugh and cry that her unruly second brother was afraid of being teased?


    Chu Linyu touched his nose and began to smile. How could he care about this?"Second brother, help me!" Chu yunshang is easy to meet a person he likes, but he doesn''t want to let go easily. He has no choice but to ask Chu Linyu for help.


    "Hehe, what can I do for you? Did you marry that woman Chu Linyu is still out of tune.


    "That''s a good idea." Chu yunshang clapped her hands and laughed. Mm-hmm, she agreed. In this way, their brothers and sisters'' life events would be solved. How happy the father should be!


    "Well, don''t take it seriously. I''m joking." Chu Linyu was shocked. The girl did not hesitate to sell him for her own happiness. It was just too terrible. No, it was too humiliating.


    "But I think it''s really good. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" Chu Yunchang really agreed with the idea.


    "Come on, no kidding. In fact, even without me, Tuoba Lingfeng may not be able to marry the girl named Xueyuan. " Chu Linyu doesn''t want to deepen the misunderstanding. Otherwise, the girl said something and spread it out. How can he tell his father?


    "I know, that snow kite girl must have a sweetheart." Chu Yunchang said excitedly.


    "Why don''t people look down on the prince of Nanyue?" Chu Linyu asked with a smile.


    Chu yunshang fiercely gouged out a look at him. Did he say this to imply that he had a bad eye for choosing a man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    In front of Chu Linyu, it''s easy for yunshang to show her little daughter''s delicate state, even if the elder brother is always light to her. I can''t help it. I''m used to it. Except for my second brother, everyone takes her as a baby. She doesn''t know what to worry about since she was a child.


    "Second brother, you say, it must be Miss Xueyuan who has a sweetheart, isn''t it?" She asked nervously. She was afraid to hear the negative answer.


    Chu Linyu shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He is not familiar with the people in Lord an''s house. How can he know so clearly. It is also strange that they are destined to have a continuous relationship with Murong Yifei, and they are entangled in endless entanglement.


    "It''s my first time to see her. Even Murong Yifei is a stranger to us." Chu Linyu wants to know everything, but he really doesn''t know anything.


    "Well, my second brother doesn''t care about me. If you were the prince, you would promise me to go after this girl The red lips of the clouds pouted again.


    Men always want three wives and four concubines. What''s the matter with one more? Yes, Tuoba Lingfeng is the crown prince of Nanyue. It is destined that there will not be only one woman in this life. As long as she attracts him, she can sit firmly on the throne of the main room. If he likes Xueyuan tightly, he will accept it.


    Looking at the corner of her mouth gradually upward, it is obviously caused by her joy. Chu Linyu can''t help but pat her on the shoulder. The girl is cloudy and sunny for a while. Isn''t she in the devil? Since ancient times, the word "love" is the most hurtful. She will not be so vulnerable when she grows up with wind and water?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. There is a bodyguard around anwang, which seems to have some interest in this girl." Chu Linyu suddenly remembered the scene at the banquet.


    The man was extremely disgusted with Tuoba Lingfeng''s proposal, and even fought at the Palace Banquet. Nine times out of ten, he was angry for the beauty.


    "Just a bodyguard?" Cloud clothes are shriveled and shriveled. There is no way to be the opponent of Tuoba Lingfeng. The two people are not on the same level, which is not competitive at all.


    "Maybe they''re full of water!" Chu Linyu smiles faintly. He never cares about the truth between the families.


    It was this noble status that made people envy him that he lost a lot of fun. There is nothing to boast about, but it is a good life, born in the emperor''s house. If you were born in a time of ups and downs, I''m afraid I want to hide my identity. I just hope to be an ordinary person. People all see the blooming of flowers, but they don''t know that only sadness and sadness are left for themselves. Everything has a heart, but the flower is long pistil, the heart more than a few, just not afraid of the serious injury of wind and rain?


    Cloud Chang''s mouth is very big, this words unexpectedly said from the second elder brother''s mouth? It''s incredible. Does this person know what love is? Or is he already in love? It''s more gratifying than being a prostitute.


    "Second brother, you can only drink water for me in the future." Cloud clothes playfully extended clove tongue, jokingly said.


    It is said that they only envy Yuanyang but not immortals. However, no matter how beautiful the love is, it can not be separated from the seven things of opening the door. Whether the mandarin duck is immortal or not, it also needs to be wrapped up and worshipped. The love in Yunchang''s eyes is very real. The most important preconditions are good looks and a good family. Fortunately, God treats her well enough. She will not lose to anyone because of her family background and appearance.


    Chu Linyu sneered. He was afraid that he would never meet such a person in his whole life.


    "OK, this early morning, just like the magpie on the tree, chirping incessantly. If you don''t go in, the breakfast will be cold." He didn''t care about the cloud clothes and walked to the yard.


    Oh, yes, yes, eat! Yunchang followed her with a smile. She was not Chu Linyu. She wanted to eat. If you don''t have enough food, you can''t have the strength to grab, er, no, to pursue happiness.


    "Ha ha, the Western Chu is still very preferential to us." As soon as she entered the room, yunshang nodded with satisfaction. Well, even in Dongwen, her breakfast might not be so rich. It seems that this move is right. The Western Chu also showed considerable sincerity. The people of the two countries can live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Hum, you go to the opposite yard and have a look. I''m afraid the food of Tuoba Lingfeng is higher than here." Chu Linyu didn''t care about it sincerely, but he was a little depressed. All of them were envoys. The treatment was obviously different. Those post officials and servants are flattering when they see Tuoba Lingfeng. How can he get less money than whose reward?


    "I''m not going. He doesn''t have my share." Yunshang said that she had already sat down at the table and moved her fingers.


    Chu Linyu shakes his head again. The girl was still in a state of heartbreak just now. After a while, she comes back to life with blood. It turns out that love in the eyes of a child like her is far less affordable than a breakfast. Women are the most changeable animals in the world. They shed tears for you at the first moment, and then smile for other things. It''s strange how quickly they change their mood.


    Chu Linyu also sat down in the other corner of the table. He seldom dined in the post house. It was an exception to accompany yunshang.


    He is handsome and has a good temper, but his appearance is extremely elegant. Thanks to the rules and instructions of the royal family, almost all the princes and princesses have a hidden noble spirit, which has been immersed in the bones, but in private it is another matter."Eat slowly, and no one will rob you." Seeing that she ate very happily, his eyebrows were also stretched out. She could not help but rebuke her in a low voice. The girl''s family must be reserved. How come this girl''s manner is not as steady as he is, which is spoiled by his father and Emperor.


    "Second brother, I always think that eating and feeling are the same, as long as you feel comfortable." Yunshang was still chewing something in her mouth, mumbling indistinctly.


    Chu Linyu is stunned. He seldom deals with his brothers and sisters, but he doesn''t know that his gentle, dignified, cute and lovely sister is similar to him. Corner of the mouth can not help but hold a smile, no longer say what, just concentrate on eating in front of the delicious meal.


    "Will you take me out for a moment?" Yunshang raised her head from a pile of things with a flattering smile on her face.


    "I... OK!" Chu Linyu hesitated slightly, and the big eyes of yunshang looked at him pitifully.


    Er, well, although the woman has some troubles, this is his sister, so it''s another matter!


    "I''ll be wronged for a day because you''ve come all the way here." Chu Linyu is extremely reluctant to say, this shopping or something, where does he have this patience?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Liu Xinmei was provoked to explode by Murong Yifei. Suddenly she opened a pair of eyes and asked in a loud voice: "Murong Yifei, are you very cold?"


    Murong Yifei''s head of fog, the woman even dare to call his name in front of him, but it is concerned about his cold, which makes him have no place to fire. He rubbed his eyebrows. Although his tone softened a little, he still said coldly, "what do you want to do with this? What''s in the way of you


    "It doesn''t hinder me. If it''s not very cold, don''t rush to put on your hat, especially be careful of the color." Liu Xinmei raised the corner of her lips and forced to smile.


    Hat? Color? Murong Yifei turned her eyes and immediately understood the meaning of her words. She was blaming him for making trouble? Hum, those rumors were not enough to ignite his anger, but Xueyuan would not lie. The girl and Liu Xinmei had a good relationship and would never deliberately plant her. But ask to go, but can''t ask why come, the most hateful is that his anger has not yet erupted, but she is furious, where is this confidence?


    "Liu Xinmei, do you mean that I wronged you?" Murong Yifei slightly narrowed his eyes, which is not regarded as angry?


    "If you believe the rumors outside, why do you ask me?" Liu Xinmei rolled her big white eyes and said impatiently.


    She can''t stop those rumors because those people only dare to talk secretly behind their backs. If any one dares to destroy her reputation in front of her, she would have smashed that person''s teeth.


    Now Murong Yi Ran to prove it in person, which had already aroused her anger.


    "Princess." A clear voice sounded, if the text did not invite to come.


    "What are you doing here?" Murong Yifei is angry, where can she have any good color?


    "Oh, the Lord is here, too. I think it''s because the villain chewed his tongue behind his back, and then he became angry?" If Wen Ruo sings with a smile.


    "It''s a little bit of a chatter, but Wen''s concubine is very serious. After a serious illness, she''s even more charming." Liu Xinmei said sarcastically, her eyes have been staring at her flat abdomen, the corner of the mouth''s sneer is not covered up at all.


    "I''m worried about the princess, and it''s good to go through the hard times. I think the princess has a deep understanding of this." If Wen Ruo means something, he can''t live well, and he hasn''t been reduced to food and clothing!


    "Wen Ruo, don''t you think that you have done too much evil and suffered retribution?" Liu Xinmei asked coldly.


    There is no woman in the back house who doesn''t want to have a baby, but she has lost the qualification forever. It must be extremely painful for her to get rid of this hard-earned child.


    "You, what are you talking about?" If Wen Ruo never thought, in front of Murong Yifei''s face, Liu Xinmei would say such vicious words.


    "Wen Ruo, don''t think that all the people in this world are more stupid than you. Those flowery people still throw them away as soon as possible. Some things can''t be concealed for a long time." Liu Xinmei looked at her but laughed. If it wasn''t for fear of showing the fox''s tail, could she be so depressed?


    I always feel that Liu Xinmei''s words are full of sticks, and every sentence seems to have poked her weakness. Is it possible that she has found out something? If Wen Ruo is a little guilty, it''s easy to say that she knows her own and her enemy. If Liu Xinmei takes the first chance, it''s hard to say how much she has to win.


    "What can I hide from you?" If Wen Ruo deliberately very aggrieved said, the rest of the light of the eyes to Murong Yifei, the man''s heart is now in whose body?


    Liu Xinmei looked at her scornfully. She was not dead until she reached the Yellow River. She didn''t cry when she saw the coffin! I don''t know how she will deal with the evidence once it is confirmed? It''s not that the time has not arrived. She can foresee that Wen ruo''s fate will be even worse than when she was in the cold garden. If the heaven wants him to die, he will be mad first. I don''t know how long she can run wild?


    Murong Yifei''s thin lips pursed into a line, the Baizu died but not stiff, but the fighting spirit of this literary school can not be underestimated. However, he would never give them a chance any more. He even regretted his own impulse. If he had not exposed the truth of the matter so early, Wen Ruo would not be the only one who has pulled down at present. This attempt to confuse the dragon''s veins is not excessive.


    "Wen side imperial concubine, you live in groups first. Don''t walk around at will without my king''s command." Murong Yifei frowned and wanted to get rid of her.


    "Lord..." Wen ruo''s delicate body is shocked. Isn''t it necessary to ban feet?


    She originally wanted to see Liu Xinmei''s joke. How did she get involved? This rumor is powerful enough. Why is the Lord willing to come to her smoke pavilion? At the beginning, Xue Yuan''s words, but he couldn''t help but fall out with her. Even her eyes were swollen with tears, he didn''t care. Is this Liu Xinmei more trustworthy than her?


    "Well, it''s decided that people who live in groups in the future should not walk around at will." Murong Yifei added another sentence.


    Mel is locked up. Who knows if there will be a second or a third? Although Liu Xinmei is not so pleasant, she is the mother of the child after all. Ha ha, I don''t know when, he also cares about this son."Lord, my concubine''s body has recovered, so you don''t have to worry about it." Wen Ruo if forced to smile, to find a high sounding excuse.


    Murong Yifei did not find that this article ruofuo''s skin can be used to cover the drum, which is thicker than the cowhide. He is so impatient, she can also pretend to be pitiful with him, but now he is hearing and seeing, not so good to cheat.


    "I don''t worry about it. Wen''s concubine has kept her for a long time. Her ears and eyes are a little blocked, even her memory is very poor. I think you don''t remember. It''s because of the rest. " Murong Yifei''s tone cooled down.


    She was so clear that she could not deal with it. But, however, Liu Xinmei is not also trapped in such a dirty lake, how can he not even her disposal?


    "Lord, I don''t agree with you. The princess has also violated the rules of Prince an''s residence. Isn''t she just as free and easy? " If Wen ruo''s iron heart wants to pull Liu Xinmei into the water, she is not better than everyone else.


    "Shut up, how can you compare with her? It''s just a difference between clouds and mud!" Murong Yifei yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    This exclamation, the shock of people''s ears ache, if Wen ruo''s tears "pousuu" of the fall. Men are ruthless, such a word, she worked hard to kill all the achievements. Liu Xinmei is more advanced than she is in Lord an''s residence.


    "Well, there is no one here who is deaf. What are you doing so loud? I was almost scared to death by you Liu Xinmei covered her heart with both hands and looked at him with complaint.


    Seeing that he had just held her high, her anger was slowly disappearing. This son of a bitch is not so muddle headed at last. He doesn''t win the beauty trick of Wen Ruo. Wen Ruo Ruo, who is recovering from her serious illness, has been dressed up carefully. She is white and looks more and more pitiful with her bright clothes. However, Murong Yifei''s eyes have not stayed on her for half a minute since she came in.


    In Murong Yifei''s eyes, Liu Xinmei''s Apricot eyes are flying and her eyes are moving. In Murong Yifei''s eyes, it seems that she is a bit coquettish. When she first entered the palace, she was so coy. He was so fascinated. He could not see enough of her delicate appearance and her present character.


    His big hand gently stroked her back, and he could even soften his voice. It seemed that he was afraid of really scaring her. He gently comforted her: "love princess, with this king, where are you afraid of coming from?"


    He stood there, like a mountain, making her strong support. She must be safe with him. No one can easily bully her.


    Liu Xinmei was almost disgusted by him. Is this man so coquettish? Just now, she yelled at her like a raging lion. After a while, he was so gentle that he was like a flower protector. Liu Xinmei couldn''t react for a moment. Just look up to see if the pale face and hate eyes of Wen Ruo, she instantly understood that this Ya is just following in a play.


    "Lord, you look terrible just now. People are really scared by you." Liu Xinmei is so hypocritical that she even dislikes herself. However, in order to get angry, Wen Ruo Ruo, she is also fighting.


    Looking at the delicate beauty quietly hiding in Murong Yifei''s arms, Wen Ruo ruo''s eyes are spouting fire, but all of this has nothing to do with her. She closed her eyes and shook her head violently. Tears fell on the ground. She seemed to hear the sound of her own heart breaking. These two people were on purpose. They just wanted to show her. She had to admit that she lost the contest before it started, and she had no capital to make a comeback.


    "If you quit." Her voice is a bit choked, but courtesy of the blessing of a blessing, slowly turned away.


    They just turned around where they couldn''t see. When their legs were soft, they collapsed directly on the ground. Their heads were buried in their knees, and their hands covered their faces. It''s the biggest blow she''s ever had. She can see clearly, in the king''s heart, she is dispensable, only Liu Xinmei can get wind and rain.


    "Lady Wen, what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly, the ground is cold, be careful of illness Apricot has been waiting outside, this time in a hurry, reluctantly help Wen Ruo rose, thin body trying to maintain balance.


    "Don''t ask. Go back to the group." If Wen Ruo is powerless, he has a good abacus, which counts himself in.


    If Liu has just left the room, she should not keep a proper distance from her husband.


    Murong Yifei''s arms are empty, and his heart is also empty. He likes the feeling that she depends on him, which makes him rush to protect her feelings.


    "What are you hiding from?" Murong Yifei reached out to get her, but also caught an empty.


    "I''m just cooperating with you to show Wen Ruo. Now that she''s gone, my task has been completed." Liu Xinmei stood at a distance, and did not want to have anything to do with him.


    "This king is not a play, I, I..." Murong Yifei is thirsty, he can''t say the sweet words.


    Liu Xinmei raised her eyebrows. Should they continue to quarrel?


    "Oh, I see. You don''t want to act. You come to me." Liu Xinmei''s pretty face was slightly heavy, and she began to get angry again. It''s not over. I knew that, she should have lifted the veil of Wenruo just now and let her show her ugly face.


    "Yes, tell my king, how long has that jade pendant been in disaster?" Murong Yifei asked, thinking that Chu Linyu''s Keepsake had been kept close to her for so long, he wanted to kill people.


    Is a jade hairpin not enough? Do you want to send the jade of Dongwen cheap to people? It''s just that Chu Linyu is not a good companion. Why did he give all these valuable things to Liu Xinmei?


    "No, I can''t remember it every day." Liu Xinmei dislikes his wordiness, endless and boring.


    "Liu Xinmei, you did it on purpose. You didn''t even know that such a valuable thing would come to my king." Murong Yifei approached a few steps.


    "You? Why? I''m so easy to get it. I''m going to sell it for money some other day. Why should I let you have a piece of the cake? " Liu Xinmei is not happy. This man is very generous."You, you want to exchange it for money?" Murong Yifei was stunned by thunder.


    He has already raised her monthly money, and she has some shops in her own hands. It should not be a problem to live in. When can this greedy nature be changed?


    "Yes Liu Xinmei said that she didn''t have much interest in these valuable ornaments. She could exchange it for some food and drink at the critical time. It''s better to change something you like and use.


    "What do you want with all that money?" Murong Yifei asked warily.


    Although Xue Yuan doesn''t understand the value of the jade pendant, since it is Chu Linyu''s, it must be expensive. Her food and clothing are all of the public, where is the money to be used? If you run into a liar, you''ll be in trouble.


    "I, of course, have a great use for it." Liu Xinmei just avoided but didn''t answer. Who is she? He is so broad!


    "It''s a pity that if you said it earlier, I would still like to help." Murong Yifei is laughing.


    Liu Xinmei rubbed her eyes. This guy changed his face faster than turning over a book. He didn''t want to learn Sichuan Opera and wasted talent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Liu Xinmei raised her face and shook her head firmly under Murong Yifei''s gaze: "what I want, I can do it by myself, and I don''t need to worry about it."


    An Wang only felt a pain in his heart. The woman, as he wanted, was becoming stronger and stronger, but she had gradually drifted away from him. She planned her life well, but her future seems to have nothing to do with him. This was what he hoped for, but now it is not willing to face it.


    He dejectedly let go, yes, let go, this is what he wants to do. With his identity, will there be less women? The woman challenged his bottom line again and again, and his patience was exhausted.


    "Liu Xinmei, if you can''t suppress these rumors, there are still many people coveting the position of Princess an." He returned to his usual indifference. Damn it, he can''t be influenced by this woman any more.


    "So? That would be great! " Liu Xinmei couldn''t help but jump with joy and almost jumped with joy.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally realized my dream after waiting for a long time. She''s free to fly, she''s free right now, and nothing''s more to celebrate than that.


    She had a good laugh, as bright as the sunshine outside the window, but it would not shine on his heart again. At the thought of this, his regret and anger rushed to his heart, and his face also took a thin angry: "Liu Xinmei, since suppressing rumors is a very easy thing, why don''t you do anything all day long?"


    Nani? Liu Xinmei, the whole person is confused, isn''t it said that many people covet the position of the princess? Well, she''ll let the virtuous! She thought he would let him go! So she was dizzy and asked, "Lord, can''t you suppress me


    Murong Yifei was originally used to intimidate her, but when she saw her desirability, he immediately regretted. Since she wanted to leave the palace of Lord an, he was not as good as her. It''s childish enough for an adult to do so. However, he just gambled and let her taste the suffocation.


    "Did I say I''d quit you?" Murong Yifei touched his nose and didn''t want to tell lies all day long, OK?


    "Er," Liu Xinmei was stunned for a moment. Well, he didn''t say it. She thought he meant it. It seems that it''s not as easy to reach a tacit understanding with the ancients. It can''t be synchronized with God.


    "I thought you meant that." All of a sudden, Liu Xinmei wilted and drooped. It was too late and too early to be complacent. The smelly man changed his mind. It must be like this. She can think of it with her toes. This guy just can''t see her.


    "I mean, if you don''t do well, you will be demoted, such as side concubine or wife." Murong Yifei looked at her collapsed look, and a touch of pride passed in her heart. Hum, woman, I have many means to deal with you. This is just the beginning.


    "All right, all right, you go out. I''m going to get started." Liu Xinmei twisted her eyebrows and set out to drive people out. She didn''t want to leave her a little bit of affection. Anyway, this man is the same to her. It''s no shame that she should be treated in the same way.


    In his own home by his own princess dislike, Murong Yifei did not know which Prince in the Western Chu lived more miserable than him.


    "What I said is consistent with my words, and I have no patience. My wife should be more efficient." Murong Yifei reminds her of her kindness.


    Liu Xinmei puffed her cheeks and glared at her eyes and didn''t speak. What this man is good at is to gain more than one inch. It''s no good to be his straight head lady. If she was really demoted, she would have no face to see people. She would have died laughing for those women.


    Liu ye''er peeped around at the door, then walked in cautiously and asked in a low voice, "princess, is the Lord not difficult for you?"


    She saw that the prince went out in a huff and puff. The princess has the ability to make the prince come and come back in a bad mood every time. I really don''t know how she did it. The most strange thing is that the prince didn''t hurt after hitting the south wall so many times?


    "Oh, this rumor can''t be allowed to spread. Go to see where it is most arrogant, so we have to make an example of it." Liu Xinmei said helplessly.


    It''s one thing not to believe, another to suppress. What she doesn''t care about is that he just does.


    "Princess, I''ve got it. Xinger, who lives in a group, and Lian Xing of Lanxi courtyard are eager for everyone to know about this rumor. They have not been idle for a whole day." Liu ye''er was already angry. If it was not for the princess''s unwillingness to stop her, she would have jumped up to tear their mouths.


    Well, Liu Xinmei nodded with satisfaction. Both of them were respectable maids. They could make rafts out of them. Whispered a few words in the willow leaf''s ear, that girl''s face full of excitement went out.


    Since Wen Ruo fell from a high position, Lian Ying''er and her walk are not as close as before. What kind of sisterhood is told in the back house is really a joke. If you don''t take the opportunity to step on a few feet, it will be good. But now it''s probably to show that they share a common hatred for Ruyan Pavilion. Xinger and Lianxing are chatting happily. As long as the housewife falls down, it''s very good to be the master."Sister Lianxing, if the princess is punished by the Lord, my lady Wen will be in the ascendant." Apricot said triumphantly.


    "Yes, the geomancy changes in turn. Maybe my family even has a chance." Even the stars are smiling.


    They''ve been used to walking sideways in the past two years, because Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er are always fawning with each other wherever they go. They are no different from half of the masters. When Liu Xinmei is in charge of the family, they have to restrain a lot, that is, their master''s arrogance is a little lower. Hehe, if she planted again this time, their good days could start over again.


    "Sister Lianxing, how can she do such shameless things?" Apricot''s identity is lower than mei''er and even stars. At the moment, she is asking with a smile.


    "How can I know if there is such a mean person in our Lanxi courtyard?" Lianxing hate, when she was in the cold garden, she was slapped by Liu Xinmei. This tone has been held in her heart. If Liu Xinmei is knocked down, she should be the one who most relieves hatred.


    "Hee hee." Apricot crisp smile up, it seems that this matter will soon be sit solid, otherwise that smoke Pavilion people how dare not fart a?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Two people happily laugh, this prince Ann mansion will change again!


    "If you two dare to talk about the master behind your back, don''t you pay attention to the rules of the palace?" Liu ye''er has been listening to them for a while, and now she can''t bear to stand up and scold them.


    Two chatting people were frightened by the sound. Qi turned around and saw that it was willow leaves. Their faces were red and they were speechless. After all, it is not a matter of glory to discuss people behind this, especially their master, which is against the rules.


    "I, I..." after all, Xinger is a second-class servant girl. She did not experience any big waves. She lost her opinion in panic and stammered to defend herself. She did not know where to start.


    Even the star is not afraid of her, hum, the girl originally saw her are around walk, but also by their own hand mercilessly taught a few times. But Liu Xinmei has been promoted. Naturally, she also follows her arrogance. She no longer puts herself in the eye. She is not a man who has been promoted to heaven. What can she be proud of.


    "It''s you. Why don''t you see your master? Did something shady and hid quietly? " Even the star, like her young lady, is also a big and brainless woman. In any case, this kind of words should not be able to be said by her identity.


    Liu ye''er has endured all day because of the imperial concubine''s command, and her stomach is bulging. At the moment, she dares to slander her master son out of nothing. She can''t stand it. Raising her hand is a crisp slap in the face of even the star. Her hands are hurt and she shakes them quickly.


    Even stars in the even home is very domineering, with such a master son, want to be modest and not ah! After she came to Prince an''s residence, even Ying''er''s status was not low. No one dared to look down on her. She was slapped by Liu Xinmei. She was very worried about her for a long time. Now that she was slapped by Liu ye''er, how could she give up.


    "You, what are you that dare to beat me?" As she touched her red and swollen cheek, she was angry and ready to fight back.


    Because of her status and rules, she could only bear the punishment. But Liu ye''er, like her, is a slave. Where is she qualified to teach her a lesson? What''s more, apricot is still here. If she is publicized, how will she be based in this prince Ann''s mansion in the future? When she pulled up her sleeve, she was going to fight with Liu ye''er.


    Liu ye''er is not an obstinate person. When she meets such a fierce opponent, she is afraid. However, in order to maintain the reputation of the princess, Liu ye''er is also bold.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, two sisters, stop it!" Apricot came to pull the frame, but this one made the willow leaves fall behind in an instant. She was pushed and pushed by Lianxing and almost fell to the ground.


    "Stop it, Princess Ben." There was a break.


    But three people are entangled in the bustle, who did not pay attention to, is still you pull my sleeve, I grasp her hair, make a lot of trouble.


    Seeing that under Apricot''s favoritism, Liu ye''er is going to suffer a loss. Liu Xinmei moves her hands and feet and drinks a lot. A beautiful whirling kick just kicks Lian Xing''s body. With one kick, she kicks her far away. She can''t stop her staggering body shape. All of a sudden, she pours on the ground, and the sound sounds hurt.


    "Which fool..." Lian Xing struggled to get up, while swearing, just looked up on Liu Xinmei''s cold eyes, and immediately scared to the mouth of the words to swallow.


    "Princess." Xinger and even the stars all lowered their heads. No matter whether they want to or not, she is the most popular figure in Lord an''s mansion, and the most powerful person in addition to the Lord. They want Liu Xinmei to fall down, but only hope.


    "What is this doing? Everyone is very free. Is this a place without rules? Somebody, call someone in and sell them all. " Liu Xinmei carried her hands and said faintly.


    Liu ye''er has already retreated behind Liu Xinmei, and what she said "they" naturally does not include Liu ye''er. Apricot was frightened, and regretted that he should not come out today, otherwise he would not get into this trouble.


    "Princess, it''s not fair. Liu ye''er started it first. Why don''t you punish her? " Even star is unconvinced to shout.


    This time, the yard has gathered a lot of people to watch the excitement. Everyone wants to see what the princess wants to do after hiding for a day.


    Liu Xinmei slowly glanced at the crowd, and suddenly a charming smile: "Lianxing, do you know why this princess doesn''t punish Liu ye''er?"


    "It''s not because she belongs to the princess." Lian Xing murmured in a low voice.


    "Smart, since you know that she is the princess''s person, you should not provoke her. If you hit her, you''ll beat the princess. It''s too cheap for you to deal with you like this. " Liu Xinmei said without avoiding suspicion.


    "That''s too much for the princess."


    "That''s right. Isn''t this bullying?"


    "Yes, yes, where can there be fairness?"


    A voice of discussion spread into Liu Xinmei''s ears, ha ha, the original people here also know that there is "fair" in the world!"Shut up. When is it your turn to talk about the boss? If anyone dares to talk more, he will be driven out of the house of Lord an! " Liu Xinmei thundered.


    This sentence is better than anything. Several people firmly covered their mouths at that time. This disaster comes from the mouth, but they don''t want to leave here. Don''t say that the salary here is very generous. It''s an honor to work here!


    Liu Xinmei looked at everyone with satisfaction. Her eyes were full of sarcasm: "ha ha, my princess didn''t know that Prince an''s house was a fair place. take advantage of one ''s or sb . else ''s power to bully people? Yes, Liu ye''er is fighting against the potential of this princess, so what? If you are not convinced, stand up. When she was serving Princess Ben wholeheartedly in lengyuan, why did no one envy her? How could no one envy her when she suffered for Princess Ben and her son in law? When she was bullied by others, who among you came out to say a fair word for her? What''s fair with this princess at this time is just bullshit of your mother


    Her face was angry, and her voice was loud and powerful. Her hands were folded around her waist. It was a bit like a country shrew. Those people were scolded so much that they did not dare to go out, and they bowed their heads in shame.


    "Speak up, who among you here did not bully our masters and servants with a strong hand?" Liu Xinmei walked forward a few steps, and those people were scared to step back. The princess has such a big temper. Who dares to touch the mold at this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    These words made people speechless, but Liu Ye Er''s eyes turned red. She tried her best to protect her master. At the moment, even if she made public anger, she did not fear to stand out for her. This is enough.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? People from afar will hear the noise, and they won''t be afraid that outsiders will hear the jokes. " Lian Yinger and Li Yunxin have come together.


    "Princess Lian saves me. The princess is going to sell her maids." Lianxing finally grabbed the straw to save life, rushed to the past, knelt at Lian Ying''er''s feet, kowtow and cried.


    "What are you talking about? Someone wants to sell you? This is really a joke. You are my family. If you want to fight and scold, I am the only one who has the right to deal with it. " Lian Ying''er has already seen Liu Xinmei, but she talks to her intentionally.


    What''s so proud of her? It''s not sure how long she can do it. She punished Lian Xing heavily, but she was beating her face. My behavior is not good, but I''m glad to make a big show here. Is it really a bully for her family?


    Catch a thief first catch the king, curse the mother first. Even Yinger ran into it, and Liu Xinmei didn''t intend to be polite. If you don''t ask her to be tongue tied, which one of the slaves is that orderly.


    "Lian Bian Fei, now that she has married into Prince an''s residence, she is a member of the Murong royal family. Where can she share the Lian family and the Liu family? This housekeeper''s truth, this princess originally does not like to do, is the work which an Wang forced to take over. If the servant girl doesn''t agree with me, she has to deal with it? Come on, let''s go to the prince and ask him clearly. Is it possible that my imperial concubine is just a decoration


    With these words, Liu Xinmei reaches out to drag Lian Ying''er, and she is going to Murong Yifei''s study.


    "I, I don''t mean that!" Even Ying''er is flustered. She is from her father and husband at home. Now she is Murong Yifei''s person, not to mention a humble servant girl. She must not be unreasonable when it comes to Murong Yifei!


    "But my princess heard you say that only the family members can deal with the maid." Liu Xinmei raised a foot and kicked Lian Xing''s body. Then she raised her eyebrow and looked at Lian Ying''er. She was very aggressive.


    "Ouch." Even star eat pain can not help groaning, she wronged looking at Lian Ying''er, only hope that she can be like Liu Xinmei, firmly protect her.


    "Princess, but I don''t know how this girl offended her sister? I can''t understand it if I say it, so that I can beat her up and get angry with my sister. " Lian Ying''er smiles stiffly and asks insincerely.


    Hum, if you have the ability, you can tell those shady things in public, and see who lost it.


    "She hit the willow leaves." Liu Xinmei said boldly, but none of the others mentioned it.


    "That''s it?" Lian Ying''er stares at her eyes in disbelief. The reason is how far fetched and unconvincing it is. She says it really.


    "That''s it." Liu Xinmei didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her, she said lightly.


    "Sister princess, if this is the case, the younger sister will get justice from the Lord, but there is a little conflict between the two people. If the elder sister plays a few boards, why make such a fuss?" Even Yinger was angry.


    "Yes, go." Liu Xinmei is not afraid of her.


    "Sister Lian, you''d better ask Lian Xing what happened?" Li Yunxin comes over to comfort her in a low voice. How can she look at Liu Xinmei with confidence?


    "Oh, yes." Even Yinger was so confused that he forgot why the two people had a conflict.


    "Lianxing, what''s the matter with you? You bumped into the red man beside the princess so carelessly?" Even Yinger looked at the willow leaf son obliquely, a girl, also really gave her face son.


    "Lian Fei Niang, I..." Lian Xing doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "You''re going to talk. You''re really worried." Lian Ying''er is not in the right place, and she is urging.


    "Willow leaf, say it." Liu Xinmei hugs her arms and says coldly.


    "Yes, princess." Willow leaves turned out from behind Liu Xinmei.


    She took a deep breath and told the whole story.


    "Sister princess, what kind of tongue is this girl chewing? Is it convenient for you to let us know? " Li Yunxin was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and asked with a smile.


    Only when the snipe and clam fight each other can the fisherman make a profit! She can''t miss this opportunity in vain.


    "Convenient, why not?" Liu Xinmei also smiles.


    "Lianxing, say it yourself." Liu Xinmei ordered.


    "I, I..." even star really did not have the courage to say those disgusting nonsense in front of Liu Xinmei.


    "Willow leaf, not so much as you." Li Yunxin turned her head.


    "Go ahead, willow leaf." If the willow Pavilion, she will not be afraid of the wind."Princess, that''s it." Liu Ye Er lowered her head and whispered. It was really embarrassing for her to say these words. But if she didn''t say it, the contradiction between her and Lian Xing would not be on the stage.


    "Oh, yes! Do you dare to ask the princess and empress that these rumors are true and believable? " Li Yunxin asked deliberately.


    "Ha ha," said Liu Xinmei with a smile: "if Mrs. Li cares about this, why don''t you ask Wang Ye? He''s very smart. What else can he hide from him? You may not know that Princess Wen came to my room this afternoon because she gave me a few words and was forbidden by the Lord at that time! Don''t you find that all the people in the palace are gathered here, but she is not seen? But the prince said that without his command, Princess Wen side is not allowed to go out of the group Fangju one step


    "What?" Li Yunxin took a cold breath, so this matter has spread to the ears of Wang Ye, but the development of this matter is completely different from what they imagined.


    Apricot immediately collapsed, finished, no master son''s protection, her fate must be worse than even star on a few points.


    "So those rumors are false?" Lian Yinger reluctantly smiles. Why does the Lord believe her so?


    "Maybe it is. In any case, neither the princess nor the prince cared about it. If you want to have a treatment with Wen side imperial concubine, just pass it on! " Liu Xinmei even had a light smile. It''s not bad to feel like a fox pretending to be a tiger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Many servants of Prince an''s residence gathered in the courtyard. After listening to Liu Xinmei''s words, they were all secretly glad that they were not heard by the people of Ruyan Pavilion when they were gossiping. Concubine Wen''s wife has been banned. If they can''t be beaten out of Prince Ann''s house by a board?


    "Spare your life, princess. I''ll never dare again." Apricot first counselled down.


    I can''t help it. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Besides, she is just a weak woman. There was a car in front of her, but she did not forget that Mei ER was still locked up. She was the most proud person around Princess Wen. It seems that different from the past, their masters and sons are too busy to take care of them at all.


    "Dare not what?" Liu Xinmei asked lazily. It''s better to treat people once they die than to serve them. If someone is in urgent need of repentance, she is willing to offer an opportunity.


    "Princess and lady, I know I''m wrong. I can''t believe those rumors any more. I don''t dare to criticize them in private. Besides, I don''t dare to disrespect Liu ye''er in the future." Apricot son a stack of voice admit a mistake, the mistake that oneself made is understanding and in place.


    "Willow leaf, take her mouth and give her a lesson." Liu Xinmei gave an order. Those whip boards were very frightening, so they had to slap a few palms to stand up.


    "Yes." Liu ye''er is biting her lower lip. She has been beaten many times. She is still very inexperienced in beating people. However, since the princess has ordered her to do so, she must do so. Otherwise, how can she convince the public in the future?


    The willow leaf son pulled the arm cuff, walked to the star son''s front, a raised hand is a crisp slap, after a while, that girl''s cheek was high swollen up.


    "Princess and empress..." Liu Ye Er looks at Liu Xinmei in embarrassment. If she fights again, she will break her skin.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head and sighs. When those people bully Liu ye''er, they never show mercy. The girl is kind-hearted and can''t do too much.


    "Housekeeper, fine her a month''s silver." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    "Yes." The housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything more. It turned out that the princess was also quite a means.


    "Lian Fei Niang." Lianxing pleaded in a low voice, she made more mistakes, will not be sold?


    Where can there be a better place for a girl who sells in the palace? I don''t know who will fall into the hands of someone. In case she meets that evil person''s tooth, she will sell it into the brothel. She doesn''t want to live like that. She is not like death!


    Even Ying''er bit her teeth, raised her hand to even star, slapped her in the face, and made Venus appear in front of her. Slap one after another fell down, but also mixed with even Yinger''s fury? "I''m impatient to talk about the master''s affairs behind my back. I''ll teach you a lesson today, and I''ll take it out on the princess and sister."


    Lian Xing had to endure. After a while, his cheeks were higher than those of apricot.


    "Sister Lian, don''t fight. Be careful with your hands." Li Yunxin quickly dissuades, and makes a wink to Lian Xing who kneels on the ground.


    "Spare your life, princess, and sister Liu ye''er!" Lianxing kowtowed his head disorderly and begged for mercy.


    "Lian side imperial concubine, this person belongs to your room. For your own sake, let her off for the time being. If you do it again, you don''t have to plead for her. After you go back, you should teach well, so as not to lose the face of Prince Ann''s mansion." Liu Xinmei also has to be forgiven. She feels good to be a princess. At least she doesn''t have to be bullied.


    "Thank you very much, princess." Lian Xing is overjoyed. As long as she can stay in the palace of Lord an, she won''t suffer much.


    "If you don''t get up, you''ll disgrace me in the future. I won''t let it go." Even Yinger also pretended to teach, but she was very upset in her heart. The maid who was close to her was beaten, and she had to thank others. How cheap it was!


    "I dare not." Lian Xing quickly agreed.


    Not only she, but also the servants all over the yard dare not go out. They didn''t know that the princess would punish people when she was angry. They always thought she was a good-natured child, so they despised her from their hearts. After today''s events, we all understood that if Princess Liu started to be angry, she would not be recognized by her six relatives. Even the side princess''s wife also restrained her usual arrogance and stood respectfully aside.


    "Let''s all go. I don''t know. I thought there was a group of idle people in Lord an''s house." She said faintly.


    "Yes." If the mother of the month did not dare to look down on her, would they even look down on her when she was free?


    "Princess, it''s a relief." All the people left, and the willow leaves laughed happily.


    "Cut, you are also true, so a few slaps on the soft hand." Liu Xinmei said discontented.


    "Ha ha, princess, as you know, I have been used to being bullied since I was a child, and I will not bully others." The willow leaves are worried.


    "Stupid to death, just think that when you are beaten, you will naturally get angry, and then you will not be unable to do it." Liu Xinmei gives her a bad remedy."Yes, princess." Willow leaf son nods to agree.


    "Hum, I think who has the courage to talk nonsense tomorrow?" Liu Xinmei chuckled gently. The matter was handled very quickly, and those servants were shocked. When she saw her in the future, she would be more awed.


    "Princess, you have a way." Willow leaves praise.


    Liu Xinmei just smiles. It''s nothing. It''s just pulling the tiger skin to make a flag. It doesn''t need to talk about any reason or explain it deliberately. She carries out the name of Murong Yifei and frightens them. One by one, she puts away the thought that shouldn''t be.


    "Well, it''s just a temporary measure." Liu Xinmei sighs helplessly.


    This means, bah, it also means means means? She is just mischievous, relying on their own identity to suppress this matter, as for Murong Yifei man is not satisfied with her, but she does not know.


    "All right, let''s go back." Liu Xinmei was a little cold by the wind and turned to Liu ye''er.


    "Yes, princess." Now the willow leaf son more and more admires the princess, her words are better than the imperial edict.


    "Princess and empress, if we do this, we will not arouse the king''s antipathy?" She asked carefully.


    The prince''s temper is very strange, the princess did it under his name without his consent. If he knew it, he would not be furious?


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t care so much about it. It''s the good cat who catches the mouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    He just asked himself to suppress the storm. As for the means and methods, there are no specific provisions. She does not like to be his Princess Ann, but it is undeniable that this position can bring a lot of convenience. She is very handy in using it. What''s the matter with his name? He won''t let her go, so she has to charge some interest.


    "Walk around. No one dares to bully you." Liu Xinmei took her hand and was in a good mood.


    All that happened here was told by xuankun to Prince an one by one. His eyebrow peak picked up and tried to say something, but he held back. This short time not only suppressed the rumors, but also set up a prestige for myself. She really has her. After seeing herself, she was right. She was not unable to control the storm, but she was eager to make more noise. The woman was waiting to irritate him and achieve the purpose of leaving. Good narrow-minded, good vindictive character, but why his heart still vaguely hope that she will stay?


    What happened here was quickly reported to Murong Yifei by xuankun. His eyebrow was slightly picked. Unexpectedly, the woman used him to settle the matter easily. Is it just that his name of king an is for nothing?


    "Please come and talk to the princess." Murong Yifei doesn''t want to go to Ruyan Pavilion any more. It''s better to talk about important things in the study.


    "Not just met?" After listening to xuankun''s gift, Liu Xinmei can''t help but howl. As much as you want to be reluctant, you have to be more reluctant.


    Xuankun also a burst of bitter smile, this see Wang Ye is not on the execution ground, so embarrassed? Wang Fei is really strange. As soon as the other masters see the king, they are all overjoyed. Only she obviously conflicts with him. Can the estrangement between them be eliminated?


    "And please show sympathy to your subordinates." Xuankun is also very helpless, alas, it is a beautiful job, but there are some strong taste here.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Liu Xinmei couldn''t pick up the slightest interest. Is there something wrong with this person? It''s not dinner. I have to see you three times a day!


    "Princess, it must be the Lord who blamed him. "Liu ye''er said with fear.


    Alas, after the change, the princess is all good, but she is too cold in front of the prince. It''s said that the little couple don''t hold grudges when they fight. The princess of her family doesn''t have this temperament. I remember it clearly.


    "What are you afraid of? The big deal is one shot and two shots. " Liu Xinmei didn''t care.


    Liu ye''er was speechless for a long time. This sentence was almost on the lips of the princess. As soon as there was a disturbance, she would immediately move it out. Anyway, she is also a mother. In her eyes, this marriage affair is similar to that of a child playing house wine. If she is not happy, she wants to give up her hand. During such a period of time, she could see clearly that the prince was more tolerant to the princess, but her heart was cold and it was difficult to feel his warmth.


    She walked back and forth in front of the door, deliberately delaying time.


    "The princess is here? Come in, please Xuankun hurried forward to salute.


    "Well, here it is." Liu Xinmei responded listlessly.


    There were only two people left in the room. They didn''t speak and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. After a while probably feel very boring, Liu Xinmei is very simple droop eyes, also don''t go too far.


    "Ha ha, I just know that you are so reluctant to give up the title of Princess Ann." Murong Yifei took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Xinmei said faintly that in addition to life and death, other things are small things. This name is just for bluffing. When did she value it? It''s nonsense.


    "Well, just now someone was in front of a group of people, but they were emphasizing their own identity." Murong Yifei sneered. Damn it, it''s not good to be the princess of this king, but he refuses to admit it.


    "If you don''t mind, just take it back." Liu Xinmei did not take half of the feelings, raised the big black eyes and looked at the man.


    "Who allowed you to confuse right and wrong under the name of king? If Wen is banned, it has nothing to do with it. " Murong Yifei is furious. Is this a bridge over the river?


    "No? I thought... "


    " do you think? " Murong Yifei impolitely interrupted her words, "you are just self righteous. I want you to suppress the rumors, but I don''t want you to talk nonsense."


    "I think I''m right? Ha ha, so what? Anyway, those rumors have not been believed and no one has spread them. This is enough She only pays attention to the effect. As for the means, it can be ignored.


    "I want you to explain clearly, not to be so perfunctory." Murong Yifei suddenly raised his voice. Was it not a guilty conscience that took such a tough approach?


    "What''s the difference? Just get what you want. " Liu Xinmei''s response is light.


    "Liu Xinmei, are you so indifferent to your reputation? I give you a chance to explain in public, but you don''t know how to cherish it. " Murong Yifei shakes his head. He wants her to clarify those misunderstandings.


    "Those who believe in you need no explanation; those who do not believe do not need to explain. What''s the matter between my Qingyu and the Lord? What are you so excited about? " Liu Xinmei is still very calm. When rumors are flying all over the place, how to explain is not all sophistry in the eyes of others?Her words make Murong Yifei feel like a thorn in his heart. She even said that her reputation has nothing to do with him? That''s what she told him! Is this woman''s heart made of stone? How to cover will not be hot. Inexplicable irritability gnawed at his five viscera and six internal organs, and his whole body was uncomfortable.


    "Liu Xinmei, since I have nothing to do with you, you can get out of Prince an''s house." No matter how good the cultivation is, he can''t bear the anger in his heart. He lost his temper and roared wildly, and pointed to the door of the study angrily.


    "What do you say?" Liu Xinmei asked stupidly.


    "Go away." Murong Yifei didn''t want to say a word more.


    "You want me to leave Lord Ann''s house, now?" Liu Xinmei widened her eyes.


    "Yes, now, immediately, immediately." Murong Yifei said angrily, the damned woman finally knows that she is afraid, and the consequences of angering the king are not what you can bear.


    "Ha ha, you can leave! Great, great. " Liu Xinmei''s smile is hidden between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Murong Yifei''s black line is not the same as he imagined! She, she did not have the slightest regret!


    Liu Xinmei suddenly pounced on him, and with a kiss on his face, he drifted away like a butterfly, leaving Wang Ye alone in the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Back to Ruyan Pavilion, willow leaves holding extraordinary hand, walked to the middle of the yard. She ran over excitedly, held the baby in her arms and kissed her again and again.


    "Mother, I''ve grown up!" Extraordinary red face protest, this full yard girls are looking at it!


    "Oh, grown up? That is, there is no need for a mother. It''s better for me to walk alone. I''m light handed and sharp footed, and there''s no drag. " Liu Xinmei said to herself that she really let go of her hand and walked to the room alone.


    "Sister Liu ye''er, my mother is so strange. I didn''t say anything. She seems to be angry. What bad things will happen?" Extraordinary nervous up, opened two small short legs son to chase up in the back. Liu ye''er''s heart is also "cluttering". The princess just came from the prince''s side. Can''t she be angry?


    Liu Xinmei saw them come in. After a long silence, she said, "Liu Ye Er, pack up your clothes. I want to go back to Jingbian Hou''s house."


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Liu Ye Er''s heart sank and asked eagerly.


    "He told me to get out of here!" Liu Xinmei said flatly.


    "Wow..." of a, extraordinary on cry, he does not want to leave his mother, how can we live without his mother? That father hasn''t seen each other for a long time. When she was in lengyuan, Liu Yeer told her that she would rather beg for food than be the father of an official. He always kept in mind that it was fun to beg with his mother in the street, and he could meet a good man like Uncle Sihuang!


    "Mother, I haven''t grown up. I''m still young. I want my mother. Don''t leave me alone!" Extraordinary directly pours on her body, the nose tears rubbed her all over.


    "Oh, come on down, it''s dirty!" Liu Xinmei looks disgusted.


    "Sobbing, my mother didn''t love me any more. She began to dislike me. You don''t want me anymore." Extraordinary a snot a tear, cry very pitifully.


    "Who said I didn''t want you?" Liu Xinmei quickly took out the silk handkerchief and carefully wiped his hands and face, and then went to rub his head of black soft hair.


    "Do you want me? But the father does not want you! "Extraordinary can''t believe his mother''s words, even the four emperor uncle is careful in front of the father.


    "Pooh Liu Xinmei laughed happily, "he doesn''t want me, it doesn''t hinder me to want you!"


    "Princess, Lord, he really..." Liu Ye Er choked and asked, the most worried thing or happened. Everything is getting better. The princess''s status has been restored, and the sons of heaven have been treated as they deserve. However, they are not here at all. If it''s time for her to make such a decision, she can''t give it up. The Marquis and the eldest young master have come back, the head of the family is still Madame an, where Miss is like a leaf duckweed, without foundation ah!


    "Come on, pack up quickly. If he repents later, we won''t be able to leave." Liu Xinmei is urging with happy eyebrows and smiling eyes. What a long night''s dream!


    Extraordinary did not cry, he was surprised to lift the cerebellar bag son, such a sad thing, but his mother happily accepted, it seems that there is still some can not wait for the appearance, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Liu ye''er has no time to be sad. The princess looks happy. She can''t be depressed. The hands and feet quickly picked up a few carry on clothes, dot into a small package, put on the bed.


    Liu Xinmei wrung her eyebrows and asked, "is that all? How can that be enough? Pick up valuable things and take them away. "


    Hum, this furniture can''t be bought in vain by Murong Yifei.


    "Princess, are we not coming back?" Liu ye''er looks at the room of the Diao Liang Huadong, and is very reluctant to give up.


    "Come back? Are you stupid? We''ve been driven out, and we''ve come back to ask for nothing? Go, ask mother Feng to go, and Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng. All the people and things of the Liu family will be taken away. " She orders with her waist crossed.


    Liu ye''er was startled. She said, "princess, we don''t have such a big carriage."


    It was ten miles of red makeup in those years. Now it''s a very complicated and huge project to move back! Just in this way, Jingbian Houfu and Prince an''s house have completely broken up. She doesn''t want this ending. Maybe the Marquis and the eldest young master don''t want it either. When they quarrel, both of them are angry. It''s not a big deal for them to say a few words too much.


    Liu Xinmei patted her head. Oh, she forgot such an important thing. She couldn''t help it. It was getting late. It was obviously too late to go back to her mother''s home for help. So she had to figure it out slowly. Anyway, there is a long way to go. She has more leisure time.


    "Well, you guys, put away the gold and silver and all the clothes. There is a list of dowries. I''m sure no one dares to covet the dowry. I''ll come back and get it later." Liu Xinmei waved.


    "Yes." Willow leaf son secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this person leaves a line, good to meet in the future.


    There were not too many people disturbed. They were all the old people in the Duke''s house of Jingbian. Although everyone did not understand what had happened, the imperial concubine''s orders still had to be obeyed. Several people first closed the account books, and then began to count their own objects."Princess, what about those girls?" Liu Ye Er asked in a low voice.


    Liu Xinmei is stunned, right, how to forget them? It is just that these people are the people of Prince an''s residence after all, and it is not easy for her to take them openly. After thinking about it, she said, "send someone to inform Xiangye that she will stay in the store for the time being. When I have arranged, I will go to pick her up. What''s more, tell the two girls that when I''m away, I''ll stay in the smoke Pavilion, and when I get a chance, I''ll redeem them. "


    Liu Ye Er put down the things in her hand and went to find Xiaoyu and Cuiyun. She was the only one to say these words. After getting along for such a long time, she knew that these two people were also loyal to the princess. Naturally, she should comfort them well.


    There is no need to say much about Cuiyun, but she has made a solid relationship with Xiaoyu. The girl is also transparent and sensible. Although she is a little sad, she wiped her tears at the thought of what the princess promised her. She solemnly said: "sister liuye''er, you can rest assured to go. I will take good care of it here. What else has not been done, if you If you can trust it, you can give it to me. "


    "It''s just that, Xiaoyu, what the princess is most worried about is her dowry. You can count it carefully and seal the box quietly. If there is one day, we will be more convenient."


    "Well, please don''t worry about it. I''m here. I can''t do without one of those things." Xiaoyu patted her chest to promise.


    The girl''s temper is also very stubborn, even if the Lord comes in person, she won''t give in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    After patting Xiaoyu''s hand, Liu ye''er leaves in a hurry. The time is too short for her to say more. However, according to the princess''s plan, the day when they meet will not be too far away.


    Liu Xinmei has already called Uncle Qin. Looking at the big package and small package, Qin Ping is also a little confused. If the princess goes home to visit her relatives, she should also travel in the daytime. Now the sun is almost setting, and she is in a hurry. Is something important happened to the prince''s residence in Jingbian? Thinking that the LORD was also in the mansion, he was relieved and drove out of the mansion.


    As soon as xuankun went to the kitchen and brought the tonic for the king, he saw Qin Ping''s carriage go out from the front door. He asked the doorkeeper strangely, "what''s the time for Lao Qin to do?"


    "Xuanye, it seems that the princess wants to return to Jingbian Marquis''s house." The servant replied.


    What? The princess is gone? Xuankun was stunned and handed the tonic to the people around him. He turned around and ran to smoke Pavilion.


    The yard was in order, and he was greatly relieved by what the servants should do and what they were doing. But turning around, that is, did not see a girl with a head and a face, can not help but some anxious.


    "Xuan bodyguard." Xiaoyu saw him from afar and said with a smile, "sister liuyeer is not here. You are not coming by chance."


    Xuankun''s face was red. He liked willow leaves very much, but how could this girl know the secret in his heart? Alas, the princess is becoming more and more intelligent, even the people around her are more capable than others.


    "What about Xiaoyu, the princess and their people Xuankun finally found a person who could find out some news and asked immediately.


    "Go and see for yourself." With these words, Xiaoyu opened the door of Liu Xinmei''s room, and then opened the chest on the wardrobe and dressing table. The inside was empty.


    "Is this?" Xuankun opened his mouth wide. How could he feel empty!


    "Don''t you know? The prince chased the princess away, and the princess took the people from the Liu mansion to go Xiaoyu said coldly. Although she lived in the palace of Prince Ann since she was a child, no one treated her better than the princess. If the princess hadn''t come forward, she would still live in a dark world.


    "How could it be?" Xuankun didn''t believe it. He saw that the princess came out of the prince''s study with a smile.


    "Why not? If Xuan bodyguard doesn''t believe it, go and ask the Lord. " Xiaoyu reminds him.


    "Well, did Liu Yeer go with him?" He asked, feeling as if he had lost something in his heart.


    "Sister liuye''er is a maid who has been married to the Liu family. The princess can''t leave her all day. Naturally, she will follow the princess to Jingbian''s residence. What else can I miss here?" Xiaoyu asked.


    Yes, Liu ye''er has a close relationship with the princess. Don''t say they have nothing. Even if she knows that she is in her heart, she will not hesitate to choose to leave with the princess. There is nothing else, because she and she are a kind of person, once a master worthy of loyalty is identified, it will not change for the whole life, unless the master abandons him!


    "Then I will never see her again?" Xuankun murmured to himself, and his face was full of anxiety. In his identity, he couldn''t find someone to go to Jingbian Houfu in person, right? Besides, what is the basis of him?


    Xiaoyu is angry with Wang Ye, and xuankun is the man he relies on most. So even he hates him. But now, looking at his sad appearance, he can''t bear it. Well, it''s the Lord''s fault. It has nothing to do with xuankun. As a bodyguard, he can influence the king''s idea.


    "Don''t be sad. Maybe sister liuyeer will come back." Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "Really?" Xuankun seemed to hold on to the last straw, and his eyes lit up.


    "You see, the princess has a lot of things that are too late to clean up. When she is free, she will come back and gather with her. Sister Liu ye''er will be with her at that time." Xiaoyu didn''t mention the dowry, in case who should have thought!


    "Oh, well, I see." Xuankun said in his mouth and ran away in a hurry. He must ask Wang Ye to understand.


    Murong Yifei is slowly stirring the soup in the bowl with silver soup. Although it is a delicious food, he has no appetite at all.


    "My Lord, the princess is gone." Xuankun said without a clue.


    "Clang" a, spoon fell into the bowl, splashing soup, an Wang can not dodge, spray some on his face, quickly took a towel to wipe. He glared at his eyes and said, "what''s the panic? What''s going on? It''s just so rash. "


    "My Lord, the princess left and went back to the prince''s house in Jingbian. She took away the people who had been married to Liu''s house, as well as their clothes and jewelry. It may never come back. " Xuankun said dejectedly.


    "Gone? When did it happen? " Murong Yifei was also stunned. He just said it casually, and she took it seriously?


    He touched his cheek, where there were traces of her kissing, although it was like a dragonfly, but let him aftertaste for a long time. The only time she took the initiative to approach him was to celebrate her flying out of the cage?


    "Lord, didn''t you drive the princess away?" Xuankun looked at Murong Yifei''s face carefully. How could the LORD be surprised by the news?"My king, I was just angry with her and said it casually. Hum, she didn''t go to her heart for nine out of ten sentences I said, but she did it immediately. How anxious she was. " Murong Yifei is angry and hateful, and takes the people of Liufu to leave. She is ready to keep away from her old death.


    Xuankun shakes his head. The princess has a stubborn temper. If she has made up her mind, she can''t pull back eight horses. These two people are of this temperament, no wonder they are always contradictory.


    "Left and right did not go far, if chase, still have time." Xuankun murmured in a low voice and looked at an Wang secretly.


    "Let her go, but I want to see how long she can be free." Murong Yifei is cold. He is embarrassed to do such a treacherous thing. And Liu Xinmei''s temperament, you give her a step, she may not go down.


    Xuankun is suffering from a face, and his happiness will be destroyed in the master''s hands. His love had not had time to take root and sprout, so it was strangled.


    Looking at xuankun, Murong Yifei was very surprised: "xuankun, are you afraid that there will be no mistress in this prince Ann''s mansion?"


    Jokes, as long as he is willing to, casually support that is a great favor to them. These people as long as that Liu Xinmei is the most ungrateful.


    "Lord, I am afraid that I will die alone." Xuankun sucked his nose, his heart was filled with a burst of pain, the city gate fire affected the pond fish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Murong Yifei is even more confused. What he drives away is his disobedient princess. Is there any relationship between him and xuankun?


    Looking at the prince''s searching eyes, xuankun directly called: "prince, the willow leaves beside the princess also follow."


    "Oh." Murong Yifei nodded. He remembered that the girl was very close to xuankun. Others called xuankun a "Xuanye" or "xuanshiwei". Only the pretty girl always called "big brother Xuan". It turned out that xuankun had a secret affection for xuankun now, so he didn''t know whether he was a picky boy or a hot one.


    "Does that girl like you?" Murong Yifei seldom makes eight trigrams.


    "Maybe, maybe." Xuankun falters and haws. Before he has time to prove it, the two people just miss each other. He has the heart to cry.


    "This fate is determined by heaven. The alliance rope is tied on the Sansheng stone. It''s yours sooner or later." Xuankun has been around him for a long time. His subordinates are good. More often, Murong Yifei has regarded him as his closest and most trusted person. Seeing that he is sad, he makes a few words of consolation.


    "Since you know, why do you drive the princess away? You''re all in love. " Xuankun asked weakly.


    Murong Yifei is silent. He doesn''t know that their relationship is now dominated by Liu Xinmei. She may not cooperate with his decision, but her behavior affects his mood.


    Two big men, one sitting, one standing, as if condensed into a statue, a long time of Wei Ran did not move.


    "Uncle Qin, it''s getting late. I won''t keep you. Be careful on the way back!" Liu Xinmei jumped out of the car and told her.


    "Thank you, princess. When can I pick you up?" Lao Qin asked dutifully.


    "Ha ha," Liu Xinmei smiles, but she doesn''t want to go back.


    "Don''t bother. It''s very convenient for the vehicles of the Marquis of Jingbian." Liu Xinmei said.


    Qin Ping stepped on the shaft and soon disappeared at the corner of the street.


    "Go and tell the Marquis that Princess Ann is back." The guard at the door quickly sent someone to send a message to them. At the same time, someone came over and nodded to take the package in their hands. They could not help but feel strange. It seems that the eldest lady, with her family and family, seems to want to live forever!


    Liu Yi listened to the reward and, accompanied by his son, went out of the house. This is his daughter, who is now a member of the royal family.


    "Dad, brother, I''m back." She opened her hands and threw herself into Liu Yi''s arms.


    Chaofan immediately imitates her appearance and opens two fat little hands to Liu Junxi, waiting for his uncle to give him a big hug. Liu Xinmei is very good at expressing her emotions with body language. She is very familiar with her, and the child has a good example.


    Liu Junxi bent down and took him into his arms and rubbed his smooth little face with his jaw.


    "Zha, Zha." The extraordinary side many side "cackles" the smile, also does not forget to use the small hand to pat open Liu Junxi''s face.


    After taking a seat in the flower hall, Liu Yi''er asked strangely, "Xin Mei, why did you come at such a time?"


    "Dad, I won''t go back this time. Are you happy?" She asked with a smile.


    "Happy, naturally happy." Liu Yi nodded repeatedly. This daughter is the most pitiable. It''s a pity that she didn''t enjoy her father''s love when she was young.


    "Heart eyebrow, you, this is..." Liu Junxi looked at a package was brought in, the heart began to uneasy.


    "Brother, I''m back. Will you drive me away?" Liu Xinmei asked calmly.


    At this time, Liu Yi also realized that something was wrong. Even if he stayed for a few days, he didn''t have to move everything back! What''s more, the maids she took with her are all from the Liu family. Is there something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Xinmei, what''s the matter with you?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Nothing, just a few words, he drove me out, I will temporarily come back to live for a few days, so rest assured, I will soon move out." Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    There''s no need to make everyone know about their affairs. It''s not good for Wang An''s house and Liu''s family. Give her some time and find a solution. As for husband and wife, when they get together, if they don''t, they will disperse. It''s not such a big deal.


    "Move out? Where are you going to move? " Liu Junxi asked sensitively that the girl did not say "go back", but "go out".


    "I''ve been ready to buy a house for a long time. Woman, the most sad thing is that her husband''s family and her mother''s family are not hers. A woman''s family is a woman''s home. If there is no woman, she will not have a family. In fact, a woman has no home. " Liu Xinmei sighed.


    "What nonsense is that girl? There will always be a courtyard for you in this Jingbian Marquis''s house. You can come back any time and stay as long as you want. " Liu Yi has already understood that the couple are quarreling with each other. His daughter has just come back. Just remembering what Murong Yifei said, he began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, sister, the yard you lived in is still empty. We often send people in to clean it. No matter what happens, my brother is on your side. " Liu Junxi lowered his voice."Thank you, Dad, brother." Liu Xinmei''s eyes were red, but she was embarrassed to cry. After all, she was a mother, and she had to rely on extraordinary strong.


    "Live at ease. The king of an is too much. Tomorrow I will ask for justice from the emperor." Liu Yi said very displeased.


    He didn''t dare to say that he had worked hard and made great achievements, but he had been guarding the Western Chu for many years. How could he sit back and ignore the humiliation of his daughter.


    "No, it''s not necessary. We''ve only been making trouble for a while. There''s no need to disturb the emperor." Liu Xinmei quickly stopped, since she came out, she should cherish this opportunity. They really don''t need anyone to be a lobbyist. They can''t be familiar with each other any more.


    "At this time, it must be that we haven''t eaten yet?" Liu Yi asked.


    "Well, I''m hungry." Liu Xinmei said impolitely.


    "Just right, but the child..." Liu Yi was in a dilemma and turned to ask.


    The younger sister is also really, oneself comes out also just, how can this child place. After all, this is the treasure of the royal family of the Western Chu Dynasty, so we can''t wait for it.


    "Isn''t my uncle going to take me in?" Extraordinary eyes a turn, with a cry cavity asked.


    "No, no, how could it be? I just want to see what suits you Liu Junxi quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be with my mother." Extraordinary is not picky, there is a great posture of doing as the Romans do.


    Liu Junxi''s face turned black. He really didn''t understand. He was a beautiful sister and a clever nephew. How could he not please an Wang?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    The meal was soon served, but Liu Xinmei looked around. How could Mrs. an''s mother and daughter and sister-in-law disappear?


    "Sister, let''s eat. There are some things you don''t want to be heard. " Liu Junxi said thoughtfully.


    "It''s better to be a brother, but sister-in-law and Wei''er are no one else." Liu Xinmei is close and distant.


    Liu Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, this girl is not very close to anliuyan, how to put her in the "outsider" so quickly? Not long after Luo Yueting got married, the daughter got married. Her sister-in-law didn''t get along very long, but she cultivated a close relationship. It seems that Mrs. an must have hurt the girl''s heart.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you and an Wang? Your sister-in-law has said something about it, but how can she, an outsider, know so much about it? " Liu Junxi asked, there are only their father, son, brother and sister. Even the extraordinary are taken to the back to play with Liu Wei.


    "Brother, it''s hard to say a word!" Liu Xinmei sighed, how can I start such a long story?


    "No hurry. Since we are back, we have plenty of time." Liu Junxi also does not urge her, this everyone sad place is not the same, not everyone has the courage to face the unforgettable past.


    "Well, I''m going out these days. It''s important to buy a house first." This is what Liu Xinmei never forgets.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure you''re alone. In time, our family''s Zhuang Ding will be useful. " Liu Yi said.


    It seems that this family is not as harmonious as it seems on the surface. Otherwise, my daughter will not just come back and buy a house to live outside. Liu Yi suddenly can''t find a reason to stop it. At the beginning, he handed over his heart eyebrows to Anliu Yan.


    "Good, good!" Liu Xinmei fully agreed to come down, or their own people more reliable.


    "Xin Mei, is there anything wrong with you Liu Yi''s doubts can''t be solved, and his appetite is poor.


    "No. But father, I looked at my mother''s dowry list. Many treasures were missing. Mother Feng, who is close to my mother, remembers that her mother has a lot of valuable treasures. Why is she missing? " Liu Xinmei is not ready to cry out injustice for herself. The late Hou Ye''s wife and Hou Ye''s love each other very much, which is probably the most intolerable thing for him.


    "What? She''s so brave. " Sure enough, Liu Yi''s hands heavily on the table, and the dishes and bowls jumped a few times. Liu Xinmei noticed that the green tendons on that big hand were faintly exposed.


    "Father, please don''t be angry. Maybe it''s mother Feng''s wrong memory. After all, it''s a long time ago. You can''t wrong a good man." Liu Xinmei quickly comforts, but secretly smiles in her heart and opens her flowers. Hum, those things are good, but I''m afraid you will not be able to enjoy them!


    "Yes, father, it is necessary to find out. She has raised two daughters for you. The two sisters were taught very well by her, especially Xinhe, who was versatile. Even when they were in the palace, they were no worse than either of them Liu Junxi also tried to comfort him.


    Versatile? Liu Yi''s face is more black, how can the heart eyebrow have nothing? He also teased the daughter when he came home occasionally. The child was not only timid, but also knew nothing about music, chess, calligraphy and painting besides knowing a few simple words. At that time, he thought that the family background was not noble, and anliuyan did not know this, but now it seems that he is wrong about her.


    "Xinmei, now you are both talented and beautiful. Why, did you learn all these in Prince an''s residence?" Liu Yi is a little embarrassed. She has been fighting for many years, but she has neglected her daughter. You should know that Mrs. Ning is a first-class talented woman in the capital city. Their daughter''s qualification should be the best. How can she know nothing about the etiquette in the prince''s residence of Jingbian?


    Liu Xinmei is smiling. Can she say that her talent has nothing to do with this era? That''s not a monster for them! After thinking about it, she said faintly, "Dad, you don''t know. I think the only books that women read in this world are" women''s commandments "and" biographies of women ". However, when Wang An''s residence is idle and free, she occasionally rummages through the bookcase left by her mother. Then she knows that there are so many books to read in this world!"


    Liu Yi is even more surprised. Hum, he doesn''t need to ask for it from afar. There are ready-made books in the house. His daughter can''t see it. It''s unreasonable! Fortunately, the wife left so many books that their daughter was not buried talent.


    "Hum, Xinmei, I will punish her heavily when my father finds out." Liu Yi felt more and more sorry for her daughter. At that time, she was only a little older. He was relieved to give her to a woman he was not familiar with. How irresponsible it was! Ningxue underground has it, certainly will not forgive him.


    "Dad, let''s talk about it later! I still say that, want to buy a house, you also help me to look around. " Liu Xinmei asked.


    "If you want to buy another house, you can live in another courtyard in the country. There are also some shops in our family. If you like, you can take it directly." Liu Yi would like to take all the good things out to compensate her.


    "I don''t want to. Everything in this family is reserved for elder brother and sister-in-law. If father and dad favor their daughter, be careful that they are not happy." Liu Xinmei is joking."No, your sister-in-law doesn''t care." Liu Junxi immediately defended Luo Yueting.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law and big brother''s feelings are very good!" Liu Xinmei smiles triumphantly. The God of war is also easy to get into the trap. I really don''t know where the book of war and tactics have been read.


    Liu Junxi blushed and patted her. The ghost girl was still so narrow-minded, but she had more fun than when she was a child. At that time, she was very close to him, but she was polite, where there is now such a casual.


    "Well, you can buy whichever you like. If you don''t have enough money, dad will give it to you." Liu Yi said fondly.


    "Xinmei, are you going to never return to Lord an''s residence?" Liu Junxi asked.


    This is the emperor''s marriage. I''m afraid it''s not easy to separate. Besides, in his eyes, Murong Yifei is a man worthy of trusting for life. He doesn''t want the two people to get involved.


    "I don''t know, but I must have a place to settle down, so as not to be bullied by him easily. What is the great thing about the king of Kaifu? I can build a mansion myself Liu Xinmei said domineering.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, do you know how much money it takes to maintain a mansion?" Liu Junxi asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Liu Xinmei has no idea about silver so far. After moving out of the cold garden, a baby fell from the sky. There are fragrant leaves in it. She has never worried about money. Listen to Liu Junxi asked, she just light smile: "brother rest assured, rich days dare not say, there is no problem with food and clothing."


    "An Wang treats you well. In a few short years, he has accumulated such a rich family property." Liu Junxi said jokingly.


    "Brother, I earned every cent by myself. It has nothing to do with Murong Yifei." She raised her head with pride.


    When she was forced to beg in front of the house, she secretly made up her mind to live a better life. At least, she would not stoop for rice. Men can be trusted and relied on, but they can''t lose themselves. When he spoils you, he can give you the whole world. If he is bored, you will lose the whole world. She did not believe in love, but felt that she did not have that kind of luck. She had been a double person all her life. The reason why she became every woman''s expectation was that it was very difficult to realize. If it is like the rose of Valentine''s day, you can see everywhere. If you get joy, you will be happy. If you don''t get it, you will have no regret.


    "You?" Liu Junxi is not big letter, this girl at home, but did not have this ability. Mrs. an takes the right to be in charge of her family more than her life. She has no chance to experience. Fortunately, the willow leaves serve her well and her small yard is peaceful.


    Looking at the suspicious look, Liu Xinmei immediately glared back in defiance: "hum, when we look at each other for three days, how long have we not seen each other, how can I still look like the old time?"


    Liu Junxi''s suspicious eyes suddenly mixed with a bit of guilt. This is the only person in the world who has the same blood as him, but he has not taken good care of her. She seems to have suffered a lot of grievances in her husband''s family for so many years. At the thought of these, Liu Junxi''s heart was throbbing with pain. Now that he came back, he may not be able to protect her, but can shelter her from the wind and rain.


    "Sister, no matter what happens, the Marquis of Jingbian will give you full support." He was moved to say.


    "Cut, as if you are in charge of this family now." Liu Xinmei did not have the slightest touch, but turned him over.


    Liu Junxi was in great distress, and his father was sitting here. It seemed inappropriate for him to say so. With Liu Yi in, the Marquis''s house has yet to decide what to do privately.


    "Dad, I don''t mean that." He Na Na''s explanation, dissatisfied stare at Liu Xinmei, this girl is pure heart to separate their father and son? It''s a good thing!


    Liu Yi does not care but shakes his head. Like Liu Junxi, he is also full of guilt for her daughter and wishes to come up with a thousand ways to compensate her. He looked at Liu Xinmei and said mildly, "your brother is right. Your father has been fighting for half his life. The most important thing is blood."


    Liu Xinmei blinked: "do I want to leave with you?"


    "Silly girl, don''t say that again." Liu Junxi quickly stopped her and would rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage.


    "I knew that once you had a conflict of interest with the Marquis, you would not choose me." Liu Xinmei said quietly.


    "I don''t agree, don''t you want to hear the reason?" Liu Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "What more reason? But it''s the three cardinal principles and the five constant principles. I don''t want to hear them! " Liu Xinmei hates preaching, so she can''t help protesting loudly.


    "Well, if only you were as gentle as your mother Liu Yi''er sighs that the girl looks like Ning Xue. Whether it was before or now, her temperament is completely different from her mother''s mother. She is a quiet but playful woman, neither weak nor strong. She always smiles with kindness, even her eyebrows are warm.


    When Liu Yi mentions Mrs. Ning, Liu Xinmei clearly sees the pain in his eyebrows. She can''t help admiring her cheap mother. The Momo huangquan road separates two people, but she still can''t stop the yearning. This is what makes people envious.


    Her eyes turned, coquettish said: "yes, if my mother is still alive today, she will not have the heart to make me suffer."


    "It''s hard to be a father." Liu Yi said in a low voice.


    "So Dad agreed with me and left?" Liu Xinmei asked happily.


    "No more words." Liu Yi said with dignity.


    "..." Liu Xinmei pouted. This father must be a fake. He is not as strong as his brother!


    "Well, since Wang An has driven you out, you should not go back and ask for no fun. It''s just that you can''t live in the Jingbian Marquis''s house any longer, or he''ll tell you to go back to your father. I''ll send someone to look for a suitable house tomorrow. If you don''t want to see him, he won''t take the initiative to get involved. There is no one to restrain you. You can still show your identity at the critical moment. Tut, it''s beautiful to think about this day! " |Liu Yi was amazed.


    "Puff, hiss..." Liu Xinmei laughed. It turned out that the Lord Liu was also a black man, not so old-fashioned and boring."Dad..." Liu Junxi complained, the girl has been enough to make people headache, you still indulge it!


    "I can''t help it. The identity of an Wang is extremely comparable. Can''t we afford to hide when we can''t afford to be provoked?" Liu Yi asked innocently.


    "Ha ha," Liu Xinmei just smiles and doesn''t speak. Hehe, the old man is very kind to her, and the idea is also good. What''s the advantage of being away from? It''s much more interesting to run out casually.


    First, without this procedure, her name would still be on the imperial jade certificate, and no one would dare to bully her. This is not without the status of Princess an in Western Chu, but it is definitely not many. Second, Murong Yifei that guy is very proud, will not pull down his face to take her back to the house, so that just in time, she can be free to enjoy a while. Third, she bought her own mansion. Even if he wanted to see her, he would have to find it! At that time, the people on the door must be the most reliable. They would never betray her and the Marquis of Jingbian. They would lie at home and have a good sleep. They could also tell the guy that she was not there.


    Think about it and look forward to it! Liu Xinmei''s eyes brightened up, hoping to give her this father 10086 praise.


    "So I won''t disturb you for a long time when I''m in Jingbian Houfu. If you want to be nice to me, just hurry up!" Liu Xinmei said solemnly.


    Liu Junxi seldom laughs. How can he look like a deserted concubine who has been expelled from her husband''s house?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Although her original yard was smaller, she had not many people brought back by Liu Xin Mei. She heard the idea of dad, and she was eager to build a mountain early. Has the final say.


    When he was brought back by Liu ye''er, he was too tired to open his eyes. Before Liu Xinmei reached out to hold him, the soft little body collapsed on the soft bed and fell asleep.


    Liu Junxi''s lips are crooked. Are the mother and son here to take refuge? How can one be happier than the other? He really can''t imagine if Murong Yifei saw this scene, whether his heart would be broken beyond repair. The wife left, but also abducted the son, this was driven out of the man like a bird out of the cage, just waiting for a period of time to recuperate, will flap their wings, ready to fly freely in the blue sky.


    Liu Xinmei left quietly, but did not cause unrest in Prince an''s residence. Although she was not there, everyone was used to doing their duties step by step. All the order was in order.


    Some people in Lanxi courtyard and qunfangju were punished by the princess. In addition, if Wen Ruo couldn''t come out to make waves, no one would dare to come out and try his own way. Those rumors seemed like clouds in the sky. Just now they were gathered together, and once the strong wind blew, they disappeared immediately.


    Liu Xinmei was used to being alone, and no one noticed that the mother in charge of Lord an''s residence did not appear one day. Murong Yifei just did not expect that the extraordinary two gentlemen were the first to discover the problem.


    Liu Xinmei dotes on the extraordinary, but never dotes on her. She completes her homework very well every day, which is very popular with her husband. Even if she goes out occasionally, she must say hello in advance. But this time I left in a hurry and forgot this.


    The two gentlemen sat in their study. They could not wait for the sun to turn to the West. They sent someone to inquire, but found that the gate of Ruyan pavilion was closed and no one was walking around. After asking for a long time, the doorkeeper finally gave the exact whereabouts: the princess took her son back to the prince''s house in Jingbian.


    "Lord, we want to take advantage of the day when the son of a son returns to Jingbian Marquis''s house to take a holiday. After seven days, we must return on time." The two gentlemen live and eat in Lord Ann''s mansion, and have not visited for a long time.


    Seven days? Murong Yifei thought about it. The woman was stubborn. On the seventh day, her anger was just a little less. She would never come back so soon. However, their husband and wife got dirty, but they were not good for outsiders. They had to say, "two gentlemen, go back and live longer! The Lord Liu has just returned to the capital. I''m afraid he can''t let them back in a short time! When there is definite news, I will send someone to tell you. The practice is still as usual. The children are naughty, and they are in trouble. "


    Mr. and Mr. two were very happy. Wang An is generous, and this shop is more generous than any other family. Now, even if he has a rest, he still has his wages. Where can I find such a good employer?


    "The damned woman took away the king''s son." Murong Yifei hits the book case with a fist.


    Xuankun didn''t think so. He just picked it up carefully and didn''t even have a word of consolation. Ha ha, what''s the matter, Lord? The little son of the world is several years old. The prince only paid attention to this son recently. He only gave Yueyin and invited him. The number of times they met with each other was pitiful.


    "Xuankun, why did she take away the king''s son?" Murong Yifei couldn''t find anyone to vent his anger, so he had to ask xuankun, and only he would always tell him the truth.


    Xuankun touched his nose and thought for a while. Then he replied slowly: "I''m afraid the Lord can''t remember. I don''t have enough food and clothing for my son."


    "Cough." Murong Yifei almost choked to death by xuankun''s words. Although this fact is a fact, can''t you euphemistically say it?


    "Well, I have driven her away, but I have not allowed her to take away my son." Murong Yifei said angrily.


    Can''t bear the child to catch the wolf, the child has gone, will the wolf come back?


    "Lord, to be fair, if the princess really keeps her son, it will be troublesome." Xuankun frowned slightly, and he was afraid he would be tired to death.


    "What do you say?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Do you think, if the princess can throw away her son, what else can''t do? If you are so cruel as a mother, this person must be ungrateful Xuankun said in a loud voice.


    The princess''s temper was a little too big, but when he saw her treat liuyeer and those servant girls, he knew that she was very kind. She kept in mind all the people who were good to her and gave them ten times and one hundred times the favor. If you look at Xiaoyu and Xiangye, you can see that although she is in the name of master and servant, she is a sister to those loyal people.


    Yes, if she is so cruel, he will lose her forever at the moment when she comes out of Prince Ann''s mansion.


    "Send someone to monitor her every move. If there is anything unusual, zaozaobao will tell me about it." Murong Yifei said that he was in a better mood.


    "Lord, my subordinates are lack of skills." Xuankun cried bitterly. If he was in Ruyan Pavilion, he could listen to it in his spare time. However, Prince an''s residence was not far away from Jingbian''s residence. If he ran back and forth several times, he would not have to sleep all night.Murong Yifei pondered for a moment. Naturally, this kind of thing is to send a person who can be trusted and has a strict mouth. Besides xuankun, there is really no suitable person.


    "Elder martial brother, where''s sister Xinmei? Why can''t you see people all day?" Snow kite is shouting outside.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. Well, this candidate is good. Xueyuan and Liu Xinmei have a good friendship. They often walk there when they have nothing to do. They will not arouse suspicion. This girl is "chattering" every day. She can''t hide things in her heart and words in her mouth. If she knew anything, it would never be a secret again.


    "Lord, do you think Xueyuan is suitable?" Xuankun asked in a low voice. Looking at Murong Yifei''s expression, he could guess his mind. He didn''t even have a wink at this point, so he followed the Lord for several years in vain.


    "How?" Murong Yifei also asked in a low voice, secretly some proud.


    "Hehe, if Xueyuan and the princess are playing together, it will be troublesome to be a guest in Jingbian Houfu." Xuankun said worried.


    "So that the news is more accurate." Murong Yifei really doesn''t understand Liu Xinmei''s desire to leave him. What''s the reason? Is there any secret in her heart that can''t be said?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Speaking Kung Fu, Xueyuan has already walked in carelessly. I haven''t seen Liu Xinmei for a few days. She doesn''t look like a person trapped by rumors. She simply ran to Ruyan Pavilion. It''s easy to knock open the door, but I find that a familiar face can''t be seen.


    The servant girl was not anxious to ask her. Until she saw Xiaoyu, she was told that Liu Xinmei had returned to Jingbian Houfu last night.


    "Elder martial brother, sister Xinmei is in such a hurry. What''s going on? And when will she come back?" She asked a series of questions.


    Murong Yifei rubbed the eyebrow heart, you asked not to return! She left in such a hurry without any attachment. The women who are disliked by their husbands will beg to stay. Those who lose their favor are much better than those who abandon their concubines. She was an exception. His voice did not fall, and the family had left Prince an''s mansion in a hurry. It seemed that she had planned for it. But who is to blame for his own opinion?


    "I don''t know." Murong Yifei''s voice was hoarse, and he seemed to be on fire.


    "You don''t know what it means. Did sister Xinmei leave without saying goodbye?" Xueyuan said in doubt.


    Oh, it''s just a few rumors. Do you need to run away? She also heard about it. Yesterday, Xinmei sister put on the airs of the imperial concubine of Prince an''s mansion, and trained all the servants like a grandson. Should she not have stayed and firmly consolidated her position?


    "Jingbian Houfu is not far away. If you want to, you can visit her." Murong Yifei''s heart steals joy, fortunately, finally has a person of his own to approach the woman openly.


    "You, it''s not a fight, are you?" Xueyuan''s eyes turned and looked at Murong Yifei. She was the best at observing words and expressions. How to see his elder martial brother''s look was not natural.


    Murong Yifei heart guilty to avoid her eyes to explore, things seem to be more serious than the quarrel.


    "Well, they are really happy with their enemies. Let''s have a fight. One day they don''t even bother to fight, and their feelings will be hopeless." Xueyuan looks like a passer-by.


    "Miss Xueyuan, is there any knowledge in this quarrel?" Xuankun a face puzzled asked, if two people like each other, not every day together should be happy?


    "Of course. When a girl says "don''t want to", she means to say "casually". In fact, she hopes you won''t be so casual. When she says you hate her, she likes it in her heart Xueyuan said seriously that she had always done so.


    The two men looked at each other: is the woman so different?


    "Does Xiao Yin know all this?" Murong Yifei has some sympathy for his brother. It''s tiring to say one thing to do another!


    "I have nothing to do with him." Xueyuan stammered and hawed, but her cheeks were slightly flushed. Xiao Yin is not good for him, but he doesn''t dislike him. Xue Yuan has a lot of personality. She still believes in love even though she was hurt in her last life. She just won''t trust men any more.


    This said has no foundation, Murong Yifei looks at her with a smile, such a lame excuse. I''m afraid she doesn''t believe it herself. To be fair, Xiao Yin is definitely a man worth trusting for life. It''s very reassuring to entrust the only younger martial sister to him.


    "I remember, the prince of South Vietnam seems to fall in love with you at first sight!" Murong Yifei said deliberately.


    "I don''t like him!" Xueyuan quickly pleads.


    She had heard that the king of South Vietnam was an alien. According to the history book, the ethnic minorities are fierce in nature, that is, their customs and habits are completely different from those of the Han people. Wang Zhaojun, who was married to a distant family in the northern part of the country, married three people successively. It''s no wonder that he was short-sighted in shame and anger. She would not marry a foreigner even if she killed her. Whenever she saw a girl with black eyes, black hair and yellow skin hanging on the foreigner''s body, she admired their courage. It turns out that love can cross race, but she is very exclusive.


    "What? The prince of Nanyue is very handsome. If he marries him, he will become a mother. " Murong Yifei made a joke.


    Although Tuoba Lingfeng is an alien, he is very knowledgeable. Although he has not been in contact with many times, he is obviously more comfortable than Chu Linyu. His impression of this person is not bad.


    "I don''t want to be a mother in the world. A large group of women revolve around a man day and night. No wonder they are not long-lived people with kidney deficiency." As soon as Xueyuan was excited, she began to speak freely. She didn''t care what to say and what was a taboo.


    Xuankun looked at Wang Ye and held back his smile to the extent of internal injury. He had to have a life to enjoy his fortune. The snow kite girl has nothing to say.


    Murong Yifei''s face sank, is this a girl in the boudoir who should understand? This wench relied to escape a disaster of life and death, can be full of nonsense?


    "Don''t talk nonsense at a young age. He who is mad all day is not afraid that he will not marry out in the future. " Murong Yifei had to put on an elder brother''s posture to teach her. If the master saw her like this, she would mistakenly think that she had learned from him badly."I''m not afraid of this because I have a peach blossom physique! If you really can''t get married, you''ll have to rely on your Lord an''s house for the rest of your life Xueyuan made a face at him, so as not to take his threat to heart.


    "Bodhisattva, you''d better get married quickly!" Murong Yifei''s head is big. Eating and drinking are not a problem. He can''t stand her restlessness.


    "Cut, you are impatient with women. No wonder sister Xinmei doesn''t like you. Men are to coax, women are used to spoil. " Xueyuan wrinkled her nose at him. She was drunk when she met such a stranger.


    Murong Yifei is stunned: is this why Liu Xinmei doesn''t like him? Well, his patience is a little poor. But why didn''t she try to coax him?


    "All right, women can talk to each other. If you are bored in the palace, go out and look for her." Xue Yuan is right. He really doesn''t have much patience.


    "Elder martial brother, I have to say, your eyesight is very poor. The lady of the side imperial concubine in the courtyard is full of things. You, the imperial concubine, are still angry with me." Snow kite looks scornful.


    "Murong Yifei doesn''t know what to say. What''s wrong with his eyes? Which woman is not beautiful? This girl looks down on him. Those who have been in contact with Liu Xinmei for a long time have different temperaments!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Liu Xinmei settled down in Jingbian Houfu, but Mrs. an didn''t show up for a long time! Now that her father and brother are back, she is more comfortable to live down. No one dared to ask her any more trouble, and even her daughters were much more clever than before.


    Whether it is true or false, she will not be able to distinguish. What she told the Marquis of Jingbian was the truth. With Liu Junxi''s assistance, she noticed that Liu Yi''s face was black, and it was estimated that an''s life was not very good.


    Side of the child has been sleeping heavily, small arms and legs from time to time kick her body, let her sleep more uneasy. Apart from the night, there is no missing, her closest and most concerned people are around her, there is just a place to live, there is no place worthy of nostalgia.


    "Mother, don''t leave me alone. I''m so scared." Extraordinary play too tired, mumbling in the dream, there is a trace of fear in the tender voice.


    She took him in her arms in silence, patted him on the back, and hummed his familiar ballads. In her caress, the child soon quiet down, but the small hand has been tightly holding her skirt.


    How insecure the child is! Liu Xinmei''s heart aches and puffs. She had the same experience when she was a child. However, when she woke up from her dream, she couldn''t find any warm arms, so she had to open her eyes until dawn.


    "Sleep in peace. Your mother won''t leave you behind." Her fingers glided gently over his long eyebrows and firm little nose. The children here are all good, but they look like that smelly man, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Mother, you want me to look like Uncle four, then you will not feel uncomfortable." This is a joke, the child used to comfort her words, she can not help but was frightened by the face of a willow leaf covered his mouth. Yes, there have been such rumors in this mansion. If the child is allowed to say so, is it not true that she is unfaithful?


    "Little prince, you can''t say that again, otherwise we won''t be able to settle down in Prince Ann''s house." Liu Ye Er said in a tone of almost entreaty that it was not for fun.


    "Then we''ll move to chengwangfu." Unconventional said that since he knew that there was a more loving person in this world, he had more or less three points to rely on.


    "Princess, you still smile. If you spread it out, you will not be able to wash it out if you jump into the Yellow River." Liu Ye Er complained helplessly.


    In fact, Liu Xinmei really doesn''t care about these, but it''s a pity that she has family and friends in this life, so she has scruples. So she said solemnly, "remember, King Cheng is just your uncle. We should keep his good in mind. If you say it, your father can''t help but be difficult for us. Do you want to do this?"


    His extraordinary head shakes like a rattle. No, his mother and uncle four are his closest and most trusted people. He should not involve them.


    "Mother, I will never say it again." He made a serious promise.


    How can you suddenly think of all these things? They say that the night is full of dreams, but she is still very sober, and has not fallen asleep at all! It''s really strange that the two people who get along with each other day and night look at me like black eyed chickens all day long. I don''t like you when you look at me. The person who helps her out of trouble occasionally floats through her heart from time to time.


    She is not familiar with the capital, so when there is something difficult, she can''t help but think of the person who gave her selfless help. However, now that he has left Lord an''s residence, he will not have any more contact with him in the future. He is the brother of the same family.


    She took a deep breath. In fact, the Murong family were not all very annoying. The emperor and empress were very kind to her.


    Fortunately, her father and brother are really loving her, which makes her heart much better. In this world of two eyes and one smear, if there is not a strong force to support, she is not stable and can not go far. In the future, Liu Junxi will have an idea about many things. At least, there will be no more gossiping about her.


    Thinking, I don''t know when I fell asleep, or the dream world is good, at least not so much trouble. Even if there is, as long as you sleep, you will forget everything when you wake up.


    It is natural that she wakes up too tired to wake up on time.


    "Marquis, there is a snow kite girl outside the house asking to see you." The housekeeper came to report.


    "Who is this early morning?" Liu Yi has been busy socializing recently, but this girl is obviously not his guest.


    "It''s from Prince Ann''s house." This is also the reason why the servants dare not neglect.


    "Prince Ann''s house?" Liu Junxi wrung his eyebrows. He sent someone to visit him just yesterday. What''s the trouble?


    "Send someone to inform the eldest lady." Liu Yi calmly orders that young people''s affairs should be left to them to solve by themselves.


    "Yes, the princess is still... Not up yet." The housekeeper looked at the rising sun. Princess Ann''s life was really comfortable.¡°£¿¡± Liu Junxi lowers his head in silence. It seems that her sister also has some problems that need to be improved. He also really admired her. Any woman who met such a thing would feel that the sky was falling down, but she was very good. She had enough food and sleep, and did not delay anything. Who is paying more in this marriage? It''s not good to be partial to others. He should ask clearly when he has a chance.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei simply cleaned up and went to the front hall. Alas, she must buy a house early. She was sleeping until dark, and no one came to disturb her.


    "Prince Ann''s house has come to see you." Liu Yi said.


    "What? I don''t want to see him. " Liu Xinmei also didn''t hear who it was, immediately turned over, just out of the claw, she don''t go back!


    "It''s a girl named Xueyuan." Liu Junxi knew that she had misunderstood her.


    "Hoo!" Liu Xinmei sat down at ease. Ha ha, she left in a hurry yesterday. She forgot to say hello to the girl. It''s hard for her to find her all the way.


    "You''re not inviting people in yet?" Liu Junxi reminded her.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it myself." Liu Xinmei stood up. She was full of energy and was not suitable for staying at home every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Liu Xinmei has just stepped down the steps, a red figure rushed over, people have not been close, the clear laughter on the silver bell like floating over. Well, it''s the girl''s consistent style. She always looks like a little child.


    "Sister Xinmei, I''ve been busy these days and I haven''t seen any of your people. How can I come back to visit my parents without telling me? Leaving me alone in the house is almost suffocating. " She "chirp" of complain, cruel kind very natural embrace Liu Xinmei''s arm.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes flashed: why, does Xueyuan think that she is going back to the government to visit relatives? The son of a bitch told her to get rid of her, but he refused to make it public. Hey, hey, good. Dad is right. If he wants to drag, let him go!


    "Ha ha, I''m so eager to go home. I can''t wait for a moment." Liu Xinmei also disguised the smile, reached out to let her see the house.


    "Sister Xinmei, this yard is not as big as a smoke Pavilion!" There are so many sad Maiden''s houses that Zhang''s daughter has just left!


    "Well, my stepmother is in charge of the family, and my father and brother are away all year round. I''m used to it. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to live in the cold garden." A few simple words satisfied Xue Yuan''s curious heart.


    "Well, sister Xinmei is so poor." Xueyuan exaggerates to give her a bear hug, raw forced back to Liu Xinmei''s tears.


    "It''s nothing. But the yard is a little smaller and the cost is more economical. How many times better than ordinary people? " Liu Xinmei''s requirements for material life are not high. We should know that in any dynasty, some people will be naked and living in poverty. This is a problem left over by history, which can not be solved by any monarch.


    "Sister Xinmei, go back earlier. You are used to high-rise buildings. You are really wronged in such a place." Xueyuan took her hand.


    "Fortunately, my father and brother have already returned to Beijing. With them, they talk and laugh together every day. This grievance is nothing. You don''t have to worry about me." Liu Xinmei patted Xueyuan''s hand, which was funny and moved. The girl was sincere to her.


    "If it''s convenient for us to go out and have a look?" Xue Yuan asked.


    From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult! Xueyuan had only lived in Prince an''s mansion for some time, and all the young lady''s temperaments were put out. Hou''s house is good, but it''s a pity that compared with Prince an''s house, it''s still so poor.


    "Good!" Xueyuan''s proposal is just in her mind, and she really wants to do a big thing, and it is urgent.


    "Mother, I''m going too." Extraordinary sitting on the edge of the bed, calf son a lift.


    "Liuwei has been urging four times. Please look for it several times." Liu Xinmei began to divert his attention.


    "So?" The little guy stood up and paced back and forth. He couldn''t make up his mind. Well, no doubt, he likes to stick to Liu Xinmei, but brother Liuwei knows many interesting stories and games that he has never heard of.


    "Then I''ll stay." The little boy finally made a difficult but right choice for Liu Xinmei.


    "Go, willow leaf." Liu Xin is afraid that he will repent. She likes the baby, but she still doesn''t want to go shopping with her baby. It''s a double test of physical strength and energy!


    Change a bright dress, and carefully fold good hair, the more this time, the more you want to dress up some of the more beautiful, in this world, who is not indispensable air, if you are strong enough, others can not push down.


    "Shall we go and choose some jewelry?" Xueyuan asked. Everything here is polished by hand, which is a bit more aura than those made by machines. Xue Yuan likes it very much.


    "I want to see where there is a house for sale nearby?" Liu Xinmei pondered for a moment, but she made a real friendship with Xueyuan. It''s no harm to be known by him. Anyway, he has never been kind to her.


    "You want to buy a house?" Xue Yuan was surprised. Did the two people''s conflicts reach the point of irreconcilable?


    "Yes, silly girl, where are women worse than men? It''s just a homestead. Is it necessary to make a fuss? " Liu Xinmei laughs and reproaches her. Xueyuan has passed through the 21st century. Is her thought so conservative?


    "Well, do you really want a divorce?" Xue Yuan asked pitifully, as if the one who was abandoned was her.


    "It''s hard to say. As you know, Murong Yifei is a member of the royal family." She said frankly that Xue Yuan was the only one who opened her heart to communicate.


    It turns out that marriage is not only related to two people, but also to the interests of two families and even the country. She makes a decision alone, which is not counted. She can''t turn things around on her own.


    "However, Murong Yifei clearly said that you just went back to visit relatives." Snow kite bit her lower lip, very tangled.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei looks at the sky with two eyes. Dare you do it or not! I''m afraid we all know it?


    "If that''s what he said, believe it for a while." Liu Xinmei does not care about smile, he still needs the support of the Liu family, and she has nothing to lose, with this name, there will be more security."What the hell are you two doing?" Xueyuan is a little confused.


    The one who drives away looks guilty. However, the one who is driven away seems to break free from the fetters and look happy. It seems that it is misplaced! She couldn''t understand the world of the ancients, even Liu Xinmei couldn''t figure it out. Don''t say, these two people are really a perfect match, are so inexplicable.


    "It''s nothing. You can rest assured that no matter where we go, it won''t affect you to be sisters." Liu Xinmei embraces her shoulder affectionately. She likes the feeling of hooking shoulders and shoulders, and immediately draws the distance between two people.


    "Sister Xinmei, isn''t Jingbian Houfu unable to accommodate you?" Xue Yuan asked sympathetically.


    Just now she said that her stepmother was in charge of the family. How many of the stepmothers were kind-hearted? She suddenly felt that she was so lucky. Although she didn''t know who her father was, she had such a tough elder martial brother to support her. No one dared to stand in the way even when she was walking horizontally. Besides, she had a small loyal dog like Xiao Yin. This life is just a plug-in. Compared with her previous life, one is in heaven and the other is in hell!


    Liu Xinmei''s strange smile: "Hey, look back, who can''t hold this home?"


    All the sympathy instantly ran clean, ha ha, where is Liu Xinmei who needs other people to worry about? She has a good way to make trouble for people who offend her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The two men decided not to take anyone, so they even didn''t take a carriage, so they went out of Jingbian Houfu. It''s really nice to feel at will. You can enjoy the folk customs here and feel the leisure life of the ancients.


    Women are always interested in clothes and jewelry, but after a few shops, Xueyuan said she would not go in again. She can''t understand the material and style at all. She can''t tell the difference between silk and silk. The brocade and Sichuan brocade are precious. How can they fly? Not to mention jewelry, she can''t even tell what kind of hairstyle to match with what kind of embellishment. It''s a pity. She was a fashion guide before. She couldn''t even wear clothes when she came here.


    "Let''s go somewhere else." She found out that she should bring someone out.


    "Forget it, or let''s go and see the house." Liu Xinmei suggested.


    As long as the layout is good, spacious enough, and the courtyard is clean and tidy, she is not too picky.


    "No problem." Xueyuan nodded. She didn''t know anything anyway, but she just joined the party. It seems that Liu Xinmei can''t live in Jingbian Houfu for a long time. She just came back yesterday, and today she is eager to find her foothold.


    From the south to the north of the city, Liu Xinmei finally saw a spacious house. She kept turning around the courtyard wall and stood on tiptoe, but the wall was too high for her to see anything.


    "Sister Xinmei, there''s no indication to sell it!" Xueyuan said in doubt.


    "Almost. You see, in such a large yard, there are no guards at the gate, and the gate is closed tightly. No one can come out for such a long time. I think it''s an empty house. " Liu Xinmei gives her a clear analysis.


    "Hiss," Xueyuan took a breath. Who is so rich? Such a large yard is in vain, even if it is rented out! The wine and meat of Zhumen stink, and the road is frozen to death. How many homeless people in this world, and how many people who have been sitting on fertile farmland and luxury houses for a lifetime, are the people who have managed to win the race to be born. How can such a big difference exist?


    "Since it is an empty house, where are you going to find the owner''s whereabouts?" Snow kite frowned.


    "You see, although the gate of this house is closed, the outside is not locked. It must be someone who has been arranged to guard the house. Can you just knock on the door and ask if it is clear?" Liu Xinmei was born as a detective and observed these details with great care.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Xueyuan volunteered to say that she jumped up the steps in three steps and two steps. Only then did she find that there were traces of cleaning in front of the door, only leaves falling occasionally. As expected, there were people living here.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." she patted impolitely until the palms of her hands were slightly red, and then there was a shuffle of footsteps.


    "Cheep..." a, the red lacquer door opened a crack, exposed a white head to come, an elderly old man looked at Xueyuan suspiciously.


    "Old man, how can you come out? My hands hurt. " Xueyuan complained and waved to her back.


    "Isn''t there a copper ring here?" The old man pointed to the gate and said that the gate was completely opened. At a glance, pavilions and pavilions are complete.


    "It''s embarrassing for Xueyuan fans. She''s seen such a simple thing on TV, but she can''t remember what it''s for. The ancients were really smart. Although the method was simple, it was very practical.


    "Girl, do you want to drink when you pass by?" The old man is kind and kind.


    "No, old man. Do you sell this house?" Xueyuan asked directly.


    "What?" The old man is stupefied, ha ha, do you dare to make the idea of this house?


    "I''m just the servant of the guard, but I haven''t heard the master mention it." The old man said slowly.


    "We can give more money." Xueyuan said generously.


    "Ha ha, my master is still well off, and will not be reduced to the point of selling property." The old man touched his white beard and began to laugh. Is there anyone in the Western Chu state who is more wealthy than his master?


    "Old man, this yard seems to have been idle for a long time. Maybe your master has forgotten its existence! People who have such a large house idle must be rich or expensive. I just like it quiet, do not like other people to disturb. People who leave here must like to be prosperous and lively. They won''t live here for a long time. It''s just a tyranny! I''d like to trouble you for a word. In case he wants to sell it Liu Xinmei smiles, and at this sight, she likes it a little bit.


    "My master won''t sell it. You''d better look elsewhere." The old man said firmly.


    "Would it be convenient for you to disclose the details of the host? Let''s ask ourselves. " Xueyuan put forward new suggestions.


    The old man shakes his head. Who wants to see them?


    "Old man, please give me a word. If business is not done, benevolence and justice will not be lost." Liu Xinmei said and put a ingot of silver in his hand. He always had an attitude to ask for help.The old man narrowed his eyes with a smile. Such a large piece of silver has caught up with his one-year salary. Isn''t it a matter of many mouths! Success or failure has nothing to do with him.


    "Two girls, the little old man is just a doorkeeper. It''s easy to give the master a word, but it''s the leader who makes up his mind." Said the old man.


    "Thank you very much, old man, as long as you are willing to speak." Liu Xinmei also did not hold too much hope, after all, the family did not intend to sell.


    "You''ll come back in three days, and I''ll tell you whether it''s for sale or not." Said the old man.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei nodded goodbye and looked back again and again. Well, this yard is very suitable for her. What an exciting thing it would be if it belonged to her one day!


    "Sister Xinmei, if I really like it, I can buy it for you if I go to dredge the relationship for you." Xueyuan looks back at her step by step and says with a smile.


    "Cut, I''m not going to beg that bastard." Liu Xinmei said with backbone.


    "It''s not you. It''s up to me. I''ll make sure it''s done." Xueyuan is indifferent, isn''t it?


    "Isn''t it the same? I just wanted to show him something. It would be better for me to leave him. " Liu Xinmei seems to be angry with someone.


    "Why? Why do you want to live for him when you are all separated? " Xue Yuan asked.


    Liu Xinmei also a face at a loss, this girl said seems to be very reasonable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    She smiles casually: "maybe I''m used to it. I don''t know why. Every time I see him, I think of the first time I met in the cold garden. At that time, his eyes were full of disdain, and it would be uncomfortable to go."


    Xueyuan nods. It seems that the first impression is still very important. Why doesn''t she remember what Xiao Yin said at that time, only that he seemed to be giggling all the time. No, he seems to be laughing all the time.


    "My legs are so sour!" Liu Xinmei cried out. She had told the driver to follow them. When she was tired, she could take a rest.


    "Hee hee, are you not satisfied? If we go through the dynasty covered with three inches of golden lotus, we are afraid that we will not be able to do anything! " Xueyuan is optimistic that she is a martial arts practitioner in this life, so she has the right to exercise.


    "If there is a carriage passing by, let''s hitchhike." Liu Xinmei can''t eat. She didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t come to eat this morning. She''s tired and hungry. How can she insist?


    "Well, well, it''s just secluded here. Let''s go ahead." Xueyuan reached out and helped her. Liu Xinmei took advantage of the situation and leaned on her body. She was lazy. She was used to the life of people serving in and out.


    "Ah..." a carriage sped by. Xueyuan only had time to shout, but watched it go away.


    "Well, I know you have four legs. What are you doing so fast?" Liu Xin Mei could not make complaints about her heart.


    "Hoo..." a cry was heard in their ears, and they noticed that the carriage had gone back and forth just now.


    "Coachman, can you take us all in this car?" Xue Yuan asked.


    "I can''t be the master. I have to ask my master''s opinion." The coachman''s gentle smile.


    Oh, what a broken world this is. All the servants who can''t do the Lord are everywhere! Xueyuan could not help feeling a little depressed, but since the carriage was willing to come back, it should be very hopeful.


    "If you don''t dislike rudeness, please do it!" A man''s voice came from the car.


    "Men?" Liu Xinmei hesitated for a moment. It was ancient times, and paid attention to one who was not polite. It was not appropriate to take a bus with a strange man. They were both innocent!


    "The two of us, who are all day long, are afraid that he will not eat us?" Xueyuan said with indifference.


    "So, please." The curtain on the door was lifted, and a man was looking at their polite smile. That wheat skin color, set off his eyes bright, teeth white, very spirit.


    "Prince Tuoba?" Liu Xinmei is stunned and blinks at Xueyuan: where does life not meet?


    "Is it you?" Xueyuan was stunned and hesitated. At the Palace Banquet, he obviously expressed his affection for her. Xiao Yin drew his sword on the spot and glared at her. If it wasn''t for the chance of the princess from East Timor, he didn''t know how to end the ceremony.


    "You can rest assured that Tuoba Lingfeng does not eat people." Obviously he heard them talking and said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Liu Xinmei is ready to get on the bus without saying a word. She really needs a rest.


    "Sister Xinmei." Xueyuan pulled her and nodded her head.


    "Are the two girls going? My master has to go back The coachman was also pressing.


    "Go, of course." Liu Xinmei grabs Xueyuan''s hand and pulls her into the car. Some people and things always have to face. Escaping is never the way to solve the problem.


    "Why does no one follow Princess Ann when she goes out?" Tuoba Lingfeng, on the contrary, is not easy to get close to Xueyuan, so she has to talk a few words with Liu Xinmei.


    "I just wanted to hang out in the neighborhood, but I didn''t expect to get farther and farther. I couldn''t hire any cars here. Fortunately, I met Prince Tuoba." Liu Xinmei said happily that if she really walked back, she would not be able to get up tomorrow.


    "How are you He asked politely.


    "How are you?" Liu Xinmei perfunctory answer, good have a wool relation with her? Well, it''s not good to get married. It''s like leaving the mark of husband''s family on the forehead. It will be mentioned everywhere.


    As soon as his eyes met Xueyuan''s, the latter quickly turned away, and his words had to be swallowed.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do?" Liu Xinmei also politely said hello.


    "It''s boring to live in the post house these days, so I came out to see the scenery of the Western Chu. I didn''t want to be unfamiliar with the road, so I came here and met two of them." Tuoba Lingfeng talks in his mouth, and his burning eyes are quietly thrown into Xueyuan''s body.


    It''s better to meet by chance than to make an appointment. Is this heaven''s suggestion that they are predestined? Tuoba Lingfeng''s mouth rose slightly and his smile was very pleasing to the eyes. Liu Xinmei looks at the prince of Nanyue and Xueyuan. She feels that her existence is superfluous, so she refuses to speak more.


    "Sister Xinmei, I''m so tired!" Xueyuan said, and she nestled on her shoulder and closed her eyes. No way. She really doesn''t know what to say to him."Slow down. Be careful of bumping Princess an and Xueyuan." Tuoba Lingfeng kindly told the coachman.


    Liu Xinmei "ha ha" smile, she this is the rabbit to follow the moon, stained with good people light.


    Xue Yuan pretends to sleep, and Liu Xinmei is not good at talking, which affects her. She just leans on there to take a nap. The carriage is very quiet for a moment. Tuoba Lingfeng opened his mouth several times, but he swallowed the words to his lips.


    Outside the car gradually noisy up, listen to this sound to know that the carriage has arrived at the bustling street. Liu Xinmei pushes Xueyuan and doesn''t get off the bus. Xiao Yin sees Liu Xinmei, but it really causes unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Sister Xinmei." Xueyuan immediately opened her eyes, lifted up the curtain and looked out. She turned to Tuoba Lingfeng and said, "Your Highness, we''ll get off here. Thank you very much."


    Although it was a simple and polite speech, Tuoba Lingfeng was very happy to accept it. She finally spoke to him kindly for the first time. Is this a good start?


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little work." He also responded politely.


    "Thank you very much, or my legs will be broken." Liu Xinmei exaggerates.


    "See you later." Tuoba Lingfeng clasped his fist, and his heart seemed to be emptied.


    "Prince, shall we go back to the post house?" Asked the coachman softly outside.


    "It''s better not to go back, and find a restaurant to taste the flavor of Western Chu." He said lazily, since Chu yunshang came, there have been a lot of laughter in the yard, which makes him very lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Xue Yuan and Liu Xinmei had a rest for a while, their energy and physical strength had been greatly restored, and they began to talk and laugh again.


    "I''m starving. I''m starving." Snow kite cries with her stomach in her arms. After passing through, she felt that life was much simpler. She ate, slept and played all day long, although there was no fun here.


    "Yes, I''m hungry." Liu Xinmei was also worried. The girl came early in the morning, disturbing her dream and starving her for a whole morning. Now she has been sticking to her heart for a long time.


    "Sister Xinmei, shall we find a place to have a big meal?" Xueyuan suggested.


    "Well, go to my cloud dream Pavilion, I invite you." Liu Xinmei said generously.


    "But I heard that the most famous restaurant in the capital of Western Chu is jinzunge. Why don''t we go there?" The snow kite turned its eyes. How can we miss the delicious food at present? If the golden bottle Pavilion is in modern times, it will be a five-star hotel. Although in fact, there are many difficult things under the reputation, but the capital ranks first. I think it is impossible to rely on blowing.


    Liu Xinmei hesitated for a moment, where Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu were frequent visitors. She didn''t want to meet them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Xueyuan didn''t know what she was thinking. She asked the passers-by about the direction and pushed her all the way.


    Liu Xinmei had some helplessness, but she was soon relieved. Where is there such a coincidence in this world that I meet them every time? Once again, the golden cup Pavilion is famous, and it is not dedicated to serving a few people.


    As soon as I got into the door, the little girl welcomed me with a smile on her face. Generally, the female guests who came here would go to the elegant rooms on the second floor. Although it was more expensive, the privacy was relatively strong. There were some unruly boys who came here. It was also common to make trouble after drinking.


    "Two upstairs, please?" He asked.


    "Good!" Xueyuan nodded and agreed. Almost all the people eating here were men. It was really inconvenient for them to mix in.


    As soon as they walked up the stairs, a delicate voice came from behind: "brother, hurry up, this restaurant is really as good as you said?"


    Where did you hear the sound? Liu Xinmei slightly turned the car and looked at the visitors. Her smile was frozen. Nima, haunted, she has been here twice and met Chu Linyu every time. The two of them did nothing else in their last life, so they just looked back at each other. How many times should they pass by?


    "Brother, isn''t that Princess Ann?" Chu yunshang saw them and touched Chu Linyu with his elbow.


    "And snow kite girl." The evil smile on Chuyu''s face is still the same.


    Chu yunshang looked up. Well, Xueyuan is indeed a beauty, but she won''t be compared! The beauty of the girl, with three points of wild nature, she is superior to the elegant, but also difficult to distinguish.


    "The one standing there is the one you miss day and night." Chu yunshang winks at Chu Linyu mischievously. This flower can be folded straight to fold, do not wait for no flower empty broken branches! It''s not her Chu family''s style to flinch.


    "There''s your rival on the top Chu Linyu said that, in fact, the two people have nothing to do with each other. It seems that the girl is not interested in the prince of Nanyue.


    "You hate it!" Chu yunshang took a look at him with hatred. The elder brother would never let her have a little bit of it. He would never open the pot and mention the pot.


    "Let''s find a room first." Liu Xinmei said in a low voice that she didn''t want to be invited to dinner for no reason. There was no free lunch in this world. Er, it''s true. Not only did she eat and drink for nothing, she also abducted two of his treasures, but now she has nothing left. One of them is returned to the original owner, and the other is taken away by the bastard Murong Yifei.


    Xueyuan nodded and ate to whom. She was very grateful to Murong Yifei. Although she knew that she was a fake, Murong Yifei''s love for her was true. In her heart, she didn''t want Liu Xinmei to have any disputes with Chu Linyu.


    When the two turned around again, Xueyuan ran into a man full of pain. She covered her nose with pain, and her tears almost fell down.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you walk without eyes? " She is also indiscriminate, come up is a complaint, fortunately their nose is genuine, if you have moved hands and feet, is not the whole scrap?


    "I didn''t expect you to come all of a sudden!" The man said innocently that the smile could not be suppressed in his voice. Alas, if I didn''t know martial arts, I would fall to the ground directly after such a collision, and the two people are bound to have a close contact.


    "Smile fart laugh!" Xueyuan can''t maintain the image of a lady at this time, she said rudely.


    Just just raised hazy tears, a pretty face was as shy as a cloud. This man is no one else, it is just Tuoba Lingfeng who has just given them a ride. Now, it''s embarrassing!


    Looking at the flames jumping in his eyes, she simply hit and harrow: "ah, you are really strange. Since you are here to eat, you should stay in your room and walk around in your spare time? This is the same as bumping into this girl. If you change someone else, you won''t comply. "Tuoba Lingfeng is a little depressed. He is not really to blame for this matter! He kept saying, "I come out naturally for something."


    "Well, where are the people under your hand? What kind of big things do you work for yourself Xue Yuan asked with a fork in her waist.


    "Well, they can''t do it for me. I need to change." Tuoba Lingfeng''s lips are crooked.


    "A big man is really affectation. He is just having a meal. What kind of clothes will he change? What''s more, you can change in your own room. Do you need to run around? " Snow kite "crackling" at him, but also kept rolling his eyes.


    "I don''t want to change clothes, I am, I am..." Tuoba Lingfeng almost speechless.


    "Xueyuan, please, do you have some culture? It means going to the toilet One side of Liu Xinmei is so ignorant that she can''t finish the task of nine-year compulsory education?


    "Ah? Gu... The people here are really troublesome. Go to the toilet and say it directly, and use such a wordy word! " Xueyuan doesn''t feel wrong at all. She is a modern person. It''s normal that she doesn''t understand these things. What''s the shame.


    "The people here? Isn''t Xueyuan from Western Chu? " Tuoba Lingfeng was shocked.


    "Of course I don''t, of course I am. I''m not from Western Chu or from South Vietnam?" Xueyuan almost lost her tongue and quickly tried to cover up her words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    As soon as Tuoba Lingfeng''s sword eyebrows were raised, the smile on his lips rippled away. He said kindly, "if Xueyuan girl wants to be a person of Nanyue, Tuoba Lingfeng will be honored. On behalf of the people of South Vietnam, I welcome you. "


    There is only one way to become a Nanyue, that is to marry to Nanyue, which is his world.


    "You? Who are you? Instead of South Vietnam? " Xueyuan has seen crazy people, but she has never seen such a crazy one, so she has to go back.


    "I am the prince of South Vietnam." Tuoba Lingfeng said very insipid, but this sentence awakened Xueyuan.


    Yes, it''s no different from "my father is Li Gang". It''s just that Tuoba Lingfeng is more powerful. He is the prince of Nanyue. If nothing special happens, the future of Nanyue will be his. In ancient times, the kings were all eloquent and eloquent. What they said was orders, which could naturally replace Nanyue.


    "OK, OK. Don''t show off. I know. Go and change your clothes." Xueyuan had no choice but to rub her poor nose.


    "You and I, we are really predestined. We can see you everywhere. Well, I''ll invite more people this time Tuoba Lingfeng sends out the invitation with a smile.


    "What a coincidence! If the prince Tuoba likes to be lively, can we take part in it Chu Yunchang has already walked upstairs. After hearing this, she looks forward to Tuoba Lingfeng. The unmarried man and the unmarried woman will be in love with each other for a long time. She does not believe that she is a Royal Princess and will be compared with a civilian girl.


    "Well, you''d better go and have a seat first. I''ll excuse you for a moment, and I''ll come when you go." In the face of the uninvited Chu yunshang, the prince of Nanyue really can''t refuse. At least he lives together and doesn''t see him looking up.


    "Second brother, let''s go in." Chu yunshang turned to be the main greeting, but also to Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan polite smile.


    "Sister Xinmei, we..." Xueyuan had no idea for a while. Tuoba Lingfeng warmly invited her and didn''t give her a chance to say no. now it''s better. There are more brothers and sisters of Chu. Hehe, the three kingdoms are at the same time. Those who invite and those who are invited are closely related to the royal families of the Three Kingdoms.


    Chu Linyu did not move, but asked the waiter who was standing on the side: "did that guest book that room?"


    Xiaoer er said with a smile: "it''s the one inside. This childe likes to be quiet."


    Nima? Xue Yuan really doesn''t understand this person. He likes quiet and lively at one time. Does this person have a dual character? It''s better not to offend this person with split personality.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Tuoba Lingfeng rushed over and asked in surprise.


    "Prince Tuoba, this room is transparent. If you don''t mind, we''d better sit here." Chu Linyu said, pointing to the room of Tianzi No.2.


    "This is a package. Other guests are not allowed to enter without permission." Tuoba Lingfeng is a bit embarrassed, but it''s just a meal. Where are so many fastidious and picky?


    "It doesn''t matter. The person who took it was just a jerk." Chu Linyu is very conspicuous. There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called king. The number one of the sky is empty. He is naturally the most distinguished guest of jinzunge.


    "Second brother, you are not going to settle down in Xichu, which is too luxurious." Chu Yunchang can''t help complaining. How good is his publicity character!


    "Hehe, as long as your brother feels comfortable, it''s not luxurious. If you want to be looked up to in this foreign land, you have to pay for it with silver, and I have no shortage of your second brother. " Chu Linyu wants to show off his wealth more and more.


    "Although the second best in the world is good, it is still held down by the first. "Liu Xinmei is not used to his arrogant appearance, and said coldly.


    Chu Linyu took a puff of his mouth and said angrily, "I am not without silver. But when I came to the Western Chu, the number one of the heavenly characters had already had its master."


    "Who is it?" Xue Yuan asks curiously, the food and clothing of Chu Linyu is dazzling. Is there anyone else who can cover his popularity under the sky?


    "Murong Yifei." Liu Xinmei said word by word, the biggest advantage of this bastard is to mention his name, never lose to anyone.


    "My elder martial brother?" Xueyuan exclaimed.


    Money is capricious! Murong Yifei has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t know how many times he can come here all year round. He even throws such a large sum of money. He just wants to have a fixed room whenever he comes. Well, she admits, she doesn''t understand the rich world.


    "It turns out to be king an, so there''s nothing strange about it. The so-called strong guest doesn''t deceive the Lord." Tuoba Lingfeng is quite calm.


    "Does the prince Tuoba still approve of this king''s proposal?" Chu Linyu still drags, who let the first one not be there!


    "Well, just say it first. This meal is on my head." Tuoba Lingfeng doesn''t have so much to do. In which room can you eat the food?


    Chu yunshang immediately straightened her waist, luxury also has luxury benefits, now she is really half master.


    "Prince Tuoba, please!" She said with a smile that he is the real master today, so he should let him go first."Princess, please." Tuoba Lingfeng also bent slightly.


    "Princess an, Miss Xueyuan, please." Chu Yunchang still greets people with a smile. She wants to see what is different about the girl who is in the eyes of the prince of Nanyue.


    Liu Xinmei heaved a sigh. She didn''t want to get mixed up with these people. Change men''s clothing and meet Chu Linyu, which shows the true face of the people, and met Tuoba Lingfeng, can''t be free to play well on the street?


    "We, we''d better help ourselves." Xueyuan squeezed out a stiff smile. The two men were scheming against them.


    "Miss Xueyuan, it''s hard for us to get together. What''s wrong with everyone''s bustle? Do you hate me Chu yunshang''s watery big eyes blinked and blinked.


    "No, it''s not." Xue Yuan shakes her hands. She has no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. What does she do to hate others? To tell you the truth, the princess of East Timor is much more flattering than the king of cloud. Although she is also from the royal family, she has no domineering airs and is very peaceful.


    "Then come!" Chu yunshang, one by one, took up their catkins and entered the room.


    Liu Xinmei can''t get rid of it. Fortunately, there are so many people here that Chu Linyu doesn''t care about himself.


    Three women sat on one side. Tuoba Lingfeng sat down in the main seat. There was a sound of feet walking in the corridor. The dishes he ordered should be ready.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    A group of people came in neatly, and Chu yunshang immediately knew why the second elder brother Ken packed the room here. The dishes are served by beautiful men and beautiful women. They are divided into two rows. They are beautiful and their actions are quick. They are listed in the blink of an eye. Everyone just flickered in front of their eyes, and the fragrance spread around.


    "Xiao Er, let me ask you, how many rooms are there in this golden bottle pavilion Chu Linyu asked.


    "Oh, my guest, there are only three. No, No. 1 and No. 2 have their own owners. There is No. 3 left. " Xiao er''er is very respectful to Chu Linyu. This is the gold master. In this short period of time, this master has come more frequently than any of his acquaintances. Moreover, every time the money is spent like running water, his eyes do not blink.


    "How about, Prince Tuoba, would you like to come? You hear me, this is the last one Chu Linyu was busy.


    Xiao er''s eyes are straight. If the business is successful, his spending for a year will not be a problem. This young master is a rich master, and the people who are with him are not so bad. It''s always true that birds of a feather flock together.


    "Forget it! I won''t stay in Xichu for a long time, so I''m just attracted to the golden cup Pavilion. There are so many good places in the world that we can''t get them all. " Tuoba Lingfeng shakes his head. It''s one thing to have money. It''s not worth imitating to spend money at will.


    Second brother, look at the prince Tuoba. He doesn''t show off at all. Where is like you, I wish all the people in the world know that you have a golden mountain. If you don''t know how to keep your money in check, it''s not good to be coveted. " Chu yunshang fragmentary read.


    "Hehe, girl, no one dares to move my gold even if it is placed in the ten mile long street. If you have a life, you have to spend it, don''t you? " Chulinyu smiles, and doesn''t pay attention to the warning of Chu yunshang.


    Liu Xinmei sat there with a hand stretched out from her throat, but the host did not greet her. Even if she was starving to death, she could only keep her elegant sitting posture. Even if it''s not princess an, she still has to think about the prince''s house of Jingbian. Besides, these people don''t know that she is not far away from the next hall.


    "Cloud king, if you have anything to say, we like to use chopsticks." Xueyuan urged, she is not a big girl, not so many scruples.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to offer you a glass of thin wine from Tuoba Lingfeng. How big the world is! It''s not easy for us from different countries to get together here!" He sighed and lit the bottom of his glass for everyone to see.


    "Yes, the crown prince Tuoba is right. This is the fate of thousands of miles to meet. Thank you very much for your kindness. " With that, Chu yunshang held up the wine cup in front of him and raised it to Tuoba Lingfeng. His robe sleeve covered it and drank it down.


    Seeing Chu Yunchang drinking freely, Xueyuan imitated her appearance and politely said a few words. She lifted her neck and poured down a glass of wine.


    "Cough, cough..." she coughed again and again. Is NIMA thin wine? Vodka is not bad!


    Liu Xinmei, who was nearest to her, quickly beat her back and complained softly: "if you don''t have this skill, don''t try to be brave. It''s not cold water. It''s very harmful to drink like this."


    "You, you cheat. It was said that it was thin wine, which almost killed me. " Xueyuan kept spitting out her tongue, pointing to Tuoba Lingfeng.


    Tuoba Lingfeng found that the girl was as simple as a pure child. It was clearly her own misunderstanding that she liked to shift the responsibility to others. It''s just that he doesn''t get bored with this character, on the contrary, he finds it interesting.


    "This wine is very mellow and sweet." Chu Yunchang smacked her lips, as if still in aftertaste.


    Hehe, it turns out that Xueyuan is very good at drinking, which is just her strong point. She is full of elder brothers. Since childhood, they like to tease her to drink a little wine. Unexpectedly, she was born with a thousand cups of wine. Every time they give her that little, she is still in the end. On the contrary, they pick up greedy insects. In the end, they often dare not give it, which makes her cry earth shaking.


    "Yes? I''m not so lucky. " Xueyuan shakes her head when she admits defeat. Her drinking capacity is very shallow, which is limited to sake and beer. She can''t drink too much even red wine. Otherwise, she will lose her temper, laugh or cry. She will fall asleep when she has no strength to toss about.


    "Prince Tuoba, no matter how beautiful it is, you have to meet someone who knows how to appreciate it! It''s a pity that such a good wine is disliked by Miss Xueyuan! "Chu Yunchang said with pun, because of the glass of wine, her cheeks were slightly dyed red, but her eyes were more and more clear.


    Liu Xinmei silently eats the dishes in front of her. It seems that the princess of Dongwen is aiming at Xueyuan. It is only yesterday that they met each other and there was no chance to talk. How could she be offended?


    "I didn''t know Xueyuan couldn''t drink, but she was negligent." Tuoba Lingfeng smiles sorry to Xueyuan, and immediately instructs people to boil sour plum soup for her.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ve vomited it out. It''s OK." Xueyuan was very honest. She didn''t like the acid food very much. She thought about the acid food, so she quickly refused.


    "Then, have some hot soup?" Tuoba Lingfeng good temper asked."This will do." Xueyuan nods and drinks soup before meals. She is slim and healthy. She has been doing this all the time. Only in this way can she cultivate into a small waist essence.


    Tuoba Lingfeng personally scooped a bowl of tonic soup and handed it to her. She also told her to drink it slowly and not to be scalded. Although the contact time is very short, but he has seen that this is a small girl who has no idea and is confused. If he didn''t give a word, it would be his fault to scald his tongue.


    Chu Yunchang''s eyes are dim, ha ha, he is so strong that he will not naturally arouse his desire to protect. Men''s bones are all like to be heroes. Protecting the weak will not only bring happiness to others, but also make them happy.


    "Miss Xueyuan, can''t you take care of yourself on weekdays?" Chu Yunchang asked with a smile, is it like this?


    "Do I need to take care of myself?" Xueyuan asked.


    In Prince an''s mansion, her treatment is even better than those of the side concubines. Murong Yifei carefully selected all the people who served her. Everything was considered carefully for her. What else could she do with her own brain?


    Chu Yunchang was stunned, that is, she would not be dignified. It seems that an Wang dotes on this younger martial sister.


    "Does Princess Ann have to take care of herself?" She asked with a smile.


    Nima, is this to sow discord?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    This Chu yunshang is worthy of being born in the royal family. With a few words, it is easy to create the contradiction between Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan. A woman is jealous and always wants to enjoy the favor of a man. Xueyuan is just Murong Yifei''s younger martial sister. She has no blood relationship. If he pays too much attention to her, Liu Xinmei will naturally feel uncomfortable.


    Just in Liu Xinmei here, playing cards according to common sense is certainly of little use. She wishes that all the energy of that man is spent on other people''s body, and just forget her! So she raised her head to smile: "I am a self-supporting man, this thing is like the wall, there is, can rely on, no, I can stand."


    Men = things? Chu Linyu and Tuoba Lingfeng Qi lay down their guns innocently, but they can only smile and shake their heads, unable to argue. Do they want to admit that they are not things?


    Chu Yunchang was stunned. It was obvious that she had miscalculated. But just a little Leng, she immediately burst into a smile: "Princess Ann is so generous, no wonder the beauties of Prince Ann''s mansion are like clouds! It''s really the blessing of Lord an to get a wife like this! "


    "Those people are just side rooms. If you care about them, don''t you lose your dignity? Xueyuan is different. This girl is no different from my own sister. " Liu Xinmei puts her hand on Xueyuan''s shoulder in a friendly way.


    Tuoba Lingfeng looks at Liu Xinmei with a touch of appreciation. Princess an is not only beautiful in appearance, outstanding in temperament, but also very intelligent. If she really put Xueyuan on the spot as a potential enemy, it would not be worth the loss. Most of the elder martial brothers and sisters are childhood sweethearts. This kind of sincere feelings will either stay together for a lifetime or develop into a kinship relationship beyond blood relationship. These two people can see at a glance that it is the latter. Drinking this kind of vinegar will sour their teeth and pour out their own appetite.


    "Oh? As far as I know, this Xueyuan girl is only the younger martial sister of Lord an, and she is probably of civilian origin? " Chu Yunchang gently smile, this birth is in any case can''t change, even if Murong Yifei dotes on her again, can''t give her a glorious court at will.


    "I''m sorry, Princess yunshang. I''m afraid I''m not even a civilian." Xue Yuanhun doesn''t care.


    Is there any kind of king and Marquis? There''s no skill in reincarnation, it''s just luck. She''s just lost her luck. But she prefers to live a gorgeous world with her own strength.


    Cloud clothes stare big eyes: even civilians are not? Is it the lowest pariah?


    "Come on, you don''t make a fool of yourself. There are not many people in the world who are willing to let king an bow his head and kowtow. It happens that your father is one. " Liu Xinmei dotes on her head, a word to resolve the embarrassment brought by her life experience.


    Xueyuan just smiles. Mother ah, I''ve been here for a long time. She didn''t even know who her father was. She was so confused!


    Yunshang asked curiously, "your father must be a world expert?"


    Only those with unique skills can make the royal family retreat three points. It seems that the rivers and lakes are different from the temples, but in fact, it is the same as the vine winding around the tree, and the branches and vines are not clear.


    "I don''t know. Well, I had an accident before, and I can''t remember the past." Xueyuan said without concealment that it was not a secret and should not be a secret.


    "Do you remember nothing and live so happily?" Yunchang is very puzzled, if you change her, you must search for a result.


    "It''s because I don''t remember anything that I live so happily." Xueyuan said seriously.


    When she first woke up, she didn''t want to accept this identity. She clearly remembered that she was pushed down by the man who had been deeply in love with. They had been well for so long, and they gave everything to him, but they died in the end. She hated that she was blind enough to fall in love with such a man with a beast heart. It''s just that she can''t go back. Everything in that world has nothing to do with her.


    Mo Li, while recuperating and treating her body, tells her something about the owner of this body. Later, more and more people around her, Murong Yifei, Xiao Yin, Liu Xinmei and extraordinary. Without exception, these people are very intimate and friendly to her, and gradually she is used to the feeling of being spoiled by everyone. If you have strong dependence, who is willing to pretend to be strong? Anyway, I can''t go back, so I can''t live happily.


    God is still very preferential to her, two generations of people gave her a different life. The love, kinship, and even the rich life she had been looking forward to in her previous life was just as easy as a dream. Forget about the past. Although she didn''t cross the bridge, she really wanted to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup.


    Chu Linyu''s beautiful eyes flashed. Yes, he didn''t remember anything. Naturally, he was happy. So should he forget someone, too?


    "At present, this delicious food and wine, not to mention the delicious food, ask some people who have nothing to do?" Chu Linyu said, picking up the jug, amber jade slowly into the glass, drink three cups in a row, he was relieved.


    "Five horses and thousands of golden fur, hoo''er will exchange wine." He is proud to sing Oh, like this kind of life without fetters most."Cut, if the cloud king wants to drink, where can he use five horses and thousand gold fur to exchange it? Besides, where do you have any eternal worries? " Liu Xinmei didn''t look up to his "strong sorrow for Fu''s new words".


    Where can I write such heroic and frustrated words without going through a miserable life? This Chu Linyu if recites some "not as pitiful to take in front of the person" those thick CI Yan Qu to be suitable.


    Chu Linyu put down his glass and suddenly went to grab Liu Xinmei''s hand. His eyes were full of anxieties: "how do you know that this next sentence is the same with you to sell Eternal Sorrow?"


    This is clearly when he had a good drink with Liu Qing. He secretly recorded it in his heart, but he could no longer find the person with the same mind.


    Liu Xin''s eyebrow is anxious to throw to throw, but is clamped tightly by him, as if afraid of her to fly suddenly. She wanted to slap herself. How could this mouth be uncontrollable? This is too much to lose, in the end will betray her.


    "I, I don''t know anything. But occasionally I heard it recited by others, and I wrote it down by heart. " Liu Xinmei also tried to muddle through.


    "Princess Ann, you know better than anyone whether you have occasionally heard others recite it or you have accidentally said something out of your mouth." Chu Linyu''s eyes are full of anger. He was cheated by her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    All the people are stupefied, what fans are these two people playing? Why can''t they understand a word?


    Liu Xinmei covered her face with one hand. She couldn''t see. She couldn''t see anything. If there is an invisible Rune at the moment, it is to pay a big price, she will immediately get it without hesitation. Alas, I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar. Today must be a bad day for the underworld. Otherwise, how could you meet a tiger in front of you and a wolf in the back? It seems that the golden bottle Pavilion does not agree with her. I will never come here again.


    "King Yun, let go. If you dare to harass my sister-in-law again, it is Princess an, and I will let my elder martial brother beat you back to your hometown." The chopsticks in Xueyuan''s hand hit Chu Linyu on the back of his hand, but he still didn''t mean to give in.


    Liu Xinmei is not so disgusted with the identity of Princess an for the first time. I hope Chu Linyu will be restrained because he is worried about Murong Yifei. Fortunately, this is in the private room. If she is outside, how should she face the questioning eyes of everyone?


    "Chu Linyu, if you let go, my hand will be broken." Liu Xinmei plays a pathetic look.


    "Well, if you break your hand, you know it hurts. But this Wang''s heart is also in pain, you know Chu Linyu snorted coldly, and finally let go of his hand.


    He had left his seat and came to Liu Xinmei''s side. Liu Xinmei had just regained her freedom. In her anger, she stamped her foot fiercely.


    "Ah Chu Linyu, who had no protection at all, screamed and jumped with his feet in his arms. This woman is not willing to suffer at all!


    "Princess Ann, my brother didn''t mean to offend you. How could you have such a cruel hand?" Chu Yunchang was startled. He looked soft and weak, but his temper was very hot. He could not judge his appearance!


    "When am I going to do it? I use my feet. " Liu Xinmei is meticulously correcting her improper use of words.


    "You, that''s how you hold grudges?" Yunshang said bitterly, and quickly helped Chu Linyu sit down nearby.


    "Princess Yunchang is wrong again. I don''t have a grudge. Generally, revenge is done on the spot. " Liu Xinmei said faintly that the brothers and sisters of the Chu family really thought that the people in Lord an''s residence were easy to bully. One kept suppressing each other''s words, and the other even directly used force. Isn''t this a face to the nose?


    Tuoba Lingfeng is not funny to make a sound, but it is really hard to hold back, so he has to keep coughing to cover up his embarrassment. This Princess Ann is a rare beauty, but her fierce character is beyond his expectation. An Wang is a fierce character, and his princess is also a rose with thorns! The snow kite girl doesn''t look like a delicate and weak girl, besides, she has an awe inspiring father. The road to the future seems to be full of hardships.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding?" He is a cook, and naturally he has to mediate for them, otherwise the meal will be endless.


    "Liu Xinmei, why don''t you admit that you are Liu Qing? I''m looking for you Chu Linyu has a look of resentment, even his eyes are quiet.


    Don''t be so disgusting, NIMA. Don''t be surprised? I don''t know. I thought you lost yourself to me! A big man, make this affectation appearance to who to see?


    "Who is Liu Qing?" Xueyuan asked straightforwardly, does this person have anything to do with sister Xinmei?


    This is what Tuoba Lingfeng thought in his heart, so he would not have to open his mouth. He just sat quietly waiting for the following.


    So Chu Linyu told the story between him and Liu Qing vividly. He was so affectionate that he refused to see him. How could there be such a truth in the world?


    "Your righteous brother is heartless. Why are you angry with my sister Xinmei?" Xueyuan glared at him angrily. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. You have to distinguish the object when you seek revenge. When you go to the grave, you have to cry to the grave head!


    "Miss Xueyuan, my brother suspects that Princess an is Liu Qing." Cloud dress says in one side.


    "Jokes, big jokes. Can''t you tell a man from a woman? " Xueyuan really suspected that they had either vision problems or intelligence problems.


    "Have you never heard of a woman disguised as a man?" Yunchang thought Xueyuan was stupid. Now she began to doubt Tuoba Lingfeng''s eyes. What''s good about this woman?


    "Well, even so, you recognize that it''s my sister-in-law who is disguised as a man. Why is the king of cloud so unreasonable?" Xueyuan is puzzled.


    "She dares to cheat Ben Wang." Chu Linyu is very angry. No one has ever dared to do this to him.


    "What did she lie to you about?" Xueyuan is even more puzzled. It is just a chance encounter. If you meet by chance, you will get together. If you don''t, you will disperse. This is very normal.


    "The king''s jade hairpin and jade pendant were given to her at that time." Thinking of this, his face was gloomy. How could he be a man and a woman!


    "Sister Xinmei, give it back to others!" Xue Yuan said that those things must be very valuable, otherwise, how could he be so upset.


    "The jade pendant has been returned to him. The jade hairpin is in the hand of an Wang. To tell you the truth, it''s not a gift. It''s in exchange for my hairpin. " Liu Xinmei said calmly, since things have come to this point, there is no need to hide."Change? Your hairpin is just the most common silver hairpin. How can it be compared with my own white jade hairpin? " Chu Linyu wants to be more and more angry. At the beginning, he asked for it with salivation. Did he hit a ghost at that time?


    "Isn''t this what Yun Wang asked for? You took my hairpin without my permission Liu Xinmei is also angry. This man is the most ruthless animal!


    "I, I, since we are like old friends at first sight, we are certainly exchanging watches and records." Chu Linyu said that he was guilty.


    "That doesn''t stop you from being brothers and sisters." Snow kite suggests.


    "If I know her woman, where can I spare so much time to pay attention to her?" Chu Linyu raised his head high and recovered his arrogance.


    "Why is that?" Xueyuan doesn''t understand. She has a lot of male girlfriends. When she is with them, she feels that she is becoming a man, not a woman or a man, but a woman.


    "Chu Linyu was speechless.


    "Xueyuan, it is said that his highness cloud king has some special hobbies." Liu Xinmei said languidly, with a bad smile in her mouth.


    Special hobby? Yunchang''s eyes turned and looked at Liu Xinmei''s ambiguous smile. She suddenly realized that she was not careful and blurted out: "you mean cloud king is a gay?


    Liu Xinmei was still indifferent to each other and said in a low voice: "surprise or surprise? Are you surprised? "


    Xueyuan was tired instantly. Alas, how many young girls would cry with this news?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Shit!" Xue Yuan couldn''t help but burst out his rude words. She looked at Chu Linyu sympathetically and made a mouth to Liu Xinmei: my friends and I were shocked!


    It must be so enchanting Liu Xinmei is very interested in the discussion. She is not very strange to this, at least she has heard of it.


    "How do I know? Ask yourself if you are interested Liu Xinmei looks white at Xueyuan. The girl seems to be very interested.


    In fact, she hates these behaviors the most. The nature of all things should be the harmony of yin and Yang. If all this mess, the world will be a mess! She did not understand, this is clearly a disease, why there are so many people such as focus? What the same sex is true love, that is simply super abnormal!


    "What are you talking about?" Tuoba Lingfeng was a little confused. Each of them was more strange than the other. Even what he said was inexplicable. He could not understand eight out of ten sentences.


    "I mean cloud king has a dragon..."


    a piece of plump and tender chicken leg was put into Xueyuan''s mouth accurately, which made her just "Wuwu" hum and couldn''t say anything. But she is an invincible food, food to the mouth, she is also really unable to refuse, hesitated for a moment, immediately chewed with relish.


    "Naturally, I am the son of a dragon and the grandson of a dragon. I need you to talk a lot!" Chu Linyu stops her in time and warns Xueyuan with his eyes. He is such a free and easy person, suddenly began to care about secular views, he really did not want to be humiliated in front of Liu Xinmei.


    "Chu Linyu, I warn you that sister Xinmei is already a master of famous flowers. You should not provoke her in the future." When Xueyuan''s mouth finally got free, she opened her eyes.


    Her mouth was not wasted at all, except for eating, she chattered all day long.


    "Hum," chulinyu looked at Liu Xinmei with a complicated expression. He just liked her stubborn and unwilling to drift with the tide, regardless of men and women.


    Wait, like it? Chu Linyu was startled by the word that suddenly came to his heart. He was a real woman. Isn''t he always the most disgusting woman? Especially a woman who cheated on him. Shouldn''t he hate her?


    "Princess Ann, this is your fault. My brother is looking for you everywhere, but you know the truth of the matter, but you are reluctant to tell the truth. Isn''t that cheating? " Yunshang suddenly felt a little distressed for her wild brother. She had never seen him behave so badly.


    "Princess Yunchang, am I cheating on money or lust?" Liu Xinmei shows her eyebrows, and her lips ripple with a strange smile.


    "You Yunchang is speechless when asked. The jade pendant has been returned. There is also a jade hairpin. But the second elder brother also took the silver hairpin! Naturally, she knew that Chu linyuping''s commonly used things were of great value. Even the most common hairpin was enough for ordinary people to support their families. But if you exchange keepsakes, you can''t just talk about the value, as long as it''s portable and express a special feeling.


    "Your Highness, I have something I don''t know. I want to learn it face to face." Liu Xinmei is not the kind of person who is willing to give up if you don''t investigate. She will definitely return her foot if she is beaten.


    "Say it." Chu Lin Yu did not eat or drink wine, and sat there sulking.


    "We had a good time talking about it last time, but it was because we had the same views and ideas on the matter that we fell in love with each other. It''s good to be friends. It seems that it has nothing to do with men and women? What''s the difference between being a man and a woman? " Liu Xinmei asked deliberately.


    Such a handsome guy who is indignant with the gods and the spirits, really like Murong Yifei said, has a secret that he doesn''t want to tell others?


    Xueyuan doesn''t even care about the delicious food. Hehe, she admits that she is a bit gossip! Even Tuoba Lingfeng has raised his ears. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, they will be happy to blossom in their hearts. However, the only pity is that although the emperor has no wife, Luo Fu has a husband. Is he angry about this?


    "I, I, but no one has ever dared to deceive this king." Chu Linyu hesitated for a long time, and found a reason that could not be called a reason. Try to prove that you care about being cheated, not her gender.


    Liu Xinmei grinned: "I didn''t mean to deceive the cloud king. I just changed into men''s clothes on a whim, but for the convenience of doing things. Who would have thought that the first time there was such a black dragon, the men''s wear cost me a lot of money


    "Hiss!" The two distinguished guests from Nanyue and Dongwen all laughed. King an has a distinguished life. His princess seems to be very frugal! It is said that she is the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Jingbian. The husband''s family is a wealthy family. How can she be so small?


    "Hum, the white jade hairpin of my king is enough for you to change as many as you want." Chu Linyu''s anger has been reduced. Is king an not as rich as the legend says? He was better than him at last.


    "The jade hairpin is not in my hand." Liu Xinmei thinks of this and gets very angry. Why did you get that bastard for nothing?


    "If so, what are you going to exchange for?" Chu Linyu''s tone was cold and his face was scornful.


    Such a fairy like appearance, such a noble family background, but such a love of money as life''s character, it is really incompatible ah! The poor love calculation is forced by life. If the rich love calculation, it can only be said that they are born greedy."I''m not going to change anything. I''m well off now. Besides, how can this be the intention of the king of cloud? It is beyond the measure of money. " Liu Xinmei spread out her hands and said frankly. To be fair, Chu Linyu has no place to apologize to her.


    No worries about food and clothing? Chu Linyu looks at Tuoba Lingfeng. The latter looks at Liu Xinmei in shock. She is the imperial concubine of Murong Yifei. Why is she so low in life?


    "No? Princess Ann, do you mean the king is very bad to you Yunshang asked carefully, this is not only a household chore, but also about the dignity of the royal family of Western Chu!


    Xueyuan stealthily pulls Liu Xinmei''s sleeve. The so-called domestic disgrace should not be publicized. It''s better to solve this kind of matter in private. Besides, it''s not right that you have to leave some affection for an Wang on this occasion.


    "Well, it''s just that I prefer to get the life I want with my own skills." Liu Xinmei grinned for a while. Even if he didn''t care about Murong Yifei, he still had to give the Murong family some face. Who let them be the people who can control the fate of the Liu family!


    Chu Linyu also put away that contempt. This woman doesn''t seem to live so well on the surface. Does she have hidden the vicissitudes that others can''t know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Seeing Chu Linyu''s face change from Yin to clear, Xueyuan is relieved. Her sister Xinmei has already offended an Wang, and can''t offend King Yun any more. All blame this broken identity, know is these high and powerful men, a careless, will be doomed!


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all right if we talk about it. Eat, everyone Xueyuan warmly greets.


    Although Chu Linyu still smelled a face, his color softened a lot. He picked up his chopsticks again, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed.


    Chu Yunchang wanted to speak several times. After thinking about it, she kept silent. Her second brother was not in a good mood! Frustrated people can''t see other people''s happiness most, born in the place of competing for favor and flattery. She has learned to observe from an early age and naturally won''t irritate him.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t care so much. Everything is said. She doesn''t owe Chu Linyu anything. She can ask Murong Yifei for the jade hairpin. It''s time for me to be hungry. If I don''t eat a meal, I''m sorry for myself. Don''t say, these pure natural and pollution-free ingredients are fresh. If you swallow them down, you will have a lasting aftertaste.


    Both Xueyuan and Liu Xinmei are loyal executors of action. After a while, the dishes in front of the two eaters are almost wiped out, and their eyebrows are full of satisfaction. This golden bottle Pavilion is really worthy of its reputation. Its food is fresh and delicious. No wonder it is famous.


    Yunshang shook her head slightly. At least, she was from a famous family. The two people''s eating manners were really not flattering. She secretly looked at Tuoba Lingfeng, the man''s face peaceful, facing the delicious food, as if it was a common meal, slowly enjoying. She turned her head to see Chu Linyu. Needless to say, the royal family''s education has been deeply influenced. His posture is always so elegant. With that evil smile, it is not only not abrupt, but also very pleasing to the eyes.


    This is the royal style!


    "Sister Xinmei, they are so pitiful. They don''t know how to eat. They must be acclimatized. Can''t they get used to the food here?" Xueyuan looked at them and asked softly.


    Liu Xinmei turns her one eye, this wench, acclimatized will obey you! This is the legendary etiquette and education, easy to learn. Fortunately, she is in contact with those famous ladies and ladies, which can be used to make up for the number. However, she has exposed her nature by carelessness today.


    Yunshang could not bear it any more. When she met such a rude person, all she did was to cast pearls before swine. She asked faintly, "Miss Xueyuan, have you always been so straightforward? Has Lord Ann never restrained your conduct


    This Murong Yifei is no better than Xueyuan. He has never deliberately cultivated Xueyuan''s noble demeanor and allowed her to grow like wild grass, which clearly has no intention of marrying her into gaomen.


    "What does he care about me?" Xueyuan asked strangely. In her heart, she had completely accepted this elder martial brother and regarded him as her own dependence. Where to find such a good person ah, tube food control, also package pocket money, but never restrain her.


    "You can''t marry into the royal family if you are so ignorant of etiquette." Yunshang shook her head and sighed, as if to feel sorry for her. After all, she also had a beautiful appearance.


    "I don''t want to marry into that place." Xueyuan frowned and looked disgusted.


    In addition to Liu Xinmei, other people''s corners of the mouth are Qi Qi, and the pavilions they live in are so unbearable in her eyes. This is a place that everyone in the world yearns for.


    "Miss Xueyuan, what''s wrong with the palace?" Tuoba Lingfeng''s heart is in a mess. The place where he is most proud of his origin has no attraction to her.


    "What''s good? There lived countless women, one by one, in order to please a man. Those who are favored are complacent; those who are left out have to mourn and complain for the rest of their lives. This man and his objects are the same. If they are overused, they are easy to wear and tear. No wonder every king is looking forward to immortality. " Xueyuan does not agree with the way of life of the ancients.


    "You are so rude." Yunchang''s face turned red in an instant. They were all maids of Yunying''s unmarried boudoir. How could her words be so vulgar?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xue Yuan is right to ask, and that''s the truth!


    "This prince''s harem is empty up to now. Moreover," Tuoba Lingfeng took a deep breath and then said, "I can try not to take concubines."


    "I can''t imagine that the prince Tuoba is still a good man with single-minded love. If anyone becomes your princess, you will be blessed." Xueyuan said with a smile that her impression on him had changed a little.


    Tuoba Lingfeng heart is a cool, she did not understand his implication? The reason why he was willing to try it was that she was the person!


    "Prince Tuoba, as the royal family, many things are beyond our control. Long and special love is good, but I don''t know how many people are looking forward to their children and grandchildren! " With a smile, the pain of the royal family can only be understood by the royal family. It is impossible for outsiders to explain clearly.


    "Cut, also said that I was rude, this moment of Kung Fu, you have talked about future generations, where is higher and purer than me?" Xueyuan is not used to people like them. She always says one thing and does another."You?" Yunshang could not argue for a moment, but the girl was a sharp mouthed character.


    "You don''t understand. Princess Ann is a person who came here. She must understand the difficulty of being a housewife." Yunshang had to point the arrow at Liu Xinmei.


    "It''s also a blessing to heaven. Isn''t there only a son of a generation under our Lord an''s knees? I have a quirk, too. I don''t share it with other people Liu Xinmei said with a loud voice.


    These words have been held in her heart, but on this occasion with some irrelevant people said.


    "Don''t share it with others? Do you mean that the concubines in Lord an''s house are just decorations? " Yunchang is stunned. Such a delicate woman has such a tough way. It can''t be underestimated!


    "How? My elder martial brother, he obviously favored them Xueyuan knew that Yunchang had misunderstood her, so she quickly raised Liu Xinmei to clarify that it was not a good thing to spread the reputation of jealousy. Maybe the empress mother-in-law would come to trouble.


    Chu Linyu''s big eyes, which are more beautiful than women''s, flashed and turned his mind. It seems that the relationship between Princess an and king an is not as harmonious as expected. Is it because the princess can''t stand Wang An''s flower heart that she gradually becomes suspicious of him? Ha ha, jealous women can''t be provoked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Liu Xinmei had enough to eat and drink, so she had no patience to sit down. All these people made her feel uncomfortable and wanted to stay away. Seeing that Xueyuan is also holding her stomach and looking happy, she kicks her leg under the table, indicating that she should get out of the way.


    "Prince Tuoba, thank you very much today. I''ll come back some other day. " Xueyuan didn''t dare to drink any more. She just held it up and sipped symbolically.


    "Well, when? Where is it? " Tuoba Lingfeng is not willing to let go of this great opportunity and immediately hit the snake with the stick.


    "Er," Xueyuan scratched her hair. Does this person want to be so real? She just casually polite, in fact, did not have this idea!


    "I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time." This is actually a polite word, which is tacitly understood by the people who say it and listen to it. This is the most common thing in her life, as long as there is no exact time and place, there is no following. Everyone is familiar with this rule, and no one will take such a thing to heart.


    Seeing Xueyuan''s face wrinkled like a walnut, Liu Xinmei quickly jumped out to help her out: "three days later, we''ll be in Yunmeng Pavilion. Let''s meet and see you!"


    "Hiss..." chulinyu said with a smile: "although the Yunmeng Pavilion is not as luxurious as this golden bottle Pavilion, it is also a famous restaurant in the capital. At that time, you can''t afford to pay for it. In advance, I don''t have any more jade ornaments. "


    "Yushi? Isn''t that for the brothel boy? " Liu Xinmei asks curiously, this Chu Linyu really has abnormal hobby.


    "This king is talking about jade hairpin, jade pendant and other accessories. Where do you want to go?" Chu Linyu''s eyes soon burst out a real fire of Samadhi. She would like to burn her to death. Does this woman think he is that kind of person?


    "Oh, don''t mention the jade hairpin and jade pendant. As long as my name is mentioned in Yunmeng Pavilion, it is free of charge." Liu Xinmei said.


    "Free? What does that mean? " Yunchang asked, looking at Tuoba Lingfeng and Chu Linyu''s same face confused, she knew she was right.


    "It means no money." Liu Xinmei laughs and says, "Oh, it''s really troublesome. It''s OK to make the past serve the present. Why is it so difficult to do the opposite?"?


    "Is that an Wang''s property?" Tuoba Lingfeng asked, no wonder she is so generous, spend other people''s money to pay her own favor, there is no better plan than this.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head, her forehead did not write down his name, why her everything is stamped with his brand son? She said indifferently: "that is my industry, and Murong Yifei has nothing to do with it."


    This is the sincerity of ten percent.


    "Is Yunmeng Pavilion yours?" Chu Linyu asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes. I''m always waiting for you. " Liu Xinmei smile, this everything depends on their own, bitter is bitter, the biggest advantage is that you don''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    "Well, let''s make it a deal." Tuoba Lingfeng is very forthright.


    "A few, then we''ll go." Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan seemed to have discussed and said with one voice.


    Looking at the two slender and delicate figures that disappeared, Chu Linyu and Tuoba Lingfeng refused to take back their follow-up eyes for a long time. They had to admit that their special personality successfully attracted the eyes of the two most respected men.


    "Cough," cloud dress slightly clear throat, she is no worse than who, how suddenly was ignored?


    "Come on, have a bowl of soup and moisten your throat." Chu Linyu points to the table and says, but his body is still.


    "Second brother, can''t you hold a bowl for me?" Yunshang was helpless. If she had not met Tuoba Lingfeng, she would have regretted her trip to the Western Chu. The elder brother would not pity her at all. Thanks to her, she was also worried about him. It''s really worthless!


    Seeing Chu Linyu leaning lazily on the chair, he didn''t mean to do anything. Tuoba Lingfeng relaxed the ape arm and personally filled a bowl of tonic soup and handed it to yunshang.


    "Thank you, Prince Tuoba." Xue Yuan''s excited voice trembled. He paid attention to her!


    Yunshang is very confident. No one can take the man she likes, unless she gives up. It''s just that she never gives up and gives up. She won''t admit defeat so easily. Otherwise, how can she show her prestige in the future?


    Tuoba Lingfeng has a good overall impression of yunshang. The princess of Dongwen has no arrogance. Every time she sees him, she will take the initiative to say hello to him. Although she has not been here for a few days, she has said more than ten times as much as Chu Linyu. In his eyes, Chu yunshang is a woman with charming appearance and gentle temper, and is a good person to get along with.


    As soon as she walked out of the golden cup Pavilion, Liu Xinmei couldn''t help complaining about Xueyuan: "it''s you who are not good at all. If you follow my words, will there be no embarrassment?"


    This Chu Linyu is really enough. He can''t let go of this matter. He is still depressed.


    "If I knew that I could meet them here, I would not come here." Xue Yuan cried wrongly. God as a witness, she just wanted to eat a meal. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?"Sister Xinmei, the princess in Dongwen is very annoying, but when she meets her, why does she always talk with a stick in her mouth and can''t get along with me everywhere?" Xueyuan was angry, and only at this time did she have to endure to the limit.


    "Silly girl, don''t you see that she regards you as her imaginary rival?" Liu Xinmei, a bystander, points out the maze for her.


    "No? She has never met Xiao Yin. Even if she has, she doesn''t know him. " Xue Yuan exclaimed, how did such a strange thing happen?


    Hum, I dare to say that it has nothing to do with Xiao Yin. I won''t fight against myself this moment. Liu Xinmei winked at her ambiguously and said, "is Xiao Yin the only man in the world?"


    "But, elder martial brother, they all say he is my fiance Xueyuan said in distress and entanglement. This man is enough to annoy her. How can she get involved with other people? How many rotten peach blossoms did she recruit?


    "People like Tuoba Lingfeng." Liu Xinmei shakes her head and reminds her kindly.


    "This is good. I don''t argue with her. If I like it, I can take it directly. I have no opinion." Xueyuan said with relief.


    She didn''t like Tuoba Lingfeng. She didn''t know why. There was no reason and no reason. With him, but far from being happy with Xiao Yin. Isn''t this feeling to be happy to be able to last for a long time?


    "But the prince of South Vietnam seems to like you better." Liu Xinmei said.


    "It doesn''t get in my way." Xueyuan shrugged her shoulders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Liu Xinmei slapped Xueyuan and said, "today''s trouble is all caused by you, or I''ll still have a good sleep in bed!"


    Xueyuan''s flattering smile: "I''m just the famous Tujin zunge, where did I think I met these two people?"


    This is really an accident, OK? Some people try their best to find the world as big as it is, but it is too small to say that it is too small, and you can bump into it as soon as you turn around. It seems that it is better not to come to such a lively occasion in the future. They are all rich and powerful people, and they must go to these famous places.


    "Girl, my cloud dream Pavilion is also really good, the same real price, quality and quantity." Liu Xinmei gave her a look. If she depended on herself, this disturbance could be avoided.


    "Hehe, what does it have to do with me? Good food is the most important thing. " Xueyuan "hee hee" smile, but she did not intend to take care of Liu Xinmei''s business, put on a pair of eat overlord meal posture.


    Liu Xinmei just smile, she is such a friend who can open her heart to talk, where will haggle with her. What''s more, now she is also a little rich woman. Even if she comes suddenly, she will not be poor.


    "Sister Xinmei, are you really not going back to Lord an''s residence?" Xue Yuan asked pitifully.


    In this way, she is less fun, usually Murong Yifei and Mo Li are busy, no one to accompany her to play. Xiao Yin appeared and disappeared again. It''s a long time for Xiao Yin to disappear. When she is left alone, how can I spend the boring time?


    Liu Xinmei neither shakes her head nor nods her head, but sighs with a slight imperceptible sigh. She has no way to control her future. However, she did not intend to go back. She went back so disheartened that she would not want to look up in front of Murong Yifei in the future. She also had to let him know that she could have a happy life without his participation.


    "Sister Xinmei, can I visit you in your new home after that Xueyuan is full of expectation, for fear that the city gate will catch fire, and that Liu Xinmei will be angry with her because of Murong Yifei.


    "Of course, but don''t let me know where I live." Liu Xinmei agreed with a smile.


    "But how long do you think you can hide it with his skill?" Xueyuan hesitated for a moment and said with courage. Even if she kept her mouth shut, it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly a head two big, is she underestimated Murong Yifei''s energy. Xueyuan, a girl who is careless on weekdays, wakes up the people in her dream with a word. Yes, the Western Chu belongs to his Murong family. Is it the royal land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister? Where can she hide?


    "Xueyuan, do you think he will stare at me Liu Xinmei felt that there was a pair of eyes behind her. When she looked back, the street was full of people, more than a pair of eyes? Well, maybe it''s because she''s too thoughtful. That guy has three wives and four concubines. One woman is missing. Maybe someone will fill the position soon.


    Xueyuan didn''t know that she was Murong Yifei''s chess piece. She thought for a while and then said, "I don''t know. It''s just that yesterday when I asked about you, he said that you went back to your mother''s house, and the date of your return has not been determined. It is to let your father and daughter have a good reunion."


    Cut! Liu Xinmei''s nostrils are facing the sky. What a beautiful excuse! It''s a pity that he is in order to save his face. Can''t this man be frank? Jing Bian Hou''s Di eldest daughter has been killed by his indifference. Now he still wants to keep her with lies? She is not that soft and weak woman, not so easy to be manipulated by him.


    "I was driven out by him." Liu Xinmei said calmly.


    "What?" Xue Yuan cried out, and she grabbed Liu Xinmei''s hand eagerly: "so, sister Xinmei, can''t you go back again?"


    There was a faint cry in her voice. The two men were about to break up! Why does Murong Yifei refuse to tell the truth?


    "What good is there? I''m not rare. " Liu Xinmei raised her head high, like a proud peacock.


    Xueyuan frowns and thinks carefully that Murong Yifei is very kind to her. It''s not too much to say that she should respond to every request. But in such a world, why can''t sister Xinmei feel good about him? Judging from his usual performance, he is also very satisfied with the princess. How could he be in a state of Disintegration?


    "Sister Xinmei, are you asking too much Xue Yuan asked carefully.


    "Me? What did I ask for? " Liu Xinmei looks at Xueyuan inexplicably. She has always been very passive, OK?


    "You see, now that you live in the largest and most imposing courtyard, you have restored the right to be a housewife, and you have your place in the Palace Banquet. Isn''t that enough?" She was counting with her fingers.


    "Isn''t it all what you should get as a princess?" Liu Xinmei said of course.


    "But as a princess, what did you give him?" Xueyuan asks, she is not a baby. She knows that emotion needs interaction. How can there be so much justice in this world? If an Wang really does not have half affection for her, she will not have such a lot of tolerance. What a person is afraid of is that he does not know what he is blessed with!Liu Xinmei is stunned. Yes, she always treats Murong Yifei with hostility. She hated his ruthlessness, his indifference, and the change he made later, she only regarded it as his redemption of conscience, never touched. She always thought that he had owed them to their mother and son, and that they should have received it for a long time. But she forgot that he could have been ruthless and indifferent. He has never thought about why he wants to change?


    "I, I have nothing to give him. What else can he not get and cherish?" She was still a little annoyed, she said sternly.


    "Hehe, he didn''t get you! Maybe it''s your heart, maybe it''s your body. " Xueyuan can''t be serious for more than three minutes. She laughs and makes faces at her.


    "He won''t get anything." Liu Xinmei reaches out and pats her. The girl is so dirty!


    "It''s over? Men are animals who think with their lower body. If you don''t satisfy him, he will be very angry. Seriously, haven''t you pierced that layer yet? " Xue Yuan''s face was obscene with a smile.


    "Any more nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth." Liu Xinmei threatened her.


    "Why am I talking nonsense? I mean, haven''t you pierced that layer of window paper yet? It''s your own filth, but it''s on my head. " The girl has also learned how to rake upside down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Liu Xinmei is speechless. The girl is more and more cunning. It is more than enough for such an old driver to deal with Xiaobai like her.


    "Well, when I have bought the house, you can stay with me for some time if you like." Liu Xinmei still likes this girl very much in the heart, after all, communication barrier free.


    "Good!" Xue Yuan''s eyes lit up and gave Liu Xinmei a heavy kiss on her cheek.


    "Oh Liu Xinmei is very disgusted, quickly take out the silk handkerchief to wipe, eat greasy, she can not be so close.


    After the two people broke up, Liu Xinmei went straight back to Jingbian Houfu. Her small yard was still quiet. It seems that Chaofan was still with Liu Weini. Otherwise, where would it stop? She directly threw herself on the bed and replenished her energy before she could continue to fight in the future.


    This sleep directly to the sunset, she got up and walked out of the yard, casually strolling, but saw Liu Xinhe coming towards this side.


    "Sister princess." The girl called with a smile, and her mouth rose slightly. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Well." Liu Xinmei is just a light should, give up this arrogant person''s identity, where can an''s mother and daughter still have nothing to offer to her.


    "It''s said that my sister is going to come back to live permanently. Is it because she has made a quarrel with Lord an?" She asked Liu Junxi with a smile. She also came to take Liu Xinmei''s arm.


    Liu Xinmei, an orphan, is not used to having too much physical contact with strangers. Although they are sisters, in her heart, this person is not as cute as strangers! So quietly raised his arm, straightened out the hair that had been combed very smooth, and took out the arm which she held tightly.


    Her expression is also light, "ha ha, sister, this meeting son is well-informed, elder sister, when I had a dark day in Lord an''s house, you and Mrs. an must not know?"


    When she knew about it, she said, "how could she be a little girl? Mother is in charge of such a large Jingbian Marquis house. She is exhausted every day. Naturally, she has no time to be distracted. However, the emperor personally pointed out the marriage. How could you think that she was as noble as her sister and suffered for a while. Fortunately, I am glad that I have come to the end of my life


    "Congratulations?" Liu Xinmei eyes a pick, "younger sister is that I and an Wang Ye made a contradiction just to be congratulated?"


    "My sister said that, but it really hurt my heart. My sister is looking forward to my sister''s deep love with an Wang, so that we can receive more protection. " Liu Xinmei held her heart and frowned, which was comparable to Xizi, but there was no one who pitied her.


    "When do I need someone else''s shelter to be able to enjoy the scenery of Jingbian Houfu?" Liu Junxi did not know when to come to their side, a cold hum.


    Liu family''s fame and wealth have always been earned by their own ability, where need to rely on this nepotism? When he swept the battlefield, no one was afraid of his relationship with Murong Yifei. He Liu family at any time can pat the chest and say that their men are clank.


    "Big brother." Liu Xinhe is a little bit alarmed. He wanted to please Liu Xinmei, but he didn''t want to offend him.


    "In this way, it''s your own idea. Don''t talk about it. If it is spread out, it will not do you any good to Jingbian Marquis and you." Liu Junxi will be kind to Liu Xinmei, but not so kind to his half sister.


    "I''m sorry, big brother. I''ll be careful in my words and deeds in the future." Liu Xinhe is very clever, immediately obediently teaches.


    "Go to your sister-in-law. Both children are going crazy." Liu Junxi''s lips are doting smile.


    When he first entered the battlefield, in a strict sense, he was still a child. In a flash, his sons were as tall as small trees. The general died in a hundred battles, and the strong men returned ten years ago. Fortunately, both their father and son came back safe and sound, holding not only the territory of Western Chu, but also the glory inherited by the Liu family.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei nodded and turned to walk behind.


    Liu Junxi also strides away, Liu Xinhe, a big living person, was left on the spot by their brother and sister. A touch of resentment flashed on Liu Xinhe''s pretty face. Her hands were tightly clenched. Her fingernails had pricked her palm, but she didn''t realize it. Hum, what''s so proud of? Although they are legitimate eldest son, di eldest daughter, but their own identity and where low, committed so cold to her?


    She took a deep breath, suppressing all the unhappiness. When her father came back, her mother also began to be careful. She had no choice but to endure. However, there is nothing to be proud of. Anwang is very powerful. It''s a pity that her silly sister doesn''t know how to grasp his heart. She''s so disheartened that she''s good to show off in front of her?


    She secretly hated up, she has been in the Palace Banquet very hard to show their talent, why those men are indifferent? According to her mother''s opinion, her royal highness Cheng Wang is a good choice. After seeing Chu Linyu once, she suddenly changed her mind. It''s also a princess. Why does she have to live up to others? Whether it is Dongwen or Nanyue, since she is ready to live in peace with Western Chu, why does she not choose to fly away? You should know that the one who is more and more courting in the south is the prince''s highness. If he is a woman, it is very likely that his mother will be able to show her respect. Is that glory comparable to that of a princess? There is that Chu Linyu, such an outstanding man, even a white dress, will also make the world''s women want, not to mention he has that identity. Where is she worse than Liu Xinmei? As long as she married the right person, not to mention Liu Junxi and them, even her father would look up to her mother.She could see that Liu Xinmei''s returning home was not an ordinary way to go home to visit relatives. Otherwise, where would she have brought such a large cart of property? She wanted to see what she could show off to their mother and daughter if she lost her identity as Princess Ann.


    Liu Xinhe looked at Liu Junxi''s tall and straight figure, and then looked at the direction of Liu Xinmei''s departure. She stamped her feet heavily. One day, she wanted to let those who despise her recognize her again. She was eager to prove that she was no worse than her. Alas, the most unfortunate thing is that she didn''t even have a helper. She couldn''t sigh at the thought of her sister. Now Liu Xinmei has begun to change. How can Liu Xinlan look so muddled?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    When she saw Luo Yueting, she was busy directing the servant girl''s wife to call a basin of water to scrub the two children. Liu Wei can find flowers by himself. Besides, he has a very obedient playmate. At this time, the two children are just like clay monkeys, and they can''t tell their original faces.


    "Aunt."


    "Mother."


    The two children beckoned, all over the body dirty, only that one tooth is white, look how funny and how funny.


    Liu Xinmei supported her forehead with one hand and asked with a smile: "in such a cold weather, where did you get so dirty?"


    The two children just laughed, but they didn''t understand.


    Luo Yueting sorry smile: "the child is really mischievous, but also implicated the son of the world has become this way."


    Extraordinary eyes are bright, shining with joy never before. Maybe this is the nature of the child, the manner of those little adults, but it''s hard for her to please some people.


    "My sister-in-law is polite. Where can you be so dignified? Others don''t know. You''ve heard something about it. I''m just a spoiled concubine, and the child is suffering from it Liu Xinmei likes the child to be more lively,


    "take them down and tidy up. Don''t make any more nonsense." Luo Yueting quickly sent the servants to take the two brothers down. She still wanted to ask her face-to-face about some things.


    "Xinmei, are you really ready to break with him?" Luo Yueting is not a very gossipy person, but she is very worried. Liu Junxi more or less mentioned so a few words to her, she more or less guessed the intention of Liu Xinmei.


    Liu Xinmei smiles: "to tell you the truth, sister-in-law, I don''t know what to do in the future, so I have to be a monk and hit the clock."


    "But it''s not appropriate for you to take your son with you." Luo Yueting hesitated for a moment, or speak out. That''s the only royal grandson. You can''t keep it in Jingbian.


    "I''m still reluctant to leave him alone. The child is timid and dependent on me. It''s easy to recover some lively nature." Liu Xinmei also sighed, no way, looking at the child''s reluctant and frightened eyes, she forgot everything.


    "Don''t you fear that Lord Ann and the royal family will trouble you?" Luo Yueting is also a mother. Naturally, she can feel her mood at the moment, but the child''s status is very special. How can she not worry?


    "It will come sooner or later. I can protect it for a day, that''s a day Liu Xinmei can only let it go. Some things are not transferred by her will. She can only do her best to listen to the destiny.


    "Are you going to settle this time?" Luo Yueting lowered her voice and asked.


    "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law''s news to be so well informed. It''s like hearing from the ear!" Liu Xinmei made a joke.


    Luo Yueting''s blush, all this is Liu Junxi said to her. This man is the God of war in awe of everyone outside, but he is a good husband and father at home. He is very kind to Liuwei and her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mrs. an has been in charge of the residence of Marquis of Jingbian for many years. Where will there be any evidence left?" Luo Yueting some worried that after many years, even what evidence should be destroyed.


    Liu Xinmei also nodded. Yes, even if all her conjectures were correct, it only exposed the violent character of Anliu tobacco, which was tantamount to shaking the tree with little effect on her.


    "Young lady, princess, the Marquis ordered to have dinner in the front hall." The servants will pay back.


    "Sister in law, let''s go." Liu Xinmei stood up. She cherished the days when she got along with her father and brother. After all, she would not stay here for a long time.


    Anliuyan and his two daughters came early and said hello with a smile when they saw Liu Xinmei.


    "Elder sister, I heard that you are going to stay here for a long time. The yard will not be smaller, will it? Or I''ll give you my yard? " Liu Xinhe takes the initiative to make friends.


    "Permanent residence? Are you abandoned? " Liu Xinlan asked without covering up, her eyes were wide.


    This married woman must have been disliked by her husband''s family when she went back to her mother''s home to stay. Hehe, Liu Xinmei, the prince''s residence in Jingbian is at the height of the sun, but you have come to discredit her. You really have you.


    "No? Isn''t Princess Ann always in love with the prince? " Anliuyan also said in surprise that, in fact, her news will not be more closed than anyone else, just pretending to be surprised.


    "Pa!" Liu Yi''s chopsticks lay heavily on the table, and his face sank. He was still here, and the ladies were sarcastic. It can be seen how they bully his daughter on weekdays.


    "Where is all this gossip coming from? It''s not so good outside, but my home is in chaos. If Xinmei doesn''t have a good time, are you all happy? " Liu Yi rebukes him in a deep voice. He can''t let his precious daughter suffer a little injustice.


    "Marquis, where can we be happy? Anyway, I brought up the heart eyebrow. Although it''s not her biological mother, this feeling is not worse than Xinlan and her Anliu smoke wronged blink eyes, a little bit of tears."Yes, Dad, how can you think of us like that? We are all a family. We are both prosperous and at the same time losing everything. We are very concerned about elder sister''s jokes Liu Xinhe also pleaded wrongly, but she took the initiative to give up their own yard, her father can not see her, OK?


    "Don''t worry about that." Liu Xinmei, however, did not give them any affection. She was so hypocritical that she was disgusted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just staying for a few days in Hou''s house, so I''ll have a better place to go." Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    Several people are all a Leng, see her calm, not like lying, then she moved back that pile of things how to explain ah?


    "A better place to go?" Liu Xinhe asked sensitively, where would that be?


    "Yes, you''d better live in your own yard. I''m more spacious there." Liu Xinmei is still smiling.


    "Xinmei, will the prince Ann''s mansion be expanded?" Asked Anliu Yan.


    "After a few days, Madame will know." Liu Xinmei deliberately sold the key.


    "I said," my Lord has just made contributions to the country. How could an Wang be so indifferent to his feelings? Don''t say that Princess Ann is not wrong. If she does, she has to bear a bit. " Anliu smoke said with a smile, so she was relieved that Liu Xinhe would not be affected to climb a good marriage.


    "You may rest assured that I did not drag you down in the most difficult times, and now I will not." Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Liu Yi finally lost his breath. He slowly raised his head and asked in a deep voice: "Xinmei, what have you experienced? How can it be a drag? The Jingbian Marquis''s house will always be your support and support. It was, is, and will be...


    he stopped and looked at Liu Junxi. How old is he? How old is he? Naturally, the future world belongs to their young people. He hopes to hear his son''s protection. He can pave the way for his children, but they need to support each other.


    "More so in the future." Liu Junxi did not live up to the expectation of spitting out these words, his sister no one can bully.


    What about me, brother Liu Xinhe asked with a coquettish face, trying to have a good relationship with the young leader of Hou''s house.


    Liu Junxi but just lazy smile, light said: "as long as you marry well, naturally there will be no so much trouble."


    This is a posture that clearly does not want to have too much involvement with her. Liu Xinhe''s hands are crumpled under the table. She knew that Liu Junxi was always aloof and aloof, but how could he always be as gentle as a spring breeze when facing Liu Xinmei? Anyway, they are also a father. Do you want to make it so obvious that we should choose one from another? Looking at his indifferent appearance, he has no place in his heart.


    It seems that she is about to cry out of her grievance, and her sad eyes turn to her father. At the moment, Liu Yi is busy helping Liu Xinmei''s mother and son with vegetables, and the whole person leans over to look at them. She doesn''t even leave her the rest of the corner of her eyes. She had to quietly turn to Anliu tobacco, only her mother is the most concerned about her.


    Sure enough, anliuyan looked at the daughter with a look of affection, her heart and the Pearl of her eye, so she was ignored. As long as this Liu Xinmei comes back, the house will not be so peaceful. This person is just a sweeper. Wherever he goes, he is so boring.


    It seems that people don''t pay much attention to Liu Xinhe''s problems. She can''t help but get angry. Now and then, the Marquis of Jingbian sits in the town in person, so she can''t be as domineering as before. Under the pressure of anger in the heart, she is very reluctant to pull out a not ugly smile.


    "Why, isn''t Princess Ann married well?"


    She is very strange to Liu Xinmei''s sudden return. She has never seen any daughter return to her mother''s home in the evening, and she also brings back all those who accompany her. Even the suitcases were full of a cart, and she did not see her distribute it. Obviously, this is not a gift brought back to Hou''s house. There must be some secret in it, but their mother and daughter are still in the dark.


    Now all people''s eyes fell on Liu Xinmei''s body. There was no king an, the most noble prince of Western Chu. The status of the legitimate, outstanding ability, and the only knee grandson, this man''s life is simply open plug-in like ox X. Such a man as bright as stars is the best choice for women all over the world to hate to marry. Is Liu Xinmei qualified to be picky?


    Liu Yi''s face was very ugly and gloomy. He frowned and said, "madam, do you think our Jingbian marquis is is too peaceful? You can ask questions about such treacherous things! "


    Anliu smoke shrank for a moment, and the big hat was buttoned down, but the accusation was not light! After all, Liu Xinmei is married to the royal family. She has no right to talk about the Royal affairs. What''s more, she is just a sequel, the stepmother of Princess an.


    She explained with a bit of urgency: "Marquis, isn''t my wife confused because of concern?"? When the Marquis worked for his country, he was always accompanied by his concubine. Naturally, he hoped that she would always be safe and happy. Between the young couple, my concubine hoped that they would be harmonious and beautiful, but I was afraid that something might go wrong and hurt the harmony between the monarch and his subjects. "


    This remark is no doubt in order to strive for credit for herself. It is intended to remind everyone that Liu Xinmei was brought up by her hand, and that the living kindness is not important, even if there is no merit, there is hard work.


    "Yes, my mother has been treating elder sister as if she were herself." Liu Xinhe also said in a coquettish voice, this is the fact that the father should always be grateful to his mother''s behavior. If there is no mother for many years of hard work, father can be at ease in the border service for the country? The glory of the Liu family also has the contribution of her mother!


    Liu Yi''s eyes sank. Yes, in those years, although she took the initiative to make friends, he did owe her over the years. A woman who has not yet had a child takes up the responsibility of bringing up a young girl after passing the door. This is not what ordinary women can do. A woman''s best years, he has been fighting outside, now he returned to you after his success, her face like flowers also engraved with traces of time.


    "Hiss..." a chuckle, very abrupt ring, that voice is very obvious with a bit of irony.


    Liu Xinmei''s face was hung with a smile of unknown meaning. The singing of Anliu tobacco and Liu Xinhe made her feel very funny. Things have just begun, they play a big family card, dare to love is poor?


    Anliuyan''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and she almost forgot that Liu Xinmei looked down on her long ago. Now, the legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s house is completely out of her control. She thinks that everything she has done is perfect. In the eyes of more people, she is undoubtedly a loving stepmother. How much effort has she paid for Jingbian Houfu? Can Liu Xinmei, alone, turn the world around?"Sister princess, what''s wrong with my sister?" Liu Xinhe a pair of nervous appearance, two hands twist a square silk handkerchief, timidly dropped eyes.


    "Take it as your own? Ha ha, "Liu Xinmei sneered:" yes, madam always treats me very well, but I was born stupid. In ten years, I only read through a few thin books such as "women''s commandments". Somehow, I learned to write a few words, but I didn''t open my eyes. What''s more, if this person''s mind is blunt, his hands are very clumsy, and even a leaf is not embroidered well. Where can you compare with a smart girl like my sister? She is not only proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also one of the most exquisite needlework. Well, you said that we were all born in Hou''s residence. How could we be so short? If you want to talk about the reason, it must be my mother who died so early. I am so incompetent? "


    This remark was both commendatory and derogatory, and attributed everything that she could not do to her mother. She did not know how to communicate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Liu Xinhe doesn''t know what kind of person Mrs. Ning is. It was because of her early death that her mother had the opportunity to enter the prince''s residence in Jingbian. She and Liu Xinlan became the legitimate miss of the Marquis''s house. In the past ten years, she has not even heard about this lady''s deeds, because all the old people she left behind have been sent away by the housewife who is now in charge of the Hou''s residence. Naturally, all the people left are devoted to the new master. Mrs. an did not take the initiative to mention, who would be so uninteresting to touch this mold, unless it is not want to do it here. On the contrary, what she heard from childhood to adulthood was the praise of Madame an, for a time she thought that the Marquis was their mother and daughter''s world.


    Now, Liu Xinmei is so complacent that she can''t get in. But anliuyan is guilty of avoiding Liu Xinmei''s searching eyes, because she knows that Liu Xinmei must have said so on purpose. Even when her mother died, she did not have much memory, but look at mother Feng standing beside her, where can we hide the past things! That Ningxue is a woman with both talent and appearance, otherwise how can the Marquis still can''t forget.


    With a heavy sigh, Liu Yi''s eyes are full of memories of the past. Only in the recollection can he regain the happiness of that year. The woman did not die. She has always lived in a corner of his heart.


    "Your mother is the wisest and kindest woman in the world. There''s nothing in the world that will stand in her way. " Liu Yi said, with a smile on his lips.


    Is Liu Xinhe versatile? It''s just a matter of reading for a few days and learning some subtle skills. If Ning Xue is still alive, it''s just a child''s plaything and can''t get on the hall of elegance.


    "How could I be so stupid? Did you follow my father? " Liu Xinmei is surprised to ask, but secretly smile in the heart.


    No one can stand this face-to-face slander, not to mention Liu Yi is also a leading hero.


    "Nonsense! Your father, where am I stupid? " Liu Yi couldn''t help laughing and scolding when he heard the speech. During this period of time, the praise he heard almost drowned him. At first hearing this disrespectful language, he felt a bit uncomfortable.


    "Who am I to follow? Is it possible that I am an abandoned baby picked up Liu Xinmei doodles her mouth and curls her mouth wrongly.


    "Silly girl, how can you pick it up? When my mother gave birth to you, it was a ball of tender powder, and everyone loved it very much. Besides, take a good look. You and your brother look like each other. You are from our Liu family and are born by my parents. This is not wrong at all. " Liu Junxi pointed to his own pretty face which was quite similar to Liu Xinmei.


    "A family of four, why am I stupid?" Liu Xinmei grabs her hair in distress, and her face is unwilling.


    A family of four? Ann''s mother and daughter almost vomit and bleed, so what are they? Has nothing to do with this Jingbian Marquis''s house?


    "Mother, you are not stupid. Sir said that if you only have talent, it is difficult to become a talent if you don''t study hard. However, he also said that you can die at the end of the day when you hear the way. You can work hard now." Supernormal was originally sitting quietly beside Liu Xinmei. As soon as he saw her mother was unhappy, he immediately comforted her.


    In his eyes, today''s mother is respectable and amiable, and they are no longer difficult to live by anyone. With her wisdom and wisdom, her mother overcame the difficulties one by one, and her life was flourishing. How could such a mother be stupid? Is it possible that her mother suffered the same ordeal as herself when she was a child. It would be unwise of her not to read and not to know etiquette. These are all after inviting Mr. kaimeng, he gradually understood.


    Liu Yi''s face was so gloomy that it could drip out of the water. He hated his negligence. A child of several years old can understand the problem, but he has been blinded for so long. How could his orchid hearted wife give birth to such a mediocre and timid child? At the beginning, Liu Junxi also euphemistically mentioned it several times. He laughed it off and thought it was just a child''s unfounded hostility to his stepmother. He turned out to be really stupid. Ten years ago, no child was sharp, and ten years later, there was no other child with wisdom. He didn''t even know how to soothe this traumatized daughter. As a father, he was obviously unqualified.


    Liu Junxi looked at his nephew in surprise. Such a little old child would have comforted his mother so intimately. Is this the reason why his sister survived?


    "How could that happen? Is it because my grandmother is partial, and my little aunt is very good. I get all kinds of praise at every grand meeting. " Liu Wei also missed the opportunity to say.


    The two children''s naive words made Anliu tobacco in a dilemma. These words are said casually by children, although the words kill the heart, she is not good to seriously care about, otherwise it is not angry? But such a word does not refute, also sit on the accusation that she treats her legitimate daughter harshly, and her image of a good wife and good mother, which she has been working hard for many years, is gone.


    "You are good, adults are talking, and children should not interrupt. Although it''s childish, we should also be cautious about other people''s feelings. " Luo Yueting put her arms around her two children''s shoulders and winked at Liu Xinmei. The two little guys who were big enough to help her secretly.The corner of anliuyan''s mouth has been twitching. Yes, she can see clearly. In the eyes of these people, she is always an unrelated outsider. As long as there is a chance, she will unite to calculate her. Anyway, she has also paid more than ten years of youth and painstaking efforts for this family. How can no one come out and say a fair word?


    "Marquis, do you misunderstand me like this?" She didn''t say a word more. Instead, she looked at Liu Yi sadly. He is the real master of the Jingbian Marquis house. As long as he has a little affection for himself, how much waves do some fledgling chicks want to turn over?


    Liu Yi is silent for a moment. This is something he doesn''t want to believe or face. After trusting and appreciating her for so many years, he suddenly finds that he is just cheated by a wonderful acting. This is a very difficult thing for a man who values love and righteousness. He even gave his most beloved and pitiful daughter to a snake hearted woman to raise her, and gave her all he could give, such as fame and status.


    "You are too old to work day and night. I''ll leave the housekeeper''s affairs to his daughter-in-law." Liu Yi suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Anliuyan''s body slipped and nearly collapsed. She used all her strength to support herself to sit well and barely maintain her elegant manner. Did she have nothing? If you lose the last mask, how can you survive?


    "Lord, I''m not forty years old!" Her pathetic cry of despair.


    Why is it so easy for her to take care of the Marquis? Liu Yi is not in the capital all the year round, and all the old people are left behind. At the beginning, however, few people are convinced of her from the heart. Fortunately, she was smart enough and tough enough, which gradually consolidated her position. Besides, she should be aware of all the important and minor affairs in the mansion. Otherwise, if she lost the etiquette, how could she join the noble lady''s circle and get along well with everyone? Why did he downplay her half life''s hard work for nothing?


    "Yes, father, how does that make it? My second sister and I still haven''t got hairpin yet Liu Xinhe was also anxious, and almost said that they had not had time to climb a good marriage, but she changed her mouth in time.


    Where is mother old? Clearly, it''s an excuse! What''s more, many of the princes'' houses are run by Madame. Who dares to despise them? Compared with those old Fengjun, the young mother is not a little bit younger. How can he be said to be older by his father? In fact, father and mother are old husband and young wife, he himself is not all dyed with frost dust, his mother stood beside him, or very charming.


    "A father will never treat his daughter badly, and your brother and sister-in-law are by no means intolerable." Liu Yi has made up his mind. Without the right to be in charge of the family, they will naturally be more comfortable. It is not unreasonable for them to have a happy home.


    Liu Xinlan doesn''t have as many mental devices as her sister, but at this time she also realizes that it''s not right. What she asked for from her mother, she always responded to every request. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, her mother would try to pick them for her. After that, if Luo Yueting is in charge, where can she be so free and so casual? The relationship between her and this sister-in-law was not cold and warm, because she had a shelf of knives, guns and sticks in her yard. Liu Xinlan never dared to provoke her. After so many years, she had a peaceful life. However, the power in the mansion was handed over to her. I must have suffered a lot for her extravagant temperament.


    "Dad, my mother has never done anything wrong. Isn''t it chilling for you to do so?" No matter how stupid she is, she also knows that it is time to come out to intercede for her mother and safeguard her own interests.


    It''s totally different for her mother and sister-in-law to be in charge. Besides, her relationship with her brother-in-law is also very common. In Liu Junxi''s eyes, there is only his own sister in law. As for herself, there is no big difference between him and an outsider. She can see this clearly. At this critical time, she will naturally jump out and argue for her mother.


    "Sister-in-law, are you sure you deserve this family?" Liu Xinhe has already transferred the target and is in trouble with Luo Yueting.


    Luo Yuting also did not expect father-in-law will suddenly come up with such an idea, so she is also caught off guard. But her personality has always been very strong, where to allow a little girl to bully her head ah? "My sister-in-law is young and has not gone through such a battle. Su RI''s sister is always with his wife. Why don''t you teach me? "


    You should know that Liu Xinmei had no chance to learn how to be in charge of the family before she got married. However, Liu Xinhe was taken by Mrs. an early on. However, when she was young, she was not soft hearted in punishing the servants. She was quite like a mother. But in this way, it proved that Liu Xinmei''s incompetence was deliberately caused.


    "Where do I know that?" Liu Xinhe hemmed and hawed, this painting tiger does not turn into a dog, is not to help to pour a favor?


    "In fact, there''s nothing difficult. I''m in Lord an''s house because I know nothing about it. But this person is learning to know, how can there be born to know? I''ve experienced some things and made several mistakes. Now I''ve managed Lord an''s house in order? " Liu Xinmei is very supportive of this decision, as long as Anliu tobacco does not have such a big right, many things will be exposed one by one.


    "Let''s make a decision for the time being. If madam is not at ease, she can always point out something." Although Liu Yi began to hate anliuyan in his heart, he could not put her into a hell that would never be destroyed because of such a few words. His words gave her a little step down.


    Anliuyan slightly closed her eyes, and there is a long way to go. She will not give up the things she has tried hard to obtain, including Liu Yi''s heart. She suddenly special hate Ning snow, have been dead for so long, still dominate a man''s heart, what good does she have in the end? She looked at Liu Xinmei''s eyes and became more and more unfriendly. Damn it, why didn''t she find that the girl had the same foxy face as her mother before, and she was not so cowardly at all. Has she been playing pig and eating tiger for so many years? It''s so hateful!


    "Well, over the years, I''m really tired. The young lady comes from a well-known family. She certainly can live up to her expectations. Where can I give her some advice? " She is polite to Luo Yueting. After all, she is the only one here. She has never met Ning Xue. She will not have any feelings."Thanks for the love of her father and wife, Yueting has to do her best. If something goes wrong, don''t laugh at me!" Luo Yueting said naturally.


    If Liu Junxi had not come back, she would not have waded in the muddy water. Now it is obvious that both the Liu family and his son do not want Mrs. an to remain in power, and the family can only be handed over to her. In fact, it is only a matter of time, and she can''t shirk it. There is nothing wrong with getting used to it early, so as not to be in a hurry.


    "You should pay more attention to these two girls." He pointed to Liu Xinlan and said.


    "Marquis, I am not allowed to teach my daughter?" Anliu smoke also cold voice, this man once turned over, is how merciless! Is it not for her life that she does not think of her former affection?


    "This girl has been taught very well by you. I just told them to be more intimate. Don''t be too careful." Liu Yi frowned, and she was too suspicious.


    "Oh, thank you very much. The young lady has always taken good care of these little girls. " Anliuyan was a little relieved and praised Luo Yueting. She had to bow her head under the eaves for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Luo Yueting smile, very generous to accept the Anliu cigarette some contrary to heart praise. To tell the truth, her relationship with whom she married in Jingbian Houfu in recent years is light. It can''t be said that it is not good or good, but it is maintaining the superficial harmony. At the beginning, Liu Xinmei also denounced Liu Xinlan for the sake of Liu Xinmei. When an''s mother and daughter knew that she was not easy to provoke, she did not dare to take the initiative to embarrass her. But she was a new woman, who lived a quiet life alone in a courtyard, and was happy to be at peace with each other.


    Some people were happy and others were worried about the reunion dinner. They just worried about Liu Yi sitting there. Anyi''s mother and daughter were reluctant to show half of their anger, but in their hearts they hated to death. There are two children in the seat. Liu Yi''s attention is completely focused on Liu Wei and extraordinary. No one pays attention to the loss of an''s mother and daughter.


    "Extraordinary, this time I come to my grandfather''s house, I''ll stay a little longer, so that we can get close to each other." Liu Xinhe pretends to be hot and close to the children. If you want to know the details of Liu Xinmei, you can only start from here.


    "Please call me the son of heaven." The extraordinary has already known the dignity of his identity, and occasionally puts on airs, but the people he contacts do not have many opportunities.


    "However, we are a family, brother, they did not call it that way!" Liu Xinhe''s smile is not so good-looking.


    "My brother Liuwei and I are good friends. They don''t use it." Extraordinary smile to Liu Wei revealed two small tiger teeth.


    Liu Junxi couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "it turns out that my uncle is still stained with the light of that smelly boy!"


    Liu Wei raised his sleeve. Extraordinary also came to smell it. He said in one voice, "it doesn''t stink."


    This childish behavior makes people laugh, but the two creators are inexplicably staring at the confused big eyes, a face of ignorance.


    Liu Xinhe is not willing to be ignored like this, and continues the topic just now: "little son of a generation, will you stay here this time?"


    Before waiting for the extraordinary to open his mouth, Liu Xinmei quietly kicked him in the bottom, her father and brother know it, others have no right to interfere.


    The little guy raised his eyebrows, made a "I know" expression, then turned his head and slowly shook his head: "I''m afraid it can''t be done. My father is good at everything, but he''s a bit sticky."


    "Puff --" Liu Xinmei just took a sip of the soup, turned her head and spewed out more than half of it. The rest almost choked her to death, which made her cough incessantly. How does this stinky boy want to become a fine man? Can you say such ambiguous words?


    Liu Xinhe''s face suddenly changed color. It turned out that Liu Xinmei was not out of favor. Fortunately, she restrained her temper, otherwise she would be in great trouble.


    Luo Yueting chuckled at her back and said jokingly, "sister, what''s so embarrassing about this? Love between husband and wife makes people envious! It''s just that I can''t think of such an iceberg king. What does it look like to stick people up? "


    Liu Xinmei''s face was crimson, but she didn''t want to be outdone: "men are not all the same. Don''t you know when you see your brother?"


    Liu Junxi took a puff at the corner of his mouth, coughing. Who did he provoke? Chatting is just chatting. How did it involve him?


    Luo Yueting also blushed and bowed her head. This dead girl not only changed her temperament, but also became sharp teeth. She was no match. What''s more, her mother-in-law are in, she can''t fight with her any more. The servant girls on both sides are already secretly covering their mouths and laughing. Er, since Liu Junxi came back, they have been inseparable.


    Liu Yi''s old face turned red, but one was his daughter and the other was his daughter-in-law. He had to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Well, now these children have no taboo to make fun of, regardless of the occasion.


    "Eat, eat!" He called quickly. The dining table was quiet, and the people who had been divided into two groups all raised their chopsticks together.


    Anliu smoke can endure, Liu Xinhe can also endure, Liu Xinlan''s temper is not so good, also do not have so many mental devices, stuffy head ate a meal, said a greeting and turned away. At the sight of Liu Xinmei''s face, she was very angry. At the beginning, she was bullied by herself, only secretly wipe tears, but now she was born to suppress their mother and daughter. After three days of separation, she was so transformed that she couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter, sister? You don''t seem to have a good appetite? " Luo Yueting "care" asked, we know that she is in charge, there will always be people who are uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry about her. You can''t get hungry. If you have a rest, you will be fine. " Anliuyan always has a feeling of "being angry at her" for her daughter. This rash character lacks strategy. Fortunately, her appearance is not bad. Otherwise, she even suspects herself. Is this her daughter?


    "If you are really uncomfortable, please ask a doctor to see. You are a mother. You should care more about the children and be less busy." Liu Yi opened his mouth. After all, it was his daughter, and the necessary care should be given.


    "What the Marquis said is that I will go to see her in a moment." Anliu smoke more or less comfortable, thanks to her two daughters, although not as important as her son, but also rely on her own ah!Take a look at Liu Xinmei. As long as her two daughters get married well, is she afraid she won''t make it? Alas, why don''t you be born later, or what''s the matter with Liu Xinmei? She was very happy when she knew that Liu Xinmei was suffering in Prince Ann''s mansion. With that cheap girl''s body and wisdom, I''m afraid she won''t be able to endure the Lord''s return. At that time, in order to maintain the relationship between the two families, she didn''t mind choosing a daughter to be Murong Yifei''s steproom. Just did not expect, this girl''s life is big, not only survived, but also seems to have regained the favor of king an, more popular than when she married.


    "Mom, I''m ready to eat too. Let''s go and see my second sister together?" Liu Xinhe couldn''t stay any longer. It was a family in name, but how could she feel that she was redundant? No wonder the second sister will be angry.


    After politely saying goodbye, anliuyan leaves in a hurry with Liu Xinhe. She has to go and persuade Liu Xinlan. Before she flies to the branch and becomes a Phoenix, she has to swallow her anger for a while. As the saying goes, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Just walked out of the courtyard where Liu Xinlan lived, she heard a burst of "crackling" sound of falling things, which was also mixed with her one voice of angry abuse. Alas, when will this fiery temper know how to be restrained?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    After eating and drinking, Xueyuan hopped back to Prince an''s residence. After a circle, she found that there was no Liu Xinmei. Here, it was like a lake with stagnant water. There were no waves. Everywhere, it was lifeless.


    "Miss Xueyuan, why did you come back alone? And the princess Li Yunxin happened to meet her.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see her. I went out for a while. Why, isn''t sister Xinmei in the mansion?" Xueyuan lies with staring eyes. How does she know what kind of plan Liu Xinmei has made and what kind of arrangement Murong Yifei has made?


    Li Yunxin frowned and said, "it''s really strange that I can''t see the princess all day long. The gate of Ruyan Pavilion is also closed. It''s impossible to ask for an address. I don''t know what''s going on? "


    "It''s not because of the rumors these days, is it?" Xueyuan said in a serious way.


    "I don''t think so? Yesterday, the princess lost her temper and lost two girls Li Yunxin said.


    Today''s Liu Xinmei is not a soft persimmon for people to pinch, want to give her aggrieved people, have to have the ability of heaven. Li Yunxin was also scared yesterday. Liu Xinmei showed the dignity of being a housewife. It was really bluffing. The two girls who chewed their tongues were severely punished, and their master was also dishonored. She was secretly glad that she did not make the rafters, otherwise the end would be enough to see.


    "Well, the Housekeeper on the door said he saw the princess go out last night, but he never saw her come back." Li Yunxin knows that Xueyuan has a good relationship with the princess, so she wants to find out.


    "Is Xinmei still angry and runs back to her mother''s house? Oh, if you give it to my elder martial brother, you will definitely make a strict investigation. It''s too long for you to dare to cause so many troubles in Lord an''s mansion. " Xue Yuan said angrily, trying to speak good words for Liu Xinmei. She also raised the tiger skin to make a flag, and used Murong Yifei''s power to pressurize.


    "Lord, are you not angry?" Li Yunxin asked tentatively.


    No man can calm down on the matter of reputation. Besides, it is said that the princess is entangled with two noble men. Isn''t Wang Ye supposed to punish her for her misbehaving in order to stir up these rumors?


    "Isn''t elder martial brother here? I''ll try to find out what he says Xueyuan spits out her tongue mischievously and admires her acting skills. Ha ha, she knows everything, but she just doesn''t want to say it.


    "Yes, yes, the LORD came back early, but the study was not allowed to enter unless summoned." Li Yunxin''s eyes are on the study. There are fewer times when the prince comes to the back house recently. It seems that they can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Good!" Xueyuan doesn''t have to abide by this rule. Murong Yifei dotes on her. When she wants to see him, he won''t refuse.


    She said hello to xuankun with a smile, and she just pushed the door in. Xuankun didn''t stop her, proving that there was no secret in the study.


    Murong Yifei is lying at the table and writing quickly. When she hears the sound of pushing the door, she raises her head. As soon as she looks at her, he waves and signals her to sit down beside her.


    "What did she say?" Murong Yifei didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Who is it?" Xue Yuan pretends to be stupid and asks. She wants to see what kind of position Liu Xinmei is in Murong Yifei''s heart.


    "Who else? If you leave, why should you abduct this king''s child? " Murong Yifei didn''t expect that she didn''t want to leave him at all. He didn''t have any children. What did he threaten, er, no, to keep her.


    "I don''t think it''s strange. If I were in her position, I would not have left the child. Alas, the most pitiful and innocent person is the child when adults make conflicts. " Snow kite sighed.


    She has heard that Murong Yifei is not only not a good husband, but also not a good father. No matter how long they have been with their mother and son for two years, where can they be intimate with him? If she stayed in Prince Ann''s mansion, she was afraid that the child had not only lost his mother''s love, but also had no time to take care of him, which was no different from the left behind children.


    "That''s the blood of my Murong family. I don''t want him to be exiled." Murong Yifei''s silver teeth are almost broken.


    "Elder martial brother, are you really reluctant to give up children, or even more reluctant to give up children?" Xue Yuan asked in a funny way.


    Murong Yifei is full of black lines. If other people dare to ask this question, he would have thrown him out. But this girl can''t do it. He has suffered so much. It''s too late for him to feel distressed! It''s just that this question really puzzles him. Yes, does he really mind that she abducts the child?


    "Naturally, I can''t give up my children. You know, it''s the only royal grandson. My father and his mother attach great importance to it." He is guilty, but he is hard spoken, but the latter half of the sentence is absolutely true. Since Liu Xinmei and Chaofan appeared at the Palace Banquet, Murong Yu and Dongfang Ying have always been rewarded. They are eager to give all the good things to their precious grandchildren.


    "Well, you are really the same. You only care about the children, and there is no place for each other in your heart." Xueyuan shook her head and said regretfully.


    "Damned woman." Why can''t he just ignore him and start to curse him."Elder martial brother, it''s a coincidence that we went out today. The cloud king of East Wen and the prince of South Vietnam met each other, and they still had a banquet together." Xueyuan seems to be saying it casually.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. No wonder the rumors are flying all over the place. She really doesn''t know how to restrain herself! It is just a coincidence that she has just left Lord Ann''s residence and met that person so soon?


    "What a coincidence. I''m afraid it''s a private appointment." Murong Yifei is calm and suspicious.


    "No, no, what about that? Oh, by the way, we meet each other from thousands of miles, but we don''t meet each other without fate. We met by chance. First, Tuoba Lingfeng, and then he met Chu Linyu and his brother and sister. They were all attracted by the craftsmanship of jinzunge Xueyuan thought for a long time, then came up with such a "suitable" sentence, but Murong Yifei''s face was even darker.


    "Golden cup Pavilion again!" Murong Yifei''s anger deepened.


    Liu Xinmei clearly knows that Chu Linyu has made a big contribution to the Tianzi No.2 room and stays there almost every day. It''s no coincidence. It''s automatically delivered to the door.


    "Yes, I''ve never been there before, so I begged her to go with me." Xueyuan seems to have no intention to excuse Liu Xinmei.


    Murong Yifei''s look eased a lot. It turns out that this girl is making trouble to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Murong Yifei released a soft voice, and asked softly, "is it you insist to go there?"


    Snow kite a face of the daze, he did not listen to her carefully? Alas, Liu Xinmei didn''t wait to see him. The man was too boring. Xiao Yin is not fun yet, at least not so boring when together.


    "You two are very elegant, and they have gone there. The golden bottle Pavilion is not a cheap place." Murong Yifei wants to understand, Liu Xinmei such a stingy person but repeatedly to the golden bottle Pavilion, her monthly silver enough to spend?


    "Ha ha, it''s not a cheap place, but we have picked up a big bargain. We ate it in room 2 of Tianzi! " Snow kite proud show off, that is not ordinary rich people do.


    "Hum, I know, it must be Chu Linyu who can not let go." Murong Yifei can not be calm again.


    "No, although it is in that room, it is Tuoba Lingfeng that is the guest." Snow kite said slowly.


    Murong Yifei is going to be crazy. Is his junior sister in a bad mind? Such a simple thing, but let her narrate a twists and turns. It''s not a Book Telling. Is it necessary to hang on the appetite of others? It seems that he should also go to the golden bottle Pavilion frequently, and he doesn''t expect anything to happen, but at least he can avoid what happens.


    "Elder brother, that cloud king and sister of heart eyebrow..." snow kite observed Murong Yi Fei''s look very carefully, stopped and said nothing.


    "What happened to them?" King an was indeed unable to bear, fretful questioning.


    "Well, I don''t know how to make a noise. The cloud king is handsome and very scared to be angry. " Snow kite exaggerated shrunk, two arms tightly held themselves.


    "Oh?" Murong Yifei has a little more interest. Well, it''s better to fight. He knows that the woman is very hot tempered now. Although she has no power, she will embroider her legs with a few fists. The reaction rate was amazing, and he was almost in a loss.


    "I just heard about white jade hairpin, sister heart eyebrow said in your hand, is this?" Snow kite curious baby like, began to root.


    Murong Yifei can not sit, his face is a little ferocious. Listen to this meaning Chu Linyu already know that Liu Xinmei disguises as a man? This woman is a real trouble maker. When she leaves his sight, she will always get into trouble.


    "It''s good." Murong Yifei did not deny it.


    "Give it back to him some day, lest he ask in person." Snow kite said, that white jade hairpin seems to be very valuable appearance.


    "Hum, where is this rare thing, but I don''t look at it. There is nothing in the palace of an. She is in a bad position. She takes a broken hairpin as a baby and moves around. If he dare to come to the door and ask, I would like to ask, where is his heart? " Murong Yifei said coldly, and was annoyed with Chu Lin Yu.


    "At that time, he thought that his sister was a man, and he was just a golden orchid. They exchanged their notes and there was nothing." Snow kite shrugged, said easily.


    "Now he knows, they two won''t really be noisy, right?" Murong Yifei asked, this woman just admitted that two people talked happily, but concealed the things that had been worshipped. There are so many kinds of things!


    "Quarrel and make up, that cloud king is also very generous, sister heart eyebrow promised to return him an host, meet a smile and hate." Snow kite adds vinegar to say, if Murong Yifei is indifferent to this matter, then it shows that the two people are really because of this. But now, such a look, is not so much, his anger is very clear the problem, where there is no love and hate, will still be jealous?


    "She was more and more generous, and it seems that the king gave her too much silver." Murong Yifei hum coldly, she is not so generous to herself, stay like smoke Pavilion, give him to eat is just ordinary food, can not see how much intention.


    "Well, what are you doing with that liang of silver? My sister Xinmei is not short of this one now. I heard that there were three businesses in the capital. It was so red that the fragrant leaves were responsible for it. Every month, a large amount of money was recorded. And ah, the yunmengge is her name of the restaurant, her host has appeared, where to pay what money! " Snow kite chattered.


    "Hum, is even her girl so powerful now?" Murong is a gentleman, but he knows nothing about her.


    "There are no weak soldiers under the strong general." Snow kite said with a smile.


    "When is it?" Murong Yifei asked, know yourself and know him before he has the chance to do something!


    "What does this have to do with you?" Snow kite asked strangely.


    Er, Murong Yifei''s black line, is this girl intentional? It has always been revealing all kinds of information to him, but at the most critical time, it stopped and said nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. The king just waits for the opportunity to bring back his son." Murong Yifei replied to the tough state, and his eyebrows couldn''t be extended.


    "Then go to Jingbian Hou mansion and pick up it in bright light!" Snow kite gave him an idea.


    Murong Yifei has no words. He doesn''t want to go to Jingbian Hou mansion, just afraid to add to others. Liu family father and son are the Minister of Western Chu. He can not do too much. Besides, Liu Junxi once entrusted his sister to him for care, because he did not fulfill his responsibilities and always felt that he had no face to face."Tell me, I''ll tell you where Xiao Yin went." Murong Yifei made suggestions.


    Xueyuan didn''t eat it at all. She said with a smile, "he goes where he likes. What''s in my way?"


    She is not worried, Xiao Yin often disappeared for no reason, but after a short time together, she also understood the pain. What''s more, this guy said that as long as he finished his work, he would go back to Lord an''s house immediately, and she would wait for nothing.


    Murong Yifei is suddenly a little frustrated. He doesn''t have a free and easy woman now. It''s really bad to be left and right by people.


    Seeing his gloomy appearance, Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it. Heartless may not be a real hero, this cold man also has a cavity of tenderness, but even he did not notice it, she felt it was necessary for her to remind him.


    "Since I can''t bear to come back to her! You must know that you are not the only man in the world Snow kite said delicately.


    "Well, which man in the world took her away?" He didn''t want to rob Yirong!


    "If she doesn''t want to come back, there''s nothing you can do about it." Snow kite said quietly, this man is too fond of face, it is not a good thing.


    Murong Yifei is stunned. Yes, this woman always likes to give him problems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Silence for a moment, Murong Yifei suddenly show Yan a smile: "is not Jingbian Hou house? Can you stop the king? "


    If it is really necessary, he doesn''t mind pushing people down. The prince''s identity is still useful. He doesn''t believe it. Does the Liu family dare to oppose him openly? To compare the power behind him, if he is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Xueyuan grabs her hair in distress. Liu Xinmei is a friend of hers. Should she keep some things secret for her? But this Murong Yifei seems to be closer to her, and it seems wrong to hide it from him. Oh, she became a sandwich pie if she was not careful.


    Murong Yifei looked at the way she was trying to speak. Murong Yifei picked a sword eyebrow and asked, "Xueyuan, how is your elder martial brother treating you?"


    Xueyuan''s head is suddenly big. She knows that watching TV plays. Once someone asks, the people in the opposite side will have to pay some price. Oh, there is no free lunch in this world, what''s more, she has three meals a day! Let''s be frank and lenient. At least we can take the initiative.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I''ll tell you a secret." She knew there was nothing to hide in front of Murong Yifei.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei with a smile, he knew that the girl will know something.


    "Sister Xinmei will not live in Jingbian Houfu soon." She took a breath and said reluctantly.


    "Don''t you live in Jingbian? Where is she going Murong Yifei is a little curious. I haven''t seen who she''s been with for so many years! She is a woman with her children and a group of servant girls. Where will this vast and powerful team live?


    "Well, today we went all the way to the north of the city, where she fell in love with a house." Xueyuan had to tell the truth.


    "North of the city? Isn''t that a house that has been idle for a long time Murong Yifei asked.


    "You know that, too?" Xueyuan is surprised to ask, but they have been looking for a long time before they find such a place.


    "This king is very familiar with the capital city!" Murong Yifei, with his hands on his back, wandered leisurely around the room.


    Hehe, this is a coincidence! The house was too remote for him. He had only asked some servants to guard the house there. There was nothing to be desired except the clump of bamboo. He seldom went there all year round, but now he was taken in by her.


    "But the gatekeeper said that the owner''s house would not sell it, and it seemed that the family was not short of money." Xueyuan said in some distress.


    "Well, it''s not for sale." Murong Yifei nodded.


    "How do you know?" Xueyuan asks, is he familiar with the owner?


    Murong Yifei was surprised and immediately said with a smile: "it''s worth saying that a large house is idle there, and there are servants to take care of it. It is probably intended to be used for the elderly."


    Xueyuan nodded, but she couldn''t rule out this possibility. Look at the guard''s old man. His words are full of literary knowledge. There must be some origins in this family.


    She frowned and said, "then sister Xinmei will have to go out of town to live. I don''t think it''s convenient for her."


    "Why does she have to buy a house?" Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment, but still asked. Xueyuan, the girl, was almost ready to answer questions. She was much more adorable than that woman. She could not move but twist with him.


    "Well, I learned today that you drove them away. Besides, she doesn''t seem to get along with her stepmother. Besides, how can this married daughter live in her mother''s house for a long time? I''m afraid it will hinder the reputation of the Marquis''s residence? " Xue Yuan guesses that only Liu Xinmei will know the real reason.


    "Oh? Isn''t Madame Ann always famous for her virtue? " Murong Yifei asked.


    "Not for outsiders yet?" Snow kite curled her mouth.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is filled with a trace of guilt, so to speak, she has never had a good day. The Marquis house and the palace owe her!


    "Maybe I''ve been idle for a long time and want to sell it." He said faintly, but in his heart he secretly scolded: "stupid woman, Hou Fu can''t accommodate you, won''t you come back to the palace? Is your face worth more than mine


    "Well, we''ll ask again in three days." Xueyuan still holds a glimmer of hope.


    "Is the king''s son going to live this life with her?" Murong Yifei slightly angry.


    "It''s better than being left alone or left alone." Xueyuan said fearlessly.


    Murong Yifei can''t argue with her, so she pretends not to hear and laughs.


    "Well, that''s all I know. I''ve been walking for a day. I''m so tired. I''m going back to have a rest Xueyuan said as she went out.


    "Lord, the old river in the north house has come and said that he has something to see him." Xuankun saw that Xueyuan had been there all the time, so he didn''t come to report it. He had to wait until this time.


    "Tell him to come in." He didn''t know the purpose of his coming.


    "The villain has seen the Lord." Lao Jiang kneels down and says hello to Murong Yifei.


    "Get up!" Murong Yifei waved.


    "Lord, this is the case. Today two girls came to the north of the city, and somehow they fell in love with the house in our palace and said they would definitely buy it." The old man returned to the river sincerely."Do you have to buy it? If the king does not sell it. Do they dare to take advantage of it Murong Yifei is very unhappy when he hears the speech.


    "The young girl was very young, but she was very arrogant. She said that she could buy a house. The older one, who looked like a lady, was still very kind. He asked the old slave to take a good message with his family, saying that he liked the house very much. It was a waste of time to leave it empty. " Old river original original telling.


    It''s almost the same. If you ask for help, you should look like you''re asking! Murong Yifei felt more comfortable. Needless to say, the boaster must be Xueyuan. The girl also learned how to act like a fox and a tiger outside, but is this to rely on his potential to buy his house?


    "Well, if they really want to buy it, I can think about it." Murong Yifei said.


    "What?" Lao Jiang was stunned. The king never only bought property, but it was the first time that he sold it. How could his master think that he was not short of money?


    "But this king has a condition. If they agree, they will sell it; if they don''t, they don''t have to discuss it." Murong Yifei thought, he can not be so cheap Liu Xinmei.


    "Lord, what are the conditions? I''ll give you a reply Lao Jiang said.


    He came here only to give an answer to the other party, and let them die. I didn''t expect that the Lord really moved his mind and wanted to sell this house!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Do you really want to sell that house?" Lao Jiang asked with astonishment.


    "But I will keep some for my own use." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice that he did not believe that the woman could escape from the horizon.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to take some trouble. I think it''s spacious." Lao Jiang shook his head,


    "it''s just a new gate. I just want the courtyard with bamboo, and the rest can be cut at will." Murong Yifei is not too fussy. What he wants is to be able to inquire about her movements. It is much more convenient to stay in a courtyard.


    "The villain understands." Lao Jiang nodded repeatedly.


    "That''s it!" Murong Yifei sat back at the back of the book case.


    "Lord, do you really want to sell that house?" Xuankun asked, where is remote, and once arranged the brothers of the flame alliance there!


    Murong Yifei said with a bitter face: "if you don''t sell it, I''m afraid someone will come to the door."


    "Who is so brave? How dare you think of him? " Xuankun was out of balance at once. In his heart, the master is immortal, and he has always been in awe.


    "The one in Ruyan Pavilion is the mastermind, and the girl Xueyuan may have a part." Murong Yifei laughingly shakes his head, this is not a family do not enter a door, go around but become this situation.


    "Oh..." xuankun nodded clearly. There was nothing strange about it. The prince probably did this to please the princess.


    Alas, if you want to understand, if you let go earlier, where can you make such an impassable situation? But the princess was also wrong. She took her son away without saying a word. It was not for fun.


    When Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan appeared again in the north of the city, they were surprised to find that the courtyard wall had been demolished. Now there are two doors on that section of the wall.


    "It seems that they are not going to sell it." Liu Xinmei said listlessly, turning to go back.


    "When we are all here, why not ask more questions?" Xueyuan didn''t give up saying that she went straight to you and knocked on the door knocker.


    "Creak" a, the gate slowly opened, old river head with a smile came out.


    "Old man, is this house still on sale?" Xue Yuan immediately asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK to sell it, but my master proposed to keep a courtyard for my own use." Laojiangtou pointed inside and said.


    However, in a few days, the middle of the broad courtyard was set up with a wall more than one person high, and a wide courtyard was divided into two parts.


    "What does that mean?" Xueyuan looks in and is confused for a moment.


    "My master likes this bamboo Bush best, so he divided the house into two courtyards, which are sold there." Lao Jiang pointed to the courtyard separated by a wall and said that even the gate had just been replaced.


    "Old man, if I want to buy all of them, isn''t it good?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    This is the owner of which family, just to watch a few clumps of bamboo, willfully changed the appearance of the yard. However, it is not strange to think about it carefully. He is willing to leave such a large house there at will. What else can''t be done?


    "Haha, my master actually doesn''t sell it. It''s not that the villain said it for such a long time that he reluctantly agreed. That clump of bamboo is his favorite thing. He comes here to enjoy it several times a year. Naturally, he is reluctant to part with it. That''s why he thought of such an idea. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. We can live by ourselves Lao Jiang said a lot of garrulous, in order to be worthy of Liu Xinmei''s reward for him.


    "Old man, can we go in and have a look?" Liu Xinmei asked, if the change is too much, it is not worth considering.


    "Yes, you can. Just go in." Because of Murong Yifei''s command, Lao Jiang also became a good talker.


    Liu Xinmei walks in slowly. The green bamboo stands tall in the wind. Obviously, the courtyard is smaller. It seems that the owner really likes it.


    "I''ll take a look over there." Liu Xinmei came back from a brand-new door.


    Fortunately, the pavilions, pavilions and pavilions should be standing there, and the remaining space is large enough, even if there are dozens or hundreds of people living at the same time, they will not feel crowded. She couldn''t help shaking her head. The owner was very strange. If she liked bamboo, where could she plant another clump?


    "Old man, is your master very eccentric?" The snow kite chirped.


    "Of course not. My master is very good. He is generous and pitiful for his servants. There is no such a good master any more. " Lao Jiang didn''t dare to follow Xueyuan''s words. Murong Yifei was really good to them. He was a very idle man and had rich monthly money.


    "Sister Xinmei, you''d better think about it. I always think there''s something strange here." The snow kite muttered.


    "Old man, isn''t it dirty here?" Liu Xinmei was said by her heart a jump, quickly asked.


    "How can this happen? I''m not living here yet? " Old river head stares up the eye to say, he is a living person, is the best example."That''s it, but I don''t know how much money it costs here?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Two thousand taels." Lao Jiangtou put up two fingers.


    "Two thousand taels?" Xue Yuan exclaimed, wow, how many pairs of earrings and how many bracelets are there? Isn''t it said that in ancient times, a few Wen could buy a few steamed bread and baked bread?


    Liu Xinmei frowned and thought for a moment. It seemed that the two thousand taels were really not cheap. At the beginning, she redeemed Xiangye, but it was only a few dozen taels of silver. In this way, the dead thing was worth more than the living.


    "I''ll give you a definite answer after I go back to discuss it." Although Liu Xinmei now has some spare money in her hand, she is still not that extravagant and wasteful. She has to go back and ask whether the price is fair.


    "No problem." Lao Jiangtou is not wordy. The Lord will not be short of this silver, but he does not know that his master is short of a chance to get the first month.


    "Sister Xinmei, is it expensive? Can you bring it out? " Xueyuan kept asking.


    "Is it expensive? I really don''t understand. I''ll find out when I go back to ask, but this little silver should still be difficult for me. " Liu Xinmei said confidently.


    "That''s good. I''m going to get some for you secretly." Xueyuan said and spat out her tongue.


    "Chuchi -" Liu Xinmei laughed. If the prince an''s house lost silver, would it cause a great disturbance?


    "Is it not for you? Make fun of me! I''ll ignore you later. " Xueyuan pouted in protest.


    "Thank you very much, thank you so much." Liu Xinmei smiles. Is it that the person who is going to be a thief is so magnanimous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Liu Yi and his son are not in the capital for ten years. They are a little strange to everything here. When Liu Xinmei asked about the price of the house, they didn''t give any pertinent suggestions. It''s only two thousand taels, which is acceptable to an official family, and there is no objection.


    "Sister, it''s just that the north of the city is a little remote. I''m afraid it''s not so convenient to get in and out." Liu Junxi pondered for a moment. He wanted her to live in the shade under his big tree.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t care. She wants to live alone. The world is too small. No matter whether she wants to or not, when she looks up or turns around, she will meet those people she doesn''t want to see. She just wants to live a quiet life with her children, no calculation, no fighting, and no need to guard against anyone all day. People''s heart is complex. If life is complicated, the heart will be too tired to breathe.


    "Brother, it''s not far from 49 cities. I just don''t like it very much. " She was smiling.


    "Well, I''ll choose some of my own guards. OK, I''ll be your bodyguard." Liu Junxi always felt uneasy. All the people she took were old and weak women and children. If there was an accident, there would be no messenger.


    "Thank you very much Liu Xinmei happily thanks.


    Well, this brother is still very considerate. He will put himself in her place and think for her. Even if he doesn''t make this proposal, she is going to invite some guards. A large group of young women live alone. It''s not good to attract some evil wolves and sex wolves.


    "Since you have made up your mind not to go back to Lord an''s house and insist on moving out, my father will choose some servants to give you." Liu Yi also said that being in charge of one''s own affairs has both advantages and disadvantages. He needs a certain amount of money to support him. He has to take all aspects into consideration. He always needs a few experienced people to help him.


    "It''s a pity that all the people left by my mother have left the Jingbian Marquis''s house. Otherwise, it would have been great!" Liu Xinmei said regretfully.


    Her mother is so smart and capable, and the people she serves are all selected from different levels. It must be easy and easy to use. There are no weak soldiers under the strong general!


    "All gone?" Liu Yi''s eyebrows are tightly locked up. He knows that there were many people in the Ning family who were married with each other, and they all knew the rules.


    "Yes, mother Feng or I had a hard time finding it back. Thanks to sister-in-law''s help!" Liu Xinmei replied.


    "How did they leave?" Liu Yi asked, this time back, he really can''t see many familiar faces.


    Most of the servants of his Liu family signed live contracts. Although they had to go through layers of checks when they came, there was nothing to stop them from going. If you don''t make mistakes, you can do it here all the time. His Liu family is not the kind of rich and unfriendly dignitaries who treat their servants harshly. They have never made any disputes over this. Since it''s Ning Xue''s dowry, she must have signed a death contract. How could she leave together? There seems to be a big problem.


    "How did you leave? It''s not Mrs. Ann''s pressure to leave Liu Xinmei has no choice but to spread out her hands. She has asked mother Feng. If she leaves voluntarily, she will have to pay for the cost of settling down and travelling. If she doesn''t obey the arrangement, she will have to let the Marquis of Jingbian sell it. Is it not easy to find an excuse for disobeying the rules?


    "Well, why?" Liu Yi asked angrily.


    It seems that it was a wrong decision for anliuyan to deal with all the major and minor affairs of Jingbian Houfu. Those people have always been loyal to Ning Xue, and naturally they will take good care of Liu Xinmei, the little master. Just how careless he was, it took him ten years to discover this matter at the reminder of his daughter. This seemingly gentle and virtuous woman turned out to be a very resourceful woman. I really don''t know how his little daughter grew up under her calculation. No wonder the child always looked submissive before she got married. Maybe that''s the only way she can protect herself.


    Why else? Because I''m a thorn in her eye! Liu Xinmei turned her eyes speechless. She was really worried about the intelligence quotient of this cheap father. Alas, it''s a miracle to be able to come back safe and sound after so many years of fighting in the battlefield! It''s so obvious. Why do you ask me? This age all live to the dog... Well, where did he live?


    "Dad, the position of this legitimate eldest daughter is highly valued." Liu Junxi looks a little gloomy, some people think too much, just don''t know if they have that blessing.


    In this society, the status of legitimate eldest son and legitimate eldest daughter is higher than that of other brothers and sisters. The eldest son is almost a prince in the royal family. He can inherit the title of his ancestors in the residence of the prince and Duke. In ordinary families, he is the future head of the family, and his family wealth is richer than that of his younger brothers. If the legitimate eldest daughter, it is also necessary to choose a well-off family to marry in the past, and then good to help her mother''s family.


    "You mean..." Liu Yi''s eyes are killing. If this is the case, she will be unforgivable.


    He had heard of the fighting in the back house, but he didn''t expect it would be his turn one day. Alas, only a wife with hair is the most reliable. If Ning xueruo lives to now, where can such a thing happen?"You should be careful. If she does something unforgivable, she will not be able to accommodate her in the Jingbian mansion." Liu Yi says in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Liu Junxi agreed. He had already seen that anliuyan was not a man of good mind. He was just wondering why his father couldn''t see it? Are they fans of the game? Or is she so disguised?


    This anliuyan not only has a good reputation in the Jingbian Marquis''s house, but also in the circle of the noble ladies in the capital city. They all say that the Marquis of Jingbian is a blessed man. His first wife is a man of both talent and appearance and rich financial resources. She is also a practical beauty, virtuous and capable. She is well-organized at home and abroad, and does not let Liu Yifen at all Heart.


    "Father, forget it! What else can we find after all these years? Besides, she gave birth to two sisters Liu Xinmei sighed and retreated.


    She is not a white lotus, not so kind. This an''s mother and daughter, but none of them have ever been kind to themselves, no one will take her as a family. return with kindness? Hehe, she really can''t do it.


    "If those two girls are on their own, I won''t treat them badly." Liu Yi said, no matter how it is also his own daughter! Although the orchid was a little impatient, Liu Xinhe was clever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to say more. It''s useless to say more about some things, but what she saw is more real. In the eyes of ordinary people, this an Shi also did not make much mistake, who won''t be partial to his own daughter? It''s very normal that anliuyan doesn''t like himself. It''s a man. It''s understandable that she has two sides and three swords. It''s just that she cleaned up Mrs. Ning''s people. Is it really just that simple to see?


    "Brother, don''t frighten the snake. After all, it''s a family, and we still have to get along with each other in the future." Liu Xinmei winked at her brother. The latter nodded slightly, and it was comfortable to deal with people who understood.


    She did not intend to stay in the dispute, though it was because of her. This is just to ask the Liu family father and son to give the original owner of the body an account. Only when anliuyan is punished properly can those who die unjustly be at peace. As long as her task is to teach well, she doesn''t have to bear the revenge. This is the Liu family''s own business. She is a married daughter, or she should not be more important to Fu An Wang Fu''s family.


    Liu Xinmei quickly bought the house, and Jingbian Houfu also sent a lot of support, and soon the house was renovated and added many necessary things, like a real home. Pick a sunny day, Liu Xinmei took her own men and horses, and set off in a mighty way.


    More than a dozen bodyguards were sent here from Jingbian Marquis''s house. Some older women and court officials were also sent here, and they bought many crude servants from renyazi. It''s such a big house. It''s made of starch, kitchen and shopping. Where doesn''t it need people?


    Liu Xinmei looked at the dark crowd and felt a little confused. I was a mother. So many people needed her to support her. Suddenly, she felt the pressure was huge! Even if her shop is thriving under the care of fragrant leaves, it will still be in deficit if she keeps such a group of people for a long time.


    "Princess, everyone is waiting for you to speak." Willow leaves quietly remind in her ear.


    Princess? She is not ready to call her. Well, how to introduce her identity is a difficult problem. miss? Ha ha, she is still standing beside such a big son!


    "Well, call me mistress later." Liu Xinmei has just said that she repented. Since the master is divided into men and women, she should have a place around her. But she didn''t feel like she needed it. She has to use her strength to prove that she has earned money, brought her children and raised a family with her own ability. She can live well without a man.


    "You will call me master in the future." This is not a constant change, but a betrayal. Although the appellation is more general, it is very suitable for her.


    "Princess..." Liu Ye Er called in a low voice.


    "Oh, no more." Liu Xinmei waves her hand impatiently. In this new home, she wants to start a new life. The man had better go far away, and don''t have any involvement with her.


    "Miss..." Liu Ye Er is still not used to it.


    "No more." Liu Xinmei helplessly said, alas, she picked up a lovely son, but she lost her daughter''s innocence. She didn''t know whether she was making or losing money.


    "That..." willow leaf son also tangled.


    "Well, it''s decided. These two words are still very aggressive." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to waste time because of this. It''s just a title. It''s better to call comrade in modern society. No, it seems that comrades have changed their taste! They are directly divided into two camps. People all over the world are "handsome men" and "beautiful women".


    "Well, have you met the master?" Liu ye''er had to take the lead in accepting the title.


    "I''ve seen the master." Everyone yelled with one voice. They were really curious about the new master. Isn''t she supposed to be called "madam" at this age and dress?


    "I don''t have any rules. I just want everyone to be safe. I don''t like to be intrigued, but I''m not afraid to be calculated. My work here is not very heavy. Maybe after a period of time, there will be additional tasks for you


    At this point, she deliberately pauses for a moment to see the reaction.


    Most people are honest to listen, only a few people whispered with the people around them, seems to have some complaints.


    "But don''t worry about it. There are extra wages for extra tasks, but not everyone has such an opportunity. Only those hardworking and down-to-earth people will have this benefit." Liu Xinmei stares at those people specially.


    Everyone''s face was beaming. Didn''t they come out to earn more money? If you work here for a long time, you can support your family.


    Liu Xinmei has decided that she wants to expand her business projects. There are so many ready-made staff here. As long as she chooses the right direction, it will be no problem to raise such a large group of people. At the same time, these people also have an extra income. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    Those who had discussed before immediately bowed their heads. Although the new master was young, he was really not easy to provoke! Wine red face, money and silk moving people, who does not want to have more money?"Mother Feng, you are in charge of the affairs in the inner court." Liu Xinmei is still very dependent on Mrs. Ning''s confidant.


    "Yes, thank you, Wang... Master." Although she was old, she was still very alert and changed her mouth in time.


    "Liu Bo is in charge of the affairs outside. You are my housekeeper." Liu Xinmei said to an old man that this was sent from Liu Yi''s house, and he should be familiar with the affairs in the government.


    "Thank you, master." Liu Bo''s upright waist is more straight. He has been following the Marquis for many years. Money is a small matter. What is rare is this glory.


    "All the people in my house will follow Liu ye''er''s arrangement. You can choose the maid who is close to me." Liu Xinmei has always been grateful to Liu ye''er.


    "Master." Willow leaf son also moved red eye socket son.


    The servant girls she brought were all in charge of some things, and they were all smiling.


    "It''s a pity that Xiaoyu is not here." Liu ye''er said with regret that the girl was smart and smart, and she would never make mistakes when she was put by the master''s side.


    "She is responsible for my share of the family business." Liu Xinmei is smiling. She is bold and careful, and she is loyal to her. She is at ease when she is guarding that pile of treasures in Prince an''s mansion!


    "So it is." Willow leaf son nods, that wench is also strange, since with the young lady, a heart completely pours on the young lady''s body, sometimes even the prince''s account does not buy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Bought it?" Murong Yifei picked her eyebrows and asked the old Jiang touer.


    "Yes, two thousand taels of silver!" Old Jiang tou''er was very surprised. He saw that such a young woman with a young son had spent a lot of money on repairing these days. Just a couple of young mother and son were living in a lot of servants, and the whole courtyard became lively.


    "The whole yard has been renovated over the past few days. It''s very imposing." Old Jiang continued to report that it seems that the woman has a strong force behind her. How can ordinary people have such a skill?


    "Go back to the cashier''s office and pay a sum of money. It''s time for us to clean up." Murong Yifei''s light command.


    "Yes, but there are some villains living there. Is it necessary?" Lao Jiang is really concerned about King an. The house in the north of the city is not as lively as other courtyards. At least, there will be a chance to see Wang Ye for a year.


    "Make it more elegant, and I will move there after a while." Murong Yifei said.


    ¡°£¿¡± Old Jiang touer''s face is astonished. Can''t the good prince an''s residence live? How can they compare with Lord an''s residence there?


    "Lord, there is no room for these people." Old Jiang touer said.


    Oh, I knew I wouldn''t sell that half! Now, the princesses and wives have no place to arrange.


    "The people here won''t pass." Murong Yifei said that the things between him and Liu Xinmei were really not wanted to be known by outsiders.


    "Oh Old Jiang tou''er suddenly realized that Wang Ye is preparing to cultivate himself and nature in the past! Although the yard is small, it has five internal organs. As long as it is not inhabited by many people, it is really a quiet and elegant place.


    "Jiangbo, let''s transfer some people from all over the place." Xuankun said to the old Jiang touer who was about to leave.


    "What do you want those people to do?" Old Jiang tou''er asked.


    "Did you not eat fireworks in the past?" Asked xuankun.


    Lao Jiang''s head was patted. No matter where the LORD goes, he naturally needs proper service. Where can he be careless?


    "Thank you very much for reminding me." He was so grateful that when he was old, his head was not bright, and he was not so thoughtful about things.


    "Good to say." Xuankun smiles. He thinks that he can meet the girl liuyeer soon. When the time comes, she will stare with surprise.


    This side just stopped, and there began to decorate the house with great fanfare, because it was the Lord who wanted to live here, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Lao jiangtou''er personally took a man to supervise the work, for fear that there was a place that the LORD would not be satisfied with.


    "Master, are you going to move someone over there?" Willow leaf son craned neck, but the courtyard wall is too high, she can''t see anything.


    "It''s a strange person. How can the courtyard, which has been idle for a long time, suddenly think of people living in it?" Liu Xinmei is also very puzzled.


    Listen to the man left behind. The host family cherished that clump of bamboo, but now the bamboo leaves are yellow, the fool would not appreciate it at this time.


    "What about him? If we live in ours, it doesn''t matter who or what. " Liu Xinmei is in the right mood. Now she is in charge of the whole family. She doesn''t have to look at whose face she is.


    "Master, it''s so busy here!" Xiangye also moved here, she is now very good, there are special carriage in and out, temperament also more a calm.


    "It''s a pity you don''t live here long." Liu Xinmei shakes her head.


    "What? Master, did I do something wrong? " Xiangye was shocked.


    "Of course not. It''s just that you are a girl and you can''t stay with me all your life." Liu Xinmei said.


    A man should be married and a woman should be married. These girls around her are not young. Now that they have leisure time, they can make good plans for their future.


    "Ha ha, if I were a man, I couldn''t stay with the master all my life." Xiangye said that she also laughed.


    "What?" Liu Xinmei is stunned.


    "Hee hee, it''s a big deal that I won''t marry people all my life. But if I''m a man, I''ll be gossiping if I don''t marry all my life." Xiangye is not more than those girls. She has a much broader horizon. Her relationship with Liu Xinmei is not like a complete master slave. She talks casually.


    "I think of one thing when you say that." Liu Xinmei frowned, her eyes narrowed slightly, even she didn''t find it. This action was like Murong Yifei.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu ye''er and Xiang ye asked at the same time. Now they can speak freely here. They are not afraid that walls have ears.


    "I remember Wen Ruo had a bodyguard around him. What was his name?" She tried to think about it.


    "It''s Wenfeng." Liu ye''er is familiar with the situation in Prince an''s residence.


    "He is not young, but he has no intention to let him go, whether he is a writer or not. To tell you the truth, do you still need to bring your own bodyguards when you live in Lord Ann''s house? " Liu Xinmei thinks more and more suspicious."Lord Wen attaches great importance to this daughter." Said the willow leaf.


    "Do you remember the Doctor Lin who died suddenly in Prince Ann''s mansion?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Of course, he is the confidant of Wen side imperial concubine!" Liu ye''er is the last to see him. He didn''t care about the life and death of the master at first, but he also begged him desperately.


    "They are all Wen ruo''s confidants. Is it Wenfeng who did it?" Liu Xinmei murmured to herself.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Both of them were confused.


    Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan visited the scene of the crime and found some clues. However, at that time, there were many men in the house, and there were no suspicious targets at that time. They just affirmed that they were a person with low status but good Kung Fu. Now think carefully, Wenfeng is right on the number. With her head spinning rapidly, the more she thought about it, the more likely it was. For so many years, the detective was not in vain, although the business was not very suitable.


    "I mean, I seem to know who killed Dr. Lin." Liu Xinmei pondered for a moment.


    "Who is it?" Both girls asked in unison.


    "Wenfeng." After repeated deliberation, Liu Xinmei determines the suspect.


    "No? How can a dog bite a dog if they are all Wen side concubines? " Liu ye''er doesn''t believe it.


    "In the final analysis, Wenfeng is still a member of the literary family, and only obeys Wen Ruo. It is not the peace of Prince an''s residence that she maintains, but Wen ruo''s vital interests." Liu Xinmei has a reasonable analysis. Well, her expertise has come in handy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    After changing her identity for such a long time, Liu Xinmei felt for the first time that she didn''t study in vain in her major. Although the scope of analysis was not consistent, she always applied what she had learned. Suddenly, she felt as bright as the sunshine in March.


    "Well, is that possible? Why? " Liu ye''er can''t believe it. It''s a living human life. How can it be deprived so easily? She knew that Wen side imperial concubine was not good enough, but she could not imagine that she was so vicious. Is also a flower like weak woman, really will have such a vicious heart?


    "There''s nothing impossible. Why? Of course, I''m used to living a high life, and now I feel aggrieved." Liu Xinmei shakes her head and sighs.


    She never mind who climbs higher than her, but it is absolutely impossible to take her as a stepping stone. No intention of bitter struggle for spring, a Ren Qunfang envy. Scattered into mud for dust, only incense as before. How can those who grew up in the backyard and used to see each other''s strife understand her heart?


    "Well, you don''t have to kill people, then?" Xiangye said timidly.


    "Well, what''s the matter? When we were in the cold garden, we were also cheated by Wen side imperial concubine. Otherwise, could our master suffer such a big crime? " Liu ye''er knows Wen ruo''s means, and believes Liu Xinmei''s inference.


    Xiangye doesn''t know what happened in lengyuan. Looking at Liu Xinmei and Liu ye''er, she has more sympathy. They have suffered hardships. Isn''t it a miracle that she can survive safely?


    Liu Xinmei nodded. It''s not that she didn''t report the time. If she didn''t die, she wouldn''t die. No wonder she was.


    "But, master, we have all left Lord Ann''s house. What does this have to do with us?" Willow leaves don''t want to get into trouble.


    Liu Xinmei is stunned. Yes, they all return to the bridge and return to the road. What''s the relationship between them?


    "Yes, I forgot." Liu Xinmei patted her head and hated her meddling.


    "Master, I think you are unforgettable Two girls jokingly said.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly explodes. Who can''t forget his mother''s old love? She has nothing to do with Murong Yifei fart, OK? But this word said, is no one believe ah, after all, so big a son standing in front of it!


    She wrung her eyebrows and groaned, pretending to be angry and said, "you two are talking nonsense again. Tomorrow I will send you two back to Lord an''s house. No, I will find a tooth to sell."


    Xiangye said weakly: "master, now I am a free body!"


    This is where she is grateful to Liu Xinmei. She not only redeems her life, but also gives you such a good job.


    "You promised me, master." Liu ye''er also makes up such a sentence, but she has some troubles. Her home is in Jingbian Houfu. Where else can she go?


    "You two..." Liu Xinmei is speechless. They are determined. Can''t she deal with it?


    "We''re both loyal." These two wenches see good, left Liu Xinmei, where to find such a good master son such a good job? Don''t take the initiative to leave, but will not leave.


    "That''s about it." Liu Xinmei stares at them and laughs.


    Or their own home comfortable ah, can indulge in laughter, can also say all kinds of things at will, without so much unnecessary worry. Liu Xinmei feels that her decision is simply too wise. Now she is very comfortable everywhere.


    "Master, you said just now that there are extra things for us to do. What is that?" Liu Ye Er asked curiously.


    There are only two masters in this new house, but there are so many servants. It''s very easy to clean the cracks in the door every day. It doesn''t take much effort to clean the cracks in the door every day!


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I will invite people back to teach them some skills. At least we can open an embroidery workshop here. Besides, I want to expand the business projects and mobilize the leisure time of these people. In this way, I don''t need too much energy and money to support this family. "


    This is the real purpose of Liu Xinmei. She can live a well-off life by relying on the three shops. It''s hard to bear such a heavy responsibility. She doesn''t want to be dragged to death!


    "Master, that''s a good idea." Xiangye is in business and is very interested in this.


    "Well, I''m just going to open an embroidery workshop first. The girls in the house will get more income. For the Mammy, I will arrange some work as much as I can." Liu Xinmei said her plan.


    "Master, those big men need good planning." Xiangye said.


    "Yes, slowly." Liu Xinmei doesn''t have so many good ideas for the time being.


    "Well, it''s OK. My name is Yunrui. I''m also looking out for opportunities." Xiangye said.


    "Yunrui? Is that Mr. Yun? Are you both so familiar now? " Liu Ye Er asked, with a bad smile on his face.


    "No, it''s just that I have some daily contact. It''s very convenient to call them by their first name." Xiangye explained, a little embarrassed."Oh, by the way, I won''t sell you. I can marry you all out so that I can collect some betrothal gifts." Liu Xinmei''s eyes suddenly brightened, touched his chin and laughed maliciously.


    "Ah? Not really? " Liu ye''er is shocked. She is still the master''s son. Do you want to be so unlucky.


    Although it is common to be accused of marriage by the master and son, it is not all for the sake of some interests. Many powerful housekeepers and moms will take the opportunity to ask the master for some girls they like everyday and marry their relatives. It will not cost much.


    "Yes Liu Xinmei deliberately picked up her chin, carefully looked at her face, and at the same time also issued a "tut tut" exclamation, "this little girl looks good, I don''t know who will be so lucky?"


    "Master!" Liu ye''er almost cried. How could there be a princess in this frivolous appearance, not everyone''s dignified manner?


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you. I am a very democratic person. Marriage without love is immoral. I will not be such a villain. " Liu Xinmei has had enough of it.


    Two girls are inexplicably looking at her, what is this saying? What is democracy? What does it have to do with morality? Their marriage and love can''t get along with each other. Other people''s marriages are the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers. These servants don''t even have this blessing. Everything is decided by the master.


    "Well, master, do you mean that I can choose my own husband?" Willow leaf son carefully asked, in the heart some small expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Willow leaves that look forward to the small eyes, make Liu Xinmei laugh, ha ha, little girl spring heart is also!


    "Well, if you can, who are you going to choose?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    "I, where do I have anyone to choose? But that''s what I said Liu ye''er is so shy that she doesn''t dare to look up at Liu Xinmei. Oh, how shameful!


    "If not, I''ll choose for you! You have suffered so much and suffered so much for me. You must make up for it. Don''t worry, we won''t go climbing the branch. In my opinion, it''s good to choose a bodyguard. " Liu Xinmei seems to have thought for a while and said.


    Bodyguards? Willow leaf son''s eyes out of a small star, ha ha, is the master son to know her mind?


    "Master, what do you mean?" Willow leaves full of expectations.


    "Well, I''ll say hello to my elder brother later." Liu Xinmei waved her hand, so it was decided.


    "Young master?" Liu ye''er is completely in a daze. What does this have to do with the eldest young master?


    "Yes, the guards of Jingbian Houfu are excellent, but I''m not familiar with them. I''ll ask my elder brother to pay attention to it. I''ll choose one with good temper, good skill and, most importantly, it''s good for you, and then I''ll marry you out Liu Xinmei''s hand heavily patted on the willow leaf''s shoulder.


    "Ah?" Willow leaf son as if to eat a mouthful of yellow lotus, bitter a face, what can''t say, seem to be where make a mistake!


    "Master, I don''t go anywhere. I''ll stay with you and take care of you and the little prince all my life." Liu ye''er said wrongly, hum, she thought she had a tacit understanding with the master. Now it seems that she has wishful thinking!


    "Willow leaf, do you have someone in mind?" Xiangye asked, this mood change is too big, great joy and great sorrow, as if the moment from heaven to hell like.


    "No! Don''t be suspicious. " Willow leaf son reluctantly smile, but that smile is uglier than cry.


    "If not, it''s up to me." Liu Xinmei carries her hands.


    "No Liu ye''er can''t help it. She just said that marriage without love is immoral. Now she is ready to do immoral things.


    "That, I, I like big brother Xuan." Liu ye''er blushed and was about to bleed, but if she didn''t say it, the master might have given her to someone, and it would be too late to repent at that time.


    "No. How can we have anything to do with Lord an''s house again? " Liu Xinmei said majestically.


    "That..." the tears of willow leaf son turn in the orbit of the eye, is not willing to let it fall. Yes, the master is ready to separate from Lord an, how can he be so kind as to get together with xuankun?


    "Ha ha ha..." Liu Xinmei burst out laughing with her stomach in her arms. This girl is really deceiving!


    "Master, don''t laugh. Liu ye''er is very sad." I can''t even see the fragrant leaves.


    "Ha ha ha, I teased her. Do you believe that? I''ve seen it for a long time. You two are so excited that you can''t beat each other? Xuankun is xuankun, Murong Yifei is Murong Yifei, which can not be confused. After you get married, you settle down outside. You can''t see the annoying guy Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "Master, you..." the willow leaves, who had just resisted tears, began to cry and laugh. Maybe this is what the master said about love. When I think of separation, my heart and eyes are sour. When I heard the news, I felt more relaxed than ever before.


    "Don''t worry. When we settle down, I''ll try to get him to take the initiative to propose marriage. We girls must be reserved." Liu Xinmei said.


    Willow leaves red face no words, happiness came too suddenly, she needs time to digest.


    "Be honest, who is your sweetheart?" Liu Xinmei is going to be a matchmaker today.


    "Master, I am still young." Xiangye finds an excuse.


    In ancient times, the women with hairpin would soon make a marriage and get ready to get married. Liu ye''er is 18 years old. It''s time to talk about marriage, but it''s because of Liu Xinmei''s delay. On the one hand, there was no one to make the decision for her. On the other hand, she was worried about the young lady and her son. She was the only one they could trust. Xiangye is not the same. The girl is short of hairpin for a few days. However, she is very satisfied with the job and doesn''t want to get married so early.


    "Silly girl, don''t marry first! But have a goal in mind. This woman is hard hurt at the age of 15 or 16, just like the green leaves just picked, fresh and tender, with crystal dew! But once you get older, it''s as if the vegetables lose their moisture and become yellow. The taste and taste are greatly reduced. " Liu Xinmei is a figurative metaphor, persuading fragrant leaves with painstaking efforts.


    "Master, I think it''s good for you to be a matchmaker." Xiangye pouted and said angrily.


    They are more and more dishonest. When they are free, they will make fun of them."Well, in the future, I will open such a facade to do something good for the crazy men and women in the world." Liu Xinmei said solemnly.


    Oh, that''s a good idea! Liu Xinmei is going to open a marriage agency in the future. Men and women in this era either listen to their parents'' arrangements or attend some public occasions. However, what they know is superficial. Whether the two people''s personalities and temperaments are compatible or not can only be left to fate. That''s why many couples seem to be on good terms, right?


    "Do you really want to do it?" Xiangye was stunned and asked, why are their masters more and more wayward? The matchmaker''s impression is not very good. Besides, they only know a few people. How can they do such a thing?


    "Well." Liu Xinmei has an idea in her mind. She doesn''t want to be an ordinary matchmaker. If she wants to do it, she will set up a senior blind date club. It is said that it is a very profitable industry!


    "Don''t you want to redeem me, Xiangye?" Liu ye''er has not forgotten to pay attention to the happiness of her sisters.


    "False, where do I have such relatives?" Xiangye sighs, her parents died, just let her taste the warmth and coldness of the world.


    "Stupid, it''s not easy to be a relative?" Said Liu Xinmei, rolling her eyes.


    "Master, do you have a good idea?" Asked the willow leaf.


    "Well, if you are in love with each other, marriage is the best way." Ha ha, just came out to live the first day, she looked after the two marriage, and when her club is run, it will be a great success.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "It''s dry and dry. Be careful of the fire." There were bangs outside. It was late at night.


    "Oh, it''s time to rest." Willow leaf son exclaimed, several people said lively, all forgot the hour.


    "Well, you don''t have to go to bed early and get up early." Liu Xinmei stretched out her waist. From now on, no one will restrain her behavior, nor worry about who will accuse her of neglecting her image.


    "I don''t have this blessing!" Xiangye complains that she is busy like a top every day. Fortunately, there is always a reward for giving. Now her income is not comparable to that of ordinary men. She can also live a life of luxury and luxury in a short time.


    "In this way, I will take a day off every seven days. It''s not just fragrant leaves, but all the shop assistants and shopkeepers are like this! What''s more, it will be the same in our house. " Liu Xinmei thinks it''s inhumane to spend a year without rest.


    "Really?" Xiangye exclaimed excitedly, how could her master be so lovely? If it goes on like this, it''s much easier for them to hire people in the store than others.


    Looking at the beaming smile under the light, Liu Xinmei is also a bit proud. The talents who will rest will work better.


    Liu Bo and mother Feng were really experienced old people, and they soon settled the new house inside and outside. Although there are many new people, as long as the rules are made, everyone should abide by them. The people sent over from the prince''s house of Jingbian had always abided by their duties, and people everywhere were learning from each other and did not dare to go beyond them.


    This night is undoubtedly quiet. Liu Xinmei feels that the air she breathes is quite different from that of Prince an''s residence.


    "Mother, what do I do?" Extraordinary dressed neatly, but do not know where to go. He is going to school at this time.


    Er! Liu Xinmei patted her forehead, ha ha, everyone who should have been invited, but this gentleman was neglected. Education is the foundation of a long-term plan. This is exactly what we should never neglect. She thought for a moment and said, "or else my mother will invite you again, sir?"


    Extraordinary small eyebrows frowned, but did not say anything, he grew up in a relatively closed environment, careful that it is difficult to accept strangers. These two gentlemen, one father and the other, were invited by the fourth emperor''s uncle. These days, he is familiar with them, and they have feelings for each other.


    Looking at his reluctant appearance, Liu Xinmei had to bend down and coax him patiently: "otherwise, you can play at will in the mansion for a few days, or read with brother Liuwei for a few days, and then my mother will think of a way to bring a message to the two gentlemen?"


    "Brother Liuwei is much older than me and can''t read anywhere. What''s the fun here? " Extraordinary bored kick open the stone son of the foot edge.


    "Why don''t we start a school ourselves?" Liu Xinmei said suddenly.


    "Open a school? Isn''t it just to invite Mr. again? " Extraordinary pouts his lips.


    "No, I mean, recruit some people of your age, sir. We''ll study together." Liu Xinmei thinks that the child should contact people more. Boys should have a cheerful and sunny personality.


    "Will there be anyone?" If you ask me doubtfully, the prince an''s house and the prince''s house of Jingbian are both invited by themselves. I think other residences will do the same.


    "We, instead of recruiting children from wealthy families, will recruit those from ordinary families who are smart and eager to learn." Liu Xinmei said.


    "Good!" Extraordinary showed a smiling face, in fact, he has no playmates since childhood. If he can be lively, who would like to be lonely forever?


    Whoa! Liu Xinmei is at ease. This is also a matter of benefit to people. Many children of ordinary families, limited by the conditions, can''t afford Mr. Liu at home, so they just read a few words. Many gifted children are thus delayed. Learning may not change their fate, but it must be one of the channels. She herself is a good example, if not very diligent reading, she is a fatherless and motherless child, where would have a good life?


    "My mother, the gentleman invited by the fourth uncle is very good." Extraordinary with Liu Xinmei said, this is a common fault of people, he is a child is more so. Anyone who has something to do with Murong Yining is amiable in his heart.


    "This is easy to do. I''ll ask your fourth uncle to find him." Liu Xinmei agreed.


    When an invitation came down to the chengwangfu, Murong Yining was stunned. This letter belongs to Princess an, but the address is the house in the north of the city. Did she do something wrong and was driven out of the mansion by her second brother?


    Oh, what a worry! Murong Yining shakes his head and smiles. It''s ok now. After leaving Prince an''s house, I''m afraid it''s harder than the days of cold garden?


    "Come and prepare some daily necessities and a thousand taels of silver." Murong Yining is used to Liu Xinmei''s behavior of asking for help when he is in trouble. Er, only for the first time. Later, those later were just chance encounters. He helped out when he saw the injustice. Even if he changed someone else, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it.


    Although he knew that today''s Liu Xinmei is not the same as before, but a woman with a child alone, this life must be very difficult. Some silver money may help her tide over the present difficulties."I''ll send them to this address and tell the door that I''ll be on time tomorrow." Murong Yining said.


    "Yes." The servant agreed and went.


    When the three carriages stopped at the new house, the guard at the door was stunned and quickly went in to report. At the same time, she murmured to herself: it''s really strange that Princess an can''t live in the palace of Prince ANN, and she hides here alone with her son of honor. What''s more strange is that how can the man who is concerned about the princess of peace be his royal highness?


    "What? You said that King Cheng sent a lot of things? " Liu Xinmei is also stunned. It seems that she is not good enough. Murong Yining heard the news and thought that she was begging for help from him.


    In fact, it was very embarrassing to meet for the first time, but then she really changed everything by her own efforts. Did he not see it? However, since he has the intention, she is not easy to refuse.


    "Take it all, that is, invite the people of chengwangfu in." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, Princess Ann." The servant was respectful.


    "Well, thank you very much. Please express my thanks when you go back." Liu Xinmei took a large piece of silver and stuffed it to him. Anyway, the wool was on the sheep, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Hehe, she looked at the things in the yard and laughed happily. The yard cost her two thousand Liang silver. In a flash, she recovered half of the cost. This king Cheng was really generous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Murong Yining went to the north of the city without even returning to the palace. The second brother is really cruel. What can''t be done between husband and wife? What''s so hard for the mother and son?


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the bodyguard welcomed him. This was the first guest of their master. It was very noble!


    Liu Xinmei got a reward and led the extraordinary to take it out immediately.


    "Uncle Sihuang!" Every time you see Murong Yining, you are full of joy.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter? How did my second brother get here? " He asked anxiously.


    Get here? Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand. Hehe, he thought Murong Yifei''s hand can stretch for how long?


    "Well, don''t talk about him, so as not to affect my good mood. Well, I bought this house myself. In the future, you are welcome to come here whenever you like. " Liu Xinmei is very proud of her smile.


    "Bought... Bought?" Murong Yining stammered and asked, didn''t she know that this was also the property under the name of the second brother?


    "Yes, it cost me two thousand Liang silver! But this quiet environment suits me very well Liu Xinmei stretched out two fingers and swayed in front of Murong Yining.


    "Oh, oh." Murong Yining simply do not know what to say, this was originally the closest person, how can such a calculation? He didn''t know that the second elder brother was such a black man. Was he not guilty of accepting the silver?


    "But I think there are many servants in this house. Did you bring them from Lord an''s residence?" He asked.


    "I don''t have much to do with that. Most of these people are sent by the Jingbian Marquis''s house, and some of the rude servants have just bought them." Liu Xinmei has nothing to hide from Murong Yining. She really regards him as a good friend. The Murong family is closer to them, and the child is close to him.


    "Is there enough money?" He asked in a low voice.


    This place is not a cold garden, only their mother and son, master and servant three people, the total cost is not a few Liang silver. So many people are a big expense. Without the financial support of Lord an''s residence, they will not be able to make ends meet sooner or later.


    "I''m not a thief. I''ve caught one and become a hundred. I was poor when I first met you, but now, the situation has changed a lot. Well, I asked you to come, but I didn''t ask for help. " Liu Xinmei said wrongly. It seems that the first impression is very important!


    "Anything else?" He laughed and did not care about her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, that''s the boy. He likes the gentleman you introduced earlier. Can you contact him and let him teach here?" Liu Xinmei said as she invited him into the main hall.


    "Since I like it, I''ll explain it to my second brother." Murong Yining doesn''t know what''s the problem. Please sir, it''s just for the sake of children. If you don''t live in the house of Prince an, who will you preach to?


    "I don''t want to spend too much time with him." Liu Xinmei said hard.


    I wish I would never see you again!


    "But now that you are in Prince Ann''s house, I can''t go straight to ask for someone." Murong Yining said in embarrassment that he recommended people. If he wanted to go again, wouldn''t he become Xiao he or lose Xiao He?


    "It''s not easy. You can send a message or a letter to him and ask him to leave. I''m preparing to set up a school here. Those who want to read but can''t afford to read in the city can learn together. " Liu Xinmei said.


    "Are you going to open the school hall?" Murong Yining surprised to ask, here the cost is not enough for her headache?


    "Yes, those who want to come to study, those who have money will contribute. But the only thing is that the child must be moral and intelligent Liu Xinmei has some requirements for people who are in constant contact with others.


    "But what good will it do you?" Murong Yining asked.


    "No harm! Maybe there are still a few talents out there! " Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "My sister-in-law has a good mind and a good spirit." Murong Yining picked a thumb and said in admiration.


    "You don''t want to call me that, maybe not soon." Liu Xinmei poured tea for him with a smile.


    Murong Yining suddenly felt uncomfortable. Without this title, they would have nothing to do with each other. What reason did he have to visit? In fact, this sister-in-law is smart and forthright. I really don''t know how my second brother gets along with her on weekdays. The relationship is so bad.


    "Sister in law, my mother has always valued you very much. Otherwise, I will ask her for a favor?" Murong Yining tentatively asked.


    The person who got the Royal jade certificate is also a real princess. How can it be so easy to say that she will give up and give up?


    "No, No Liu Xinmei shook her hands again and again. She finally broke free from the shackles and didn''t want to go back to suffer.


    Murong Yining sighed slightly. It was a good marriage in those years! The two families are well matched, and they are also talented women. How many people are envied for a moment! But what happened in the middle of this, I saw his two brothers get married one room after another. However, this is not a big deal. In order to add more descendants to the royal family, who is not a wife and four concubines."Don''t you want to go back? But the child... "Murong Yining worried.


    Now it''s a royal treasure. Father, king and mother like it very much. Even if Murong Yifei doesn''t investigate, they will not let the child and Liu Xinmei drift outside. At that time, the mother and son will face the pain of separation.


    "Don''t leave me, mother." Chaofan has already heard Miao touer, but he can''t help being very nervous. Although he came out only one day, he saw that his mother was smiling from morning to night, and his mood was very happy. He didn''t want to go back to the cold place alone.


    "I''m also very embarrassed. I''m not sure if the child is handed over to others." Liu Xinmei said, rubbing her hands.


    She unconsciously possessed the body, and at that time she decided to treat the child kindly. How can she not cherish such a person who is connected by blood? If possible, she will overcome many difficulties and keep the child with her.


    Alas, feudal society is a damn thing. This child must be owned by the man, and the woman will have to be swept out of the house. The child that oneself painstakingly pregnant gave birth to in October, when the mother unexpectedly does not have the right to place, this is to regard the woman as a fertility tool!


    Murong Yining also has some headaches. Princess an and his son are not easy to deal with. If they are not careful, they will hurt the Marquis of Jingbian. This is not what the royal family wants to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Xuankun was busy at home and abroad. He put all the clothes he carried with him in one bag, and he also packed some of his favorite gadgets.


    "What are you doing? I don''t remember going out recently Murong Yifei is stunned by xuankun''s action.


    "You don''t know, Lord? The house in the north of the city is entertaining guests today. " Xuankun is the real emperor is not in a hurry, eunuchs are anxious. If it goes on like this, the princess will fly, and Liu ye''er will also fly.


    "Well, now that the house has changed owners, who is she going to entertain? What''s the matter with this king?" Murong Yifei disdains to say that the woman never leaves the gate two doors, but only after she wakes up does she like to walk around. Besides Xueyuan, where does she have any guests?


    "Lord, it is said that the first guest is his highness King Cheng." Xuankun lowered his head and his voice fell down.


    What? Murong Yifei''s eyebrows twisted into a "Chuan" character. Every meeting on the street can be said to be a chance encounter, but how to explain today''s events? Is it that the 49 cities are so small that where Liu Xinmei goes, she will meet Murong Yining by chance. No wonder she didn''t take the initiative to explain the gossip, even if it was not clear. If there is no wind, there is no fire. The wind from nowhere may not be without cause! He didn''t understand why he trusted her so much. As soon as she clarified, he believed it. Was this woman forced by him to say such a word, not to wash herself, but to give him an account.


    "Xuankun, prepare the car and go to the north of the city." His calm command, but his heart turned up a huge wave. This just separated, she can''t wait to make a new plan for herself?


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed and knew that the LORD had learned to be duplicity. It had nothing to do with him. It was faster than anyone else.


    "Lord, is it just the two of us?" Xuankun asked in a low voice, hey, there are still guests in this mansion, but the owners of Lord an''s mansion have left one after another. What I know is that these two people are making trouble. What I don''t know is that they are driving out the guests in disguise!


    "Well, I don''t know how well the repair is. Let''s go and have a look first. Don''t make any noise, so as not to disturb others." Murong Yifei said.


    "Yes Xuankun stood upright and agreed excitedly.


    This is the order of the Lord. You can also meet the girl liuyeer secretly. He is willing to serve the girl in disguise, er, no, killing two birds with one stone. I just don''t know if the Lord will make a special move.


    "For a carriage." Murong Yifei suddenly orders that there are two houses close together, this carriage with unique marks, does not reveal his identity obviously?


    "Yes." Xuankun turned around and arranged.


    A very simple car, dark blue car curtain, even ordinary day''s coachman all changed. Walking in the street, no one will know that there is a famous Prince an sitting here. He will only think that he is a childe of an ordinary family.


    When he arrived at the north gate, xuankun reached out and knocked on the knocker. The servant who came to open the door was startled: "master Xuan, how can you still work today? Do you have any special instructions?"


    This courtyard has been empty for several years. People here hardly go out on weekdays. They only know the housekeeper of Lord an''s house and xuankun around the Lord. The status and status of these two people are not comparable to them. Sometimes they go to Lord an''s residence to work, and most of them are entertained by them.


    "You''re in the back, just to hide people''s eyes. Don''t give me a big gift for the time being." Xuankun lowered his voice and pointed to the carriage.


    "Lord?" The left behind man quickly rubbed his eyes, could he not have read it wrong? It''s very quiet here. On weekdays, you can''t hear the noise of cars and horses. Where can Prince an''s mansion be magnificent? Why does he come here?


    Without waiting for the watchman to react, Murong Yifei has climbed the jade white steps, and the tall figure quickly stands there like a wall.


    "Sir, please come in." Xuankun consciously pushed open the red lacquer gate, and the servant was scared to be silly, and he simply forgot how to serve.


    The heavy gate slowly closed behind him, and then the talent "puff" knelt on the ground, and saluted him in a hurry: "I''ve seen the Lord, the Lord is lucky for a thousand years."


    Murong Yifei waved his hand: "here all low-key acts, address a Ye is good."


    "Yes." Although the servant was puzzled, he still nodded.


    Old Jiang tou''er got the news and came running breathlessly: "villains have seen Wang Ye."


    "Jiangbo, give orders to go down and call the master or the Lord in this yard." Xuankun said with a look.


    "Yes, yes, please rest in the master''s room." Lao Jiang said respectfully.


    Next to the courtyard came bursts of laughter, women''s soft, men''s thick, and children''s crisp are mixed together, but surprisingly harmonious and beautiful. But the sound in Murong Yifei''s ears, but more and more irritable. He should have been a part of the laughter."Lord, let''s go in!" Xuankun carefully said that he would like to fly over to remind the people in the yard to be quiet, so as not to offend his Lord.


    "Hum!" Murong Yifei shook his robe sleeve and walked in with a gloomy face.


    It seems that he doesn''t dare to be a master in the yard!


    Look at the sky, the sky is flying red clouds. That is to say, Murong Yining stayed here for a few hours, and they were still talking. As soon as an Wang thought of this, he felt more and more uncomfortable. Every time Liu Xinmei was with him, the smile on her face quickly disappeared, and then she put on a bad face, as if he owed her how much money. However, the two people together, but there are endless words, still smile so happy, he can not calm down.


    He suddenly found that he did not want Liu Xinmei to have close contact with any man, even if the man was his brother and his brothers. Originally worried about Chu Linyu''s character, but is a very reluctant excuse, in his subconscious, he only hope that she is his own.


    This idea just came out, Murong Yifei himself was scared, maybe, maybe, just the man''s self-esteem in the mischief? He had to find a reason to hint that he didn''t care much about Liu Xinmei, but who told her to wear the name of Princess an? If there were any rumors, it would be a shame for the whole Murong royal family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Murong Yifei is a life of sullen, xuankun came in: "Lord, it seems to see off the guests there."


    An Wang''s face suddenly turned overcast and cloudy. At last, the woman was not stupid enough. At this time, she was still far away from the man, so as not to make trouble.


    "I will go out and have a look." Murong Yifei stood up.


    "Lord..." xuankun called out, not to be cautious? In less than half an hour, he changed his mind.


    Murong Yifei did not explain too much, his appearance is the best manifesto, those who plot against Liu Xinmei should be evasive. This woman, even if he is tired of giving up, can not tolerate other men''s fingers. Whether he loved her or simply wanted to take her as his own, he couldn''t say clearly. Her tears, her smile, he did not want to let irrelevant people involved.


    He only took xuankun out. When he got to the gate of the mansion, he happened to lead Murong Yining by the corner of his clothes. The smile on the face of the child, looking up to say something to him, very happy. Followed by that hateful woman, is also smiling a face bright.


    Murong Yifei choked his throat and felt that sooner or later he would be killed by this ungrateful woman. Why can''t she always smile in the place she can''t see. Before the marriage, the Empress Dowager married them with eight characters. The master Wuwu praised Liu Xinmei to be a Wangfu. However, he didn''t see that she was different from others except that she had an extra son than other princesses and wives. Now it can be seen that it is not enough to be angry.


    He stood proud on the steps, looking down at the group of people who came out laughing and joking. There was no expression on his cold face.


    Murong Yining, who was listening with his head down, suddenly felt a chill all over his body. He raised his head and wanted to look at the sky, but he was surprised to see Murong Yifei with a cold look on his face. In a daze, he hurried over to salute: "emperor brother."


    "Well." Murong Yifei didn''t want to say one more word. His eyes swept at Liu Xinmei and the child who laughed like a crescent moon.


    "Father." The voice is so low that all the joy is gone.


    "You?" Liu Xinmei also showed a surprised expression, as if to see a stranger.


    Murong Yifei wrung her eyebrows. It should be a little bit unexpected, but what''s their attitude? Besides the accident, there is obvious resistance. Is he so unbearable? Everyone saw that he was so afraid to avoid it!


    "Well, why is he here?" Liu Xinmei asked Murong Yining in a low voice.


    "This is my second brother''s house." Murong Yining sighed. He didn''t understand what his brother was doing!


    "His?" Liu Xinmei can''t close her mouth.


    "You know why you didn''t say it earlier?" Her whole stomach of anger spread on Cheng Wang''s thousand year old head, properly vent her anger!


    Murong Yining gentle smile, I am sorry to say: "sorry ah, I don''t know you want to buy a house, and still here."


    Liu Xinmei felt that her attitude was a little too extreme. She also eased down and laughed: "I''m not good. I shouldn''t lose my temper with you."


    The only people who know about it are the Liu family. They are not in the capital for a long time. Naturally, they are very unfamiliar with the situation here. It was her negligence that she forgot that there was such a well-known figure in the capital. No wonder he heard that the house was bought by himself, and he showed such an air. But at that time, it was already a boat, and he naturally could not say anything more.


    Since Murong Yifei has been chasing here, it shows that he is still concerned about the mother and son. Seeing that the second brother didn''t even prepare to talk to him about the basic politeness, he immediately left.


    "Second brother, I''m leaving."


    "You don''t have to go far away."


    Liu Xinmei nodded, taking over his position and holding the extraordinary hand. Murong Yifei also slightly nodded, that sound "sister-in-law" to hear the ear is still very comfortable, he knew his own identity.


    Seeing that Cheng Wang''s carriage was gradually moving away, Liu Xinmei guarded the gaze and turned around and left.


    Murong Yifei a few steps down the steps, blocking her way.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Liu Xinmei almost bumped into him and scolded him at that time.


    Dogs? Xuankun''s face is twisted, and the princess is too fierce. At least, his master is also the prince of a country. Is this a leopard with bear heart?


    "Who are you calling a dog?" Murong Yifei squeezed out a few words from his teeth. No one has ever dared to scold him in person. Liu Xinmei is the pioneer!


    "Of course it''s in my way." Liu Xinmei showed no weakness and walked to the side.


    By Liu Xinmei such a row, Murong Yifei is really not good to continue to stop. But watching her so swaggering away, he was not willing to, frown, thought of an idea, cold drink: "stop!"


    Liu Xinmei turned a deaf ear, even the frequency of the steps has not changed. He said stop and stop. Where is her face?"I said stop, don''t you hear me Murong Yifei is furious. Does this woman take his words as a breeze?


    Liu Xinmei''s step is sluggish, half turned the body, a pick eyebrow: "you said much, I just don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    "You?" Murong Yifei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. What he said was nonsense. No wonder she was always indifferent.


    "Liu Xinmei, this child is the blood of Murong family. You should return him to my king." Murong Yifei doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. She wants someone directly.


    Extraordinary small body a shrink, immediately hid behind Liu Xinmei, put out half of the head, nervously grasped the mother''s clothes. The father''s temper is not cute at all. He doesn''t like such a dashing father. Well, can''t he be as kind as Uncle four?


    "Ha ha, I can''t do it. He was born in October. How can I make you cheaper?" Although Liu Xinmei is a little guilty, she is also right.


    "He is the blood of Murong family." Murong Yifei stressed again.


    "Oh, bring the evidence." Liu Xinmei held out a hand.


    Murong Yifei takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. What evidence does this need? Isn''t the son his?


    "Liu Xinmei, what do you mean His face was cold and his forehead was covered with black lines.


    "I said that he was my son. There was a servant girl as a witness. I gave birth to him. There was also a midwife who could prove that he was born with difficulty. Why do you say that he is your son Liu Xinmei stares at her eyes and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Murong Yifei''s face is more and more gloomy. Is this woman crazy? This kind of words can be said casually?


    "Master, it''s hard to talk nonsense." The willow leaves are very anxious.


    How can this kind of self destruction of innocence be done? It''s a small matter that they can''t go back to Prince an''s residence. If the son of a generation is really suspected of blood lineage, he will be sued to the emperor by someone who has the intention. He is afraid that even the prince''s residence in Jingbian will be implicated. This tries to confuse the royal blood, but it''s going to take over the family and destroy the family!


    "Let''s go." Liu Xinmei didn''t want to say more and went in with a group of people.


    Murong Yifei suddenly has the impulse to kill people. He, the great Lord an, has been completely ignored. Even the girl Liu ye''er ignored him. Who gave them the courage?


    "Lord, let''s go first. Some things can''t come in a hurry." Xuankun came to persuade him.


    "Xuankun, you''ve heard what the woman said just now. What do you think of her Murong Yifei''s breath is a little rough, which is Liu Xinmei''s success.


    "Well, it can''t be taken seriously. Maybe the princess said it on purpose, just to make the prince angry Xuankun analyzed it very hard.


    He is the one who can''t answer this kind of thing. Alas, you have to come out. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the Lord.


    "What''s the advantage of angering Ben Wang?" Murong Yifei asked.


    All the other women tried their best to please him, and only this woman didn''t pay attention to him. The child is clearly his, but what evidence does she want? Can it be that when will she leave a personal card?


    "The princess just wanted to threaten the LORD with her son." Xuankun said perfunctorily.


    "What''s the purpose of perfusing the king?" Murong Yifei was also surprised.


    "Well, you can''t bear to be small, so you will let the princess go. Otherwise, how can we say that mother depends on her son? " Xuankun finally came up with a reasonable explanation.


    "Do you mean she still wants to go back to Prince Ann''s house?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "No wealth is better than a king''s house. Don''t say that the imperial concubine who has been given a jade certificate is not willing to leave Xuankun said.


    "Go back first!" Murong Yifei is more or less in a better mood.


    Liu Xinmei returned to the hall, and before she could sit down, Liu ye''er began to nag: "master, these words can never be said again. This is a crime of beheading!"


    "Oh, I see." Liu Xinmei is just a light to deal with, no sincerity.


    It''s really strange that Prince an''s house is a child of his own, but he says something against his heart. One did not know what the stomach contained, but also insisted on planting it on Murong Yifei''s body.


    "Mother, how did the father suddenly appear?" Transcendence is also a puzzle.


    "We''re in a trap." Liu Xinmei said helplessly.


    The house belongs to Murong Yifei. No wonder when she proposed to buy it, people refused to give it all to her. At that time, he made up his mind to pester her. She also felt a little strange, only thought that the owner was reluctant to give up the bamboo.


    "But I don''t think so." Extraordinary eyes, head with the highway like, fast flash through many pictures.


    "What''s the reason for him? Did you come to see my jokes? Hehe, I can live happily without them. " Liu Xinmei hook lips a smile, pat son casually.


    "Perhaps, perhaps, the father is reluctant to give up his mother." The kid''s bold guess.


    "Puff..." a mouthful of hot tea came out, and Liu Xinmei was speechless. Where did he see it?


    "My mother, we have just lived in, and my father moved here. He may have driven us away, but he is not at ease." A flame of hope came out of his extraordinary eyes.


    "I don''t believe that he has such a good heart. Otherwise, how could he have collected so much money from me?" Liu Xinmei has a deep prejudice against Murong Yifei, but she can''t agree with this extraordinary remark.


    Well... I can''t answer the question. Yes, this is the father. He doesn''t know that his mother is very hard? It''s better to be the fourth emperor''s uncle. Whenever he comes, he will give them endless help.


    "Maybe, maybe it''s useful!" Extraordinary.


    "Hehe, whose money is useless? Except for the dead. " Liu Xinmei smiles.


    Although Murong Yifei didn''t like the child much, he still wanted his father to be a man of family relationship.


    "as like as two peas, I thought I had looked at it, and I said," why is that man exactly the same as brother Xuan? " Liu ye''er was a little excited. Xuankun blinked her eyes just now.


    "Oh, what a woman. You can''t see anyone in your eyes when you see the Xuan bodyguard." Liu Xinmei said jokingly.


    Alas, the girl beside her was immediately abducted by the people around the bastard.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me." The willow leaves are red."The Lord is really wise. You can see the little prince every day when you stay here." Xuankun quickly made tea for Murong Yifei, which was too angry.


    Murong Yifei gloomy face son, took the past, "Gu Du Gu Du" gas son poured down. In fact, he really didn''t want to get angry, but the woman''s hostility to him was too deep, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Go and find out what she asked Cheng Wang to come here for?" Murong Yifei suddenly felt that what Lian Yinger said might not be unreasonable. If it was really just a rumor, why did these two people tangle up repeatedly?


    "Yes." Xuankun answered in a low voice.


    The sky slightly dark down, the old river head son quickly arranged the kitchen to do a few kinds of specialty dishes, sent to Murong Yifei''s room.


    On the other side of the wall, there were bursts of laughter, and he could not help but take the chopsticks of the hand slightly. Looking around, he is now truly alone. He did not understand, put in such a large and magnificent Prince Ann''s house, he did not go to live, but Ba Ba ran to this place, in the end, what is the reason. He was not a man of lust and lust, but suddenly he felt that there was no place for women and children, and there was less warmth and a lack of taste of home.


    Although he came from childhood like this, a person light. But now he wants to change. He doesn''t know if it''s too late. The child''s bright eyes and bright teeth are so lovely, how can he ignore this happiness? There is also the woman who dances with her teeth and claws. In fact, the more useless she is, the more disgusted she is. She has all kinds of dislikes and nitpicking. Originally, they can live in harmony, which is the greatest wish of the empress mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Ah! Ah! Liu Xinmei is bored to death. After spending a lot of money, she falls into the trap of Murong Yifei. What''s the difference between this and Prince an''s residence?


    "Liu Ye Er, pass on the news of Wenfeng." She wants to be quiet for a few days!


    "Master, you can''t get into that house as a maid." The girl has a "maid can''t do it" expression. When she was in Prince Ann''s mansion, the Lord may not remember that she was such a girl. How can she get close to her now?


    "Well, you girl must be stupid in the end." Liu Xinmei shakes her head and sighs.


    Looking at her face unconvinced, Liu Xinmei had to point out to her: "if xuankun knows, do you think he will keep secret for Wen Ruo?"


    "Master, do you want me to use the beauty trick?" Liu ye''er is a little shy. For the sake of the master''s happy life, she doesn''t mind very much. Of course, it''s only limited to her brother Xuan.


    Liu Xinmei took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Ha ha, the girl''s face can stand the hardships. Years are a pig killing knife. Sure enough, nothing can''t be changed. She rolled her eyelids. "I always look at the results, not the process."


    This kind of thing is Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and another is willing to suffer, so she doesn''t have to worry about salty eating radish. Now that two people are in love, they will always find a chance to get close. Xuankun is Murong Yifei''s most trusted person. Besides, isn''t mei''er still locked in her ear room? If this evidence is verified again, Wen will have no chance to make a comeback.


    With Liu Xinmei''s strong support, Liu ye''er goes out with a smile. When she leaves Prince an''s residence, she is still a little sad. She is afraid that after this separation, they will never meet again. Today, at the first sight of that familiar figure, her heart was full of surprise.


    She walked outside the yard several times and looked inside from time to time. Unfortunately, the gate of the house was closed, and there was no one at the door. Until the night shrouded the earth and she felt a little cold on her body, she turned back reluctantly. It''s strange that there are people living here, and the yard is still so cold, even without a guard. It''s not as elegant as their master!


    She went back to the yard in a languid mood, and her face was short of a smile. Yes, although it was very close, it was not easy to imagine meeting each other easily in ordinary days. This wall not only separates the courtyard, but also the hearts of the people. In front of the house today, the barrier between the Lord and the master is even deeper.


    Murong Yifei was very angry. The woman left Lord an''s house and became more and more unrestrained. She started to associate with men at will. Where could she look like a lady in a big family. In particular, the child, though calling himself "father king", was more intimate with Murong Yining. If it goes on like this, will his heart have its own position just like that woman?


    Into the bedroom, Murong Yifei began a variety of nitpicking. The tea here is not as fragrant as Prince Ann''s house, and the fruits after dinner are not as delicate as those in the mansion. It seems that the bedding here is not as soft as it used to be.


    Xuankun''s face muscles were frozen with a smile. He was filled with various kinds of abdominal Fei: the Lord is not so difficult to serve in ordinary days. How can he change a place? What kind of rich and noble problems have come?


    "Lord, we are in a hurry. The preparation here is certainly not comprehensive enough. If we are not used to it, we''d better go back!"


    At this time, there are not many pedestrians in the street, and it will not take much time to rush back. Anyway, his family is used to taking a rest late.


    "Go back? What is there to worry about? " Murong Yifei snorted coldly.


    Oh, oh, xuankun suddenly realized that he didn''t like the bad conditions, but his anger didn''t disappear! But if you really care about the princess and the son of the world, shouldn''t you treat them gently? So a ferocious expression, if it was him, he would have run away for a long time.


    "My Lord, the princess''s temperament is more stubborn than before. If you let her go a little, there will be no disputes?" Xuankun had no choice but to persuade him.


    "Well, which woman is not trying to please the king, why can''t she?" Murong Yifei asked displeased.


    Xuankun sighed: so many women, you are not concerned about it? But you can''t afford this stubborn one. I don''t know whether it''s human nature or nature?


    "Maybe this is where the princess attracts the prince?" Xuankun murmured.


    "I find that you are talking more and more nonsense." Murong Yifei''s voice is like the ice of a thousand years.


    Xuankun immediately closed his mouth. Alas, disaster comes from his mouth. He should not tell the truth at this time. He bowed and retreated. No matter who served in front of him on such a night, he would not be able to get it. If you don''t go back, don''t go back, otherwise the so big Lord an''s house will make a lot of trouble.


    Standing in the empty yard, xuankun didn''t feel used to it. There were several elderly people guarding the house. They had no business on weekdays. After dinner, they were originally chatting together or drinking and playing cards. But it didn''t work tonight. The king lived in. They all walked lightly, for fear of disturbing the master. They all went back to their rooms early and refused to make any noise.The gate is closed, there is no guard on duty at the door, and there is no night patrol in the yard. At night, it is dark.


    Xuankun sighed. Tomorrow, he had to talk to old Jiang touer. Here are some servants sent here. No matter how it is, this is the place where the LORD lives. He has to look like a man.


    As he moved, he flew up to the roof of the house. His eyes flashed. The courtyard next door was quite large. There were guards at the door and night watchmen in the inner courtyard. He was walking with lanterns from time to time. Occasionally, someone flashed by. He thought it was tea or supper.


    He nodded. Well, the house is heavily guarded and safe. After all, most of the people living in this yard are women and children. It is very dangerous if there is no corresponding safety measures.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes. Xuankun grinned and put his finger in his mouth, which made a sound.


    The willow leaf cart turned and looked around, but found nothing unusual. It just whispered: "who is so boring? I hate it."


    Xuankun''s feet slipped and almost fell down. After only a few days, did he become disgusted? This woman is really fickle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The tiles on the roof were slightly loose. Xuankun quickly stood firm and waved to the figure. It''s a pity that Liu ye''er just looked left and right for a while, then turned and left. Xuankun was depressed for a while. The moon was big and round tonight. Why did she turn a blind eye to him? He suddenly became nervous. I really don''t know where the princess found so many young and handsome bodyguards. Liu ye''er will not and slowly look down on him, will he?


    When the night wind blows, even though xuankun is strong and strong, he can''t help but shrink his neck. His legs float and fall gently in the yard without even a sound. First he was proud of the smile, and then shook his head and sighed: ah, the height is too cold! Life in heaven is destined to have no rich life, or do not climb too high.


    Stars blink tired eyes, slowly hide behind the clouds, hanging in the treetops of the moon is also covered with a layer of gauze, the night is deep, everything seems to be still. Although separated by the high courtyard wall, the two places are also the same quiet down, except for those on duty, people have entered the dreamland. It''s just that some people have beautiful dreams, while others are haunted by nightmares.


    Early in the morning, Murong Yifei''s master and servant were both blue and black under their eyes. They didn''t have a good rest. Two people tacitly look at each other, and turn their heads.


    Because the journey to the north of the city was a little longer than before, and they got up earlier. After waiting for a long time, no one came to take care of the tea. Xuankun couldn''t help but go out to have a look. The yard was still dark. Except for them, there was no light.


    "I don''t know who is the master? These people don''t have any rules. " Xuankun was extremely dissatisfied and wanted to ask Jiang Bo.


    "Forget it, it will take time for this rule to be made. You''d better come and take care of it with the people who ask for two magistrates from Prince an''s residence." Murong Yifei didn''t blame him too much. He came all of a sudden. These people are used to being casual and don''t know his work and rest rules very well. He is a little harsh, but not unreasonable.


    Xuankun stamped his feet, so he had to.


    Even there was no hot water, xuankun had to twist a handkerchief, Murong Yifei carelessly wiped his face, and the two people were ready to go out in a hurry. Fortunately, the coachman was brought from Lord Ann''s house. He had prepared everything early and would not delay much.


    Out of the court, Murong Yifei and Cheng Wang meet in front of the palace gate.


    "Second brother." King Cheng is always so modest, as usual to greet him.


    "Yi Ning, what are you doing in the north of the city?" Murong Yifei originally ordered xuankun to find out the truth of the matter, but now he has no patience to wait. Since he met, he simply asked.


    "The princess and sister-in-law invited me. I didn''t know that the house was bought by her sister-in-law. I thought it was she who angered the second brother and was sent to another hospital!" Murong Yining to tell the truth, but also a little helpless in the eyes.


    Liu Xinmei still wears the name of princess, and the second elder brother even accepted this silver. Is this really good? My brother knows how to settle accounts, but shouldn''t this couple be one? How could they be so unfamiliar? At the two palace banquets, he clearly saw that his brother was very supportive of his sister-in-law and his nephew. Did their relationship not ease up in private, but only for outsiders?


    "You''re going to see her when you know she''s pissed me off?" Murong Yifei asked unhappily that they were brothers. The woman was just an outsider. What strength should he feel?


    "Second brother, she is a weak woman with a child who is not familiar with the world. Do you want to make them desperate when you drive them out?" Murong Yining slightly angry, can not help but really hurt the mother and son.


    "I''m just angry. Besides, she abducted the child by herself. I didn''t drive him away. It''s just that it''s difficult. Isn''t there Jingbian Houfu? " What Murong Yifei doesn''t understand is why Murong Yining is in the north of the city, rather than the people of the Liu family. Is it possible that in Liu Xinmei''s heart, the fourth younger brother already has such an important position?


    "Jingbian Houfu? Hehe, you know that I helped her in the most difficult time Murong Yining is also quite critical of the Liu family.


    "Now it''s different. Isn''t lord Liu and general Fei back?" Murong Yifei said, dark hate Murong Yining''s troubled children, women in distress should not go back to their mother''s home for help? Why does this woman always do the opposite.


    "The second elder brother thinks this is a very glorious thing for Jingbian Houfu?" Murong Yining''s tone slightly sulky, this elder brother how cool thin!


    "I just wonder why you help her every time she dies?" Murong Yifei''s tone has been hard to hide the strong acid.


    Murong Yining was stunned. He never thought about it. Maybe it was a coincidence. Maybe it was arranged by God? It''s just that he knows that he can''t be indifferent.


    "If I said it was a coincidence, would my second brother believe it?" Murong Yining with a bit of sarcasm tone, he has never been so.


    Murong Yifei''s calm face slowly shakes his head, where does this world come from so many coincidences? If it is not intentional, why does he appear so timely every time."Since the second brother doesn''t believe it, it''s useless to say more. No matter what my second brother thinks, I''ll have a clear conscience. Farewell Murong Yining swung his sleeve and went away.


    Murong Yifei looked at his far away back and laughed angrily: ha ha, he has never seen his younger brother lose his temper. Is it his means and heart are the same soft down? No matter who is, dare to give him a face to see, a promising!


    "Lord, we..." xuankun waited for his instructions carefully.


    "Back to Prince Ann''s house." He cold command, that woman really think he is inseparable from her! How many women want his favor? I don''t know if I''m lucky.


    Xuankun quickly agreed that the conditions there were really poor. If you want to settle down there for a long time, you should make a good plan.


    When entering the palace, it is rare to see several women in the mansion standing at the gate of the palace, looking out together.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, where have you been this evening? We''re all worried. " Li Yunxin is full of sorrow.


    "Yes, Lord, where did you go last night? I didn''t leave a word, but I was very anxious. " Even Yinger is a little anxious.


    Even Hai Yun, who seldom goes out of doors, looks at him with concern, which makes Murong Yifei feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    After having a meal in jinzunge, Chu Yunchang and Tuoba Lingfeng got acquainted with him naturally. They stayed in the post house and did nothing, so they couldn''t help running over to chat with him. Chu Linyu stopped several times, but Chu yunshang was clever on the surface, but he had his own opinion in his heart. He felt it in his mouth, but his legs were not controlled.


    "Prince Tuoba, is South Vietnam fun?" Chu yunshang was full of curiosity about the strange country and the man.


    "Princess Yunchang, our country is a place of bitterness and coldness. Apart from the wind and sand in the desert, where else is there another scenery?" Tuoba Lingfeng is not taboo.


    In these three countries, the geographical conditions of South Vietnam are worse. It is hot in summer, cold in winter, and windy and dusty from time to time. People''s life is more bitter. In recent years, the struggle with the Western Chu state has also greatly consumed the national strength, and has not yet obtained a half silk bargain. This is the reason why he advocated peace talks. Instead of trying to gain some benefits in Western Chu, it is better to take a rest and let the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Desert? Isn''t there a camel? I haven''t seen it since I was so old. I only heard it mentioned by my second brother. " Chu Yunchang said with a look of longing.


    "If the princess is willing to visit Nanyue one day, Tuoba Lingfeng is willing to do his best to be a host." The prince of Nanyue gave full play to the fine tradition of hospitality of ethnic minorities.


    "Is that all right? Will you welcome me? " Chu Yunchang''s eyes are eager, a trace of shyness climbed up the pretty cheek.


    "If you are a guest, why are you not welcome?" Tuoba Lingfeng said seriously.


    "Well, we have a deal. If I do go, don''t ignore me Chu Yunchang told me.


    "Absolutely not." Tuoba Lingfeng said solemnly.


    He didn''t know that his casual suggestion raised a different feeling in Chu yunshang''s heart. He hoped that she would come to visit her! Maybe this is a good start. After a long time of love and getting along with each other for a long time, she doesn''t believe that Tuoba Lingfeng will be indifferent to a beauty like her. He is the crown prince of Nanyue. He is above ten thousand people. No matter how hard he is, he has nothing to do with him. Even with her own origin, she can also live a life of luxury.


    "Prince Tuoba, the purpose of this trip to Western Chu is the same as that of my second brother. Do you have someone you like?" Chu yunshang asked casually, taking Chu Linyu as a shield.


    "Is your Highness the king of cloud has a man of his heart?" Tuoba Lingfeng asked with a smile. Since the purpose is the same, it is not taboo to explore each other.


    "Well, I don''t know. My second brother is very strange. He seldom talks about his worries. He never cares about other people''s eyes. He seems to live in his own world. " Chu yunshang sighed.


    "Cloud king that person looks a little bit..." Tuoba Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t say it, it was a bit impolite.


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit of publicity, isn''t it?" Chu yunshang smiles clearly. Chu Linyu doesn''t put other people''s evaluation in mind. She doesn''t have to.


    The red and dazzling clothes and the dazzling golden carriage are enough to show his character. Chu yunshang did not know how much money Chu Linyu had, but he was afraid that people in the world would not know that he was rich and invincible. Wherever he went, he never covered it up, but deliberately showed off. Fortunately, his skills are very good, and his means of dealing with the enemy are also fierce enough. He has survived peacefully these years. At the beginning, the emperor of Dongwen was worried about Chu Linyu. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be killed by others. Later, he began to worry that those who fell into his hands would end badly. Although the same is worried, but this inside the difference can be big!


    Tuoba Lingfeng just "ha ha" a smile, his family is always very familiar with their own people, there is no need for him to judge. Keeping his true temperament and surviving safely can only show that the prince of East Timor is indeed outstanding.


    "Prince, this western Chu is a place where people are outstanding and the land is outstanding. You are not as fond of going back as my emperor brother is?" Chu Yunchang didn''t ask for any inside information. Naturally, she would not give up. Eyes turned, and began a new round of sidetracking.


    "My palace is not as graceful as king Yun. To tell you the truth, as long as I finish my mission as an envoy, I will go back." Tuoba Lingfeng said.


    This prince is different from the ordinary prince in identity and shoulder different responsibilities. He is responsible for hundreds of thousands of people in South Vietnam. East Timor is different. As long as the arrogant and unruly king of cloud doesn''t make trouble, he will be wandering all his life, and no one will blame him. Moreover, for some people, the less attentive Chu Linyu is to state affairs, the better! This person is smart enough and has strong means. It is a hidden danger for those who are preparing for the upper position.


    "Your mission? What is that? " Chu Yunchang knows why.


    "First of all, we in Nanyue are ready to fight against the Western Chu state. This is not a problem. Both sides are happy to see it. Second, our two countries also have the desire to form a good relationship between Qin and Jin. " Tuoba Lingfeng said that the purpose of his mission is very clear, for his family is also for the country.


    Chu Yunchang''s big eyes blinked. Murong Nannan is the only princess of Western Chu. Is it the man he wants to marry? In this way, her advantages in front of Xueyuan will not exist at all. Among the three countries, Western Chu is now the most powerful, and the princess of Western Chu naturally has a sense of superiority."Are you going to marry the princess of Murong family?" She said in silence.


    ¡°£¿¡± Tuoba Lingfeng was stunned. Oh, did the princess appear at the palace banquet? Why doesn''t he remember?


    "There is no trace of Princess Murong among the women who show their talents." Tuoba Lingfeng said frankly.


    "Is it? Has she already agreed? " Chu Yunchang''s heart a burst of joy, if Murong Nannan is willing to marry, she has no hope at all. After all, they are people from the Western Chu Dynasty.


    Tuoba Lingfeng shakes his head, which is unheard of. It seems that the royal family of Western Chu didn''t intend to marry her to him. As a matter of fact, those who can get on the stage must also be famous ladies of the Western Chu Dynasty, and their status will not be worse. As long as he selects the right person, the woman will be granted the title of princess or county head by the royal family. There is no need to worry about her family status.


    "Prince Tuoba, must your princess be from Western Chu?" Chu yunshang bit his lower lip and asked boldly.


    "Well?" Tuoba Lingfeng is slightly stunned. Isn''t that why he came to Western Chu? He did not know why to look at Chu yunshang, slowly said: "the father emperor is this meaning, his old man hope and West Chu eternal repair."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Chu yunshang quietly pressed down a sigh, his face still maintained an elegant smile: "Tuoba prince himself also think so?"


    Although the marriage event is said to be the order of parents, the matchmaker''s words, but there is more or less room for their own choice? In fact, as long as their family background is equal and they are innocent, the people who are secretly looking down on by their sons and daughters will probably achieve their wishes.


    Tuoba Lingfeng is stagnant. He himself... Seems to have no idea. The emperor of Western Chu gave him a high degree of courtesy, but the people he liked didn''t seem to like him very much, so he didn''t make a good relationship.


    "Since Tuoba Lingfeng came here under orders, he naturally had to act according to orders." His reasons are simple and straightforward.


    "In fact, in fact, the crown prince Tuoba can broaden his horizon." The head of Chu Yunchang is slightly drooping, and she is too shy.


    "What does Princess Yunchang mean?" Tuoba Lingfeng asked.


    "Why are you so... Stupid?" The last word was almost stuck in his throat. Chu yunshang blushed, stamped his feet, turned and ran away. Is this man really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Tuoba Lingfeng looks at Chu yunshang, who suddenly runs away. He shakes his head inexplicably. He has no contact with Dongwen. Although he lives under the same roof with Chu Linyu, he doesn''t have much contact with him. The Chu yunshang comes suddenly and goes in a strange way. Is it that the people of Chu family are so... Straightforward?


    Chu Linyu looked at her unhappy sister, and looked at her direction. Her thin red lips lifted up, and she gave a wicked smile: "why, is that the prince of Nanyue does not understand the amorous feelings?"


    "Don''t make fun of people." Princess Yunchang of Chu was ill. If she was in Dongwen, she might have asked her father directly. It''s a pity that this is the West Chu, but the man is the prince of Nanyue.


    "You should not strive for it in vain Chu Linyu disapproves and says, what do people of his Chu family want to get? Do they still lower their heads?


    Chu yunshang curled her lips and said, "what''s your heart''s belonging to? The person your second brother likes is a married woman!"


    Don''t think everyone else is a fool. For so many years, Chu Linyu she saw was so out of tune with the world, but now his joy and anger are rising and falling with one person.


    "Ah, don''t you talk nonsense. I don''t like anyone else. I''ve already said it. There''s a misunderstanding between Liu Xinmei and me. We, our feelings, have nothing to do with men and women. " Chu Linyu clarified quickly.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t? In the face of such misunderstandings and accusations for so many years, you have never defended yourself in front of your father. Now I''m just saying it casually, and you''re so anxious that you don''t like her? " Chu Yunchang smiles with pride.


    Chu Linyu''s handsome face suddenly becomes extremely dignified. He always thought that he would not be attracted to a woman, especially a woman who had already become a wife. How could he, Chu Linyu, like such a woman? But yunshang seemed to have some truth in what he said. Why did he explain it? He Chu Linyu has begun to care about other people''s ideas? This, this is a bit incredible!


    "I, I just don''t want to discredit people." The explanation of Chu Linyu''s heart deficiency.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare. My second brother not only cares about his reputation, but also learns to respect others." Chu Yunchang laughs like a small fox who has succeeded in the plot.


    Chu Linyu is more and more embarrassed. Oh, what does the reputation of that woman have to do with herself? Her innocence only needs to be explained to Murong Yifei, who believes or doesn''t believe, what kind of heart do you have!


    "Second brother, you don''t really fall in love with Princess Ann?" Just now I was joking, but looking at Chu Linyu''s silly expression, Chu Yunchang was shocked by her own guess.


    His father sent Chu Linyu to settle the dispute between the West Chu and the East Wen, but he did not want him to cause the dispute. Although the king of Nan''an is only a prince at present, he is afraid that it will not be long before he gets the same identity as Tuoba Lingfeng. No one can despise the title of his legitimate eldest son. Moreover, the man, with his frightful spirit, can also be arrogant.


    "No, no?" Chu Linyu himself is not sure.


    "It''s all your groundless imagination. When did I like women?" He said stiffly.


    "Do you really like men, second brother Chu Yunchang''s blush is bleeding. This is a problem that is hard to see. It is also something that the East Timor royal family has not been willing to face directly for many years.


    "Nonsense, I, I just..." Chu Linyu suddenly laughed so unpredictable.


    "Just what?" Yunshang asked curiously.


    Although not in his own territory, the elder brother was more kind to her than usual. From childhood to adulthood, they seldom open their hearts and speak their hearts like this!


    "In fact, do you hear that men often scream in the cloud palace?" Chu Linyu''s evil smile is in front of the cloud, shaking and shaking.


    Chu yunshang drooped his eyes. He asked! It''s no wonder that he, who is beautiful and intelligent, is not very popular in the palace. It''s not all about his habit of being shy of speaking out!"In fact, those who have offended me have been tortured." He said with ease.


    "What?" Yunshang can''t believe it. What kind of torture is that? I heard those people screamed so miserably!


    In fact, under the instigation of his subordinates, Chu Linyu actually visited the brothels several times, and he also found some elegant looking and flattering waiters. However, he found that he was not interested in men. It''s better to go back and listen to a few screams than to see their smiling faces.


    "For so many years, those who are not good for me, and those who try to do harm to me, are all imprisoned in the cloud palace, and now they all want to die quickly!" Chu Linyu''s extremely beautiful face appears a bit ferocious. Sometimes death and illness are not terrible. Walking on this road that will die at any time is a kind of terrible suffering.


    It would have been a miracle if he had not lived safely until now. He is so wonderful, like the newborn sun, once out of the shackles of the clouds, it will burst out of the light. He may not want this world, but he can''t live a lifetime. Fame is nothing compared with life. The status of his mother''s concubine was not noble, but what happened? He did not need anyone''s protection. He could still live the life he wanted with his own strength. He doesn''t need a backer because he has grown up to be a supporter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Chu Yunchang suddenly had some heartache for this elder brother. No matter how strong he was, there was unspeakable sadness behind him. Fortunately, she is a daughter and will not be involved in the struggle for imperial power. Several brothers are still very fond of her, if they have a conflict, she really do not know who to stand behind.


    "The prince is kind-hearted. You won''t have any misunderstanding?" She tried to mend the relationship for both sides.


    "He is a good man, but the people under him are always instigating them for fear that I will seize his world." Chu Linyu doesn''t have much prejudice against his prince brother.


    His brilliance may cover up the light of the East Palace, but it is not his intention to do it. He once wanted to be a good prince and help his eldest brother achieve some hegemony. However, this almost became evidence of his plot, which led to the power behind the East Palace, which made it difficult for him. At the same time, he showed his feelings to Chu Linkai, and mercilessly attacked those who were against him. In a short period of time, he also quickly established his prestige. The subjects of Dongwen soon knew that the second prince was a figure that could never be provoked.


    "You just know." Chu yunshang patted her chest, and her heart fell to the ground. The foreign invasion is not clear. If there is further civil strife, will they not be in dire straits? That''s the last thing she wants to see.


    "Second brother, don''t make trouble for Dongwen. There are many good women in the world!" Her painstaking exhortation.


    "Would I be interested in a married woman? With your brother and I''m graceful and graceful, jade trees facing the wind, it''s not extravagant to want to marry Chang''e in a month, right Chu Linyu resumed his attitude of evil spirit and madness.


    "Narcissism!" Chu Yunchang looked at him scornfully, but he had to admit that what he said was not too exaggerated. Narcissism must have the capital of narcissism. Obviously, Chu Linyu not only has, but also has considerable capital.


    "Chu yunshang, have you ever seen a man more handsome than me?" Chu Linyu hooked his lips and asked confidently.


    "No, don''t say it''s a man. Even women don''t look better than you." Chu yunshang is very honest. If it''s not a universally acknowledged fact, people will think that their family is flattering themselves!


    "Hiss..." Chu Linyu laughs loudly. He likes to hear this. Who let the God favor him so much. What''s so great about being seen by others? It''s God who treats him. No one can compare with him.


    "Well, you are Pan''an''s reincarnation and Zidu is reborn. Princess an seems to have no good feelings for you." Seeing that he was in a good mood, Chu Yunchang couldn''t help striking him.


    "She doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her yet! It''s better than some people holding a hot face to stick someone else''s cold... "Chu Linyu was originally a vicious tongue. He just thought that this was his own sister after all. It was not elegant enough to say those two words.


    "You, you?" Chu Yunchang''s wronged eyes are red. Is this her brother? Just now that one Buddha has made her angry and two Buddhas have ascended to heaven. Does he want to come down to the bottom of the well?


    "Come on, you know, I hate women''s tears the most." Chu Linyu frowned and said impatiently.


    If it had not been for this continuous blood relationship, Chu yunshang was now a poor looking man. He would have left by swinging his sleeves.


    "Second brother, can you help me?" She pursed her mouth and played coquettish with him.


    Er, Chu Linyu suddenly felt his hair stand up. Are women so fickle? Just now, he was just like a child, pulling his sleeve. He almost thought it was asking for sugar from him!


    "Let go Chu Linyu is a little crazy. He is not used to such close contact with women, even his own sister.


    "Hello, Chu Linyu, I''m your sister. Can you not be so affectionate?" Chu Yunchang suddenly became angry, with her hands on her hips and her eyebrows standing on her head. What''s all this about? Is she so annoying?


    "It''s much better. It''s much better." Chu Linyu thinks that the appearance of yunshang''s fried hair is very lovely.


    "You are so cheap! I just can''t stand being treated well. That''s how Liu Xinmei got into your eyes? " Chu yunshang helplessly said, there is no lack of teasing in the tone.


    "Is it?" Chu Linyu is stunned.


    Ha ha, there is some truth, he does not like women''s tears, do not like women''s seduction, on the contrary, with Liu Xinmei''s bickering, that fierce, fried hair, and when she rolled her eyes to see people, he would feel a bit cute.


    "Yunshang, do you think I won''t marry a shrew in the future?" He''s a little tangled.


    "Maybe! Who told you to look at people so different! " Chu Yunchang not only had no sympathy, but also gloated. If this second brother can meet the nemesis, it is really a fun thing!


    "Heartless girl." Chu Linyu stabbed her forehead with a finger and scolded with hatred.


    Chu yunshang jumped away and rubbed her forehead and complained: "hum, if I have no conscience, I won''t come all the way to look for you! To be honest, are you enjoying yourself here? "It''s true that Chu Linyu shakes his head and doesn''t think about Shu, but there is nothing to be happy about, and nothing to be nostalgic about. Maybe he should go back.


    "Yunchang, let''s go back to Dongwen in a few days." He said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yunchang is stunned. She doesn''t want to go back! After this farewell, she may never see Tuoba Lingfeng. She must leave an irreplaceable position in his heart before returning home.


    "I may not like anyone. In that case, it''s not the same to marry who goes back?" He said glumly.


    Things along the border with Western Chu have been dealt with, and it''s up to us to solve our own problems. As long as he is willing to nod, it is not easy to marry a princess?


    "But, second brother, that person is to be opposite to you day and night." Chu Yunchang didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Oh, day and night? How is that possible? Can I be bound? " Chu Linyu laughed.


    Er! Chu Yunchang lifted her forehead, and she didn''t know whether to mourn for Chu Linyu or for that unfortunate woman. Before the red rope was tied, the second brother was eager to break free. Are the men in this world so affectionate? She couldn''t help worrying about her future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Elder martial brother, where have you been? Why are you all here? " Xueyuan is surprised to see several women around Murong Yifei. What''s going on? Even Madame Hai is shocked!


    "Miss Xueyuan, didn''t you come to say that the LORD was gone last night?" Li Yunxin''s pretty face was covered with anger.


    They did not have a good night''s rest, and they were all very anxious. The girl who reported the news was in high spirits. It was obvious that she had not been affected at all. The Lord really hurt her in vain and had no conscience at all.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I wanted to ask a question last night, but I didn''t see you in Wang An''s mansion. Where have you been?" She asked.


    "There are some things to do. I left in a hurry and didn''t come and explain to the door." Murong Yifei''s brush has passed.


    To whom should he account for his whereabouts? Now the housewives in Prince an''s residence have all left home. I didn''t expect that there would be anyone who cared about his whereabouts.


    "My Lord, the princess is gone." Even the warblers frowned. Today they are like headless flies. They can''t even find a person who has an idea.


    Liu Xinmei restored the right to be a housewife, and no one came out to preside over the whole situation when she was not there. Wen Ruo Ruo always has an opinion, but now she is forbidden. She can''t even walk out of the community. Naturally, no one goes to ask her for advice.


    Li Yunxin is also flustered, and even Ying''er can''t come up with any results, so she has to get together with Haiyun to find a way. Although Haiyun has no feelings for Murong Yifei, she still has righteousness. She carefully asked about the process of the matter, and heard that she took xuankun out, and suddenly she was not so flustered.


    She analyzed the situation for everyone and thought Murong Yifei was dealing with an urgent matter. We just had to wait patiently.


    Now the prince is back, but the princess still hasn''t come back. What''s the matter?


    "Well, I know that she has gone back to Jingbian Marquis''s house." Murong Yifei never mentioned the contradiction between them.


    "The Lord is not going to meet the princess, is he?" Li Yunxin asked, the whereabouts of these two people are somewhat mysterious!


    "I have something to deal with," he said Murong Yifei''s face is black. He thinks he will. Isn''t he a little late? That woman has a lot of skills. As soon as she moved out, there were guests coming to her door. She didn''t need to worry about her.


    Li Yunxin and Lian Ying''er were relieved. Last night, they thought that Wang Ye had taken Liu Xinmei out alone. They were very disappointed.


    "Lord, if it happens suddenly in the future, please tell the bodyguard on duty clearly, so as not to worry about the sisters." Haiyun slightly Wanfu, then retreated to one side.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Murong Yifei nodded and deliberately looked at Haiyun. Alas, this person from a well-known family, how can not a little Jasper know the truth.


    "Well, since elder martial brother is back, you can rest assured to go back and have a rest." Xueyuan waves her hand and makes an opinion for Murong Yifei.


    Murong Yifei stood quietly where Li Yunxin and Lian Ying''er were reluctant to leave. But she scolded Xueyuan a few times in her heart. The dead girl, relying on Murong Yifei''s favor, was about to ride on them.


    Xueyuan watched them all leave, and then she was relieved. Although sister Xinmei left, she didn''t want her elder martial brother to give other women a chance to get close to him. That''s all she can do.


    "Well, I must have been tired last night. You should have a rest earlier! No one will disturb you Xueyuan''s ambiguous smile disappeared.


    "This girl." Murong Yifei shook his head, went straight to the study, many years of habits are difficult to change.


    "Lord, the news came back from Xiao, and he will return to Beijing soon." Xuankun came in to reply, and his eyebrows were clear with joy.


    "Oh? That is to say, things are settled smoothly? " Murong Yifei also eyes a bright, mouth also has smile lines.


    "It should be. Xiao has never failed in his promise." Xuankun said and handed over a letter.


    Murong Yifei sat down at the table, lit the light, read carefully, and the smile on his face grew stronger and stronger.


    "That''s great. This time I''ll see what else they can justify." Murong Yifei''s lips sparked a sneer.


    Xiao Yin took the elite of the flame alliance to Yunwu Mountain this time. Dongfang Zixuan has been missing for two years, but Murong Yifei has not given up tracking his whereabouts. It''s not a person, but a well-equipped team. How can hundreds of people disappear and disappear as if they evaporate out of thin air. Live to see people, death to see the body, this is Murong Yifei''s original command. Even if the wild geese have to leave traces, so many people always have to leave some clues.


    Last time, detective Xiao Yin heard that some soldiers had been seen in Yunwu Mountain. They were just separated by a mountain, and the woodcutters could not get close to them.


    If it was not for the fighting between the two countries, they would not have been able to find a clue for a long time. After all, the place where dongfangzixuan disappeared already belongs to Dongwen. If you don''t get their permission, you can''t launch a large-scale search and rescue. Now Chu Linyu came to the west of Chu. As one of the conditions of exchange, Murong Yifei proposed to search for the elements in Yunwu Mountain in a large scale until he found the disappeared teamXiao Yin''s first visit, because some special things can not find the exact location, this returned to the capital to do enough preparation. Also specially invited the fire alliance in good at the array of high people, together to go again.


    "If my uncle is safe and sound, my grandfather will be seven points better." Murong Yifei murmured to herself.


    In recent years, the most difficult thing is the palace of loyalty and filial piety. The old one is old, the small one is small, and there is no one to take charge of daily affairs. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager took care of her mother''s family secretly and openly, which kept the palace from declining. However, the Empress Dowager''s energy was implicated a lot, and the rights of the palace were also seriously challenged. Now, Liu Guifei has been indistinctly able to compete with Dongfang Ying, but she has not been crazy for a few days.


    "Lord, do you want to send a message to the palace and the loyal and filial palace to make them happy first?" Asked xuankun.


    Murong Yifei quickly waved his hand and stopped him: "don''t frighten the snake, lest they come up with a countermeasure. I want to see what they can say now


    "Yes." Xuankun agreed.


    This matter involves a wide range of issues, and it is indeed not appropriate to publicize it prematurely. Those people''s eyes and ears are also very smart. It''s better to be more careful if you are careful to sail for thousands of years. It''s just that I''ve suffered a lot. At such a big age, I''m still hanging half my life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Because of the news from Xiao Yin, Murong Yifei is not able to go to the north of the city for the time being. He still lives in Lord an''s house. A farce disappeared because of Murong Yifei''s return, and the old peace was restored in the mansion.


    Xueyuan is really bored in the palace. She can''t talk with those people. Haiyun looks good, but she is light to everyone. She doesn''t refuse and she doesn''t know each other well. For Xueyuan, she''s not really a fun companion. Forget it. It''s better to get rid of it and have fun!


    She followed Liu Xinmei for a few times, and when she got out of the gate, she felt her own way. Although there are idle carriages in Prince Ann''s mansion, she still likes to walk freely when she is alone. She is still interested in these fairs that can only be seen on TV.


    Snow kite''s eyes were attracted by the sweet people blown by maltose in the market, the naive coarse porcelain dolls, and the exquisite but ordinary jewelry, which made her linger in front of the stall. Fortunately, these things only need a few Wen to be able to fulfill her wish, and soon she was full of them.


    "Ah, there are all kinds of masks, ten Wen for each." An old man called for his voice. His stall was covered with vivid masks.


    "Ah, how lovely!" Xueyuan exclaimed, and she took a fancy to a flaming fox mask from afar.


    Before Xueyuan passed by, a tall and slender woman with a pair of charming big eyes had taken the lead and put the mask on her face, showing only her charming big eyes and sexy red lips. In addition, the mask was so lifelike that it was really charming and charming to the world.


    Xueyuan leaned over the stall to check, but she raised her head in disappointment and asked, "is this gone?"


    The old man also bowed his head and turned over for a long time. He said with a sorry smile, "Miss, I''m sorry. Why don''t you come back another day?"


    Xueyuan looked at the mask eagerly and wanted to discuss with the man. She only saw that the woman''s clothes were gorgeous, so she gave up the plan.


    "Snow kite girl also like this?" the man took off the mask, gently smile.


    Will anyone know her outside? Xueyuan is stunned and takes a close look, but it turns out that the woman is Chu yunshang.


    "What a coincidence Xueyuan had to grin. She looked around for a while and found that only a few servant girls were following her.


    "I''ve just come to Xichu, and everything is fresh, so I''ve been wandering around the East-West market these days. It''s much more lively than the imperial palace." Chu Yunchang said.


    Xueyuan also nodded with the same feeling. The palace was stuffy enough, not to mention the imperial palace?


    "Can this princess give up her love?"


    "Does this look good on me?"


    Two people asked with one voice, and then they all laughed gently. No matter when, these little things are easy to please girls.


    "You like this, too?" Chu yunshang raised the mask in his hand.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anything so beautiful. It''s so cute!" Xueyuan was envious. If only she had come out a few minutes earlier, she would have missed her beloved toy.


    Chu Yunchang turned her eyes, bit her lower lip and chuckled: "it''s not impossible to give it to you. After all, we should live in peace."


    "Later? In peace? " Xueyuan doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, Princess Ben knows that Prince Tuoba has taken a fancy to you, but I am determined to be the princess of Nanyue. However, I''m not the one who can''t tolerate others. Don''t worry. I won''t cheat others with my potential. Shall we both be his wives? " Chu Yunchang made the biggest concession.


    "What is a ping wife?" Xueyuan doesn''t understand.


    "That is, we are all his princesses, regardless of size." Chu yunshang looked at her strangely. How could she not even know this?


    "So we share a man?" Xueyuan just responded.


    I''ll go! Is this going to happen to you so soon? Although used to seeing Murong Yifei''s three wives and four concubines, but this is her turn, she is absolutely unacceptable. Are you sure it won''t cross infect and cause some hidden diseases? Although she is much more open than Liu Xinmei and has certain experience in that area, she can accept male tickets, and go to ex girlfriend or even ex-wife, but she can''t tolerate such things as stepping on two boats at the same time.


    "Maybe we''ll be more than the two of us in the future." Chu yunshang said it was not strange.


    Tian she Weng collected more than three or five measures of wheat, but he also wanted to change a beautiful wife. Besides, Tuoba Lingfeng is the crown prince of a country. Sooner or later, he will have a full harem.


    Snow kite has a chilly spell. NIMA, is the ratio of men and women seriously out of balance in ancient times? How come so many men have married several wives and concubines? Are their kidneys made of iron? No wonder most of the ancient emperors didn''t live long. This gentle village is a hero''s tomb!


    "Well, Princess yunshang may have misunderstood something. I don''t want to share a man with others. I have a habit of cleanliness. I can''t get through it when others use it up. " Xueyuan quickly declared.Chu yunshang was very angry. She made such a concession. How could Xueyuan be so aggressive?


    "Miss Xueyuan, are you not willing to match up with my sister?" Chu yunshang''s face is cold. Are there any women who are so immoral?


    "What does sisterhood have to do with men?" Xue Yuan asked.


    Ancient women are really wonderful. Do sisters have to give their husbands to others? This is the fertilizer does not flow into the field?


    "Are you rejecting this princess?" Chu Yunchang was more angry.


    "Princess Yunchang, don''t tell me what to be a flat wife. I won''t agree to Tuoba Lingfeng marrying me alone." Xueyuan quickly cleared herself of herself at this time. Chu yunshang is really strange. She thinks that all the women in the world have the same eyes with her!


    "What do you say?" It''s Chu Yunchang''s turn to be surprised. Hearing this, Xueyuan has no love for Tuoba Lingfeng.


    "Princess Yunchang, if you like it, go after him. I won''t like him anyway." Xueyuan said.


    "Why, what''s wrong with him? Isn''t he worthy of you?" In an instant, Chu yunshang felt frustrated. She looked at him as if he was a bright moon, but he was ignored.


    "It''s not that he''s bad. I have someone I like." Xueyuan really can''t say what''s wrong with Tuoba Lingfeng, so she has to make up a reason to prevaricate.


    Although the man moved her mind, but did not disturb her life, just silently looking at her from afar. Such a person is respectable even if he can''t like it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Chu yunshang was overjoyed. Haha, isn''t it that no one is fighting Tuoba Lingfeng with her? That''s great. So, as long as she takes the position of Prince and concubine, it doesn''t matter how many people are added to the palace. Anyway, it''s not the one he wants.


    "Are you really not going to marry him?" Chu yunshang asked.


    In her eyes, this is a great gift to Xueyuan. She is just an ordinary woman in the world who has no background or background. She has the chance to enter the noble women''s circle only by virtue of Murong Yifei''s relationship. She should firmly grasp this opportunity. After all, there are not many sparrows flying on the branches.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid of the cold when I''m alone there. I''m not frozen to death, but suffocating to death." Xueyuan said with a bitter face.


    She really didn''t know how the ancients survived. There was no air conditioning and fan in summer and no heating in winter. It is said that the climate in South Vietnam is even worse than that in Western Chu, so she does not want to go there! When Wang Zhaojun was married, was he not used to eating or wearing? The most terrible thing is that Tuoba Lingfeng is an alien. They don''t have such terrible customs. Even women will be inherited as heritage. I really don''t know what Chu yunshang thinks. She is still fighting for such conditions. How charming is Tuoba Lingfeng?


    "Miss Xueyuan, this mask is for you. It''s very kind of you." Chu Yunchang immediately put the flaming mask in Xueyuan''s hand, and showed gratitude on her face.


    It doesn''t matter if she wants to be a fox spirit. Anyway, the person she wants to fall in love with is not Tuoba Lingfeng.


    "Isn''t it a love taking?" Xueyuan made a joke.


    "As long as it''s not Tuoba Lingfeng, whatever else you like, just open your mouth." Chu yunshang is very generous.


    "Uncle, bring me some more masks. I want to give them away." Xueyuan suddenly remembered that she was his aunt in name and had never given him a present!


    "Miss Xueyuan, did you come by yourself? Or I''ll take you back? " Chu Yunchang looked at her holding a pile of things and asked kindly.


    "No, I''m not going back to Lord an''s house. I''m going to the north of the city. I''m afraid it''s not on my way." Xueyuan looks at the sky, and then she hires a car.


    "North of the city? Is there anything interesting there? " Chu Yunchang was not very old, so she liked to join the party.


    "I''m going to see sister Xinmei and the little son of a generation." Xueyuan said casually.


    "Princess Ann? Isn''t she supposed to live in the palace Chu yunshang asked strangely that the couple should live separately!


    Er! With an embarrassed smile, Xueyuan had to vaguely say, "it''s a little cleaner there. Sister Xinmei doesn''t like to be busy."


    "Well, Miss Xueyuan, please go ahead! If you are free in the future, come to the post house to play with me. " Her warm invitation.


    "Is that all right?" Xue Yuan asked.


    Come here, in addition to Liu Xinmei, she did not even have a friend. Although Chu Yunchang was not so friendly to her at the beginning, she was relieved of the misunderstanding, but she found that she was also a man of love, and she was also very cheerful. Such a person is quite suitable to be a friend, at least not vicious.


    "Of course, it''s settled." Chu Yunchang was in a good mood. She waved to Xueyuan and got on the carriage. After a while, she disappeared at the corner of the long street.


    "Why, I''m so happy to go out for a trip. Did you pick up Jin Yuan bao''er?" Chulinyu asked jokingly.


    "Second brother, this can be more happy than picking up the gold dollar treasure!" Chu yunshang was too happy to close her mouth.


    "Talk about it." Chu Linyu sat there in peace.


    "I went out today and met Miss Xueyuan." She said with a smile.


    "Oh? Have you ever made fun of people? " Chu Linyu knows yunshang''s little mind.


    "No, I gave her a present and invited her to come to play with us another day." Yunshang was very happy with a smile on her face.


    "You?" Chu Linyu looks at her strangely, and the girl''s temperament turns too suddenly.


    On that day, in jinzunge, she was still talking with a stick in her mouth. She had a lot of opinions about Xueyuan. How come it seems that it is too late to meet.


    "Second brother, Miss Xueyuan admitted that she would not marry Tuoba Lingfeng." Chu Yunchang said, then slightly lowered his head, the smile in his eyes reached the bottom of his heart.


    "Well." Chu Linyu didn''t feel surprised. He could see that Xueyuan had no interest in Tuoba Lingfeng.


    "The bodyguard didn''t know what kind of identity he was, so he didn''t change her mind." Chu Linyu pondered for a moment and said to himself.


    "What bodyguard?" Chu Yunchang is baffled. What she said is the matter between them. Which bodyguard is related to it?


    "Oh, you may not remember. Maybe you were negligent. At first, there was a guard beside Murong Yifei, but I can see that person is not a long-standing person. He always protects an Wang''s younger martial sister. Obviously, he is very affectionate to her." Chu Linyu is very impressed with Xiao Yin because his skill is almost the same as himself."That snow kite is a woman in the lake, which is a match for such a hero." Chu Yunchang is more happy.


    This marriage, although it depends on family background and personality, is still in accordance with the eight characters, in the final analysis, it should be the right family. If Xueyuan likes such a man, she can rest assured that at least Xueyuan has not cheated her.


    "Well, maybe the origin of this man is not simple." Chu Linyu still can''t forget that man''s eyes, a kind face, a murderous eyes, in the end how to integrate?


    "Well, let''s not think about the unimportant. Second brother, listen to the snow kite girl said, Princess an has moved out of the palace, with her son-in-law to live in the north of the city alone! " Chu Yunchang couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh, what does family affairs have to do with us?" Chu Linyu said calmly.


    "Second brother, is the relationship between king an and Princess Ann bad? Even if it is a dispute, it will not move out to live! " Chu Yunchang frowned.


    "I''m not an Wang. How can I know what Princess Ann thinks?" Chu Linyu choked.


    "Well, how can a single woman, with a young child, survive?" Chu Yunchang asked sympathetically.


    "Don''t worry. That woman won''t let herself suffer. " Chu Linyu really doesn''t understand that her sister has just come to Xichu for a few days, so she likes to worry about this and feel sad for that one. When did she become so sentimental?


    "Don''t you always like her? Why don''t you even have a little compassion? " The accusation of Chu Yunchang''s dissatisfaction, men, is still unreliable most of the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Chu Linyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Hey, how can you turn back on me? Aren''t you afraid that I might provoke Princess an to bring trouble to Dongwen?"


    "But, but, how poor she is now Chu Yunchang also has some problems. Is it a blessing or a disaster for the second brother and Dongwen?


    "The woman is not yet ready for you to pity her. How can a man who can cheat even the king have no means?" Chu Linyu still can''t let go. Now that everything is clear, he said that he followed her all the way. He saw her enter the herbal hall, but he never saw her again. It turned out that she was playing with him, building the plank road and hiding behind the scenes.


    The woman said she didn''t mean to. She took his keepsake and changed her costume. She didn''t even leave a word, so she disappeared. He inquired about her whereabouts, but she was close at hand, but watched him painstakingly silent. At that time, he should be a clown in her eyes?


    "Yes, we have nothing to do with each other, but we met by chance." Chu Yunchang soon recovered her spirit. The biggest harvest today is what Xueyuan said to her. From then on, she can plan for her future.


    At last, chulinbian was unable to be quiet. That woman won''t really be driven out by Murong Yifei? It is said that Jingbian Marquis and the general have settled down in the capital. Even if she has been wronged, shouldn''t she go back to her mother''s home for help first? How is a person left alone outside? Is it that the prince''s house of Jingbian is also afraid of the influence of Prince an''s house, allowing her daughter to be wronged and afraid to come out to support her?


    Chu Linyu has many questions to ask, but he doesn''t know who to ask. He didn''t want to see that woman unless, unless, she was willing to sincerely apologize for the harm she had done to him.


    Ah, he was just teaching Chu yunshang. This woman is not involved in Dongwen. Don''t you have to worry about her? Why is it that all he wants to say in his heart is her?


    Do you really like her? Chu Linyu was startled by the sudden idea. Did he even like a woman who had married and had children? This, how can it be? As long as he speaks, what kind of woman can''t he marry?


    No, it must be that I am not willing to be cheated by her, just think a little more. Chulinyu soon shook his head. When he got a suitable opportunity, he asked the emperor of Western Chu to choose one of the women who were famous at the Palace Banquet to be his cloud princess. It not only solved his own life-long event, but also made a certain contribution to the restoration of the relationship between East Wen and Western Chu. This good thing of killing two birds with one stone, how could I have been so careless before!


    Having made up his mind, he got into the splendid carriage again. Well, he circled around the capital of Western Chu for a few times, embedding different landscapes into his mind for later recollection.


    "Lord, where are we going Asked the coachman, as usual.


    "To the golden cup Pavilion." Since he came to Xichu, he said that the food was very delicious. The most important thing is that the expenses there are very sensitive to his temper. He is really worried about how to spend all the money.


    "Yes." Now the coachman can find the golden bottle pavilion with his eyes closed. With a flick of his whip, he runs to the familiar road.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Linyu suddenly stopped and thought again and again. He changed his mind: "I''m tired of eating that golden bottle Pavilion. Let''s go to the north of the city."


    "Yes." The rickshaw puller is also surprised. The capital of Western Chu is the busiest in the East-West market. If you want to eat some special food, you will have to spend some time on it. Especially in the north of the city, they have never been there. Is there a restaurant with such style and reputation?


    Chu Linyu hit the truck with a blow. Damn it, why did he change his mind? If he didn''t look at it in person, he was still a little worried. If so, if she has a mistake, his white jade hairpin will not come back.


    Well, the white jade hairpin has been with him for more than ten years. In any case, it can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Without Liu Xinmei as the witness, he can''t snatch it from Murong Yifei''s hand, right? Yes, that''s why. He is for his white jade hairpin, not heartache, not poor Liu Xinmei that damned woman.


    When the front of the car was adjusted, the dazzling carriage of passers-by galloped to the north of the city.


    "Look, the prince of Dongwen has come out to play."


    "Yes, it seems that this king of cloud can be regarded as a rich country!"


    "Well, it''s rare to be rich and noble. The most difficult thing is that the cloud king looks like Pan an''s reincarnation. I don''t know which woman in the family has such a good fortune and can match her good fortune."


    People on the road talked about the golden carriage one after another. Although it was not a long time ago, we all knew the king, and everywhere we went, everyone cast envious eyes.


    Chu Linyu''s thin lips, oh, blessing? I''m afraid some people don''t think so.


    When the carriage stopped in the north of the city, the bodyguards of the new house gathered around one after another, and did not know where the holy driving was.


    "Go back to your master and say," Chu Linyu of Dongwen asks to see you! " The curtain of the car was picked out, revealing a beautiful face of common indignation."Hiss..." Rao is some of the bodyguards who have seen the world can''t help but wonder. There are still men who are so beautiful in this world? Wait, chulinyu in Dongwen? That is to say, this is his Royal Highness the king of cloud. Well, that''s right. The golden carriage and scarlet clothes are the man.


    "Yes, cloud king, wait a moment." The bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect, so he went in quickly.


    The master of their family is really magical. He has only been here for a few days. All the people who visit are dignified people.


    "What? Chu Linyu, what is he doing here? " Hearing this reply, Liu Xinmei frowned. They made a little unhappy. Did he come to see her joke?


    "No She said coldly.


    "But, master, they have come all the way! It''s not proper to do so because the comer is a guest. " Xiangye advised.


    Ah, it''s said that the cloud king is more handsome than her Lord. She wants to see. Sister Liu ye''er is a lucky girl. With the princess, what else have you never seen? She is not the same, busy shuttling between shops all day, see nothing but food, herbs and so on. Now with this opportunity, how can we let it go in vain?


    "Well, invite him in." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Liu Xinmei suddenly changes her mind, not because she meets the requirements of Xiangye, but because she is a little strange. Whether she is glorified or degraded, what does it have to do with Chu Linyu? This Baba ran here, is he in the end with the intention?


    Not everyone is qualified to let her welcome to the gate of the government, just gave a light "please" word, she is still leisurely chatting with Xiangye, but the girl is completely absent-minded, with her neck stretched out and looking out.


    "Your Highness, my master, please." Some of the bodyguards who answered the question were accosted. They could not work with such a noble status. The master of his family came out to meet him. I really don''t know what she thought.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes are dim. He is not responsible for his past. What kind of frame does this woman carry? If you want to know where Chu Linyu went, where was he not far away from? She''s good, but it''s only a few steps away. She won''t make a show!


    Just come all come, always can''t because care about this to leave, otherwise he also appears too small family spirit. Suppressing his impatience, Chu Linyu strides in.


    The servant girl picked the curtain for a long time. Liu Xinmei then stood up, bent slightly, tilted her head, raised her face, and said, "cloud king."


    This is a very common address, but it is very uncomfortable to listen to Chu Linyu''s ears. Yes, they can no longer be like when they first met, just shouting each other''s names, wanton laughing and cursing. Alas, it is better for her to be a man. Her rare confidant has become a beauty, but she lacks a heart to heart relationship. I''m afraid she was not in love with each other at the beginning. Why did he know the identity of her woman, in addition to anger, there is a sense of joy in his heart?


    "Heard, heard..." Chu Linyu wanted to say good words, but he looked around and swallowed.


    Since he was expelled from Lord an''s residence, he should be in a mess. However, this man''s environment made him think that he believed the rumor by mistake. When he passed through the house just now, he saw that the house was neat and the courtyard was in good order. There were guards at the door and servant girls in the inner house. She didn''t look like a poor princess who had been driven out.


    "The courtyard is quiet and elegant, though it''s a little slanted." Chu Linyu changed the topic.


    "Well, Murong Yifei." Liu Xinmei nodded. She had also taken a fancy to the quiet.


    "So he regarded this place as a cold palace?" Chu Linyu''s mouth flashed a smile full of ridicule.


    "But now it has nothing to do with him. I just bought this house." Liu Xinmei lightly added a sentence.


    "Bought... Bought?" Chu Linyu gaped and asked, this expression is similar to Murong Yining''s reaction.


    To what extent is Murong Yifei stingy? Even his princess wants to move out of the house (well, it may be due to other reasons that are not easy to explain), he has to put it on the table. I really don''t know how this business is concluded for the husband and wife who share the same bed. From then on, Liu Xinmei could say that the actor was merciless and the king was unjust.


    "How much silver did it cost?" He asked curiously, perhaps Murong Yifei is not as unfriendly as he is like?


    "Two thousand taels." Two tender white fingers fluttered before his eyes.


    "Well, it''s real." Chu Linyu was surprised. He had such a cool and thin appearance, and the things he did didn''t have half feelings.


    "I didn''t know that this house was his. The worst thing was the house next to him. He insisted on not selling it. He had known that I would not buy anything." Looking at the faint smile in Chu Linyu''s eyes, Liu Xinmei can''t help but get mad. This is a fuckin ''pit, Murong Yifei, this damned bastard!


    ¡°£¿¡± Chu Linyu is completely speechless. How failed is Princess an? You don''t know anything about the imperial court. You still have no idea what kind of property she owns in her palace. It''s hard to say.


    "I can see that Princess an''s conversation is Wen Neng, Wu can set the country. I didn''t expect that such a small family affair would make you capsize in the gutter." Chu Linyu shakes his head and sighs. Is this the legendary thing falling down?


    "I''ve only been in charge of my family for more than a month, and I really don''t know much about it." Liu Xinmei shrugged.


    Chu Linyu is stunned again. All the children around her are kaimeng''s age. She has been in charge of the family for more than a month. Is Murong Yifei in charge of Lord an''s mansion at other times? He''s not afraid to die!


    "You will have such a rich private money in a month. The palace of king an is indeed a place where you can earn money every day." Chu Linyu laughs jokingly.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t talk nonsense there. I didn''t enrich myself. All the silver is my own. " Liu Xinmei is pure and innocent. She doesn''t want to hear his slander.


    "So the dowry of the Duke''s house in Jingbian is rich enough." Chu Linyu sighs that the daughter of the princes and generals does not have much to take advantage of. In order to maintain their position in her husband''s family, her mother''s family takes out a large number of dowry boxes, which need to be supplemented from time to time.


    "Well, I''ve lost a lot of my dowry. Fortunately, all the shops my mother left me were taken back, and a good shopkeeper was hired. At last, I was able to make a living." Liu Xinmei''s eyes at Xiangye are full of gratitude. Fortunately, she left the girl at the beginning, otherwise she could live such a comfortable life?Since Chu Linyu came in, Xiangye''s eyes have been secretly glancing at the cloud king. God, is there anyone else in the world who looks so... Pretty? (forgive her for her lack of knowledge. She can''t think of any words to describe the man in front of her.)


    Until she felt the gaze of Liu Xinmei, she just seemed to wake up from a dream, and then she remembered to entertain the guests.


    "Master, I''m going to make tea." Liu ye''er is not around. She even forgets the basic etiquette. It''s very impolite. But who made him so beautiful? She is so determined that people have committed a love affair.


    She went out in a flurry. She heard a series of orders in the yard. I think it was she who directed the little maid to do things!


    "I''m so sorry that I forgot to ask the Lord to take his seat." Liu Xinmei gives up her seat to Chu Linyu.


    Thank you very much Chu Linyu sat down in the guest seat, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Where did the cloud King get the news?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    This guy''s not following her all the time, is he? She owed him, but she paid him back.


    "Yunchang met Xueyuan girl, and then she knew the news." Chu Linyu said with ease.


    This girl is really a big mouth. What she knows will be known to the whole world soon. Liu Xinmei shakes her head in secret. She has no way to take Xueyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Today, the girl rushed to the city, bringing many strange gadgets. All of her brains were held in front of the extraordinary. So big people enjoyed playing with a little boy.


    She seems to mention Chu yunshang in her words, and she said that the two people will be good friends after that, because she has clearly told chuyunshang that Tuoba Lingfeng is not her food. But what she didn''t know was that the girl was clean and clean and revealed her news. She was really not suitable for knowing the secret. She didn''t need to be countered by others, and she didn''t fight her own way.


    "Snow kite, what good thing, still go around to preach!" She said three times angry and seven helpless.


    "What, don''t you want to be seen by the king? But it seems that you are very fresh and have no terrible Chu Linyu again showed his smile that reversed all living beings.


    "I knew you came to see me laughing." Liu Xinmei turned over him discontentedly, not two have not been owed, but also as for such a blessing?


    "You unconsciousness woman, can''t I come to help the needy?" Chu Linyu that little eyes to more resentment has how much resentment, live to get rid of a pair of failed appearance.


    Liu Xinmei is in a cold. NIMA, if this guy is a woman, he doesn''t have to go to Thailand to move his knife.


    "To help the poor? You are not a villain yet. " Liu Xinmei is not touched much, nothing to offer gallant is to steal, who knows what kind of heart he has?


    "It''s not a good man, it''s just for the same purpose." Chu Linyu never thought he was a good man. He thought good or evil, and never cared about the views of others about him. What is the relationship between all of them?


    "Ha ha." Liu Xinmei made a sound of all kinds of things. The man was honest and honest.


    "What, don''t you believe it?" Chu Linyu even frowned so beautiful, the tea leaves for him to be almost rolled away hot, a heart "pop up" jumped very quickly.


    Liu Xinmei just smiled, nothing to believe or not, chulinyu, although people are not stupid but money is really much! Even that carriage, the world can not find a second one, if he is happy for a moment, it is not a problem to buy a city.


    "You''ll take these." He took out a stack of silver tickets in his arms, and the jade pendant he had previously made.


    Nani? Liu Xinmei''s eyes are almost protruding. What is this going on?


    "Forget it, I will be in trouble if I don''t have any reactive power." Liu Xinmei refused directly. Although she is not rich, she is not short of money. She does not need to beg for noble head as she was. Fortunately, Murong Yining did not give her half a embarrassment, his help is always thoughtful and intimate, and will not make her feel embarrassed.


    "What the king sent is no longer taken back." Chulinyu said despicably.


    "Ha ha," Liu Xinmei laughed, pointing to the jade pendant, who had smelled a face and felt that he had taken advantage of him.


    Chu Linyu Jun had a red face. At that time, he was cheated and couldn''t help the evil spirit in his heart. The enemy is not terrible, but the terrible is the betrayal after trust. He really took Liu Qing as a brother. Anyone knew that she was fake even if she had her name and identity. The most impressive thing was her gender. No wonder he was hiding when he approached her in the golden bottle Pavilion. I thought he was ashamed. Who thought he was a daughter!


    "This time it won''t be." He said solemnly.


    "Why?" Liu Xinmei can''t understand Chu Linyu.


    "Just don''t want you to suffer." He muttered.


    Liu Xinmei fixed to look at him, which is also irrelevant to him. Is she now at the point of everyone''s pity? Murong Yining is just. He is a superior uncle, even if he doesn''t look at the Buddhist face. But Chu Lin Yu is eight pole swing fly also can not hit him, which door is this together lively?


    "If the jade pendant is well collected, if one day the West Chu can not accommodate you, go to Dongwen!" He said vaguely.


    Liu Xinmei is more and more ignorant, she is still mixed so miserable? Fortunately, there are relatives here, she does not believe that Jingbian Hou and liujunxi can watch her flow to a foreign country. Even if she had one day left the royal family of Western Chu, she believed that with her own ability, she could support the whole family and children.


    "Really don''t have to. You should keep such valuable things yourself! And I don''t plan to go to East Timor, after all, there are my family and concerns. " Liu Xinmei is very frank. She is not the kind that only around the man, abandoned also has nothing terrible, especially do not know who will abandon who?


    "I will soon return to Dongwen, and I will keep thinking about it. It is a meeting we know." Chu Linyu didn''t mean to take back.


    "Cloud king already knew that Liu Xinmei was a married woman, and also gave such a valuable gift, even if it was unreasonable!" Liu Xinmei has to move out of his most disgusting identity.


    Although the emperor has no wife, Luofu has his own husband! She did not want to have any relationship with Chu Linyu. The man, with the appearance of this evil, was not willing to give up the whole forest for a tree."A husband''s wife?" chulinyu laughed wildly. Now she is more like a decoration, no, not even decoration, because Murong Yifei doesn''t intend to continue to appreciate it.


    Liu Xinmei''s smile is not natural, er, now she should not be related to that bastard.


    "Yes, although I don''t care about this identity, my son still needs him as a father." Liu Xinmei said weakly.


    On the basis of her abduction of children to leave the anwangfu, Murong Yifei is not so easy to let her go. She really wanted to find a miracle doctor to go into the palace to show the princes. Whether it was a personal problem or a soil and water problem, how could she not have a son one by one?


    "Then give it back to him." Chu Linyu naturally said that the son of the Murong family should not be returned to the Murong royal family.


    "Don''t even think about it. I gave birth to this child, and I won''t give up. And this maternal love is irreplaceable, no maternal love of the child, grow up character will not be sound Liu Xinmei has never intended to give up being extraordinary. She has to change her name to another name. She has been exiled among the people. If you can''t give me glory, there''s no big problem with wealth.


    Chu Linyu is very surprised to see her, this woman is really a madman, not to mention the royal family, even ordinary people will not give up a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Chu Linyu''s thin lips made his smile a little uncertain. He held his chin and asked with interest, "is Princess an reluctant to give up her son or king an?"


    In this world, there are many things about mother depending on her son. Some people rely on their son to keep their status in the husband''s family. He didn''t expect that this insightful woman is also as shallow. Glory, wealth and honor are moving people''s hearts. She doesn''t want to give up what it is at the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid only she will know.


    "Chu Linyu, what do you mean? Do you think I''m using this kid as an excuse? I tell you, don''t say it''s Princess Ann. I don''t want to give me a phoenix seal! " Liu Xinmei has some hair exploding. Listening to Chu Linyu''s meaning, she is regarded as those mean women who do anything for fame and wealth. Who can bear it!


    "Pa pa pa..." Chu Linyu clapped his hands with a smile. Right, this is her character.


    "Liu Xinmei, do you know what I appreciate most about you?" He asked.


    Liu Xinmei turned his white eyes directly and cut it. He really thought that he was loved by everyone and flowers were blooming? When does she need his appreciation? Not all flowers are blooming to attract bees and butterflies. In fact, they show their own beauty and fragrance, just to please themselves.


    Seeing that she ignored her, Chu Linyu didn''t mind. He said to himself, "my king used to like your unique opinions and outstanding talents. Now, ha ha, I just want to see how Murong Yifei ate the weak."


    It can be predicted that there will be conflicts between Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei. But if you dare to abduct the emperor''s grandson, Liu Xinmei is really brave enough. Although she is his mother, in the eyes of the world, she is not qualified to raise the child. He would like to see how she could fight against Murong Yifei and even the whole royal family of Western Chu by herself.


    "Do harm to others but not to yourself." Liu Xinmei thinks that the prince of Dongwen is simply boring. Why does he have to participate in the feud between her and Murong Yifei?


    "You are wrong. In fact, harming others is benefiting yourself." Chu Linyu is not generally thick skinned. He is not only not angry with Liu Xinmei''s attitude, but also calmly talks about this issue with her.


    He was probably in conflict with Murong Yifei. When they first met, they looked at each other badly. If it wasn''t for the burden on their shoulders and the people of the country concerned, he and Murong Yifei would have been in a discussion for a long time. The defeat of his opponent is obviously good for him, at least he will be in a good mood.


    "If you have the ability to fight Murong Yifei, it''s not a gentleman''s job to hide and watch people''s jokes." Liu Xinmei taunted.


    Chu Linyu glared at a pair of peach blossom eyes: "when did this King say he was a gentleman?"


    Er! Liu Xinmei''s black line is a brain. If a tree has no skin, it will surely die. The person is extremely cheap and the world is invincible! At least he was born into the royal family. How could he have no scruples when he spoke? Such a bad thing, can also be said by him so justifiably, there is no one. It seems that the people who read the books of sages may not do all the things of sages!


    "In this way, I dare not accept the gift from the king of cloud. How can I make up for the deficit if I don''t have a gentleman Liu Xinmei quickly pushed the silver ticket and the jade pendant back. If you have a short mouth and a short hand, you''d better be debt free.


    "You can rest assured that you will never betray your own king, just accept it." Chu Linyu insisted.


    "Well, cloud king, I want to ask, where am I special?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    He seems to be harboring evil in his eyes! Liu Xinmei does not like this person very much and does not have much disgust, but she keeps a vigilant heart.


    Chu Linyu was dumbfounded for a moment. He was also like ordinary people. He had one nose and two eyes. At most, he was more delicate than others.


    "It may be that you have both the masculine and feminine gentleness." Chu Linyu faltered. Could he say that he was deeply attracted by her speech and behavior as soon as he met?


    Such a grand poem, such a different view, just fit his arrogant uninhibited temperament. In fact, Liu Xinmei has always been not gentle in front of him. Her words are sharp, but also with a bit of bitterness. She always sneers at those who have bad intentions. Even he has been hated several times. However, when he pondered carefully, he could not help laughing. It was the first time that someone could control his mood, especially a woman. He felt that it was a little inconceivable. The most wonderful thing in the world is fate, maybe this is the reason!


    Fate these two words are really strange, love at first sight or abandon it, can be used as an excuse. It''s fate that comes and you can''t stop it; it''s fate that you can''t hold back if you leave. As long as you say these two words, no matter how unreasonable the excuse has become warm, no matter how reasonable the reason is also feeble.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to deny the man''s heroism. It''s just gentle. What''s that?


    "Gentle? I''m afraid it''s not related to these words Liu Xinmei smiles. If he saw her true nature, he would not spoil these words.


    "This looks very gentle." Chu Linyu''s evil smile shows that if this woman is sitting there quietly, she is really quiet if she is a virgin!"Cloud King''s appearance is also very graceful." Liu Xinmei has always been to but not to indecent, but in the heart has been secretly laughing.


    Chu Linyu''s peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed. Is this woman praising him or scolding him? He does look a little soft and charming, but his overbearing personality just makes up for this trivial defect, and no one has ever dared to say so in person.


    "Can this be used to describe a man?" Chu Linyu asked faintly. His voice was angry. He was so concerned about her evaluation!


    "Isn''t this arrogance also used to describe women? What''s strange about it?" Liu Xinmei didn''t feel anything wrong.


    To say she is bold, that means she is a woman. She is not angry. Why does he care about everything?


    Chu Linyu couldn''t help laughing. The woman refused to eat at all. It''s no wonder that Murong Yifei made a lot of trouble with Lao Yan. These two people who were so strong but didn''t know how to give in were naturally the needle pointed to Mai manger.


    "But there''s nothing wrong with this kind of heroism used to describe women." Chu Linyu doesn''t believe in such a simple truth. She can''t understand it. When she talks about the past and the present, she has been around for 5000 years and has traveled for 80000 Li.


    "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me." Liu Xinmei smiles cunningly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Chu Linyu''s mouth twitches. Is this modesty?


    That heroic 3000 Zhang, poetic like a long arrogant youth, also disappeared with her gender?


    When Chu Linyu left, he insisted on leaving the silver ticket and jade pendant. Liu Xinmei refused again and again, but he said with a smile: "today, my king came here uninvited. There are many interruptions. This is the price of tea."


    Liu Xinmei almost choked by the tea, and slowly swallowed the tea in her mouth. What the hell is the tea? How valuable is it? She didn''t dare to drink. Her guilty smile: "the cloud King joked, although this is the dragon well before the rain, it is precious, but it is not so valuable. What else would you like


    Chu Linyu laughed out with a chuckle. She was born in a Hou''s house and married into a prince''s house. This woman is not really so money minded, is she? He raised his eyebrows and laughed, and asked jokingly, "do you want to sing a little song for this king?"


    Liu Xinmei''s pretty face was immediately covered with a layer of frost. Did he insult her with a lot of silver? She picked up the pile of silver tickets and the jade pendant on the table, and was about to smash it at Chu Linyu. What does this asshole think of her and this place? Is it great to have money? She is not in short supply now!


    She is quick, Chu Linyu is faster. When her wrist turns, her big hand is pressed down. Although Liu Xinmei has some strength, she is just facing such an expert. She is no different from a mantis. She is not his opponent at all.


    "Don''t the king of cloud know whether men and women are given or not?" Liu Xinmei struggled in vain for a moment, but still couldn''t take out her hand, so she had to stamp her feet in anger.


    "Those are all binding gentlemen, you know, but I am not." Chu Linyu''s body leans forward, and the hot breath directly sprays on Liu Xinmei''s face, and her ears are all red.


    Is this naked molestation? Liu Xinmei instantly has the desire to escape, all the excuses are used to block the gentleman, and Chu Linyu never cares about fame, but what can you do!


    "Come, see off!" Fortunately, Xiangye was clever. Seeing that the situation was not right, he quickly went to the door and called out loudly.


    Liu Bo, the housekeeper, came over and raised the interest rate slightly. He said, "farewell to your royal highness."


    Chulinyu took those things from Liu Xinmei''s hand with a smile, put them on the table in front of her face, and specially pressed the teapot. Then he said calmly, "well, I''m leaving. I''ll see you later."


    Liu Xinmei rubs her wrist. There is a little redness and swelling there. Sure enough, you don''t need to expect him to cherish the fragrance and pity the jade.


    "Have a good journey and die on the way." Liu Xinmei cursed him with gnashing teeth.


    "What?" Chu Linyu, who had just arrived at the door, turned around and listened to him. There was a big disagreement and he walked back.


    "Well, nothing. Bon voyage, bon voyage." Liu Xinmei is still lack of experience in dealing with rogues. In line with the principle that more is better than less, she has no guts to change her mouth.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Linyu also clasped his fist.


    He is not really deaf, where can not hear her resentment clearly, looking at her some flustered eyes, he is suddenly in a good mood. It turns out that this woman is not as strong as he imagined. Just now, the blush on her face is not very different from that of ordinary little girls.


    Liu Bo bent over and made a gesture of "please". Chu Linyu walked out without saying a word.


    Whoa! Liu Xinmei calmed down, but elder brother was very considerate. If all the women in the mansion were women, it would be hard for Chu Linyu to deal with it!


    "It''s OK. You''re a smart girl." Liu Xinmei patted her chest and praised Xiangye.


    "How can a person who looks like a banished immortal make such indecent movements?" Xiangye''s impression of Chu Linyu is greatly reduced. This is the beginning of appearance and the end of character! This person has the potential of being an apprentice, and she has some dispirited thoughts.


    "Banished immortal? You should go to see a doctor for your eyes, or let Yunrui take a good look at it! " Liu Xinmei said jokingly.


    Chu Linyu is such a person that the word "demon" is the best match for him. Don''t insult the banished immortal. If the banished immortals are as rogue as he is, the security of the capital will be a problem.


    "Alas, it''s hard to draw bones by drawing dragons and tigers. It''s hard to know people''s faces but not their hearts." Fragrant leaf also repeatedly shakes his head.


    "Master, are you very friendly?" Xiangye looked at the jade pendant and asked, those silver coins were next. It''s really rare to have such a delicate jade pendant!


    "No, I met by chance, no friendship." Liu Xinmei quickly denied, at least in her heart, Chu Linyu is just a passer-by, they should not have intersection. Who knows that random shopping will lead to such an adventure? It''s no wonder that women in ancient times were not able to get out of the gate and not to step forward. I think it''s also because there are potential dangers everywhere.


    "But, this..." Xiangye pointed to the pile of silver notes. She was dealing with these things all day long. It was more than enough to buy the house. Although the character of the prince of Dongwen was questionable, he was quite generous.


    "If he likes to send, please send it. Remember, you should keep these things properly and don''t move them easily." Liu Xinmei gave an order.She is a very principled person. They don''t have this friendship, or their friendship is not worth it. Although everyone had a fantastic dream, one day a large amount of money suddenly fell on his head. However, this is followed by no joy, but fear, get too easy, lost speed will be the same. It''s like picking up hundreds of soft girls. You may have a little bit of joy in your heart, so you can buy some snacks and treat yourself as God''s reward. However, once you find a large sum of money, you dare not arrange and control it at will. Finally, you will have to return the things to their original owners.


    "Master, shall we go back?" Xiangye hesitated for a moment, but still said it.


    That cloud king, seems to have a bad intention to her master! Now that you know his mind, it''s better to stay away from it.


    "Are you afraid that he will not find a reason to harass again?" Liu Xinmei squinted at Xiangye. The girl is extremely shrewd in business, and sometimes she will make a little muddle headed about other things. It''s no wonder that people''s energy is limited after all. A person may be a talent or a genius, but rarely can he be all-round.


    "Well, give it to sister liuyeer." Xiangye spits out her tongue. The housekeeper is no easier than doing business. The most difficult thing to see through is actually the people''s heart.


    "Well, why hasn''t the girl seen a figure all day?" Liu Xinmei asked in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Xiangye nuogued her mouth and said, "I don''t know what kind of devil it is. It''s been nearly a whole day. If you don''t do anything, you just stare at the yard. The gate is closed there. I don''t know what''s good for you?"


    Liu Xinmei is listening to understand, the girl is afraid to be waiting to see xuankun on one side? These days Murong Yifei did not come over, she is happy to be quiet, that girl is looking through her eyes. This is a good way to wait. If they don''t come for a year, or simply don''t show up, will the girl become a watchman stone?


    "Tomorrow, she will learn everything from mother Feng, and she will be a housekeeper in the future. And you, the family is short, it''s time to learn how to cook. " Liu Xinmei made up her mind to cultivate these girls around her, so that she would not suffer in the future. How to relieve worries, only busy, this is a good medicine for the treatment of sadness.


    "If you say her, just say her. Why do you involve me?" Fragrant leaves red face mutter, the voice is low.


    "What''s so shy about that? I will send you away sooner or later. It''s just that you have to work hard to be worthy of better people. " Liu Xinmei says that the family background is of course very important, but this person''s ability is the most important. Otherwise, how could the original owner of her body be bullied in Lord an''s mansion? In fact, it is better to rely on people than to rely on themselves.


    Liu Ye Er came back listlessly. She shrunk her mouth and said, "master, I''m afraid the task you gave me can''t be completed."


    It has been several days. The gate of the yard next door has been closed, and the former peace has been restored. The heart of willow leaves is also empty.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s always a chance. It''s just, can you do something? " Liu Xinmei laughingly looks at the willow leaves.


    If you ask the pain of this world, there is no more painful than Acacia. But it is a few days of Kung Fu, a beautiful girl with water spirit, a little less smart, more a trace of haggard. See Liu Xinmei a burst of heartache.


    Liu Ye Er looks at Liu Xinmei sadly. Alas, she hasn''t complained yet, but she is so despised by the master. The fire at the gate of the city affected the fish in the pond. Originally, she and xuankun could have been fine all the time. It was not because of the conflict between the master and the prince that they were involved. Now, not only did she not feel sorry, but also with this attitude of tone, she felt that she was totally loveless. However, she was also obedient. Since she woke up, the prince had been accommodating to the princess, but she was very kind and did not appreciate it at all. Now she simply left Prince an''s residence. She did so decisively, and there were few in the world.


    "Master, where can I have no future? It''s not for the task of the master? The eyes were sour, but there was no one in sight. Ah, the Lord will not be angry and will not come again? " Liu ye''er asks anxiously.


    "What are you mad at?" Liu Xinmei is puzzled.


    "That is to say, the Lord seems very dissatisfied with his highness Cheng''s visit." Liu Ye Er hesitated. The master looked at a very smart person, how to meet the king, feel where the missing string son.


    "This is my residence. What does it have to do with him?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s the Lord who is jealous!" Willow leaves and fragrant leaves are almost speechless.


    Jealous? He still drinks soy sauce. What a leisure! Liu Xinmei smell speech just habitually turn white eye son, Murong Yifei by what jealous? Isn''t this the only thought between two close people? Are there any between them? Obviously, the answer is No.


    "No, you all forget that I was driven out by him. Besides, this man is black, and he tries every means to calculate me. Where is the love between husband and wife? Now that I''ve broken my love, what kind of vinegar do you have? " Liu Xinmei said her reason.


    But she forgot that love is always unreasonable, there is a kind of bullying and waiting, all because of the hard won love.


    "Perhaps the Lord just wanted to frighten you, but he was waiting for you to bow down." Said the willow leaf.


    The prince has stayed in Ruyan Pavilion for several times. How can the princess''s temper still be as hot as when she just woke up? She didn''t understand. How could the mistresses in the yard get the favor of the Lord, and their eyes would be full of tenderness, and their eyes would be full of tenderness?


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei cold hum, she is not scared big, still think oneself leave him can''t live?


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed her neck. She said faintly, "my neck is very stiff. I''m afraid it can''t be lowered!"


    "Master, you can go to the herbal Hall tomorrow! Let''s have a look at the business and let Yunrui take care of you. " Sweet leaf''s good advice.


    "Poof!" Liu Xinmei thinks it is not suitable to drink tea today. She will be choked to death if she goes on like this. Such a clever girl, didn''t you recognize her implication? The whole thing is full of twist with her meaning!


    "Do you really think that Mr. Yun of yours can cure all kinds of diseases?" Willow leaf son smiles to ask, this heart disease is afraid to have no medicine to be able to cure.


    "Mr. Yun is not mine." Xiangye stamped her feet to plead, and her face was as red as the clouds in the sky. "Yes, I don''t want to go out and have a look. Maybe your big brother Xuan is already looking forward to it.""You''re talking nonsense again, and I don''t tear your mouth." Willow leaves are not dry, come up with the sweet leaves to make a group.


    "Oh, it''s a good noise. You two go down and let me be quiet." Liu Xinmei just don''t want to listen to their quarrel, to whom is not, it is better to simply a look of the heart not upset comfortable.


    In fact, she was tired this day. First, snow kite said the gossip for half a day. She hated to show her the wind and grass in the palace of an in these days. Later, there was Chu Linyu that guy gag and hit the Department, making her restless for half a day.


    "Sister willow, what do you think our master and son plan?" The two people walked out of the yard and spoke with each other in harmony.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that my life is going to be lively in the future. In this short period of time, there are more and more people who have a good feeling for our Lord and son. " Willow leaves sang for a moment.


    Cheng Wang or cloud king have obvious affection for their master and son. She has found it long ago, but her master always responds slowly. Maybe in her eyes, there is no special thing between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Although Murong Yifei lived in Prince an''s mansion, his heart had already gone to the north of the city. On the first day, she made a lot of guests. After that, she would not be more busy than the market?


    "Lord, Xiao is back." Xuankun received the news a few days ago, but they didn''t see it for a long time, which made him and Wang Ye worried all the time. They were afraid that they were in trouble on the way.


    "Is everyone safe and sound?" Murong Yifei Rao is such a calm person, also has a bit of urgency.


    "All right, all right. I''ll be in the house after dark." Xuankun said with a smile that the king had been worried about finally had a result.


    "Good." Half a day, Murong Yifei just spit out a word, but the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    "Bang, bang." The sound came from the Qiao tower. It was already the second watch day. At this time, night had already fallen and few people were walking on the street. Only occasionally, there would be soldiers on patrol at the end of the street. Distant lights hazy, the housekeeper and bodyguard in front of the house are still dutifully guarding the safety of a family.


    In Prince Ann''s mansion, there was still only the study, where the congratulations were not extinguished, but a group of bodyguards deliberately bypassed the courtyard. They were only responsible for the security of the mansion, but not here. They all know that there are dark guards everywhere in this humble courtyard. They are the close protectors of the prince.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua." A few shadows quickly fall from the courtyard wall, but before the dark guard appears, he is stopped in time by a gesture from xuankun.


    "Back?" Xuankun greets him with expectation and joy in his voice.


    "Yes, I''m lucky." Xiao Yin is always a smiling face, as if he has never worried.


    "Please, the Lord has been waiting for a long time." Xuankun leads the way in a hurry.


    Several people immediately quietly followed up, to the door of the study, xuankun just tapped on the door, and soon there was a response voice: "come in."


    A group of people quickly flash into, xuankun has been waiting at the door, immediately closed the door tightly.


    "Hard work." Murong Yifei stood up and slightly bowed to Xiao Yin.


    Xiao Yin suffered a lot. His legs almost broke. What''s more, he has no way to talk about the reward.


    The three men behind Xiao Yin are all in black clothes and trousers, and their heads are covered with blue yarn. Even if the indoor lights are bright, they can''t see their faces clearly.


    "Yifei." The man in the middle, his lips slightly wriggled, and his voice trembled.


    Murong Yifei all over the body, as if even breathing are still, how familiar with the sound, but also long lost.


    "Uncle?" He exclaimed uncertainly, a pair of eyes would like to penetrate the impeding green veil and have a look at the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    The man raised his hand to remove the green yarn on his face, and a determined face appeared. Thick eyebrows, a pair of leopard eyes, straight nose, very heroic. It''s not the dongfangzixuan that has been missing for a long time.


    "Uncle." Murong Yifei called out again, and the fog rose in his eyes. However, he blinked a few times. In the end, he forced back his tears. The man did not light his tears. What''s more, it''s time to be happy.


    "It''s me." Dongfang Zixuan stretched out his trembling hands, four big hands with distinct bony joints, tightly holding them together.


    "You are black and thin." Murong Yifei choked and reluctantly laughed.


    "But I''m alive, I''m back safe and sound, aren''t I?" Tears in the eyes of Dongfang Zixuan also kept spinning, just because they didn''t get to the sad place. Otherwise, these two extremely determined men could hardly control their emotions.


    "Just come back, just come back." Murong Yifei said repeatedly.


    "Please sit down, uncle." Murong Yifei brought the chair by himself.


    "Are these two?" Murong Yifei looks at the other two men in black.


    "Oh, they are all my subordinates, from the loyal and filial palace." Dongfang Zixuan specially explained that only in this way can Murong Yifei be more easily accepted.


    "Sit down, please." Murong Yifei also hailed a, with uncle go through life and death, think this relationship must be extraordinary.


    "Thank you very much." The two bowed down, but refused to sit down.


    "Sit down. It''s been a hard journey for you." Dongfang Zixuan opened his mouth.


    "Thank you very much." Thanks again, they sat down a little farther away from the book case.


    "I''ve suffered all the way, xuankun. Go and prepare the food and wine quickly." Murong Yifei orders.


    "Yes." Xuankun had already prepared the kitchen in succession, and promised to go out.


    "No, we''ve all eaten. Business matters." Dongfang Zixuan stopped the road.


    "Well, I have nothing to do with me. If you talk about you, I''ll enjoy the food and wine. " Xiao Yin said with a smile that these days, in addition to dry food is dry food, his mouth is almost faded out of a bird, so easy to have the opportunity to tooth sacrifice, how can he let go in vain."Xuankun, go and pass it on! First of all, thank you, great Xia Xiao. Second, I''ll give my uncle and his party a chance to get rid of the dust. " Murong Yifei also laughed. It''s hard for the big leader of the flame alliance. He has suffered a lot in these days.


    There was a large jar of clear wine.


    "It''s delicious." The nose of Oriental Son Xuan twitches, greedily took a breath.


    "Come. Sit down Murong Yifei personally poured wine for several people, which was something he could not do several times a year. After all, there were not many people who could work him, just counting them with their fingers.


    "Yi Fei," the East son Xuan just opened a mouth, but stagnated, this belly words, he did not know where to ask from.


    "Don''t worry. My grandfather is OK. Everything is fine in the house." Murong Yifei did not wait for him to ask questions, and quickly answered.


    "That''s good. That''s good." East son Xuan heart a pine, as long as this home or home, there is nothing to fear. Over the years, he owes too much to his family. What he fears most is that he has no chance to compensate.


    "We eat and talk." Murong Yifei raised his hand.


    "I''m starving to death. I can''t. I''ll eat your food first." Xiao Yin couldn''t be polite. A gust of wind swept the remnant clouds.


    "Please." Murong Yifei gave up again, and everyone in the room picked up chopsticks.


    "This, and this." Murong Yifei keeps preparing dishes for Dongfang Zixuan, hoping to make up for the sufferings suffered in recent years.


    "Yifei, I can''t imagine that I can return to Xichu again in my lifetime. I, am I not dreaming?" The Oriental Son Xuan sighs, in the dream does not know the body is the guest, now all this is not the dream?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    This uncle is much younger than his mother, dongfangying. Dongfangwei, the king of filial piety, is Laolaizi. Fortunately, dongfangzixuan, who lives in the family''s favor, still grows up to be the son of a family. Young, with the old father on the battlefield, without any arrogance and extravagance. He is the pride of Dongfang family and the hope of Zhongxiao Wangfu. It''s a pity that his disappearance almost broke the family down.


    The relationship between him and Murong Yifei has always been close. When they met, they both felt a lot of emotion, as if they were separated from each other.


    "It''s not a dream. You''re really back. My grandfather has been bedridden since you disappeared. Fortunately, the imperial court has provided generous pension, and the family''s livelihood is not difficult. Xiao Xu has learned a lot. " Murong Yifei briefly introduced the situation of Zhongxiao palace.


    "It''s all my fault. The old man suffered." Dongfang Zixuan self blame said.


    If he hadn''t been impulsive and disobeying the dissuasion, there would have been no later events.


    Murong Yifei faces the table full of delicious dishes, but he has no appetite. Dongfang Zixuan also seems to want to finish the words held in his heart.


    Xiao Yin doesn''t have much interest in it. His most important thing now is to sacrifice his five bellies and six Zang organs. Never before has a task been so difficult to complete, his flame alliance sent out a third of the elite, fortunately, the result is not dishonorable.


    Dongfang Zixuan was very emotional, and his two subordinates were naturally happy and sad. A table of food seems to be cooked for Xiao Yin alone. This guy doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. He''s been hungry for eight years. A gust of wind blows up the remnant clouds. When he finally touched his belly and raised his head with satisfaction, he asked coldly: "Lord Oriental, what have you experienced in these two years? How did the people of East Timor keep you so long? "


    Murong Yifei gratefully smiles at Xiao Yin. Yes, it''s none of your business. It''s chaos if you shut yourself up! Their uncle and nephew patronized to express their feelings of parting. Was it natural disaster or man-made disaster that caused their separation?


    Dongfang Zixuan''s face sank and sighed, which told the story.


    It turned out that the baby who had attracted their eyes in Yunwu Mountain was just a well planned scam.


    Nearly a hundred people have almost embarked on a road of no return. Dongfangzixuan has not found the so-called treasure. They went into the deep mountain and searched everywhere. However, they were attracted by the red light and went farther and farther. However, they lost their trace in the valley. Fortunately, we have prepared enough dry food, and there is clean water in the deep mountain. Can''t we find the baby and the way home?


    After a few days of rest, Dongfang Zixuan and his men set foot on the way back in memory, but about half a month later, he found that he seemed to be drawing a circle and returning to the valley again. After several times, he finally realized that the team was completely lost. The most worrying thing was that there was not much rice in the bag. They could not find a way out. Their survival would be severely tested.


    When the autumn wind suddenly rises, not only his subordinates, but also Dongfang Zixuan are at a loss. Almost all the food they took with them had been consumed, and hundreds of people had to pick wild fruits and hunt birds and animals. But how long can they last? No one''s heart has a bottom.


    Dongfang Zixuan would like to pull out his sword to cut through the mountains. However, no matter how angry they were, they were as if they were trapped in a bewitching array. There were roads everywhere, but there was no way to survive.


    Can''t see everyone was so taken away from life, dongfangzixuan had to put everyone''s bag of food together, in order to make a long-term plan. There are many kinds of wild fruits in the mountains, and there are few people here. It happens to be a good harvest season. There are many fruits and the branches are bent. He did not dare to waste any of them. In addition to feeding their hunger every day, he ordered his soldiers to pick them in large quantities, cut them into thin slices with army blades, and collect the fruits. They don''t even dare to hunt and kill wild animals and birds in the mountains. If they are eliminated, then more than 100 people will be destroyed by nature. Everyone is living a half starved and half fed life. On the one hand, they try their best to reserve more food, while sparing no effort to find a way to live.


    People''s creativity is endless. When snowflakes are flying, clothes made of feathers and animal skins have become their weapons to resist the cold. Dongfangzixuan commanded the soldiers to use the natural cave to repair and become a place to live. He only hoped that people who could get out of this ghost place or the Western Chu would remember to come to rescue them.


    "Uncle, my grandfather sent several people, but they didn''t find your whereabouts. How big is Yunwu Mountain? If the two mountains can''t get together, they will meet. " Murong Yifei remembers that the soldiers sent by his grandfather nearly overturned the Yunwu Mountain, but in the end they got nothing. This group of 100 people can''t live or die.


    "I know that my father will not give up, and we have never given up hope of survival, but it must be for some reason that we are not allowed to meet." Dongfang Zixuan believed that the team searching for them would not be half slack. The commander-in-chief of the three armies was his father!


    "Later, my grandfather fell ill and was sent back to the capital, but my people never stopped searching for vegetables." Liu Feng took over the position of Dongfang Wei, but Murong Yifei took over the task of searching. In any case, he wanted an exact result rather than a lot of speculation."Yifei, thank you very much." Dongfang Zixuan said gratefully that if it was not for both sides'' efforts, there would be no reunion today.


    "What did uncle say? This is for the public and private, Yifei will definitely not give up Murong Yifei has never stopped investigating this matter secretly.


    Xiao Yin was fascinated. It was amazing that these 100 people had persisted for such a long time. How did they do it over 700 days? That Yunwu Mountain is really a treasure house. It can support such a large group of people!


    "Did you survive by breathing air?" Xiao Yin''s admiration is that even the top killers of the flame alliance can''t survive in the wild for such a long time!


    Dongfang Zixuan had a wry smile. If they had this ability, they would have been immortal gods by riding the wind with their swords. Would they have suffered from the wind and the sun and suffered from hunger and cold? God knows, besides that amazing perseverance, what else can he rely on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Dongfang Zixuan never dreamed that he would have to worry about food and drink one day, and worry about more than 100 people.


    In the spring of the next year, Dongfang Zixuan planted all the remaining grain. It was not a carefully selected seed, and he did not dare to report too much hope. Fortunately, most of these soldiers came from poor families, and this work did not defeat them. However, this food can not grow after planting. The most urgent problem to be solved is to find a way to feed the food.


    Fortunately, everything wakes up when the spring breeze blows. The wild vegetables and weeds are all growing vigorously, mixing with some dried meat, and they have survived for a while. By the time they were out, the team had run out of food and their eyes were blue with hunger.


    Just when everyone was in deep despair, a soldier found a big bag of grain by a stream. It was a desperate situation! Dongfang Zixuan did not care to inquire about its provenance. He quickly ordered people to cook a large pot of porridge. Some people were holding a bowl of porridge, and they were so happy that they left tears. Who knows, the dishes of Chinese food can save lives!


    This strange phenomenon lasted for more than a month. Dongfang Zixuan sent people to guard the stream with their eyes open. However, they never saw the people transporting grain. It seemed that the thing grew out of the ground, which was surprising and gratifying, but also a little confused. It is only obvious that this man is a friend rather than an enemy, but it is too mysterious and weird.


    Murong Yifei and Xiao Yin both listen as if falling into the clouds, and they are as confused as Dongfang Zixuan. What kind of person is this secretly helping?


    "Lord Dongfang seems to have entered the array set by someone, but this man can just crack it?" Xiao Yin guessed.


    "What kind of array is so powerful? What''s more, if this person can crack it, why not just save them? " Murong Yifei then asked.


    Er! Xiao Yin stopped talking. He knew little about the world! Many things can''t stand scrutiny.


    "Great Xia Xiao guessed right. We are really trapped in other people''s traps. However, this man''s ability is limited. He can''t completely crack the array. He can only break through some gaps and deliver some materials to us." Dongfang Zixuan admires Xiao Yin very much. This random guess can be as good as ten. It''s a magic trick!


    Xiao Yin looks at Murong Yifei''s smile, which is the best in the world!


    "It seems that my uncle already knows the identity of the arraigner and the helper?" Murong Yifei reacted very quickly and also guessed some inside information.


    "Not bad." Dongfang Zixuan nodded, talking to smart people is to save energy.


    "The man who sets up the array is Xiao Jin, a master of heaven and earth. The one who helps is Han Zhensheng, the old swordsman of Lu Difei."


    "My master?" Murong Yifei was stunned. His old man disappeared for a long time. It turned out that he had gone to Yunwu Mountain. How could he have never thought that the person who helped secretly would be his old man, but why didn''t he help openly?


    at that time, the old man entrusted his younger martial sister to take care of him in a hurry, and he left without even explaining where he was going Home is closed to practice, who knows he went there.


    "Xiao Jin''s fame is not small, but he is just a person in the lake. How can he be difficult for the army of Western Chu? Who is behind the scenes? " Xiao Yin is a master in the world. He knows a lot about these famous people.


    "Yifei, do you know Xiao Jin Dongfang Zixuan turns to Murong Yifei.


    Murong Yifei shakes his head. He learns from his master, but he has no chance to travel in the world. Han Zhensheng knows his identity and seldom talks to him about the right and wrong in the world. Naturally, Murong Yifei does not have Xiao Yin''s information.


    "He is a man of Murong Yiqing, the king of wings." Dongfang Zixuan''s eyes are full of hate.


    "Oh? In this way, the general of the auxiliary state was also deliberately arranged by him? " Murong Yi flies a sword eyebrow to pick, the voice also cold come down.


    What a serial plan! For the sake of the Western Chu, Murong Yi really did his best. First, he bribed such a worldly expert, led his uncle by the nose step by step, weakened the military power of the Zhongxiao palace, and then placed his own people in an important position. Naturally, Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary state, obeyed Murong Yi''s clear words.


    "Yes, I heard that Liu Feng came to the border, but he just made a show for the emperor. He has a very good relationship with Dongwen in private." Dongfang Zixuan is filled with righteous indignation. Such a talented and immoral villain can also replace the position of Dongfang family grandly. Which one can''t bear.


    "How did my uncle know that?" Murong Yifei asked, shouldn''t he be the most isolated in recent years? How could he know so much?


    "The old swordsman of Han can transport goods and materials. Naturally, he has a way to deliver information." Oriental Son Xuan light said, how can he forget such important details?


    "Is my master involved in this matter? He walked in a strange way. My younger martial sister was also attacked by a secret attack shortly after he left. Fortunately, Mo Lizai saved her life. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to my master. " Murong Yifei felt that the occurrence of these things was absolutely not accidental. There seemed to be countless connections in it, but he couldn''t figure out the clue for a moment.Xiao Yin suddenly came to the spirit. He was interested in everything that had something to do with Xueyuan. If he knew who was responsible for such a black hand, he would surely make that life worse than death. His woman also dares to move, it''s like the old man hanging on his birthday - tired of living.


    "It should also be the poisoned hand of Murong Yiqing''s people. Their purpose is very simple. They want to hold down the old swordsman. If he is distracted, the power of the border will fall to the wing King sooner or later. At that time, even if you have inherited the great unification, he will have the power to fight against you. " Dongfang Zixuan analyzed it in a deep voice.


    "But what does the fight between us have to do with my master and younger sister?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Dongfang Zixuan took a deep look at him, and then asked, "Yifei, how much do you know about old Han swordsman?"


    Murong Yifei blushed with a smile: "this, I don''t know much. I only know that he has a high reputation and status in the Wulin, and he really taught me martial arts. "


    Although he had never known each other in the world, he had never known each other in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Dongfang Zixuan sighed and then said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Xiao Jin and your master are brothers from the same school."


    Xiao Yin''s look at Murong Yifei''s eyes becomes more and more complicated. The whole thing is more and more strange. This good man and bad man are brothers. Why is there a kind of disaster that causes disaster? The king of wings peeped at the supreme dragon chair. Xiao Jin was probably for the sake of glory and wealth that he did not hesitate to turn against his close friends. Sometimes human nature is so cold and thin, once greed has the upper hand, where can we care about brotherhood and kinship?


    "I, I have never heard the master talk about it!" Murong Yifei really knew nothing about these things. Xiao Jin''s name was heard from Xiao Yin!


    "He was expelled from the school. It is understandable that your master would not mention it." East son Xuan says.


    Murong Yifei narrowed his eyes, filled with layers of fog in his heart. He didn''t know all about the school. How did his uncle know so much? Murong Yiqing, it turned out that he had been plotting against the law in private. As the prince, he is not willing to lose the position above the ten thousand people, which is beyond reproach. A master of the family still contends to live, not to mention the honor of the ninety-five! It is just that this means and scheming are too insidious. All the important places over there are calculated to go in. Does he ignore the safety of Western Chu and the people?


    "My uncle knows it very well." Murong Yifei pondered for a moment. They became people of two worlds. It turned out that he knew many secrets he had never known. I don''t know what he has experienced in the past two years. I just feel that he has become introverted and has more courage to deal with the confusion of life after vicissitudes.


    Oriental Son Xuan a long sigh, about the past two years he is how to survive.


    With the help of Han Zhensheng, the team managed to survive the most difficult years. He brought not only food, but also some seeds. With them, the valley was no longer hopeless. At least, it was not a problem to live. The stream became the only link between them and the outside world.


    When Xiao Jin left in those years, he secretly took away a secret script of his school and studied some news ambushes. He was smart, and soon he became a master. Although it is a secret book, it has not caused much disturbance. The school, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has gradually become good at martial arts. There are not many people interested in learning this skill. If you lose it, you will lose it.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Jin would soon become famous in the world with this unique skill, which aroused some people''s vigilance. Han Zhensheng started to contact this kind of things under the cultivation of his school, but the most precious secret script is no longer there. The school doesn''t attach importance to this thing, and his achievements are incomparable with Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin didn''t hurt his school again, so no one investigated his fault, but Han Zhensheng kept a close watch on his movement. One year and ten years later, I only know that he built countless treasure houses for some officials and rich people. As a means of making a living, it''s a decent business. For a long time, everyone has forgotten about it. Han Zhensheng''s daughter is a big girl in a flash. He has been living a happy life.


    Dongfangzixuan had such a thing, the court has been busy with rescue, but it has never been able to do it. When Liu Feng was ordered to take over the position of Prince Zhongxiao, Han Zhensheng happened to find Xiao Jin''s figure in the team. He had a premonition that something was wrong. Just to find out the truth of the matter, he had to approach the man. He did not even explain to Murong Yifei, so he entrusted his daughter to him and followed the team in a hurry.


    When Murong Yiqing''s letter was intercepted by him, he discovered a startling plot. The treasure is nothing. Weakening the power of Dongfang family is their real goal. The Oriental family is the empress''s mother''s family and the biggest supporter of Murong Yifei. To break this team is equivalent to cutting off one arm of Murong Yifei. With the support of Liu Feng, the general of Fu Guo, Liu Guifei''s status in the palace has become higher and higher. Gradually, she can compete with Dongfang Ying.


    Han Zhensheng, with his superb martial arts, sneaked into the barracks several times. He wanted to find Xiao Jin and ask him what he had learned. However, Xiao Jin had a strong sense of defending people. He used the skills he had learned and set up many barriers in his residence. The skill learned by Han Zhensheng was far inferior to him. Even though he had excellent martial arts, he was a tiger eating a hedgehog ¡£


    The old swordsman stamped his foot and went directly into Yunwu Mountain in order to stop him from acting for the tiger. When he finally found a trace of dongfangzixuan, he was sad to find that he could not crack the ambush under Xiao Jinbu. This man actually set up the five elements eight trigrams enchanting array. His cultivation can only open a gate of life and deliver some materials to the people inside. He simply found a natural cave in the deep mountain and lived there. On the one hand, he replenished the trapped people from time to time, and on the other hand, he intensified his study in order to save them as soon as possible.


    Xiao Jin also sent a letter to him, urging him not to wade in this muddy water, or he would give him some color to see. The old swordsman was not frightened. Naturally, he would not take this advice seriously. Soon after, the news came that Xueyuan had an accident. The old swordsman knew that Murong Yifei and Mo Li had a close relationship, and he would try to cure him. However, in order to confuse Xiao Jin, he really left for a few days.The current situation is changing rapidly, but some things are difficult to change. For a long time, Han Zhensheng, an old swordsman, fell into a deep thought. However, he failed to break the array. He was so depressed that he had to continue to carry forward his kindness and do something within his power for the people inside.


    "Have you met my master?" Murong Yifei asked strangely.


    Isn''t it impossible to decipher? How do these two people communicate?


    East son Xuan shakes his head, if can with outside person''s intercourse, they not early leave bitter sea?


    "Where did you hear all this news?" Murong Yi''s flying hair doesn''t understand.


    "Well, this old swordsman is also an interesting person. I''m afraid we''re bored. Every time we bring food, we''ll attach a letter. Like a storyteller, we''ll hang our appetite with a story." When it comes to this, dongfangzixuan is full of laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Murong Yifei looked at Xiao Yin: "can you crack that five element eight trigrams enchantment array?"


    It turns out that being a killer also requires 18 kinds of martial arts skills. He can''t figure out how powerful Xiao Yin is. This world "no need, I have left traces, the elderly should see." Xiao Yin said lazily, but he did not know such a past.


    Although Dongfang Zixuan was deeply grateful for his help, his mouth was very tight, and he never revealed any inside information. Only today did he know the whole story of the matter.


    "Uncle, you can stay in Prince an''s residence for the time being. When I find my master and get back the letter from Murong Yiqing, I will go to my father''s office to complain." Murong Yifei said.


    "When are you going to wait?" Dongfang Zixuan is like a hundred claws scratching the heart at the moment. It''s back, but it can''t be a family reunion. It''s very urgent!


    "What arrangements have you made for those subordinates?" Murong Yifei asked again. How can the one hundred people come back without causing shock? As long as one of these people goes home in an honest and aboveboard manner, the Western Chu will be in a mess tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all in my flame alliance. At that time, a lot of them will be returned to you." Xiao Yin''s experience in dealing with these things is very old-fashioned, and he will not leave a handle or an excuse for the other party.


    "Yes, yes." Murong Yifei bowed his hand to thank him. My heart is full of gratitude.


    "Murong Yifei, can''t you have something affordable?" Xiao Yin asked discontentedly. He was not so dignified. He said something unpleasant. The rise and fall of the Western Chu had nothing to do with him.


    "Xuankun, immediately report to Xueyuan that great Xia Xiao is back." Murong Yifei''s eyes are full of narrow smile.


    "No, no, don''t disturb her when it''s so late." Xiao Yin''s tender feelings spread wantonly in an instant.


    "Don''t you want something affordable?" Murong Yifei was surprised to ask.


    "Ha ha, Murong Yifei, don''t you have the time to ask for the flame alliance in the future?" Xiao Yin showed his attitude and was not threatened by him.


    "This Xueyuan girl is your junior sister?" Dongfang Zixuan asked that if Han Zhensheng had not helped her secretly, she would not have been implicated. I would not have killed Boren. Bo Ren died because of me. He is a little guilty to this girl.


    "Yes. My uncle doesn''t have to blame herself. The girl has been restored as she used to be Murong Yifei saw the unnatural Oriental Zixuan, and quickly comforted the way.


    In fact, the girl''s suffering is really not what ordinary people can bear. When he saw her miserable situation, he wanted to immediately devour the black hand behind her. Murong Yiqing, Liu Feng, you have gone too far. When I can''t sleep at night, will my conscience not be questioned?


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be in vain. The evil doers will not come to a good end." Dongfang Zixuan said that when he saw the father and daughter in the future, he would like to thank him. What''s the matter with people here? The father and daughter have been separated for such a long time.


    Prince an''s house is big enough. Under xuankun''s arrangement, dongfangzixuan and his party all live down. No one comes to this courtyard on weekdays. Murong Yifei doesn''t like to be disturbed by others most of the time. It''s safe to live here.


    Looking at the direction of Prince Zhongxiao''s house, his tears were almost uncontrollable. This is close, but also far away from the horizon, just do not know where people are thinking of him at the moment, how much want to immediately return to the familiar home ah!


    "My uncle doesn''t have to be a child and a daughter. I''ve been holding back for two years, and family reunion is just around the corner." Murong Yifei comforts Dongfang Zixuan.


    "Well." Dongfang Zixuan nodded heavily. Yes, we must be careful. If the wind is leaked, the sufferings of the soldiers No. 100 will be borne in vain. In that case, he would be a sinner.


    Xiao Yin doesn''t need to be led. He returns to his guest room. Once this happens, he will have enough time to accompany Xueyuan. As soon as Han''s Swordsman returns to Prince an''s mansion, he will ask for a wife. It won''t be long before the world will be stable. At that time, he will accompany her all over the mountains and rivers and never be negative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Murong Yifei doesn''t have to worry too much about it. It''s natural to arrange for these people. Now the most important thing is to quickly find out the whereabouts of master Han Zhensheng. As long as they get the letter, Murong Yiqing and Liu Feng are afraid that it will be difficult for them to extricate themselves, and the Western Chu state should also calm down.


    After more than ten days'' delay, Murong Yining had already finished Liu Xinmei''s request. The two gentlemen came back one after another and were directly sent to Liuyuan in the north of the city. (although the name is simple, it''s totally divorced from Lord an''s residence.) Although there are some doubts in my heart, it is not good to ask. Liu Xinmei specially said hello to her husband and explained her plan to set up a school. When she heard about the good deed benefiting the neighbors, both of them agreed.


    Liu Xinmei put up notices in four doors to recruit children from ordinary or poor families. The news spread quickly, and a lot of prying people gathered in front of Liuyuan''s house. Is this not less than the good thing that the sky drops pies? Is it true?


    Liu Xinmei has already sent Liu Bo to set up a reception desk, and Liu ye''er is also there to help. Later, there were too many people asking, so I simply asked two gentlemen to come out and answer. Such people have no insight, only hear their literate speech, the heart immediately generated a feeling of admiration, I wish I had become so knowledgeable, busy for their children''s name.


    The rules of this school are very special. Some families with money can pay some tuition fees. All the poor children are free of charge. However, an agreement must be signed in advance, that is, after they have completed their studies, they will have a good future. They will donate some money to the school. The amount of money is about the cost of the school. Only in this way can the school with public welfare be run for a long time Go down.


    These poor people know how to be grateful most. After listening to Liu ye''er''s explanation, they all put their fingerprints on the agreement without hesitation. Their own children benefited and could not leave without patting their buttocks. Only in this way can more children from poor families have a chance to change their fate. They don''t know how to share resources, but they know the natural law of reincarnation, which is the same as planting crops. If they don''t leave enough seeds for the next season and take care of them, even if the wind and rain are favorable, they will have nothing to eat sooner or later.


    The yard became lively all of a sudden. The sound of reading was heard far away. People who passed by praised each other and said that it was a good man who lived in Liuyuan. After listening to these praise words, Liu Xinmei couldn''t help feeling, and strengthened her determination to do it. She has already set up a courtyard, ready to make room for the children''s dormitory, so as to save the pain of running around.


    When Murong Yifei came to the north of the city again, he saw the house at a glance, and all his good mood was thrown out of the sky. "Liuyuan", the two big characters of flowing gold and colorful, shook his eyes for a moment, and his heart felt uncomfortable. Was this woman so anxious to get rid of him?


    Suddenly a burst of children''s laughter in the high yard sounded, he is a Leng, obviously, this is not a person''s voice. Old Jiang tou''er was only in charge of the yard. He was not interested in anything outside. So he simply turned around and told xuankun to find out what earth shaking things the woman had done when he was away these days.


    Xuankun circled around Liuyuan for a few times. Unfortunately, he saw Liu Ye Er come out and explain something to the guard. He coughed loudly.


    As soon as Liu Ye Er looked up, he immediately showed a sweet smile. It''s good to see big brother Xuan again!


    Xuankun also laughed, this distance is far, their heart seems to be closer to some! He knew that he was in love with this beautiful and honest girl. He raised his hand, and the willow leaves came with light steps from the steps.


    "Brother Xuan." The girl''s face of shame, in a few steps away from him to stop the pace.


    "Are you all right?" He asked, his voice full of concern.


    "Well, the master has always been very nice to me. Now, without many restrictions, it''s more and more comfortable." The willow leaves said with flying eyebrows.


    In xuankun''s eyes, there was a sigh in his heart. It seemed that no one would regret to leave Lord an''s house. Who is difficult for the Lord to do so?


    "Willow leaf, how is the princess?" Xuankun asked again.


    "Well, we don''t allow that to be called there. Everyone calls the master." Liu ye''er quickly corrected.


    "Yes, Princess... How is the master?" Xuankun asked in a most awkward way. I''m afraid that the king will not only be uncomfortable if he hears it.


    "Well, very good. King Cheng often takes care of this place, and the cloud king of Dongwen has also visited my master." Liu Ye Er''s small face is full of pride.


    "Well? Cloud king? " Xuankun is a little surprised. This is in the boundary of Western Chu, and the prince''s news in Dongwen is so smart!


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that our master and the two princes have a good friendship!" Said the willow leaf.


    Xuankun could not care about these things, and quickly asked, "Liu Ye Er, there are some important things to be dealt with in Prince an''s residence. We didn''t come for a few days. How could this become a willow garden?"Liu ye''er looked back at the plaque and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. She asked crisply: "my master''s surname is Liu. What''s the name of Liu Yuan here?"


    Xuankun smiles bitterly and shakes his head. This question can''t be answered by him. It''s the Lord of his family who doesn''t like it! But now the house has been sold to others. Princess Liu doesn''t want to mention a name. It has nothing to do with other people to raze it to the ground.


    "Well, the willow garden has become more and more lively these days. It seems that there are many children''s voices inside." Xuankun had to change the topic again.


    "You say that, our master has done a great deed of great merit." Speaking of this willow leaf, her eyes began to twinkle, as if she had her share of the credit.


    "School? Free? Who are the people coming? How can these people be on the same level with the son of a generation? " Xuankun was in a hurry immediately. There was something else about the dignity and inferiority. Wasn''t the princess making fun of it? She does what she likes. How can she be a son of the world now?


    "It''s all poor people. But what happened? My master said that as long as he is willing to make progress and study hard, he will surely change his own destiny. " Willow leaves are angry.


    With Liu Xinmei for such a long time, she was influenced by the master, and her thoughts also changed imperceptibly. She looked down on her dignity and inferiority.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Xuankun felt that communication with Liu ye''er was blocked. If she was close to the red, she would be black. Her behavior and character were more and more like their domineering mistress. If this goes on, there will be differences between them.


    "Well, it''s not good to mix up with people of low status." He couldn''t say such a big truth, but the concept of hierarchy had been engraved in his heart like a brand mark. Naturally, he would not agree with the practice of the princess.


    "My master said," is there any kind of king and Marquis? We can be poor in life, but we must not be willing to be ordinary. No one deserves to live a life of dissatisfaction. " Liu ye''er argued that the master of her family had never despised the servants.


    Xuankun agreed with these principles, but he couldn''t accept them at the moment. He just twisted his eyebrows and pondered silently. He was sad to find that if he really theorized, he could not say that the girl. It seems that it is very important to choose who to be with.


    "Willow, we''ll talk another day." Xuankun left in a hurry. He felt that the news was enough for the Lord to digest for a while.


    "Did you say that Chu Linyu was here?" Murong Yifei''s anger went straight to the roof beam.


    Is Liu Xinmei a flower just in full bloom? It has the ability to attract bees and butterflies! But after all, she has been a woman and a mother, can''t she restrain her behavior a little bit? They, they just make trouble, she is still his wife! At the same time, he keeps a close relationship with several men. His face is not bright!


    "Yes, I heard that I also gave a big gift." Xuankun lowered his head.


    Chu Linyu was afraid that no one in the world would know that he was rich. Even the carriage was covered with gold and silver. If it could be called a generous gift, it would be valuable. Liu Xinmei says that the two of them just met by chance, and there is no relationship that can not be explained clearly. However, the people who meet by chance will let Chu Linyu make great efforts to please him?


    "Did she take it?" Murong Yifei''s tone was cool. How he hoped Liu Xinmei would say no! How can his woman accept gifts from other men?


    "Yes." Xuankun''s head dropped lower, as if he had done something sorry for Murong Yifei. He was too guilty to look up.


    Murong Yifei clenched his fist, and his knuckles were slightly cyan. This woman, no matter how she was born rich, how could she like to be greedy and cheap? He had a white jade hairpin in his hand, which she got from Chu Linyu. Now he is more unscrupulous in accepting gifts from others.


    "What baby, let her be so shameless?" Murong Yifei disdained to say that she didn''t know the identity of her husband?


    xuankun was puzzled for a long time, then hesitated and said: "it is said that it is a stack of silver notes, and there is also a jade pendant."


    Murong Yifei is even more angry. He already knows that. Moreover, he also knows that Chu Linyu''s jade pendant is not only valuable, but also a proof that he can freely enter and leave the palace. Is he ready to take advantage of others'' danger and simply seduce this married woman?


    "Silver? How can everyone like it? " Murong Yifei frowned slightly, but she was not the number one in Yiqing building. She had to collect a lot of money when she saw the guests. Did she have to be shameless?


    "The princess spent a lot of money to buy this house. Is it hard for her to start begging again?" Xuankun also can''t understand.


    Murong Yifei took a puff from the corner of his mouth, so what she did was forced by him? Think about it, she is really not kind enough. She is a woman''s family. She has a lot of money to give and less to earn. I think it took her a lot of trouble to make such a large sum of money. This stingy woman may feel more distressed!


    "If she is willing to bow down, don''t say a house, even if she wants more, my king will be able to afford it." Murong Yifei, with a cold face, said angrily.


    Xuankun just thought he didn''t hear it. The princess swore that she would not bow her head. The master of their family would not take the initiative to pull down his face. There was no way to spread this word!


    "My Lord, the princess built a school in the courtyard, and recruited some children from poor families to study and practice martial arts with the prince." Xuankun thinks this matter is more important. What a noble status is his son?


    "What?" Murong Yifei also can''t calm down, his son and those children mixed together, it''s better not to learn! No, this son can''t be handed over to him.


    "What is she going to do?" Murong Yifei asked angrily.


    Xuankun wanted to be deaf. He couldn''t answer all the questions the Lord asked! The princess''s temperament is a little strange. Many people can''t see through her. She has so many strange ideas. Who knows what she will do next.


    Murong Yifei forced himself to sit down and sort out the confused thoughts. Her son is his own, and she can''t make decisions by herself. Maybe he can take the extraordinary back to Lord an''s residence with the help of this leader. He will not believe it. This woman can be ruthless and indifferent to this child. As long as the small one is brought back, is she still afraid that she will not come back obediently?"Who is the gentleman of that school now? Don''t delay the future of the son of heaven. " Murong Yifei asked.


    "Listen to Liu Ye Er, it''s the two gentlemen in our family." Xuankun knows what Murong Yifei is trying to make. He is afraid that if he changes his husband, his efforts will be wasted. After all, these two are selected through different levels of selection. It is not so easy to get the praise of the prince and the princess.


    "Murong Yining again!" Murong Yifei patted the table, the dishes and bowls all jumped up, tinkling and thinking.


    This is his good brother! Murong Yifei hate the teeth, and Murong Yining are annoyed together.


    "Lord, or we will take our son back to Prince an''s house?" Xuankun suggested that you can take care of such a large group of people? The son of heaven is a member of the royal family. What he has to learn will be different from those people.


    "This is what the king wants." Murong Yifei nodded, the woman let her toss it, as long as do not bring bad children.


    "But my Lord, will the princess give it to us easily?" Xuankun asked worried.


    "My son, where is it her turn to make her own decisions?" Murong Yifei''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He is the head of a family in Lord an''s residence. How come the wife and children are not in the five elements as if they are out of the three realms, and are not under his control at all?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Xuankun stood there without saying a word. There are things in the world that he can''t think of. There is no princess that can''t do. Princess Liu looks easy to get along with, but she has her own opinions. If she has made up her mind, it will be hard to change. He could foresee that for the sake of his son, they would make a lot of trouble.


    At the thought of this, Murong Yifei felt that it was a waste of waiting for another minute. He must try to take extraordinary back. He didn''t believe that she cared so much about the child and would not go back with him.


    "Xuankun, let''s go to Liuyuan." Murong Yifei''s patience was almost worn away. He was unwilling to wait for another moment.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped by Liu Yuan''s bodyguard as soon as he stepped up the steps. Their master was very busy recently and ordered that people who were not allowed to go in at will.


    "This is Prince an, your master is the princess of our prince. How dare you stop us from entering?" Xuankun asked in a deep voice, saying that he had no choice but to report his name and become a fox and a tiger.


    Liu Yuan''s bodyguards don''t really know xiaomurong Yifei''s identity. They just got Liu Xinmei''s order early on. Anyone who doesn''t get permission is not allowed to step into Liuyuan, so several people stop him.


    "Ouch, it''s the Lord who came here. I''ve seen him thousand years old. I just ask you to forgive me a lot. My master has orders. If we want people to break in, we won''t have to listen to them in Liuyuan. " A tall bodyguard came over. Although he said it politely, he didn''t see half a minute moving under his feet.


    "yes, Lord, please have mercy on the little ones. Some of them are old and some are small. They all point to the few Liang silver to support their family." The other one nodded, but his body was blocked in the door.


    "Then report it." Murong Yifei waved impatiently. What do you want to do?


    "Come back." Murong Yifei called back the bodyguard who was going to report the news.


    The woman had long expected him to come, but she did not give him half a face. It''s the bodyguard who went in to report. If she didn''t want to see her, she would find many excuses to refuse. So he simply did not reason once.


    "Tell your master that you can see what you see, and you can see if you don''t see it. Otherwise, don''t blame this king for taking extraordinary measures." Murong Yifei said strongly.


    "Er, yes!" The guard was stunned and turned in.


    "By extraordinary means? What does that mean? " Liu Xinmei frowned, ha ha, this is her own territory. Does this man want to bully others?


    "Master, I''d better see you. It''s too stiff, and it will be a trouble in the future." Liu ye''er hastened to persuade him.


    "Dead girl, I''m afraid you and xuankun will be in trouble?" Liu Xinmei asked jokingly.


    "Oh, master, I am here for the sake of Liuyuan and Jingbian Houfu. How can you treat me so wrongly?" Willow leaves stomped in protest.


    Liu Xinmei nodded and invited him to come in. It really angered him and the courtyard wall couldn''t be stopped.


    How to say the identity is also placed there, Liu Xinmei also had to shake step by step.


    "Yes, sir." She and the willow leaf are both blessed, but her posture really does not show any respect.


    Murong Yifei just raised his hand and motioned that they should be exempted from the ceremony. He went straight in, as if this was his own home.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Xuankun said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I''d better change my name. I''m not." Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    Murong Yifei steps a meal, turned the body, very seriously said: "this is or not, is this king to decide, you said can not count."


    Liu Xinmei two eyes a turn, you''re not just relying on that status to be invincible? Who can I show you this hanging and exploding look?


    "It''s better for you to make a decision earlier. Don''t delay the Lord''s choice of another beautiful woman, and don''t delay other people''s good youth." Liu Xinmei followed him and said slowly.


    Murong Yifei was so angry that she almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Is this the truth? She, she can''t wait! I just don''t know if she likes Murong Yining more or Chu Linyu more?


    Until he settled down, Murong Yifei raised his eyebrows and said, "I thought I''d shut my door. It seems that the princess is not so ignorant."


    There is a slight irony in this tone. Liu Xinmei, I want to see. Who dares to rob a woman with me?


    "I can''t help it. The guards here are ordinary people, and you seem to be a martial arts expert. For some people, the courtyard wall is nothing but a mere void. It blocks the gentlemen but not the villains. Alas, I am helpless! He who knows the current affairs is a hero, but I am not a fool. " Liu Xinmei shrugged her shoulders, not pointing to mulberry and cursing locust trees, who can''t?


    Block the gentleman but not the villain? Murong Yifei''s face has a layer of black gas, obviously in this woman''s heart, he has been classified as the latter. In fact, she was not wrong. If he had been shut down here today, he would have thought of entering the willow garden. It''s just that you want to think about it, and it''s embarrassing to be told by someone unintentionally."Who are you talking about as villains?" Murong Yifei elongated his face.


    The willow leaves on one side lowered their eyebrows and restrained their purposes. As soon as the LORD opened his mouth, the rain was coming and the wind was all over the building!


    Liu Xinmei hook lips a smile: "ha ha, there are people who pick up money and things on this day. Do others like to pick up and scold?"


    Murong Yifei''s face was oppressed and bent. He didn''t seem to have the upper hand when he had a trick with this woman.


    "Lord, why are you here?" Liu Xinmei signals that the willow leaves will take care of the tea.


    "Liu Xinmei, why did you secretly take away the son of heaven?" Murong Yifei asked with a teabowl.


    Hehe, I''m here to set up a teacher and make a crime. Liu Xinmei''s heart a burst of ridicule, this child is the first day to follow her? He didn''t find out until today?


    "Where do I have a secret? I clearly took him away in good faith. You won''t find that the extraordinary is not in Lord an''s house today, will you? " Liu Xinmei asked teasingly.


    Murong Yifei is stagnant. If he admits it, his father is really negligent. If he denies it, how many days have passed, which can only show that the child does not have a very important position in his heart. In a word, he is not qualified as a father!


    "I have some important things to do recently, so I have no time to take care of the affairs of the government. But after I take him back, I will send a proper person to take care of him." Murong Yifei said strongly.


    "Right? Who does the Lord think is more appropriate than his mother? " Liu Xinmei did not intend to give in.


    After such a long time, she is really in love with the child. If you leave him at this time, the child''s young mind will be hurt by 10000 points.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    In this world, the most intimate but mother and son, Liu Xinmei''s question is quite reasonable. She is young and strong and has hands and feet. Why entrust her child to an unrelated person? Who can do more than her dedication and care?


    Murong Yi flies a sword eyebrow to pick, he feels with this woman cannot reason with, because cannot talk about her. He just said coldly: "Liu Xinmei, you should know, this child is the only blood of Murong family."


    Don''t say it''s the emperor''s house. Even ordinary people won''t allow you to take the children away. This does not mean to cut off the incense of others!


    "I know, so you go home with those side concubines and wives or something, and work hard! Besides, if this family wants to flourish, you alone are certainly not enough. You should also communicate with your brothers. After all, there are many people and great strength. " Liu Xinmei is very kind to him.


    Liu ye''er, who was standing on one side, covered her face with both hands, and this kind of words without scruples was able to speak frankly.


    Xuankun buried his head deeply. These days, the princess became more magnanimous. He didn''t count himself leaving Prince an''s house. He also advised the prince to get rain and dew! Alas, such a good man, how can the Lord not know how to cherish it? Although this is a little rough, but it is also sincere for the royal family.


    Murong Yifei''s blood seems to rush to the face, not hot and dry. She can also discuss things between husband and wife in front of others. It seems that she really broke her mind.


    "Liu Xinmei, the father, the emperor and the empress will definitely not let their grandchildren drift away." Angry, Murong Yifei directly carried out the big boss behind him.


    "I''m out there. Has the king written down the letter of divorce?" Liu Xinmei pretended to be surprised and asked. Her smile was hidden in her eyes.


    Murong Yifei bit his teeth. He found that he was eaten to death by this woman. He thought that if he used his son as a temptation, she would bow her head obediently. Who would have thought that she would be a member of the army. This letter of divorce is absolutely impossible to write. On the one hand, she did not commit seven crimes. Secondly, Liu Xinmei, the father and son of the Liu family, have made great achievements. Liu Xinmei should not say that she is right. Even if there are some mistakes, he should pay more attention to her father and brother. Thirdly, the empress mother believed in the one who had no master. Now Liu Xinmei gave birth to the royal family''s only grandson, which is really Wang Fu''s fate. How could she agree with her son''s self destruction?


    "You know that you are still the princess of the king, and you still don''t go back to your house and do your duty?" Murong Yifei said in a deep voice.


    "Go back?" Liu Xinmei was very surprised. She became Xiao He and lost Xiao He. Wang an learned to be so rebellious. It''s just that she hasn''t breathed enough in the free air. God knows how much she likes the unrestrained feeling!


    She is very firm to shake her head, she is not willing to go back to face this tyrannical and amorous man, also don''t like to be taken as a public enemy by those women inexplicably.


    Murong Yifei thinks that she will not investigate her fault, and Liu Xinmei should be grateful to be his princess an, and from now on, she will have her share of glory and wealth. But this woman is not worthy of praise!


    "It''s more convenient for you to entertain guests here?" Murong Yifei''s disdainful smile appeared on her lips. She was not willing to be lonely after all.


    "Yes, Lord, you don''t know, they all brought me rich gifts! This house has cost me a lot of savings. The original owner of this house is a black heart. An idle garden needs such a high price. But for their help, I don''t know how to survive Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    She is leering at Murong Yifei. Why, I''m not allowed to light the lamp if you allow the state official to set fire to it? Those who live around you are married to you. I only entertained two guests here. Who do you want to show me?


    "Liu Xinmei, you are the princess of Prince an''s residence. Why do you accept other men''s gifts?" Murong Yifei discontented to ask, this man and woman whether to accept or not, she is not taboo, that a large number of silver notes said to accept.


    "Because I am poor!" There is no more sufficient and easier to accept than this reason, said Liu Xinmei helplessly.


    For the first time, xuankun felt that it was too painful to be a bodyguard for the Lord. He was holding back his smile to the point of internal injury. All of a sudden, he began to envy the willow leaves and followed the princess every day. This life must not be boring.


    "Poor?" Murong Yifei''s face sank. Now her monthly treatment has been restored to the highest level. Her food and clothing are all from the public. Where does she need help from others?


    "Well, you know it, and so does Cheng Wang." Liu Xinmei solemnly put the facts and reason, but she was helped by others in front of Murong Yifei. At that time, he was not so angry and ignored her situation.


    "Murong Yining? Well, he is very considerate of you Murong Yifei snorted coldly.


    "It''s not just me, he''s been like this to us both mother and son." Liu Xinmei added fuel to the fire, but also a face of gratitude, see Murong Yi fly over hair uncomfortable.


    "Liu Xinmei, I am your husband!" Murong Yifei yelled angrily and couldn''t help but remind her of her identity again.


    "You are the husband of many people." Liu Xinmei said not in a hurry, but her tone was extremely cold. His husband''s sincerity was not enough. She was driven out of the house by him, and she was severely pit her.Murong Yifei was dumb and said slowly for a long time, "do you mind?"


    All of a sudden, the heart can''t help but secretly happy, this woman is duplicity, the original she is not so magnanimous on the surface.


    "I don''t mind. If you like, you can marry a few more rooms. Maybe you will have a man and a woman." Liu Xinmei''s eyes are clear. How many wives does he have to do with her?


    Seeing her imperturbable expression, he seemed to be covered with a ladle of cold water, and a deep sense of loss came to his heart. Did she not care because they were growing apart?


    "Xuankun, go and bring your son to see the king. We''ll go back to Lord an''s house." Murong Yifei will be angry and spit blood if he stays any longer.


    "Hold on!" Xuankun just wanted to move, Liu Xinmei yelled.


    She went to Murong Yifei and looked at him. She asked, "Lord, this is my home. What right do you have to search? Would you like to ask me whether I have committed a crime or harboured a national crime? "


    "The king''s son is gone." Murong Yifei said lightly that this is the weakness of Liu Xinmei.


    "Hiss..." a long smile, Liu Xinmei star eyes curved: "I really can''t afford this crime, tomorrow I''ll go to the government office to ask, is there any mother who abducted his son in this world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Anger will Murong Yifei a handsome face are dyed a bit ferocious, this woman is to break with him completely?


    "Liu Xinmei, are you going to take this king to court?" Murong Yifei asked angrily.


    "Well, if the official dares to bend the law for personal gain, I will go to the court and sue him. This western Chu is your Murong family''s good, but this axiom is free of people''s heart. I don''t believe that I was expelled by you, and I can''t even take my son with me. When I was in lengyuan in those years, why didn''t you treat him so well? Didn''t you know that he was the son of an Wangfu? Or do you think that there is no one in Liujia''s capital, so I practice my mother and son? " Liu Xinmei said more excited, pretty face also rose red.


    Murong Yifei all of a sudden silence down, if involved in the Liu family, he is a bit of a bad account. If Jingbian Marquis and Liu Junxi knew that Liu Xinmei had been wronged like that, there must be a rift between the monarch and the minister. It was because he was too indulgent. Originally, he only wanted to chill Liu Xinmei. Who knew she would take such drastic measures. I also blame myself for being too careless and not caring enough about their mother and son. Liu Junxi asked him to take good care of his sister before he left. However, in those long years, he put all his energy on more important things. It was really his negligence.


    "Liu Xinmei, I want to see him. Can''t I ask too much?" Murong Yifei eased the tone and asked for the second.


    The woman had no hesitation. The child is two people, and neither of them is entitled to deprive the other party of the right to visit and be close to each other.


    "Please sit down for a moment, and Liu ye''er will bring you the extraordinary." Liu Xinmei is also polite. This is her home. Only she can give orders.


    "Yes." When Liu ye''er withdrew, she glanced back at xuankun.


    Xuankun was so hot in his heart that he bowed and clasped his fist: "Princess and empress, please go out to meet the son of heaven!"


    Liu Xinmei looks at Liu ye''er, who is almost run away. She smiles and nods. The girl has a lot of words to tell xuankun.


    "Willow leaf." As soon as he walked out of the door, xuankun caught up with him and called softly behind him.


    The pretty figure was not willing to turn around. The willow leaf rubbed the corner of her clothes with two hands, and her eyes dropped down. She looked at the ground straightly. She was as flustered as a deer.


    "You, you don''t serve the king in there, what do you do?" she couldn''t think of any suitable words, so she asked such a poor question.


    "Can''t we say anything but the prince and the princess?" Xuankun has already stood opposite her, the voice is more gentle.


    "Say, what?" Liu ye''er asked unnaturally. She hated her own incompetence. When she was in Prince an''s mansion, she was still very generous and square to talk to him. How could she twist herself in her own master''s territory?


    "The princess obviously doesn''t want to see the prince. Don''t you want to see me?" Asked xuankun.


    "No, I don''t. In fact, the princess is very good, and I don''t want her to have a fight with the prince. " The willow leaves are worried.


    "Is that what you think or the princess thinks?" Xuankun asked, with a trace of pleasure in his voice.


    "Brother Xuan, you don''t know. The princess is not happy living in Prince Ann''s mansion. The lady Wenfei once wanted to hurt her! Fortunately, the princess was so lucky that she escaped a robbery. Has mei''er''s girl failed to recruit so far? " She asked anxiously.


    "Well, it won''t be long before she can tell the truth." Xuankun said mysteriously.


    "What''s more, Wenfeng is likely to be the one who killed Dr. Lin." Willow leaf son says softly, still look around a circle.


    "Where did you get the news?" Xuankun was a little stunned. She should look at each other for three days. This girl has long skills.


    "Naturally, it was Wang... My master thought of it." Liu ye''er tells Xuan Kun about Liu Xinmei''s analysis without reservation. Her tone is full of show off. With such a master, there is light on his face!


    "I didn''t expect that lady Wen was so cruel and cruel in private. It''s hard to draw bones by drawing dragons and tigers. It''s hard to know people''s faces but not their hearts." Xuankun shook his head and sighed. Liu ye''er had suffered a lot with the princess at the beginning. No wonder he was indignant when he mentioned Wen Ruo Ruo Lai.


    "All the masters and slaves of Fangju are a nest of snakes and mice, without any good things." Liu ye''er didn''t know when she was so mean.


    "If this is true, then Princess Wen will not be able to stay in Prince Ann''s mansion." Xuankun shakes his head, but he can''t live if he does evil.


    Sooner or later, the schemer will be calculated by heaven. The way of heaven has reincarnation. Who will be spared by heaven?


    "Brother Xuan, if the Lord knows the truth of the matter, will he make decisions for my master?" Liu ye''er asks anxiously.


    "Certainly." Xuankun nodded heavily.


    "Well, you should tell the Lord earlier." Liu ye''er wants xuankun to return to Murong Yifei''s side now.


    "Well, you promise me a condition." Xuankun took the opportunity to ask for it."What?" Willow leaf son silly ask.


    "That, that..." xuankun, who always liked to talk and laugh, was embarrassed to go on.


    The ancients paid attention to the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers. The word "seeking marriage" was born and held in the throat. Liu ye''er is a girl. Her marriage affairs are probably assigned by her master. It seems that the princess and the prince are in conflict with each other. I don''t know if she has a chance to live under the same roof.


    "If you want any reward, just say it. Although my master can''t be as rich as the Lord, he will agree to your request. " Liu Ye Er looked at him hesitating, afraid that he would not be able to do things, said in a hurry.


    "Really?" Xuankun''s mouth has been hooked up.


    "Of course." The willow leaves are busy saying.


    "Well, I just want you to be a reward." He suddenly had a smile on his face.


    "Spit." Liu ye''er bit his lower lip and pushed xuankun away. He ran away.


    Behind him came xuankun''s hearty laughter, which was different from that of the princess. She was very shy.


    Liu ye''er didn''t dare to stop. He ran to the gate of the school and brought back his son.


    "Sister Liu Ye Er, who are you meeting? I''m very busy. " Extraordinary is having fun with a group of children. He has never been so happy.


    "Prince, the Lord is here." Willow leaves arranged his clothes and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Lord? The king? " Extraordinary eyes "drop slip" of turn, so a few days, visitors can be Wang Ye ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Willow leaf son leans over the body, carefully helps him to take care of, one side very gentle said: "which King ye still has, is your father king to come."


    "He? Didn''t he want me and my mother? " There is a slight acid in the extraordinary tone. From small to large, he seems to be the one who has been abandoned. If it was not for his mother and Liu ye''er, he would not know whether he had a life to survive?


    "Prince, listen to the prince''s meaning, he just drove away the princess, but you want to go back to Prince Ann''s house." Said the willow leaf as he walked.


    "What?" Extraordinary is even more startled. Immediately, he took Liu Ye Er''s hand tightly and said with a cry, "I don''t want to be separated from my mother, and I don''t want to leave the willow garden."


    Willow leaf son sighs, this is not she can control.


    "My mother won''t agree, will she?" Extraordinary more nervous, a pair of big eyes panic looking at the willow, as if this is a road to no return.


    "Of course, master duu won''t agree. He also said that he would go to court with the Lord. Now the Lord just wants to see you." The willow leaf''s voice softened a little, comforting the little child who was nestling up to her.


    Extraordinary this just greatly relieved son, all is the father and mother, how to his attitude is very different? He couldn''t imagine how to live without his mother.


    Dawdling into his mother''s room, Murong Yifei sat there still, just a pair of sharp eyes constantly looking at him.


    "Father." His low voice, the corner of his mouth reluctantly pulled, finally squeezed out a smile.


    "Read well. You are needed to support the door in the future." Murong Yifei said seriously.


    In fact, it''s not only Lord an''s residence, but also the whole western Chu Kingdom. The child was once despised by him, as cowardly and incompetent as his mother. But now, he has become the one who has been despised. Their mother and son have grown into the appearance he once expected, but they don''t need his company any more.


    "I will. Today''s school is very lively, and the content of the professor is not the same as before. " At this point, the extraordinary can not help but dance.


    Grow so big, suddenly have a lot of people of the same age to be friends, really happy! These children''s knowledge and insight are naturally not comparable to his. The children who have been despised by their father immediately feel full of confidence. His mother never cheated him. He is so smart and excellent!


    "Ben Wang is about to talk about it. Liu Xinmei, you like to do good deeds. I don''t object to it. But you can set up another place for those children and invite more gentlemen. What is the decency of such a noble son to mingle with some ordinary children? " Murong Yifei has a high attitude. He grew up in the environment where he is well respected and has been used to the momentum of thousands of people.


    Liu Xinmei "ha ha" sneered for a while. She was born a great man? Don''t those wise emperors always advocate sharing happiness with the people? She never felt how good the private education was. To put it bluntly, human beings are social animals and need to adapt to this society. Always living in the circle of wealth, no matter how good people will become affectation. This is like a tree blooming in the sky, which is beautiful, but if you don''t have the humble soil under your feet to support its foundation, everything is nonsense.


    "Prince? Poor? How bad is the memory of the Lord? When our mother and son were trapped in the cold garden, the living conditions there were not even as good as those of ordinary people. People or the same person, contact with these people''s children, at least no one will calculate, despise him. Did the Lord not notice that the child was becoming more and more cheerful Liu Xinmei holds the child in her arms affectionately and looks at Murong Yifei with provocation.


    Murong Yifei frustrated head down, this damned woman, on her good memory, always remember these old sesame rotten millet. Although it''s all true, he doesn''t know that most people don''t like to hear the truth? How many warriors have died on this road one after another!


    Xuankun is embarrassed to stand there. It sounds like the princess''s accusation is blood, sound and tears! Is Wang Ye sure there is such a villain? He has been with the Lord for several years. In his heart, he has always been a God. It seems that there is something wrong with him today. He turned his eyes to the willow leaf. Who could have imagined that the girl could not extricate herself from the atmosphere of the princess''s rendering and glared at him fiercely. The master is right. He must not be a good thing to learn from others or witches.


    This inexplicable hatred made xuankun extremely aggrieved. What did he do wrong?


    "The king has his own principles. This child is from the Murong family of Western Chu, so he can''t be ignored." Murong Yifei doesn''t have any reason to say at all. He''s totally pushing people down. His wife, his son, left out, but now he hopes they can have the best of everything.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei didn''t want to say one more word. Which emperor of which generation was not taught by the famous master and great Confucian alone? If this rare resource must be good, can the Dynasty be replaced? That''s the unity of the country and the country. This is a joke for the dignity of bullshit!Sitting down again, Murong Yifei''s head will ache. This woman has this ability. He is clearly coming to set up a teacher to make a crime. A few words were disturbed by her.


    "You should work hard. My father will choose some more masters for you in a few days." Murong Yifei got up and said goodbye.


    There are several old men in the Imperial College who are already at home, so it is not a problem to teach a child. This fight is coming to an end, and he has to plan for the future.


    "Good to go, Lord." Liu Xinmei does not do any detaining, even pretending to be unwilling.


    "The other face of Liu Ba is cold to leave their face?"


    I have to say that this issue is very important to him.


    Liu Xinmei gave a slight meal, and immediately showed a bewitching smile: "Oh, then how can I give up? You know, they are very generous. Now, which one of them doesn''t need the support of silver? "


    Murong Yifei stumbled and nearly fell. Can this woman be more straightforward? In fact, there is no shortage of silver and silver in the East Xi''an palace and the Jingbian Marquis''s house, but it is clear that you can ask for help. Why do you have to support yourself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Eh?" Liu Xinmei looked up at the sky and was surprised: "God can tell the good from the bad?"


    Murong Yifei was vomited almost spit blood, dare to feel in Liu Xinmei''s eyes, he was punished?


    "Father, are you all right?" Extraordinary galloped over, looking very nervous, stretched out his thin arm, trying to help, hold the tall body.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes are gentle as the moonlight in autumn, and the soft halo is rippling. This is my son. No matter how many unpleasant memories they had, he would still sincerely care about his own safety, which is much more conscientious than that woman. Such a good son, he should be in the house of Prince ANN to enjoy the land he has fought down.


    Heart is not as good as action. Murong Yifei grabs the extraordinary arm, and a few lifts fall directly in front of his house. As soon as he flashes into it, he closes the door.


    The whole thing was completed in a few seconds. Liu Xinmei didn''t even respond to it. She watched her son disappear in front of her. She took a few quick steps up the steps and knocked at the knocker. However, no matter how it was knocked, there was no response, as if this was an empty house.


    "Murong Yifei, you son of a bitch, return my son." Liu Xinmei can''t care about the image of a lady and a lady. She can''t help but scold in front of the house.


    The willow leaf son this just as if awakens from the dream general, hastened to hold the willow heart eyebrow, does not consider the upper and lower superiority, went to cover her mouth. That''s the Lord. If you don''t respect him, you''ll be guilty. Maybe it will involve the family.


    "Master and son, maybe the Lord just wants to talk about the separation of father and son, and tomorrow he will send the son back." She murmured in consolation.


    "No, it''s not. That bastard was premeditated. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t believe this son of a bitch. " Liu Xinmei jumped with anger.


    "Master, this is absolutely impossible to say. If it is spread out by someone with a heart, it will be a death." Liu ye''er is frightened. Fortunately, this is not a busy market. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will soon spread to the palace.


    "He is unreasonable! It''s just a look, but it''s a dirty trick. " Liu Xinmei only hates that she didn''t bring a few bombs when crossing, otherwise he must be good-looking.


    "Master, the Marquis of Jingbian is now flourishing. Aren''t you trying to achieve real results? Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for the Marquis and the young master! " Liu ye''er has deep feelings for the Marquis'' house, and naturally does not want to be implicated innocently.


    Liu Xinmei is like a balloon with air leakage, and it shrivels down at once. Which grandson of a tortoise came up with this bloody idea that implicates the nine tribes? I wish him all his descendants. The next door is Wang.


    "Princess, don''t be impatient. I..." xuankun swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth with difficulty. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find the right words. The Lord''s hand came too suddenly, completely beyond his expectation. He could not understand the master more and more.


    "Xuankun? You, you return my child. " Liu Xinmei grabs xuankun''s sleeve and stares at him fiercely. It seems that he is the enemy who shares the same fate with him.


    "Princess and empress, son of a generation, the son of a son is not in the hands of his subordinates!" Xuankun is going to cry. What master is this? One by one is not reliable!


    "Master, it has nothing to do with brother Xuan. As you can see, even he is now locked out. " Liu ye''er is also worried, but fortunately he hasn''t lost his mind. He quickly explains for xuankun.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned for a long time, then slowly calmed down the excited mood. She nodded to xuankun with regret: "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper."


    Xuankun quickly shook his hand: "no, this is no wonder the princess, is the Lord... Too much."


    He has never said "no" to king an, but today this thing is not beautiful enough. He startles the princess and frightens the son of the world? There is no mistress in this house. If the children cry, what should we do?


    "You, too, think he''s too much?" Liu Xinmei is a little more fond of xuankun. No matter whether he is cheating, she is more or less comfortable at the moment.


    Xuankun nodded his head, but he couldn''t understand it! It is not wrong for the son of a son to go back to the mansion with the Lord, but this means is not open and aboveboard in any case.


    "If you see the son of God and ask him to be at ease for a while, I will try to rescue him." Liu Xinmei said to xuankun.


    Save? Xuankun smiles bitterly. It seems that the prince and the princess will not let go easily. No matter who the child follows, the other side will fight for it. It''s better to have a confused official and simply judge them to raise children together.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can do it with your subordinates." Xuankun readily agreed, perhaps this sentence is a good medicine to coax the son of the world!


    "Willow, let''s go back first." Liu Xinmei looked back step by step. She hoped that the child would return to her side as soon as the door opened.


    "Yes. Brother Xuan, please take good care of the little son of a son. " Liu ye''er is also a thousand exhortations, do not know how the son of the world will spend these days.Liu Xinmei came back to Liuyuan in a daze. The atmosphere just now was so noisy and lively that it suddenly fell to the freezing point. Her tears couldn''t stop any longer. The "crackling" sprinkled down and soon wet a large part of her dress.


    "Master, don''t cry! We''ve got to think of a way to get the son back earlier. " Liu ye''er is flustered. How long has she not seen the princess''s tears.


    "What else? Liu Xinmei asked pitifully that she would never want to go into the house. All the people would guard against her.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord will not let the son suffer. It''s you. You can''t go down first. " Don''t say, this little girl still has a set of advice.


    "Well, yes, I can''t fall down, or there will be no hope." Liu Xinmei has figured it out.


    The child is very smart, maybe he will find a way to sneak out to find her!


    "Liu ye''er, I will go back to Jingbian Marquis''s house tomorrow." Liu Xinmei has made up her mind. She can''t deal with Murong Yifei alone. When necessary, she still needs the support of her family.


    "But what if the prince releases his son tomorrow?" Willow leaves still hold unrealistic fantasy.


    "Murong Yifei is not so kind." Liu Xinmei attentively listens, there seems to be very peaceful, there is no noise in her imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Xuankun is not ready to knock. The prince is determined to do so. Those servants must think that the princess is still pestering. Fortunately, it was the most secluded place in the north of the city. At this time, there were few people on the street. He simply flew up to the wall and went straight to the king''s room.


    Extraordinary also was shocked by this sudden change, until this time just reacted, looked at Murong Yifei "wow" and cried.


    "Don''t cry." Murong Yifei did not coax the children''s experience, not to mention the patience, just stopped drinking.


    "Sob, I want my mother, I want my mother." Extraordinary while wiping tears while mumbling, the voice is intermittent, from time to time choking, in a short time, the small face is one by one, like a cat.


    "Don''t mention that woman." Murong Yifei is more irritable.


    Extraordinary voice suddenly low down, he shriveled mouth, a face puzzled asked: "father king, you do not want the mother?"


    "Where does this king want her? If you leave alone, you dare to abduct the king''s only son. " Murong Yifei felt that if she was not prosecuted, it would be extrajudicial grace. This bold and reckless woman did not deserve a lesson.


    "My mother didn''t abduct me. I must follow her." Chaofan quickly explains for Liu Xinmei.


    "You are the king''s son. Naturally you will live with me in Prince Ann''s house." Murong Yifei made up his mind.


    "But I am also my mother''s son. Why can''t I live in Liuyuan?" Extraordinary face of doubt.


    "There are not so many reasons why, the king of Japan will take you back to Lord an''s house." Murong Yifei''s indisputable theory.


    "Oh." "Extraordinary low eyebrow is pleasing to the eye," that mother also goes back together


    Murong Yifei pondered for a moment, but did not speak. As long as she was willing to go back, who would stop her.


    "Xuankun, take the son to rest, and tell the kitchen to make some dishes he likes." Murong Yifei is not surprised to see xuankun come in. The gate and the courtyard wall also block people like Liu Xinmei. There are not many obstacles for these martial arts practitioners.


    "Yes." Xuankun takes orders.


    He arranged a room for the prince nearby. Xuankun also called several servant girls to serve him. He had no experience in serving the children!


    "Xuan bodyguard, why can I choose only one person between my father and my mother? No other child seems to be like this The extraordinary mood is a little low.


    Such a simple question baffles xuankun. Yes, how can he let the son of the world understand that they are powerless to change.


    "By the way, Prince, the princess asked me to tell you..." xuankun lowered his voice and said softly in his ear.


    "What did your mother tell you to say?" When she asked, she knew that she would not leave herself alone.


    after an explanation, she frowned. Her mother didn''t have the ability of father. How could she save him? He raised his head and looked at the high-rise wall. Suddenly, he was dejected and bowed his head. She couldn''t get into the gate, and there was nothing she could do.


    He didn''t make any noise or noise, and even cooperated with the servant girl''s service. He should eat and sleep. Just a change of this strange environment will inevitably be some difficult to sleep, big open two dark eyes.


    Outside is that a few servant girls, he took off clothes, so straight lie down. I don''t know how long, a chill hit, he can''t help but embrace his shoulder, his head also a little dizzy. Quietly unfolded the bedding, he drilled in, but could not sleep over and over.


    The sound awakened the servant girl on duty and came in with a lantern.


    "Water, I want water." The little man in it whispered.


    "Coming, coming." The servant girl touched the teapot in the cotton wadding, but it was still warm. She poured out a bowl in a hurry and went to help the extraordinary.


    The little man closed his eyes slightly, his breath was heavy, but he reached out to receive the tea.


    "Ah, son of a son, why are you so red?" The servant girl exclaimed, and xuankun urged him to take good care of his son!


    "I''m not feeling well. I''m in a coma." Extraordinary feeble response, well, in such weather, it''s easy to spoil your health!


    The servant girl''s hand felt tentatively, but she was frightened. It was very hot!


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to find Xuan bodyguard." Said that servant girl on the wind and fire left.


    In less than a moment, the house was in chaos, a burst of miscellaneous footsteps sounded, but went in a direction.


    "The son of heaven was still fine when he came here. How could he suddenly become ill?" Murong Yifei''s tone is not good to ask the servant girls.


    "Lord, servants and other servants are careful to serve. As soon as they feel that something is wrong, they immediately inform Xuan bodyguard." The maid felt that she was really wronged.


    "Mother, mother, don''t leave me!" A pair of small hands on the bed kept waving in the space, as if eager to catch something."My Lord, I''m afraid that the son of a prince has been frightened in the daytime." Xuankun whispered in Murong Yifei''s ear.


    "Come on, doctor." Murong Yifei is also worried.


    "Lord, there is no doctor in this house." Lao Jiang replied.


    Murong Yifei can''t care to study deeply. The people in this house are all King Kong. Have they never been sick?


    "Go to the nearest drugstore and ask a gentleman to come." Murong Yifei said eagerly.


    "Lord, there is no medicine shop in the north of the city." Lao Jiang replied again that he was familiar with everything here.


    "Quick, set up a car, we go back to Lord an''s house." Murong Yifei turned his head and told xuankun that none of the doctors could come as fast as his carriage. Besides, there was a ready-made doctor in Lord an''s residence.


    Xuankun immediately went out to order, Murong Yifei personally came forward and picked up this soft little body. His face was flushed, and his breath was a little bit short. However, he grasped Murong Yifei''s sleeve in a daze. He didn''t even open his eyes. He called out, "mother, you must count your words. You will not leave me."


    Murong Yifei''s face is black and blue. He has some regrets. If the child still stays in Liuyuan, he probably doesn''t have to suffer such hardships. If the two adults fall apart, it''s the child who suffers!


    "Mother, mother." In the car, Chaofan still closed his eyes and kept calling. Through some tiny cracks, he saw the anxiety of his father''s face.


    "Quick, faster." Murong Yifei opened his mouth several times to urge him to step into Lord an''s house and find Mo Li.


    "Lord, it can''t be faster. I think the son of heaven is just frightened. It won''t be very serious. Then Mr. Moli will surely cure the disease. " Xuankun has never seen you so panicked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    There was no one in the quiet street, only the sound of hooves, which flashed quickly like the wind.


    The carriage swept across several streets and finally stopped at the gate of Prince an''s residence. The guards saluted the carriage one after another. After a while, Murong Yifei, with a child in his arms, stepped out of the door.


    "Come on, go and ask Mr. Mo Li." Without waiting for the bodyguard to understand, xuankun immediately ordered.


    Extraordinary seems tired, is nest in his arms looking for a comfortable posture, uneasy arch to arch. His mouth was still whispering, needless to say, he was still looking for the heartless woman.


    Murong Yifei didn''t go to Ruyan Pavilion. Now it''s the coldest place in the palace. The gate is closed during the day. When Liu Xinmei was there, there was a lot of laughter and laughter in the smoke Pavilion all day long, but this person left, and the whole yard was suddenly silent. He had to admit that life was broken and would not be a quaint place with this woman.


    He directly holding extraordinary into his bedroom, Mo Li then arrived, carrying a delicate medicine box.


    "Sick?" He looked at the little red faced child and asked with a frown.


    "Ill." Murong Yifei''s voice is indescribably tired and anxious.


    "It''s just ordinary cold. Don''t worry." For Mo Li, such a disease is not within the scope of diagnosis and treatment, but in the eyes of parents, they all feel the pain of their children, which he can understand.


    "Yes, but there is no doctor in the north of the city." After listening to Mo Li''s words, Murong Yifei''s anxious mood gradually calmed down.


    After writing a prescription, Mo Li casually asked, "why isn''t this child in the smoke pavilion? Where can you, a big man, take care of the child?"


    Murong Yifei''s eyes sank. She rubbed her eyebrows anxiously and said coldly, "she doesn''t live in an Wangfu now."


    Don''t leave the pen in the hand, surprised to look up at him, when did this happen? He didn''t know anything about it!


    "Back to Jingbian Houfu?" He asked in a low voice, this is another must kill skill after a woman cries two makes three hanges.


    Murong Yifei slowly shakes his head. What this woman does is always so unexpected that people can''t guess her mind. It is that the husband and wife make a discord, but they go back to their parents'' home to complain about their grievances. Why make such a big battle.


    "Where did she go?" Mo Li is not a gossip, but also worried about Liu Xinmei. A woman, where is she going to settle down?


    "Bought a house in the north of the city." Murong Yifei''s eyes are angry, he suddenly regretted the original decision, he should not have sold the house, not to mention driving her away. I''ve always heard that it''s easy to ask God for help, but I forget it''s hard to collect water. I''m afraid it will take a lot of thought to get her back.


    ¡°£¿¡± Mo Li''s eyes widened in surprise, so it''s also for Liu Xinmei that Murong Yi flies to the north of the city? Since you are reluctant to let go, why do you have to support it? He knows that the relationship between Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei has not been harmonious. He also clearly sees Liu Xinmei''s indifference to Murong Yifei after he wakes up. Emotion is really strange. It comes too early or too late, and neither of them can match. The best feeling is not only to meet the right person, but also to have the right time. My gentle head down, just met you inadvertently looking back, this can in the two hearts of ripples.


    "Though you are struggling, you know that the child is weak." Mo Li said something sullen.


    This is not only a refusal to accept visitors, but also a true fact. Or he confirmed the existence of this child from Liu Xinmei''s pulse, thus temporarily maintaining her noble status. It''s just that what happened later didn''t develop according to the track of "mother depending on the child is expensive", and I don''t know what Murong Yifei thinks. He is extremely indifferent to both the mother and the son.


    Murong Yifei was chatting with him and felt a little remorse in his heart. However, when the child was in Liuyuan, he was very active. How could it be that after just sleeping for a while, he became like this? Is it possible that this child, like that woman, is in conflict with him? But the monk said clearly that the woman is the life of crape myrtle, and the child will be extraordinary in the future. Alas, did you offend that monk and ruin your own fortune?


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Murong Yifei is very polite with Mo Li. It doesn''t matter if he comes back. There are lights on every yard of Lord an''s mansion, and everyone is disturbed by him. (well, maybe someone has a nightmare.)


    "It''s hard work, but it''s a piece of work. It''s just that it''s very difficult to take care of the sick child. Are you sure you can do it?" Mo Li is worried about his patients. No matter how magical his medicine is, if there is no favorable environment for recovery, it will be a failure!


    Murong Yifei: "where does he have so much time and energy?"? It turned out that the child did not have a good imagination. I really don''t know how she maintained this weak life in the cold garden? His heart filled with a sense of guilt, she is not a good wife, but is a good mother. No matter the conditions are good or bad, they are dedicated to the care of their children, even if he is not the father of their shelter."Lord, is the son ill?" All of a sudden, his courtyard was bustling. In addition to Wen Ruo, several women from the back of the house came, and those in charge also stood far away waiting for his orders.


    "Well, it''s been decocted. It''s OK." He didn''t feel much moved when he saw the women coming in a hurry. Did any of them go to see the mother and son in the cold garden? People, it is easy to add to the icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    "Why? Didn''t the prince go back to the prince''s house with the princess? The child is so ill. Did the princess cook the medicine herself Li Yunxin turned her eyes and asked in surprise.


    It''s strange that the prince came back from the outside in the middle of the night. How can he bring his sick son with him? Isn''t he supposed to live in Ruyan pavilion with Liu Xinmei? What''s more, why didn''t the mother wait for him? So many questions pressed in my heart, but Li Yunxin asked them skillfully. The princess left without warning. The prince has been acting strangely recently. She wants to know what happened recently.


    "Yes, such a small thing, just send a servant girl. Where do you need the princess to do it herself?" Even Ying''er realized that something was strange and asked questions in an affected manner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Murong Yifei found that women are really annoying ah, one by one to interfere with other people''s business, are so excited. Although that Liu Xinmei is also equally annoying, it has always been the cold nature to sweep the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on other people''s tiles. As a person, her way of getting along with others is very strange. She either has a deep friendship or doesn''t make friends with others, but she doesn''t talk about people''s length behind her back. Compared with these gossipy women, she is not without a bit of merit.


    "It''s late at night. You don''t have to worry about it. Go to your own place." He waved impatiently, hoping that they would disappear in front of him.


    "Prince, Princess..." Li Yunxin continued to ask.


    Murong Yifei a cold eyes in the past, she suddenly shut up. She grew up in the palace. Naturally, she knew the master''s temper. If she angered him, she could not bear it.


    "Lord, I will leave." When Li Yunxin saw that things were not good, he restrained a few points. If a person who doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, how can he get into the door of Prince an''s residence smoothly? Although she is only a concubine, if one day the prince is developed, her future will be a little more noble than the real lady of ordinary people.


    "Lord, I will leave." Even Yinger still has this look. It''s right to come to this trip. The one who lives in qunfangju is still staying at home. If the one in the smoke Pavilion is not satisfactory, ha ha, who is the world of Prince an''s residence in the future, is there any need to say?


    The servants in the yard also gradually dispersed. Xuankun had sent someone to decoct the medicine. Several people were all around the bed, silent.


    "Lord, why don''t I take care of my son?" A gentle voice sounded.


    Murong Yifei noticed that Haiyun did not go back with the crowd, but stood by the door. When there were many people, she said nothing. He even ignored her existence. At the moment, seeing that she was willing to take the initiative to help, my heart couldn''t help being moved.


    "You''d better go back and have a rest. I think you can." Murong Yifei said with uncertainty.


    "The Lord is still on business. Let''s have a rest! You can rest assured that I will take good care of my son. " Haiyun is gentle but firm.


    "That''s good." Murong Yifei is still at ease about Haiyun. He has to go to the imperial court. He can''t take him with him. Now only she can make herself at ease.


    "The Lord is polite. Why don''t you take the son to my yard?" Hai Yun asked, in this way, an Wang has no way to rest.


    "No, it''s late at night. I''ll go to my study." Murong Yifei quickly waved his hand, dew deep cold heavy, the child is really can not stand the toss.


    "Lord, the medicine is ready." Xuankun was holding a bowl of dark medicine soup.


    He yelled several times in a low voice. When he saw the bowl of medicine soup, he immediately turned his head. He didn''t take any medicine. If he was ill, he could play tricks and ask for his mother.


    "Good, take the medicine." Murong Yifei put the medicine bowl in front of the extraordinary.


    "I don''t want to drink it." The extraordinary cerebellar pouch shakes like a rattle drum and refuses to submit.


    "You Murong Yifei''s face sank and saw that he was wrinkling a face. In the end, he could not bear to scold him.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re sick. If you don''t take medicine on time, you can''t recover. Your mother will worry, and then she will fall ill Haiyun took over the medicine bowl and coaxed with a soft voice.


    "Your mother will fall ill, too?" Chaofan stopped immediately. His eyes were straight at Haiyun. He remembered that his mother had a good relationship with her. She would not cheat.


    "Yes, mother and son are connected to each other. If you are not comfortable, your mother will naturally be distressed. You don''t want her to be sick, do you? I know that the son of heaven is a very filial child Haiyun''s eyes are smiling, and the medicine bowl has been sent to the extraordinary mouth.


    "Well." Extraordinary heavy nodded, immediately opened his mouth to drink a big, immediately frowned on the small eyebrows, really bitter ah!


    "Go and get some preserves." Hai Yun said to her servant girl.


    "There''s osmanthus candy on that table." Murong Yifei said.


    Xuankun had already walked quickly past, opened the lid, poured out some, the rich aroma emitted, can not help but salivate.


    "Here, this is made by my mother! I like it. " Extraordinary even put the jar on his side.


    "Come on, let''s take a bite of medicine and some sweet osmanthus. With the taste of my mother, this medicine is not so bitter. Try it if you don''t believe it? " Hai Yun smiles slightly.


    "Well." Extraordinary no longer hesitated, and soon drank a large bowl of medicine.


    Murong Yifei gratefully smiles at Haiyun. Her method works well!


    "You''d better take a rest earlier. I''ll wait here." Haiyun said gently, with Murong Yifei together, she is always not so natural.


    "Good, hard work." Murong Yifei watched his son drink the medicine, but also relieved a lot.


    "Madam Hai, Shizi''s illness is not very serious. If you take this medicine, you should be cured. You can have a rest." Mo Li ordered that he was very confident in his own medical skills, not to mention such a simple disease."Thank you very much, Mr. mori." Haiyun nods and smiles, very modest.


    "This lady Hai is the only one who is good at Prince Ann''s mansion." Don''t leave while walking.


    "Do you mean that I have a bad eye?" Murong Yifei''s mood relaxed a little, discontented Chibi asked.


    "Isn''t it? One by one, they are so worried. " Mo Li said with some disdain.


    Leaving Liu Xinmei aside, he has not found the answer to this very different situation. That article if if, the appearance is reasonable, but actually the heart is vicious. Lian Ying''er is domineering. Fortunately, he is not so hard to deal with without those tricks. Li Yunxin, from a little maid of honor to today''s status, is absolutely not to be underestimated. Now there is no one in charge in this yard, so it''s hard to guarantee that some people will be ready to move. People, always not satisfied with the time, do not know the reason why the high is too cold?


    "I want to see if you can find a fairy from the earth?" Murong Yifei is a little depressed. The most favored one has nothing to do with him.


    "I would rather have nothing than nothing." Mo Li''s attitude is very arrogant.


    "The king?" Murong Yifei narrowed his eyes.


    "It is better to have too much than to lack." Mo Li didn''t give face to speak directly.


    "Cough..." Murong Yifei and xuankun coughed at the same time. Can they talk well? If it goes on like this, it will kill Tian''er.


    "Why, the house in the north of the city has been empty for a long time, and the humidity is too heavy. Do you two have a pulse?" Don''t leave the "good hearted" question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Xuankun coughed and his tears were coming out. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for the master. Alas, these three wives and four concubines were originally the blessing of men. How could they become a laughing stock when they came to their Lord?


    Murong Yifei had no choice but to spread out his hands: "this king also has to have his own difficulties."


    Alas, although you are the prince''s son, his marriage still can''t escape the orders of his parents. Everything is for his position more unshakable. Family background and appearance, of course, are the first choice, but this feeling has become a dispensable thing.


    "Well, go and sleep for a while! Hehe, the courtiers are waiting for the leakage. The general TieMa crosses the pass at night. When the eminent monk sleeps up in the temple, fame and wealth are better than leisure. " Mo Li shakes his head, people all envy his position and weight, but how many people can know the pain and pain behind him?


    Entered the study, Murong Yifei fell asleep, this night tossed really tired. He wanted to punish Liu Xinmei, but now he seems to be the victim!


    Extraordinary take medicine, heavy sleep. Haiyun sat by his side and watched carefully until he saw sweat on his head and his face slowly returned to normal. Then he put down his heart. After thinking about it, he just lay down beside him. It won''t be long before dawn. At that time, it''s not too late to go back to your own yard.


    When the morning light came in through the window screen, the bright light shook her hand to cover her eyes. When she turned her head, she found that the extraordinary quilt only covered her abdomen, and her shoulders and legs were exposed outside. She shook her head and went to cover him.


    A little warm hand grabbed her finger. "Madame Hai, I''m not cold." He stopped her movement.


    "Why is it not cold? Do you think it''s summer Hai Yun said in an angry way.


    "But if I''m ok, I can''t ask my father for a mother." It should be said that the extraordinary people are distressed.


    Haiyun''s hand was frozen in the air, and her tears burst out. She quickly wiped it with the back of her hand for fear of being seen by others.


    "There are many ways to get your mother..." Haiyun interrupted her without saying a word.


    "But this is the most direct and simple one." Extraordinary is very honest to tell the truth.


    "You, you don''t mean it, do you?" Haiyun lowered her voice and asked suspiciously. How does she feel that his illness is strange! Under the conditions of cold garden, he seldom gets sick. What''s more, his life has improved a lot. He still practices martial arts everyday.


    "Do you see that? But don''t you tell anyone else Extraordinary pulled her sleeve, nervous demand.


    "That''s true!" Haiyun is speechless. Such a small child has come up with such an idea of practicing himself. What happened between the prince and the princess?


    "Is the princess OK?" She asked carefully.


    "It would have been wonderful if my father did not come." Extraordinary flat mouth son, very unwilling to say.


    He was very happy in Liuyuan. He didn''t want to stay in the cold palace. It was meaningless.


    "What do you say?" Haiyun has no way to ask about things, so she has to beat around the Bush at this time.


    "My mother bought a house and built a school in the north of the city. Many children my age are reading together. It''s fun." Extraordinary is still very nostalgic to this kind of collective life.


    Haiyun is totally confused. Does the princess intend to come back? It''s a huge expense to buy a house and build a school. Where did she get so much money?


    "Well, why did the son of a son come back with the Lord? I don''t think there is a doctor there. " Haiyun speculates.


    "I didn''t want to come back with my father. He took me back. My mother must be very anxious Extraordinary recalled that scene, said indignantly.


    "Got it back?" Haiyun is more confused. Has the prince and Princess come to the point of incompatibility? The princess is just a delicate woman. If she starts to work, she will fall behind.


    "Well, it''s not at all aboveboard." Extraordinary have a bit of contempt for Murong Yifei''s practice, it is not gentleman''s work.


    Er! Haiyun is speechless. The impression of Murong Yifei is somewhat cold, but she is trustworthy in her character. How could she make such a funny thing?


    "How did the son of heaven plan?" Haiyun is interested in children, the father and son also want to fight wits and courage.


    "You won''t betray me, will you?" Extraordinary big eyes stare round, father king is not credible, this sea lady is not like him?


    "Don''t worry, the princess is a good man, and I don''t want to see you separated. Why don''t I send someone to quietly send a message to the princess, and then secretly send you out? " Hai Yun gave him advice.


    "No, it will involve you." Extraordinary or just refused.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just like lady Wen''s wife. She''s banned from foot!" Haiyun didn''t care very much. Anyway, she seldom went out. She was busy with flowers and plants, butterflies and bees all day."No, I''d better pretend to be ill." Extraordinary and responsible.


    "It''s very troublesome. If it''s serious, it''s bad for your health Haiyun does not agree with his practice. The disease is repeated, which must be harmful to the body, not to mention he is such a small child.


    "What shall I do?" Extraordinary frown, in addition to illness, but also other good way?


    "Otherwise, you don''t have to be ill, just look for your mother when you see everyone. Is that ok?" Hai Yun gave him an idea.


    "How nice of you, Madame Hai!" Smile at her gratefully.


    However, it seems that I am sorry for the Lord! Hai Yun''s heart is full of anxiety. It''s hard to be a man in the middle.


    "You will not betray me, will you?" Hai Yun asked with a smile.


    "It''s a secret for both of us." It''s extraordinary.


    "Oh. Mrs. Hai, you''ve come so early Li Yunxin''s voice came from the door.


    "Oh, I haven''t gone back yet." Haiyun said casually.


    "Not back?" Li Yunxin''s face changed a few times, and there was a trace of suspicion in her eyes. Ha ha, I can''t believe that this Haifu talent is the most scheming one. They were all cheated by her!


    Looking at her bad eyes, Haiyun knew that she had misunderstood her, and quickly explained: "yes, the Lord wants to go to the early morning, go back to the study to deal with some things, and I will stay to take care of the son of heaven."


    "Oh, so it is!" Li Yunxin lengthened her voice. Although she still had some doubts, her attitude was much better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Li Yunxin is a scheming one. Wang An''s mansion has no one in charge of it. Liu Xinmei is in charge of her affairs. Her power has been divided into layers. She just inspects regularly. Now it''s all right. She even patted her ass and left. The son of a child is ill and she can''t be seen. It seems that the problem is not serious in general.


    Although last night was tossed about not to have a good rest, under both eyes are some black, she is still in a hurry to make up, rushed over. When the LORD goes to court, the son of a generation always needs to be taken care of. This is a chance once in a blue moon. In fact, where does she need to do anything? What kind of servant girl does everything? She just spends some time with him to say a few nice words to relieve his boredom. What''s more, the child''s mouth is the easiest to tell the truth.


    Don''t walk early, but walk early. As soon as she saw Hai Yun coming before her, she was immediately upset. The identity of the two of them was the same in the mansion. They thought that this woman was a man who was aloof from the world, but she turned out to be the most scheming one. Now king an is very considerate of his son and the most effective way to please him is to have a good relationship with this increasingly favored son.


    It was said that she stayed in the prince''s bedroom last night. She was not well. No one in Lord Ann''s house has ever enjoyed this treatment. What makes her? It was only after listening to Haiyun''s explanation that she felt more comfortable. Looking at her green and black face and some pale complexion, Li Yunxin finally believed that she was experienced and that the flowers moistened would never be of this color.


    "Sister Hai, you have worked hard. Since I''m here, you can go back and have a good rest." She can guarantee that the first thing Murong Yifei''s coming to court is to visit his son of God. At that time, she can gain a good reputation. Why not?


    "I''ll do it. The boy is quite close to me." Haiyun''s gentle smile.


    "Well, we are all his concubines in name. How can we be separated from each other? Sister Hai is good at it. This little son of a generation has been so close to you in only one night. Aren''t we all strangers? " Li Yunxin is full of sarcasm and jealousy.


    Haiyun didn''t want to quarrel with her. She never wanted to be jealous. Taking care of the extraordinary is because the child is poor and doesn''t want to please anyone. She rubbed her forehead, stood up, reluctantly smile: "guard this night, I am really a little tired, since my sister has the heart, it''s hard for you."


    "Elder sister is easy to leave, you can rest assured. If I look after you, the son of heaven is safe." She patted her chest to make sure.


    After watching this for a long time, he hated Mrs. Li from his heart. Although this person always looks like a smile, he always speaks with a bit of bitterness. When his mother is in the house, he seldom contacts with her.


    As soon as Li Yunxin''s body came close to her, Chaofan immediately opened her arms and threw herself into her arms. He sobbed and cried, "mother, mother, don''t leave me! I want to eat your own noodles, I want to listen to the story, and you sing me to sleep, OK


    Li Yunxin''s smile on his face was frozen. Did he mistake Feng Jing as a horse?


    "Son of a lifetime, you can see clearly. I''m Mrs. Li." She took a deep breath to identify herself.


    "Mother, you are my mother, that Mrs. Li hates most, is a fox spirit." Extraordinary still clings to her neck, a face of eagerness.


    Fox spirit? Li Yunxin was furious. If not for his present status, he would have slapped him in the face. Is this what a child can say? Can''t be Liu Xinmei that woman secretly instigated the child?


    "Mother, mother." He shouts repeatedly, two big black and white eyes with a satisfied smile.


    Li Yunxin was so angry that she took care of him for Wang An''s sake, but she didn''t want to be falsely claimed. No matter how good she did, she was just his mother''s double. It''s better to leave such a stupid thing to others!


    She painstakingly broke off the extraordinary fingers, cold face said: "I am not your mother, you recognize the wrong person."


    "Wow Extraordinary cried, "mother, don''t leave, don''t leave me!"


    "Sister, this is for you. I have something else to do." Li Yunxin ran away.


    Haiyun had no choice but to fold back, cuddling the extraordinary into her arms while humming a song to coax him.


    "Well, my mother''s voice is beautiful." The extraordinary moment is quiet.


    Li Yunxin, who didn''t go far away, was stunned. The child seemed to have something wrong. How could he see everyone calling "mother"?


    "Sister Hai, you''d better ask Mr. Mo Li to come and have a look. It seems that the son of heaven doesn''t know us any more." She also said that the son of the world was close to her. She was not the same as Liu Xinmei''s stand in. Who can''t do it if you want to?


    "Well, please ask my sister to come." Haiyun is still humming gently.


    This is my own effort! With this thought, Li Yunxin quickened her pace and left.


    Listening to the sound of gradually fading footsteps, Chaofan suddenly began to smile. He blinked his eyes and asked, "how about, Madame Hai, do I pretend to be like it?""If not, can she avoid it?" Haiyun also gently smile, the child is really smart, if not to see the corner of his mouth flashing that a cunning smile, she was almost deceived by him.


    "If my father saw it, would he bring my mother back?" He expected to ask.


    "It should be." Haiyun said that the separation of mother and son is a sad thing, and she does not want this scene to be staged in Prince an''s residence.


    After listening to Li Yunxin''s statement, Mo Li frowned: No, it''s just an ordinary cold. How can you not know people?


    He rushed over in a hurry. Seeing that the child was in a good state of mind, he set his mind at ease. His prescription, if not a panacea, could be cured.


    "Mother, how can you come here? I thought you didn''t want me!" He shrunk his mouth, as if to cry, but also Chong Mo Li stretched out two hands, a look of begging for arms.


    Don''t leave a stagger, the body is stable, just stand on the heel, he did not hear wrong, the son of the world even called him "mother"?


    "Mr. Mo Li, how can this child not be divided into men and women?" Li Yunxin is not willing to go forward. She has no patience to take care of such patients.


    "Why? A lot of mothers. One, two, three... "He pointed to Hai Yun, Li Yunxin and Mo Li with his fingers. The serious look on his face made several people take a breath of cold air, which may be confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Don''t leave a stomach can''t solve the mystery, this prince Ann mansion is geomantic omen problem? There are some strange facts, first Xueyuan and then Liu Xinmei. Now the son of the world is half mad and half demon. With his medical skills of treating the dead and flesh and bones, he has cured many headache and miscellaneous diseases. However, these people are very sick. What is the problem?


    He felt for the extraordinary again. The child was talking and laughing, and his spirit was very strong. He was cured by medicine, but his brain didn''t seem to work. It was a common cold, not to mention that it was him. Even the doctor who just came out of the apprenticeship would not treat people like this. He felt that if he went on like this, he would not be a miracle doctor, but a quack.


    "Madame Hai, when did the son of heaven become like this?" Doctors pay attention to look, hear and ask what happened last night, as long as Haiyun has the most say.


    "That''s what I did when I woke up this morning. I had a good sleep last night." Haiyun''s eyes are clear, with no expression of guilty heart.


    Mo Li does not doubt her, this woman is still very respectable, but he does not know that she has already formed an alliance with the extraordinary. The biggest difference between her and Li Yunxin is that she never planned for herself. She likes this child, and has more sympathy for the former cowardly Liu Xinmei. She is sincere in treating them well. There is no reason and no reason.


    "Except that he wants to see the princess, the boy is getting better. Could it be that the king acted so violently yesterday that the child was frightened for a moment, and then he became like this? " Hai Yun analyzed, so cheat Mo Li, she felt a little uneasy in the heart. If a good man is used to it, his heart will soften.


    "Maybe." Mo Li is also unable to explain, such a small child, and the incident suddenly. Murong Yifei has always been a cold tempered man. When he captured the child, he didn''t try to pacify him. He was timid. Under this sudden shock, he might have hurt his brain, which is very likely.


    "I''ll prescribe some tranquilizing medicine first, and take care of it slowly." Mo Li couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Thank you, sir." Haiyun is always so polite and considerate. Although she is not her own child, she is a member of Prince an''s mansion in name.


    "Madam, it''s my duty to be polite." Mo Li is also a modest gentleman. He has been friends with Murong Yifei for many years. He is not an outsider.


    Extraordinary laugh or cry from time to time, his mouth has been constantly crying: "mother, mother..."


    Li Yunxin is really afraid, she hides far away, is afraid that he will come to entangle endless.


    "If Madame is tired, I will take care of it." Mo Li said.


    Hai Yun shook her head. "Sir, go ahead and I can. This child is not very disturbing. If he thinks I am his mother, I will act as his mother for the time being."


    Mo Li did not leave, he wanted to contact with the child more, find out where the disease is, find out the source of the disease, so that the right medicine can be found out!


    As long as you coax him to eat, drink and have fun like Liu Xinmei, he is not noisy. But no one has been wrongly recognized all have this patience, all the time he sat beside Haiyun, he raised his head and giggled: "mother, only you are the most like my mother."


    Murong Yifei came in and was stunned. His son looked at him with a smile and called out "mother."


    He wrung his eyebrows and went to touch him. The child didn''t dodge, but he still called out with a smile: "mother."


    His face suddenly black, cold voice correction: "this king is your father king."


    "What is a father king?" Asked the supernormal.


    "Father is not a thing, I..."


    Murong Yifei did not wait to finish, Mo Li couldn''t help laughing, ha ha, this is also angry confused, just tell the truth?


    Other people do not have the courage, one by one bowed their heads and tried to bear it. Murong Yifei turned his head and glared at Mo Li, but the latter looked at him lightly, looking extremely innocent: you said it yourself. What''s wrong with my smile?


    "What''s wrong with him? Isn''t it because you''ve been hurt? " Murong Yifei asked.


    "Lord, I''m not sure, or I''ll send for an exorcist?" Hearing the news, Lian Ying''er rushed to the front of the crowd.


    "You, are you just coming?" Murong Yifei asked discontented.


    "Er, I went to bed late last night, so..." even Yinger didn''t expect that this flattery was slapped on the horse''s hoof. However, looking around, all the things that should have come have come. I really lagged behind.


    Li Yunxin secretly congratulated himself that he did not leave, otherwise he would be blamed by the Lord.


    "I just said it casually. You took it seriously and forgot the lesson?" Murong Yifei said coldly, but he heard that the ghost didn''t drive him, but the Taoist priest was beaten away by Liu Xinmei.


    "Didn''t you think of me in a panic? If you don''t believe me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. " Lianying''er, seeing him mention the past, accosted him."Mo Li, how could this happen?" He asked.


    "I''m afraid it was caused by fright." Mo Li guessed, who knows what kind of tough attitude he took yesterday.


    "What can I do?" Murong Yifei rubbed his hands.


    "I''m afraid the princess will be better around him." This sentence also only Mo Li dare to say.


    Murong Yifei silent down, he just brought the child back, so soon to send back? If he had known that the boy was so timid, he should have been gentle yesterday. However, to send a sick child back, I know that the child can''t leave his mother. I don''t know how thoughtless he is!


    Li Yunxin and even Yinger are silent. Liu Xinmei will not come back for a lifetime!


    "Lord, it''s autumn, and the princess is not in good health. It''s better to take them back and raise them together. With Mr. Mo in the house, she will recover as soon as possible." Haiyun is a smart man, and finds a step for Murong Yifei.


    "Are you going to pick up sister Xinmei? I''ll just go. " Xueyuan got the news at this time and also came.


    "Mother." Chaofan extended his hands to Xueyuan.


    Nani? Xueyuan is shocked. Is she still an invincible young girl? This pot can''t be carried on the back.


    "Honey, I''m an aunt." Xue Yuan pointed to the tip of her nose.


    "Mother." He insisted.


    "Miss Xueyuan, don''t mind. The child calls everyone that way."


    Xueyuan looks at Murong Yifei''s eyes immediately, what has he done to the children?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Murong Yifei, under the gaze of Xueyuan, has a certain momentum. Although she lives here as a guest, she is more powerful than her serious master! The famous doctor dotes on her, and Xiao Yin, the most fearless killer in the world, is also obedient to her. As a genuine senior brother, there is no reason why she should not depend on her. She''s a half master''s son''s prestige will soon come to his head.


    "I''ll go and get sister Xinmei back." She said angrily.


    "Thank you very much." Today''s Murong Yifei really can''t bear to ask Liu Xinmei.


    "Well, what does it have to do with you? I''m for my poor nephew." Xueyuan is angry with him.


    If you can''t take care of others, don''t rush to express yourself. If the child suffers, the whole Prince Ann''s house is upset. Early in the morning, she ran out for a stroll. When she came back, the maid in the yard talked about her extraordinary illness. She came here in a hurry. When Haiyun said that, she understood that, alas, the innocent child suffered from the conflict between the two adults!


    "Then I''ll thank you for your nephew." Murong Yifei smiles and finds a step for herself.


    "I don''t know which life I owe you." Xueyuan angrily dropped such a sentence and left.


    It should not be too late to see the child seriously ill!


    Fortunately, the carriage of the palace was convenient. With a random command, he immediately set out.


    "After a hard day, go and have a rest." Murong Yifei said softly to Haiyun.


    "Good." Haiyun is not affectation, such a noisy, she is really a little tired.


    He knew that this lady was really kind to him, and he didn''t like the two women. He had a certain affection for his father, but he added some resentment. There was Mr. Mo Li, who was amiable, but his eyes seemed to penetrate him. He didn''t want to face these people alone.


    "Mother, don''t go." He is soft and soft.


    Haiyun was defeated at once, and immediately took back her steps. She hugged him in her arms with love on her face. The child even pinched her secretly and showed a bad smile on her face.


    The child''s eyes are more and more cunning, but she can''t help laughing!


    "How did you do it?" Murong Yifei can see that extraordinary is obviously resistant to others.


    "A child is the most sensitive. You can feel it when you are kind to him." There is no special way for Haiyun!


    "Elder sister, this means that only you are sincere to the son of a in the whole Prince an mansion?" Although Li Yunxin is smiling, she is not kind.


    "Bad guys, bullying your mother. My mother was bullied by you. Eh? No, who are you Extraordinary straight Leng Leng looked at Haiyun, seems to have noticed something.


    "Prince, do you remember?" Mo left a happy heart, hurriedly came to ask a way.


    "What do you think of, mother?" Extraordinary confused eyes directly fell on Mo Li''s face.


    Mo Li shook his head, but back. The child''s head must have been stimulated, otherwise, how could he wake up in an instant?


    Such a funny scene, Murong Yifei is sour in his heart, is it really he did wrong, is the sky punishing him?


    "My son, it''s this time. Are you hungry? Tell me what you want to eat, or you can prepare it. " Even the warbler came to pay homage.


    "As long as it''s made by my mother, everything will be fine." He replied with a smile.


    "It''s hard." Even Yinger curls her lips, and Liu Xinmei can''t make a royal banquet?


    "What''s so hard about this? What can''t be done if you have the heart?" Murong Yifei is in a bad mood. What Lian Yinger says is not his mind.


    Even Yinger was wronged and wanted to cry. She didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out. What she said and did was not welcomed. But looking at Murong Yifei''s dignified face, she was born to force tears back. It''s not good for you to make him angry at this time.


    "I''ll do it!" Li Yunxin volunteered.


    "Villain, I don''t eat what you make." Extraordinary a neck, flatly refused.


    "It''s better for the girls in the smoke pavilion to do it. They know his taste best." Murong Yifei said with some headache.


    I am speechless. I have no objection to this proposal.


    "Yifei, it should not be a big problem. He still has some impressions of the past and will soon recover." Mo Li comforts Murong Yifei.


    He found that whenever Liu Xinmei was mentioned or had something to do with her, the child was very quiet. Liu Xinmei does not like the people, he is also aware of, with their own way to express the anger in the heart. He seems to be immersed in the past life, unable to extricate himself.


    Xuankun went to Ruyan pavilion to convey the king''s orders. With little effort, Xiaoyu followed him."Yes, sir." Xiaoyu salutes with respect to her.


    "Make some meals for Shizi according to his usual taste." Murong Yifei''s simple command.


    Xiaoyu has heard xuankun say the process of the matter, although the heart is uneven, also reluctant to give up the son of a son suffering.


    "Son of a lifetime, do you still know the maidservant?" Xiaoyu opened a pair of hazy tears, and her heart was aching.


    The princess is now a person wandering outside, lost the son''s company, she must also be very painful.


    "You''re the one around your mother. What''s your name?" A thoughtful frown.


    If she didn''t know the truth, even Haiyun had been cheated by him. She had to laugh as hard as she could, yawn and cover up with a veil.


    "The maid is Xiaoyu." Xiaoyu quickly reported to her family.


    "Who is Xiaoyu?" Now he''s confused again.


    "Madame Hai, what''s the matter with you, son?" Xiaoyu was so anxious that she would cry.


    "Go down and make something he likes. I don''t know what I''m going to do Haiyun said in a soft voice.


    Xiaoyu walked back step by step, and all the people in the room recovered their silence.


    Murong Yifei anxiously looked at the door and listened to it for a while. He couldn''t help but mutter: "it''s been a long time. Why hasn''t Xueyuan come back?"


    Lian Ying''er stealthily turned her lips. Where is he looking forward to Xueyuan? Is he looking forward to Liu Xinmei''s broom star coming back! I''m afraid that my wish for so many days will come to nothing again. This woman is really lucky. She gave birth to a son and won the favor of the empress. Now, because of this son, she has firmly established her position as a housekeeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Xueyuan kept urging all the way, and the coachman was also speeding up, and the dust behind him was rising.


    "Come on, faster!" The snow kite wanted to have wings on its ribs and flew over.


    "Miss Xueyuan, it can''t be any faster." As the driver dodged the pedestrians, he said that if it had not been an emergency, he would not have been so desperate all the way.


    She didn''t understand it, but she was worried and confused.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of Liuyuan, she jumped out before the car stopped safely.


    "Sister Xinmei, sister Xinmei." She cried all the way, and entered the gate of the willow garden unimpeded. The guard at the door knew her and knew that the girl was a friend of their master''s son.


    Liu Xinmei here also anxious with the ants on the hot pot, in the flower hall around a few turns. All blame her for getting up late. Since this morning, she has been watching the neighboring house for countless times, but there is no sign of the child.


    When I was sitting and lying restlessly, I heard the shouting outside. After listening carefully, I knew it was the girl who came in. Her heart leaped. She left Liuyuan yesterday. Xueyuan came to her door today. Is there something wrong with the child?


    When she thought about it, she didn''t care what kind of image she was, and she ran out of her skirt. Both of them stood panting in the yard.


    "Extraordinary him..." the two people agreed.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Liu Xinmei is more upset when she hears that Xueyuan has come for this. After such a long time, she really fell in love with the child. If it was a commitment and responsibility before, now she is willing to share happiness and sorrow with him.


    "Sister Xinmei, she is very sick. But after I woke up, I didn''t know anyone. I couldn''t tell who was calling her mother Xueyuan said in one breath.


    "How could that happen?" Liu Xinmei was also scared and was stunned there for a long time.


    "Oh, tell me all this on the way! I came to deliver the letter secretly, but I don''t know if you dare go back to Lord an''s house? " Xueyuan took her army.


    "What dare you? Didn''t he write a letter of divorce to my mother? What''s more, my son is mine. I can watch what I want. Can he control it? " Liu Xinmei was furious when she saw Xueyuan in a hurry.


    "Then go Xueyuan reaches out to pull her.


    "Somebody, get the car." Liu Xinmei orders.


    "Oh, take the one I came in!" Xueyuan doesn''t want to wait.


    "No problem." Once Liu Xinmei has made up her mind to go back to Lord an''s residence, where can she care about these trifles.


    On the way, Xueyuan tells Liu Xinmei everything she hears and sees. Of course, she adds fuel to expand the truth of the matter. Hearing Liu Xinmei''s heart and liver tremble with each other,


    the driver doesn''t have to tell him to go back as fast as possible.


    When the carriage just stopped at the gate of Prince an''s mansion, two pretty figures flashed out one after another. Xueyuan comes to Murong Yifei''s yard and goes straight in.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m back." Before the man arrived, the voice spread far away.


    Murong Yifei eyebrows a pick: how, this girl is their own back ah? Is it that Liu Xinmei''s heart is so vicious that she even ignores her own son.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m back." The next second Xueyuan has appeared in front of Murong Yifei.


    "Won''t the woman come?" He asked coldly.


    Xueyuan''s head shakes like a rattle drum, but this action makes Murong Yifei deepen the misunderstanding.


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart." Murong Yifei said gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, who are you scolding?" Xue Yuan was the first to jump off. What he had in his mind was the remnants of feudalism!


    The faces of the women in the room are not so good-looking. It is easy to make public anger if they knock down a boat of people with this pole. But at this time, we all know that what he said must be Liu Xinmei, and he didn''t care about it.


    "Murong Yifei, you bastard, what have you done to my son?" There was a burst of shouting and scolding from the yard, and a figure rushed in like a whirlwind.


    Murong Yifei is stunned. This woman is back?!


    "Asshole, if you don''t have the ability to take care of yourself, don''t make trouble. The child is ill, but you hide secretly, if the child has a long and short, I have no end with you Liu Xinmei roared and glared.


    "Mother." The extraordinary cheers, immediately into her arms.


    "What''s wrong with you, son? I''m scared to death. " With tears in her eyes, she hugged her baby tightly, as if a rare treasure had been recovered.


    "Snow kite, you?" Murong Yifei turns around and looks at Xueyuan.


    "I''m afraid that sister Xinmei won''t come back with me? This please will not be as exciting as general, she did not obediently come back with me Xueyuan said triumphantly.


    Murong Yifei helped his forehead, and he was not afraid of big things! This girl is so unreliable!"What''s wrong with you, son?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to settle accounts with Xueyuan, and asks repeatedly.


    "You all go out! Mother, there are so many bad people here. I''m so afraid. " Extraordinary and timid.


    Murong Yifei waved his hand, and everyone withdrew.


    "You, go out, too." Liu Xinmei pointed at him and said impolitely.


    This is the one corner of the room


    The woman is more and more indifferent to him. She is the head of the family here! Xue Yuan bullies him even if he wants to climb over his head?


    "Let''s go." Liu Xinmei said without hesitation.


    "Forget it, the child is ill. I don''t care about you." Murong Yifei had to give in.


    In the world, it''s hard to raise a little girl. Murong Yifei shook his head and turned to go out. As long as you endure this moment, the house of Lord an can be stopped for a while, which is also quite cost-effective.


    "Yifei, how did you come out?" Don''t leave to watch jokes.


    "Well, I don''t care about an ignorant woman." Murong Yifei himself is a little blush, clearly he is the one who is despised.


    "Son, it''s only a night''s work. Why are you so ill?" Liu Xinmei asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m fine." The little man in his arms raised his head and laughed like a spring flower.


    Nani? Liu Xinmei is stunned. Did Xueyuan cheat herself again?


    "Mother, I pretended to be ill. Or I won''t see you. " He said, lying in her ear.


    Extraordinary eyes and eyebrows are smiling, small face is full of pride, not from Liu Xinmei do not believe.


    "It''s not a good boy who lies." Liu Xinmei points his small nose, and the hanging heart immediately puts it down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Extraordinary bad smile: "as long as I can see my mother, I can not be good children."


    At the moment, he can''t see any morbid, the body and the spirit of the same radiant. Liu Xinmei grabs her hair. She was still angry that she was cheated by Xueyuan. She thought she was a friend. But this moment, her anger was all gone, ha ha, her son cheated so many people all of a sudden! Even Murong Yifei will be cheated. How clever is that?


    "This kind of trick can only be used once, or it will be exposed." Liu Xinmei told him.


    "Mrs. Hai secretly helped me. Oh, this idea is still her." Extraordinary is a solid performance of the bitter meat plan, Haiyun this is called a higher skill!


    Liu Xinmei knew it in her heart. She also wondered how the child was so young. How could she come up with such an idea? It turned out that there were some experts behind her!


    "Mother, can you take me back to Liuyuan?" He asked weakly.


    Liu Xinmei pondered for a moment and shook her head slowly. Murong Yifei probably would not let go. As he said, this child is very important to Murong royal family.


    "Well, will your mother stay?" Where there is a mother, there is warmth. Being extraordinary is not necessarily to recognize the willow garden.


    "Er!" Liu Xinmei was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time to reply: "but my mother was driven away by your father. If you stay here with such a name, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed."


    "It''s simple. I''ll keep pretending to be ill and ask my father to stay." It''s a very quick solution to this problem.


    Nima, this is a pit father bear child! Liu Xinmei is very fond of his small cunning, which is more and more like her ha!


    Xiaoyu prepared the meal and carried it to the king''s bedroom on a tray. However, she found that all the people were standing outside the yard, stretching their necks one by one, and looking around from time to time. She hesitated for a moment, and when she saw no one to stop her, she went in.


    "Princess?" As soon as she opened the door, Xiaoyu was frightened by the accident. It was only a blink of an eye. Did the princess fall from the sky?


    "It''s me." Liu Xinmei nodded with a smile. After a few days, the girl saw her again and her eyes were wide.


    "The princess is back? That''s great. I''ll tell the sisters in the yard in a moment. Everyone misses the princess very much. " With that, Xiao Yu''s eyes were moist.


    "Well, I''ve come back. If I can''t stay, I''ll say something else." Liu Xinmei is not embarrassed at all. She feels different when she has her own home. She feels that her back has been straightened up for a moment.


    Xiaoyu blinked her eyes doubtfully. Before asking questions, she was robbed by supernormal. "If my father cares about me as much as my mother, my mother will be able to keep it."


    "Son of a lifetime, are you all right?" Xiaoyu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, as soon as I see my mother, everything will be cured. My illness may be due to excessive missing." The little guy gave his illness a unique name.


    "Ha ha..." a few people made a happy smile, the little son of the world is more and more lovely Oh!


    The laughter startled the people outside the yard. Li Yunxin tried to find out, but she knew that the child didn''t like her, so she lost the courage. Even the warbler is not willing to be a top bird because of the shrinking of food. He shrinks his neck to watch the change. Xueyuan is not sure whether Liu Xinmei is still angry with her, and she is reluctant to move forward. Murong Yifei is the most anxious, but he is really shameless. This trouble is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster, and he is the initiator. But he had no choice but to turn his eyes to Haiyun again. He was glad that there were still people in his palace who could talk to the woman.


    With a gentle smile, Haiyun walked gently to the yard.


    "Kowtow..." her slender fingers gently tapped on the door.


    "Who?" The impatient voice of the little guy came from the room. Could not the father urge his mother to leave so soon?


    "I''m Haiyun."


    The door "creak ah" opened, and Liu Xinmei waved to her with a smile. She was the only one in Prince Ann''s mansion who could still say a few confidants.


    "Hello, Madame Hai." Extraordinary also very clever said, he knew she took care of himself all night!


    "The LORD sent me to have a look." Haiyun has nothing to hide. We all know the purpose of her coming.


    "Madame Hai, I''m all right! But if my mother left, would I fall ill again? " Extraordinary, seriously.


    "I think children are also weak, so don''t take risks!" Haiyun is very cooperative.


    Several people are tacit smile.


    "I''ll reply to the Lord." Haiyun nods and smiles.


    "Lord, the son of the world has been more sober, but I don''t know whether it will recur again?" Hai Yun turns her head and asks Mo Li.


    Mo Li also said uncertainly: "the child is still young, it is better to pay attention to some."


    "Let''s go!" Murong Yifei has some headache. With so many people present, he really doesn''t know how to retain the woman.After everyone left, he hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to face Liu Xinmei. Well, this is my bedroom. Shouldn''t it be justifiable to go back? It took Murong Yifei a long time to react and walk inward.


    Liu Xinmei is using a spoon to feed Chaofan to drink porridge, ordinary porridge, with a few dishes of delicate dishes, the children eat very sweet. From time to time, Liu Xinmei also asked to drink some. Two people like this, you and I have a good time. Living at home should be like this? No matter how plain the food is, he has missed it for so many years!


    "Father..." the extraordinary smile froze on his face.


    "Are you all right?" He rarely asked in a gentle tone.


    "Maybe, maybe, just don''t know if I will fall ill again?" Extraordinary glum pushed away the porridge spoon that Liu Xinmei handed over, and immediately became listless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave by myself in a moment." Liu Xin said without raising her eyebrows.


    "I just came to see my son." Murong Yifei stuffy said, how he came in this harmonious atmosphere immediately changed it?


    ¡°£¿¡± Liu Xinmei raised her face slightly and drew a big question mark in her eyes.


    "Or you will stay?" Murong Yifei turned her head and didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes. He was really afraid of her refusal. He suddenly found that, even if it was not for his son, he wanted her to stay.


    "My mother and father have promised you to stay." Extraordinary flattery to Murong Yifei released a cute smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Liu Xinmei is just a hook in the corner of her mouth. What kind of reason is this? She was driven away by him. Now that her son is ill, she is a good medicine for her spirit. When she comes back, she is naturally worried about her son. Is it hard to be grateful for this kind of reluctant retention?


    "If it''s in the eyes of the Lord, I''ll take the child away for the time being." Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    Joke, it''s so easy for the family to get together. Why did she let them go with a word. Did she not bow down when he gave in? Murong Yifei also said coldly, "if you don''t have too much concern in your heart, you can still go back to the smoke Pavilion and live there!"


    He may not occupy a high position in Liu Xinmei''s heart, so he doesn''t believe that the child can''t tie her heart? He has not been able to separate himself recently, so it''s better to put her under his nose. He''ll settle the accounts with the people who have her ideas.


    Liu Xinmei''s star eyes sank, and then a bad smile rose from the corner of his lips: "I''ll go back to Ruyan pavilion to take care of the children. But I really have a lot to worry about. "


    What if he doesn''t want to? You can jump in and sit down!


    "You?" Murong Yifei is very angry. This woman wants to open a dyeing house after giving her three colors!


    What Xiaoyu admires most is the princess. The prince is so strong that she never gives in. She looked on coldly, and suddenly understood the words that the princess often said: "feelings, who are serious first, will lose."


    Looking at the princess''s indifferent face, she knew that the prince was serious first!


    "Father, are you hungry?" Extraordinary a look at two people will open a quarrel posture, quickly intimate asked.


    Murong Yifei touched his stomach. He didn''t eat anything when he got up early. However, at this moment, he was full of Qi. But he couldn''t bear to brush his son''s kindness, so he asked Xiaoyu with a strong smile: "is this porridge still available?"


    The upright girl shook her head, in fact, there are, but the princess also looks hungry. Who hasn''t been a little eccentric!


    "OK, Xiaoyu, clean up. Let''s go back to smoke Pavilion. Don''t get in the way of Wang Ye''s meal." Liu Xinmei said with a smile that the girl had just said that she didn''t have enough to eat. If she went to add it, she was still considerate!


    "Yes." Now she''s smart.


    "Father Wang, you should have a good meal. Don''t be sick like me, or your grandmother will be distressed." Little guy at this time, sensible people heartache. Murong Yifei''s cold nature also moved her heart and nodded in response with a smile.


    Liu Xinmei embraces the extraordinary to follow behind Xiaoyu, the head also does not return to leave, Murong Yifei until can''t see their figure to take back the sight. He was suddenly eager to go with them. That was what a family should look like.


    Xuankun''s neck is sour, still did not see the willow leaf''s figure, can''t help but be depressed. Isn''t she inseparable from the princess? Why are they separated now?


    "Xuankun, are you going to starve to death?" Murong Yifei glanced at his glum subordinates.


    "I will go now." Xuankun reluctantly picked up his spirit.


    Does the LORD have to hit him like this? The full man didn''t know that he was hungry. When he found the princess, he completely ignored his own feelings.


    "Go and ask the princess for advice. Are there enough people around you? People who are familiar with it know their mind better. " Murong Yifei ordered another sentence, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked. Hero sad beauty pass ah, their master and servant seem not hard enough, so there is no need to laugh at 50 steps.


    "Thank you very much." Xuankun''s spirit immediately vibrated, and spread his feet like flying.


    Xiaoyu specially quickened her steps. First she went back to Ruyan Pavilion and told people to open the main door. When their master left, she was quiet. When she came back, she must be upright.


    "I''ve seen the princess, I''ve seen my son." All the servants in the courtyard came out. These days, the smoke pavilion was dead. The master came back, and they would be busy again.


    The big servant girls around are all taken away by Liu Xinmei. At this time, only Xiaoyu is busy with it.


    "Princess, there are ready-made porridge dishes. Would you like to use some first?" Xiaoyu asked. At this time, if it wasn''t for the small kitchen, I''m afraid it would have stopped supplying. As early as the princess left the mansion, Ruyan Pavilion stopped using the small kitchen.


    "Didn''t you say there was no more?" A question of extraordinary doubt.


    "Ha ha, the prince asked if it was not, the princess would be different." Xiaoyu said of course.


    "Oh, so you''re lying, too." Extraordinary smile, it seems that this good man is not interesting to do.


    Everything was settled down. Xuankun came to convey the king''s question. Liu Xinmei thought for a moment and said, "if the son of heaven is OK tomorrow, I will take him to school."


    The implication is that the willow leaves don''t have to come back. Xuankun was in a hurry and said, "Princess and empress, the prince means that the son of a generation is still suitable for recuperation in Prince an''s mansion."


    If you go to school, you will go back to Liuyuan. The Lord will find an excuse to stop it."We set out every morning and come back in the evening." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to be stuffy in Lord an''s mansion every day. The air here breathes more and feels dirty.


    "Mother, that''s a good idea." Supernormal also clapped his hands in favor, and the children soon fell in love with the school atmosphere.


    "The princess needs more people around her." Xuankun said.


    Both sides need to be taken care of. Naturally, more talents are needed.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and suddenly asks, "Xuan bodyguard is drunk, not in the bar?"


    What kind of idea did he make? Can Liu Xinmei know? However, she has a good impression of xuankun. Naturally, she won''t do anything to separate them. On the contrary, she is still happy to see it come true.


    Xuankun''s face turned red, and she immediately laughed. The princess asked so frankly that she didn''t object to their association.


    "What the Lord means is that the old people around him can use it more easily, and they are familiar with the temperament and disposition of the princess and his son." Xuankun faithfully conveyed Murong Yifei''s original words.


    "What do you mean, Xuan bodyguard?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "I, I, by the way, the princess and lady liuyeer once mentioned some clues to me, which happened to be related to a task assigned by the prince." Xuankun''s clever answer is that Liu Yeer knows the secret, which must be revealed to him by the imperial concubine.


    It seems that he really takes this matter to heart. Liu ye''er and they are really a match!


    "I''ll bring her back tomorrow. Maybe she just happens to know something." Liu Xinmei first gives xuankun a reassuring pill.


    "Thank you, princess." With this guarantee, xuankun left with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Xueyuan crept in and said, "sister, you''re not really angry with me, are you?"


    Liu Xinmei puffed her cheek and ignored her. She was immediately flustered and hurriedly came to hold her arm and kept shaking: "good sister, I really don''t want to cheat you, I''m afraid you won''t be angry?"


    "If I don''t come, you won''t be able to communicate with Murong Yifei?" Liu Xinmei teasingly asked, this credulity is the most loss, she does not want to stab the knife in the back of the person can''t believe to say: "it''s you...


    " no, you don''t wrong me! " Xue Yuan shook her hands in a hurry, and her head kept swinging like a rattle.


    "Sister Xinmei, you believe me. I''m afraid you will hurt the child''s heart if you don''t come back." Explained snow kite.


    "Really?" Liu Xinmei asked without salt.


    "Really, really, more than real." Xueyuan almost swore.


    "Pooh Liu Xinmei couldn''t help laughing. What is this? It''s more real than real. What''s that?


    "Well, well, if you smile, you will forgive me. That''s settled." Xueyuan said to herself and patted her chest with ease.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head helplessly. She couldn''t help it. Her brain circuit must be different from others.


    "Sister Xinmei, in fact, I can see that Murong Yifei really wants you back in his heart, but he is thin skinned, so I''m sorry to say so." She was so excited that she started gossiping again.


    "Yes, you are the most brazen people here." Liu Xinmei gave her a look.


    "Oh, how sad you are to say that. You see, people''s skin can be broken by blowing bullets. " Xueyuan takes her hand and glides on her face. It seems that she just wants to know how tender she is. She completely ignores the sarcasm in Liu Xinmei''s words.


    "Er!" Liu Xinmei was completely defeated. It turned out that thick skin was caused by the quality of skin. It was the first time that she heard about it. It was really a long knowledge. I''ll see you for a long time!


    "In fact, he is not so bad. You see, there are also children, you just make do with it carelessly! " Xueyuan doesn''t think Murong Yifei is so good. She just hopes that the child has a complete love and an incomplete home.


    "The child is not..." fortunately, Liu Xinmei swallowed the two words behind in time. If "my" also said it, it would cause a great disturbance.


    "Isn''t the child well? When he is stable, I still go back to Liuyuan. At most, I will return to Ruyan Pavilion at night. " Liu Xinmei cleverly changed her mouth.


    "Are you going to be opposite husband and wife like Guanyin and Weituo?" Xue Yuan asked, really do not understand these two people, love, do not love is not love, this is difficult to each other means.


    "I don''t care." Liu Xinmei doesn''t care.


    "In fact, it''s fun to fall in love with people here." Snow kite''s eyes are bright.


    "Fun? Is it difficult to get together a few people to play mahjong? " Liu Xinmei turns her white eyes. This monogamy is a sign of social progress. She will not be assimilated so soon, will she?


    "Xiao Yin has a clean family and has no romantic debts." Xueyuan said.


    "Confirmed?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well." Xueyuan generously admitted, "sister Xinmei, he is very good to me."


    In her last life, she was broken heart, exhausted by love, or calculated. In this life, let her be a loved one and taste the taste of being spoiled. Fortunately, Xiao Yin has a good temper and never loses his temper in front of her. If he hadn''t mentioned his identity, Xue Yuan would have forgotten that the flame alliance is a special organization for killing people, and Xiao Yin is the most terrifying one. You can''t judge a person by his appearance! But she doesn''t care. Feelings have nothing to do with status. He is good at everything, perfect as banishment immortal reincarnation, in the heart does not have you, is not equal to zero! On the contrary, he is an unforgivable villain. As long as he loves you deeply, she will be willing to sink for him.


    "That''s good. Congratulations!" Liu Xinmei sincerely said, this is a very simple few words, some people can''t ask for in a lifetime.


    A fool has a fool''s fortune. The girl doesn''t know what she has done in her previous life. All the people she meets are very kind to her. Unlike her, she took over such a mess.


    "Sister Xinmei, don''t you find that Wang An is more and more tolerant of you. Do you think he''s in love with you The snow kite is laughing like a thief.


    "Love?" Liu Xinmei''s eyes widened, and then "eat" the smile, this embracing man will also know what is love?


    "Don''t you find that if you are with the cloud king and Cheng Wang, he will be furious. Do you think he is afraid that you will be robbed? " Xueyuan sums it up to the category of being jealous.


    "Well, he''s just possessive. What''s love?" Liu Xinmei said scornfully.


    "Are you stupid? If you don''t like it, you''ll have to think about possession! " Xueyuan reminds her."I don''t care whether he likes it or not. I don''t like him anyway. There are so many women around, and it''s disgusting to think about it. " Liu Xinmei said with disgust.


    "Ha ha, sister Xinmei, you are exposed!" The snow kite was laughing.


    "What is exposed?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "You also like Murong Yifei! Why do you mind if he has so many women? " Xueyuan began to imagine again, and the more she thought, the more reasonable she felt.


    "Nonsense." Liu Xinmei stares at her, she just simply dislikes him, can''t she? It has nothing to do with feelings.


    "But your face is red." Snow kite found a new world.


    "I, I am angry with you." Liu Xinmei is powerless to explain.


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact." Xueyuan definitely came to a conclusion.


    "Go away!" Liu Xinmei said, but she just wanted to send her away. She had no interest in discussing that bastard.


    "Ha ha, I''ve become angry. I must have said the central thing." Xueyuan doesn''t mind her attitude at all. If she is light, then nothing really happens.


    What''s on your mind? Liu Xinmei frowns slightly. When did she have something on her mind? She and Murong Yifei? Joke! How could that be possible? They are just nominal couples, each taking what they need. She will not like him, just as he will not fall in love with her, is a truth. Isn''t it your best proof to drive her out of the palace? Well, it must be. I can''t be bewitched by the girl''s words.


    "You think too much, we can''t really." She said lightly, the more impatient this girl is, the more endless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Xue Yuan was not convinced, "impossible? What''s impossible? What we experienced is still impossible, isn''t it true that it happened? You are reluctant to give up the child, but he is reluctant to part with you. "


    "Which of your eyes can''t see him without me?" Liu Xinmei simply suspects that this guy is bought by Murong Yifei and is coming to act as a lobbyist.


    "This one, and this one, you''ve seen it!" Xueyuan pointed to her two big watery eyes and said strangely.


    "Go and find your Xiao Yin." Liu Xinmei is not bored by her. Do women in love want all people to be in pairs? But you can''t just order the mandarin duck spectrum! She and Murong Yifei? Is there love in their marriage? Family background, appearance, they all match, but the most worthy love has never appeared. Is there any point in continuing this marriage?


    "Xiao Yin is not here." Xue Yuan said gloomily.


    Ming Ming came back for several days, but he was too busy to accompany her at all. His whereabouts have always been erratic, this time back, more strange. She didn''t understand the world of the ancients. The lake was busier than the court. I don''t see how free Murong Yifei is. How come the great Xia of the Jianghu who is on behalf of heaven is so busy. The Western Chu Dynasty has been calm recently. What is the meaning of all kinds of people going out together?


    "What are you going to do with me Liu Xinmei doesn''t give her any sympathy. At least, her love is blocked in the five rings.


    "Yes As soon as Xueyuan''s eyes brighten, she is not a farmer. Why should she wait for a rabbit? She must get up early or be greedy for black. She must have a chance to meet him.


    Looking at her Yin Shi and waiting for Mao engraved to go out, Liu Xinmei wondered: "ah, at this time, Xiao Yin is definitely not here. Where are you going?"


    "You hate me. I''ll go back to sleep. When I have enough sleep, maybe he will come back." Xueyuan thinks it''s a good idea.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Simple people always have real happiness. Sometimes happiness comes so unexpectedly, but all of this has nothing to do with her.


    This night, Murong Yifei went to bed early. From yesterday to now, his life has not been easy. He has been immersed in self blame and worry. Now the pressure on the heart of the stone is finally removed, the whole person is relaxed. People as long as a relaxation, all kinds of fatigue will unconsciously attack. What''s more, he found a strange phenomenon. As long as the woman still lives in Prince Ann''s mansion, his heart will be incomparably stable and his irritability will be swept away.


    Liu Xinmei left the strange, back strange, attracted people to guess her whereabouts and Murong Yifei whether there was a dispute. Some people were so disappointed that their hearts were almost broken when they saw her again. This woman is like a tumbler, shaking left and right, standing unsteadily, but she just won''t fall down. Let a cadre of people with ideas, a heart also ups and downs, instant heaven, instant hell, not strong enough people, really can not afford to hurt ah!


    Seeing Liu Xinmei come out of the prince''s bedroom, Murong Yifei never stepped into Ruyan Pavilion again. Several lost hearts are revived.


    After Wen Ruo was banned, her relationship with Murong Yifei became more and more indifferent. She didn''t know where she was inferior to that woman, and she didn''t understand what kind of immortal she was enlightened by, so that she could glow with the spirit of rebirth. On the surface, she does not go out of the gate, but her heart is like boiling water, constantly rolling. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Mel, and her charges could not be settled. She seems to have been forgotten by the people here. After xing''er was punished by Liu Xinmei, she was much less daring. Now what happened in the house, Wen Feng secretly passed the news to her.


    She is divided here, looking for opportunities to make a comeback, but she never thought that this day she would never be able to wait.


    Xuankun paid close attention to the trend of qunfangju, and her attitude towards Meier was much better. Although she still does not have any freedom, just eat and wear warm is no longer a problem. She once asked xuankun why she wanted to improve her situation.


    Xuankun didn''t even like to lift his eyelids, but said coldly: "in fact, we are all slaves. I just pity that you met a vicious master. Although the Lord is distinguished, he is very good to me. Look at this prince Ann''s mansion, which servant girl has suffered such a crime from you? Even though Liu ye''er was a little miserable, the princess always treated her well. "


    Mei Er bit her lower lip and trembled uncontrollably. Undoubtedly, xuankun''s words successfully stabbed her weakness. In fact, if Wen didn''t marry into the palace, she was just an ordinary official, so she was likely to be carried as aunt. However, since she was married to the palace, she had already put away the thought she shouldn''t have. If she said something ugly, it was just a concubine''s room. How dare she hope? As long as the master is well served, there is no problem in matching a suitable family. But now she was reduced to a prisoner, the master promised to find a way to save her out, but there was no news.


    "Xuanwei, thank you for your kindness. My master treats me very well. Just wait for me to clear this injustice, she will treat me as usual Mei er said with a forced smile, comforting herself."Clean up the injustice?" Xuankun sneered: "I know if you are wronged. You''ve probably forgotten about the poison snack? If I didn''t show up in time, you would not know who killed you when you arrived at the palace of hell. "


    Meier''s face turned white. She couldn''t believe it. The master wanted her life!


    "Maybe, maybe it doesn''t mean lady Wen at all." Mel herself didn''t believe the reason, but what could she do? She is also very desperate. In addition to her own master, who else can she trust here?


    "I can''t think of anyone who''s going to kill you, but take care of yourself. I can''t show up in time every time." Xuankun dropped this sentence, turned around and left.


    If she had not asked, he would not have disclosed anything at all. He wants to see who can survive. He knew that Mel''s defense line was breaking down a little bit. He just had to be more patient, and sooner or later he would get the news he wanted to know. Cry to the end of the most sad, laugh to the last is the strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Xuankun has got more reliable information from liuyeer. After careful investigation, he finds that Wenfeng is really sneaky.


    He is a member of Wenfu. Naturally, Prince an''s residence will not arrange him to be on duty. What he needs to guard is only Wen ruo''s safety. There are not many people who pay attention to qunfangju, but they are not equal to none. He soon found out that Wenfeng had been transferred from qunfangju for a period of time and only walked on the second gate. After all, ruowen thought that ruowen was more reliable than ruowen.


    Xuankun thinks the most strange thing is that Wenfeng is very concerned about mei''er''s situation. He visits mei''er from time to time and gives her some food and drink. Without his support, Mel''s first few days would have been tough. However, as far as he knows, the relationship between the two people is very common. Although they are all from the literati, they do not have much contact with each other in daily life. At most, they are nodding. It''s nothing to be courteous about, either adultery or theft. I''m afraid that only he himself knows what the devil''s idea is in Wenfeng''s stomach.


    Wenfeng returns to Wenfu once a month. Xuankun takes advantage of this opportunity to sneak into his room. What you see is very simple and clean furnishings. Although it is a big man, there is no sign of disorder in the room.


    Now qunfangju is not as prominent as it used to be. Although the position is still very eye-catching, even some servants walk around here. Feng Shui turns ah, who would have thought that the cold garden in the past would be so lively. Without the interference of people, xuankun was more conducive to his actions. He carefully checked Wenfeng''s things and restored them to their original state. The room was not big, and it was very convenient to search. Soon xuankun found a large bag of spices under the bed.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe it. Wenfeng is very emotional. A big man smokes something like powder." Xuankun laughed a few words and put the thing back to its original place.


    It seems strange that I have seen this again. He picked up some pieces and put them in his pocket. It''s not surprising that Princess Wen has this one. It''s a bit puzzling when she appears in Wenfeng''s room. It''s very popular to use this in the mansion?


    Thinking of Liu Ye Er''s words, he ran directly to the wardrobe, and the clothes inside were stacked neatly. It''s just some homely clothes. Besides a few long ones, it''s the most common bodyguard to wear. At the bottom of the cabinet, there are several sets of blue trousers and coats. Xuankun reaches out and shakes them out, but they are night clothes. This is a must for martial arts practitioners. It''s no surprise that Wenfeng has it. But after scanning, xuankun''s face changed color.


    It''s strange that there is a brand-new new loop on a half new dress. The new loop is very strong. Usually it won''t break when the clothes are broken. Suddenly he remembered that as like as two peas, he had once given him a new loop which was exactly the same as this one. It was found at the scene where Lin was killed. So Wenfeng should be the murderer.


    But what he couldn''t think of most was that they were two people who had no intersection at all. How could Dr. Lin offend Wenfeng? Although all the people in Prince an''s residence know him, he has a very low sense of existence. He usually has no contact with the people here, and has never heard of his quarrel with anyone.


    Xuankun wrote down the style of the new loop, and everything remained intact. Things seem to be getting more and more complicated. Why are so many things involved with qunfangju?


    After a long time, xuankun went back to his residence and thought about it carefully. He found the wrapped new loop. The more he compared it, the more suspicious he felt. It was clearly on Wenfeng''s clothes, but it was torn off and replaced with a brand-new one. Xuankun is very strange. Is it necessary to repair such things? If he had been replaced, he would have been destroyed.


    Wenfeng''s daily clothes are very ordinary. I think he is not well-off, and does not show the mountains and dew on weekdays. He thinks that no one doubts his head, so he is careless for a moment? Xuankun thinks his inference is completely reasonable. It''s all like this, so I''m busy and ask the Lord for credit.


    Murong Yifei''s fingers knocked on the table, listening to the secret report of xuankun, his eyebrows frowned. Xuankun didn''t understand, but he did. Dr. Lin was in charge of Wen Ruo. At that time, Xue Yuan suspects that Wen Ruo is pregnant, but Wen Ruo insists that it is gastrointestinal problems, so she refuses to recognize it. But Dr. Lin is an old doctor with many years of experience. He can''t even get a happy pulse wrong. In this way, the person behind Wenfeng is Wen Ruo. She must have ordered him to do so. She is really a vicious woman. I didn''t see through her true face for so many years.


    "Lord, what should we do?" The biggest advantage of xuankun is that he has Murong Yifei in his place. He never stands out and abides by his duty.


    "Mei''er, stop the Internet bar as soon as possible! I believe a good play is about to be staged. " Murong Yifei hooked his lips.


    "Lord, I can''t believe that Miss Xueyuan''s inadvertent discovery is the clue to find out the truth of the matter." Xuankun immediately praised Xueyuan.


    "The girl is always mischievous, but she is so careful." Murong Yifei also nodded to praise.


    "Why do you think of Wenfeng?" Murong Yifei asked."This is what Liu Ye Er told me." Xuankun told the story in its original form.


    "When did that girl become so smart?" Murong Yifei asked, in fact, his heart has the answer.


    "It''s not the princess''s idea yet!" Xuankun is also suitable for flattery. Both sides trust and are friendly to him.


    In fact, to please the princess is to please the prince. He has already seen that the prince loves and hates the present princess. Such praise must be very comfortable in the ears of the Lord.


    Murong Yifei''s lips hook, smile are bright many. But in the twinkling of an eye, his face sank again. The woman became more and more intelligent and would be out of his control sooner or later.


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself." Murong Yifei suddenly hated.


    "Lord, what are you talking about?" Xuankun heard it in the clouds. Who is that, Lord?


    "By the way, Lord, I have another thing here. I forgot to tell you." Xuankun said and took out several pieces of incense.


    "Is this?" Murong Yifei''s eyebrows lock deeper and deeper. This thing has been seen in Wen ruo''s room. How did he run to the guard''s room?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Xuankun said with a smile: "Lord, this is a bit out of the ordinary sense. A big man, how could there be such a thing in the house? It looks like it''s going to take a while. Is there any special effect of Wen Fu incense? There will be some up and down. "


    "There''s a censer there. You''ll find out if you try it?" Murong Yifei pointed to it.


    Xuankun really lit a piece and put it in the censer. After a while, the curl of smoke rose, a sweet fragrance filled the whole room.


    "It''s very special." Xuankun deeply sucked his nose. He was greedy for the taste.


    "It''s just used by women at home. It has a unique aroma and taste." Murong Yifei Hun doesn''t care.


    Two people have not a match, said a few gossips, soon the topic shifted to the business. Suddenly, a strange feeling surged up. Xuankun said something and looked at Murong Yifei''s eyes. Murong Yifei asked him what he didn''t hear clearly, just staring at him stupidly.


    Murong Yifei looked up inadvertently and was startled by his manner.


    "Xuankun!" He cried in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Lord. " Xuankun quickly shook his head, as if trying to get rid of something, but felt his head more and more dizzy.


    At this time, Murong Yifei also vaguely felt that there was something wrong with him. His whole body was dry and hot, and his mouth was dry and dry. The whole person was not comfortable. "No," he whispered Gathered the power of Dantian to resist, a little sober after quickly pulling xuankun out of the door.


    At this time, it was already cold. When the cold wind blew, xuankun couldn''t help shivering, and people immediately became more energetic. Touching his cheek, there is still some hot feeling, he said: "Lord, we seem to be on the way."


    "Put out the incense, open the doors and windows, and then send it to Mo Li, and ask him to have a careful look." Murong Yifei also understood, that incense is afraid to have said.


    "Yes." Xuankun secretly pinched himself. Today, this person lost a lot of money, so it was easy to be calculated.


    Mo Li looked over and over several times, and ignited it with his own hands. Xuankun quickly backed out. If he lost his manners again, he would lose his life. Mo Li is not afraid. The name of the miracle doctor is not in vain. Now he is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, not to mention the small incense.


    He carefully looked at the floating smoke, smell the sweet smell, can not help but smile. This, unexpectedly adulterated with seductive medicine, no wonder xuankun hide far away, I think just ate a dumb Kui.


    "Come in!" He said in a low voice.


    Hearing the call, xuankun quickly held his breath and moved in slowly, covering his nose and mouth with his big hand.


    Mo Li threw a pill. Xuankun knew that it must be the antidote. He reached for it and swallowed it. Only then did he dare to speak: "Mr. Mo Li, what is this?"


    "It''s just medicine." Don''t leave understatement, this thing is with the breath into the body, so it will gather more and more, the effect is very strong. But it can only temporarily lose people''s mind, will not cause too much harm to the human body.


    It turns out that he just... Xuankun can''t see people any more. How ugly he is!


    "Thank you very much." Xuankun said thanks and went out.


    "Bold!" Murong Yifei slapped his hand on the table, and the dishes and dishes all jumped up.


    How did such obscene things appear in his prince an''s mansion? It seems that he was too careless in the past.


    No wonder that when he left qunfangju that day, he felt uncomfortable. It turned out that he was caught in the trick of others! He patted his forehead, and he was very glad that xuankun had gone there that day, otherwise he would have been ugly.


    "Lord." Xuankun carefully looked at Murong Yifei''s face. After all, such a thing can''t be spread out.


    "Hurry up, clear the yard if it needs to be cleaned up!" Murong Yifei said lightly.


    Wen Ruo, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote. If you are well behaved, you will also have a foothold in the so large an Wangfu. But you have committed the Royal taboo in secret. It''s an unforgivable crime.


    "Lord, this literary school is not a clean place." Xuankun hated it. The master was shameless, and the bodyguards were so shameless. He thought that the packet of incense came from Wenfu.


    Murong Yifei nodded. There is no need for this literary school to be pitied. The collusion here is just for the sake of her daughter''s ascendancy. Even such a mean method has been thought out. How terrible it is for such a person to achieve his goal by all means.


    When another packet of snacks came down from the sky, Mei er''s mouth passed a trace of hate, so they can''t wait? In fact, I intend to be loyal to the Lord. But the taste of being cheated and humiliated by others is not so wonderful. What she wants to do and what she is forced to do, how can her mood be the same?


    After waiting for a long time, xuankun didn''t show up. He guessed it. They are not reconciled to her still living in the world, and xuankun is really impossible to protect himself every time. Fortunately, she has been warned that she will not touch the food again. She was sad to find that she had become the abandoned son of the master. Perhaps the best way to keep a secret is to let that person never speak. How loyal she is, she is still not trusted!"I want to see Xuan bodyguard." During dinner, she said quietly to the people who came to deliver the meal.


    The man didn''t say anything, but after a while, xuankun appeared in front of her.


    "Xuan bodyguard, I just want to try again. Are these snacks really inedible?" She still does not give up, for her own some worthless ah!


    "OK," xuankun turned and went out. Isn''t it easy? It''s OK to drag along a cat or a dog.


    Just now, Mei''s face was white, and she was afraid of tears!


    "Xuanwei, you can tell me what you want me to say!" She bit her teeth hard.


    It''s not her fault. You''re the one who''s sorry for me. She thought that she would be loyal to the Lord, but she didn''t expect that such a master was not worth her life.


    "Why? I have nothing to say. Say as much as you think of it. Don''t worry. Think slowly. " Xuankun doesn''t want to arrange the charges of Wen Ruo, but he can be sure that the girl is really fighting against each other.


    Hey, finally wait until this day, Wen Ruo, you wait to be bitten by your own people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    It''s OK to be extraordinary. After a few days'' rest, he''s fully recovered. He''s clamoring to go to school, or whether his peers are happier together. Naturally, Liu Xinmei agreed happily. She didn''t like being stuffy in Lord an''s house. She ate and slept every day. It was like a pig''s life.


    What Liu Xinmei didn''t expect was that in a few days, more and more children came to consult and report. It was obvious that Liuyuan school could not meet this demand.


    This situation surprised and surprised her. She was just a lonely child at that time. If she did not have the opportunity to study, how could she have the fortune to change her fate? This may not be the only way to success, but it has also ignited a lamp full of hope for countless people.


    "Master, what should I do? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid some of the people around will send the children to us. " Liu Ye Er said with a sad face.


    Naturally, Xiangye is not afraid of customers, but she can''t do it here. There is no profit at all. If it goes on like this, you will be poor if you keep guarding a golden mountain.


    "Otherwise, let''s get some dignitaries to do it together." Liu Xinmei thought for a while and a new idea came out.


    "Hum, those people will not care about silver when they eat, drink and have fun. I''m afraid that no one is willing to do such thankless things." The willow leaf shook her head.


    The wine and meat of Zhumen stink, and the road is frozen to death. Liu Xinmei is also well aware of this truth, but not all the rich people in the world are unfriendly for the rich. As long as she is willing to work hard, this wish will not be so difficult to realize.


    "Liu ye''er, why don''t we hold a party and invite some people with status and status to come, and then we may not have to worry about money any more." Liu Xinmei frowned and immediately began to smile. There is always a way.


    "Master, there must be some reason? What''s more, you have almost no contact with people outside. How can they sell you this favor? Unless... "The willow leaf son pauses for a moment, did not say.


    "Except for what? Come on, don''t be so hesitant. " Liu Xinmei urged.


    "Unless you use the name of the Lord." Said the willow leaf in a low voice.


    Er! Liu Xinmei stagnated. It was her idea from the beginning to the end. Why should he do it? But it''s really not appealing if you do it yourself. If she did it with all her possessions, she was not so noble.


    "If I could invite some famous people and let the wind out, would it attract everyone to join us?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Can the master invite the emperor?" Liu Ye Er asked in a funny way.


    "The emperor can''t invite you, but you are sure to invite some princes." Liu Xinmei said confidently.


    "Is the master still afraid that the Lord will misunderstand him?" Willow clearly knew who she was thinking.


    Liu Xinmei just a light smile, two lack of basic trust and communication, if there is no misunderstanding, that is strange. He misunderstood it was his business and she didn''t want to make unnecessary excuses. Time is the best proof that the clear and the turbid are self clearing.


    She suddenly felt that she wanted to go back to Jingbian Houfu. Even if the whole world didn''t support her, her father and elder brother should give her some help in their power.


    "I''ll go back to the Marquis''s house in Jingbian Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    Mrs. an is completely elevated by Liu Yi, and Liu Xinmei finds Luo Yueting directly.


    Liu Junxi happened to be there. After listening to her idea, she nodded frequently. This is a good thing to do good deeds and accumulate virtues. Luo Yueting is also an open-minded and kind-hearted person. She said: "I just took over the family affairs of the mansion, and I still can''t figure out a lot of things. But I also had some dowries in those days, and it was enough to do some good deeds. "


    "Big brother, sister-in-law are so generous, don''t you want to show something?" Liu Xinmei felt that she was doing this kind of charity, just like doing pyramid selling. She always had to start from the people around her.


    Liu Junxi coughed a few times and said, "our husband and wife are one. You can''t squeeze oil and water from me any more."


    "If you have money, if you don''t, you''ll have to show up." Liu Xinmei said.


    Liu Junxi is the God of war in Western Chu and a great hero in the hearts of many women. Although he had married and had children for a long time, his charm is still as good as before. His appearance will surely attract some young ladies to come for him.


    Looking at the smile at the corner of Liu Xinmei''s mouth, Luo Yueting suddenly has a feeling of "losing his wife and breaking the army". She said to Liu Xinmei with a smile: "you are not going to make the Jingbian Marquis house more lively, are you?"


    "My sister-in-law has underestimated my brother''s determination too much. The husband and the good man are all Liu Xiahui. Eh? This guy doesn''t have a family connection, does he? " Liu Xinmei put out her tongue and was excited about her new discovery.


    "If your brother had been born earlier, Liu Junxi would have been in a good mood." The fearless young general on the battlefield had such a gentle and funny side, which made Liu Xinmei and his sister-in-law both covered their mouths and laughed.


    "When I was not married, I made some good friends, but I could invite some of them." Luo Yueting said."Well, you may rest assured that the party will never be so boring." Liu Xinmei also said with assurance.


    Luo Yueting but shook her head, this time, the weather has turned cold, outdoor in addition to a piece of fallen leaves really have nothing to look at. She agreed because of her sister-in-law''s affection. Listen to her meaning, obviously do not want to rely on Murong Yifei''s power. However, the Liu family is different. When it comes to this, Liu Xinmei is a member of Jingbian Houfu, so she should give her strong support.


    Liu Xinmei also did not explain too much. Hearing is false and seeing is believing. At that time, I''m afraid her jaw will fall off, but she has a lot of strange ideas.


    Liu Xinhe got the news and came in a hurry. After listening at the door for a long time, Liu Xinmei didn''t fully understand what Liu Xinmei meant. However, since Liu Xinmei is willing to let Liu Junxi and his wife see her, she thinks that Baili is harmless.


    "Sister, can I see you with my second sister?" Liu Xinhe had a chance to get to the point. She had already understood this truth.


    "Of course." Liu Xinmei did not refuse. It was impolite for someone to rush to give her money.


    This time she came back with a lot of harvest. She left with a smile on her face. A good beginning is half of success, and with their all-out help, she has been straight back a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Xueyuan sleeps enough, but she still doesn''t see Xiao Yin. She goes to Ruyan Pavilion and pours on the air several times. Suddenly began to miss those days of nine to five, although busy, the spirit has a sustenance. Now it''s better. She''s almost horned.


    "I''m not tired. I can''t stop every day like a top." Xue Yuan complains, but with a bit of envy. At least they have a way to pass the time, unlike her all day eating nothing.


    "If Miss Xueyuan is bored, she will go out with the princess to relax her mind." Xiaoyu said kindly.


    "Yes, I''ll go to her school." Snow kite says wind is rain.


    "It''s time for another day. My princess and son are coming back soon." Xiaoyu chuckles. Miss Xueyuan is a little confused, but she is very straightforward. They like her very much.


    "No? It''s getting dark when I wake up? " It turns out that this is not a joke, it is a truth.


    Well, well, she''ll go out to meet them!


    Bored in front of the house for a long time, have not seen their traces, but with the house in front of the stone lion is a temperature. She clasped her shoulders, pulled her cloak, and was ready to go in.


    "Girl A surprise voice sounded, and a slightly older old man stood in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Xueyuan is not satisfied with his tone. Are they familiar?


    "You? You don''t even know me? " The old man was surprised, puzzled and sad on his face.


    "Are you great? Everyone needs to know you? " Xueyuan curled her lips. This old man is full of confidence!


    "It doesn''t matter who doesn''t know me. If you don''t know me, it doesn''t matter." The old man beat his chest.


    "Are you my father?" Xue Yuan asked, staring up.


    "Do you remember, girl?" The old man came back to life in an instant, with a kind expression.


    I''ll go. That''s true! Asked casually, he picked up a father. Xueyuan knows that there is a relative in the world, but she can''t imagine that two people will meet in this way. She didn''t even know the name of the old man in front of her!


    "How does Yifei take care of you? When I see him later, I will beat him to the point where he doesn''t even know his parents. " Seeing his daughter''s attitude, the old man was dissatisfied with Murong Yifei.


    "Pooh Xue Yuan laughs. She doesn''t know him. What''s wrong with Guan Murong Yifei? It''s like lying down and getting shot!


    "Well, Dad, please come in." Xue Yuan is so awkward that he seems to have fallen out of thin air. He has no preparation at all, so he came!


    The old man swaggered in, and the guards at the door saluted him one after another: "ouch, old Han swordsman is back?"


    "Back, back." The old man also said hello to these people. It seems that he is very familiar with these people. This identity can not be mistaken.


    "It turns out that my surname is Han!" Xueyuan said to herself.


    The old man''s smile suddenly froze on his face, which also forgot? Mo Li, who is known as a miracle doctor, has treated people into this ghost like this? He looked back at Xueyuan and asked, "what do you remember?"


    Xueyuan shakes her head. She remembers a lot, but it has nothing to do with him.


    The old man''s face is black. How can it be like this? This girl is his only precious daughter, he just left for a period of time (but this time is a little long), the girl even did not know herself.


    "Are you really my father?" Xueyuan has no words to look for.


    "Nonsense, like a fake." The old man''s mood was not very beautiful, and he opened his eyes.


    "You, you yell at me?" Xueyuan blinked her eyes, and her wronged tears fell one by one. This weapon should be very effective against men, but I don''t know whether to use it against old men.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Seeing his daughter''s tears, Han Zhensheng was at a loss.


    "You bully people." She continued to shed tears. Since it was a good move, she couldn''t let down her acting skills.


    "I, how did I bully you?" The old swordsman was completely defeated, so he had to coax him gently.


    "I''ve been plotted, so I can easily get my life back. You even care whether I recognize you. I wish you knew me. After a long time, we have feelings. Isn''t it the same? " Xueyuan is eloquent.


    Love is really strange. Some people can''t cultivate it all their lives. However, their father daughter relationship is an exception. As long as both sides go in this direction, they will soon be closer to each other.


    "Good, good, I''m not good, I''m not right. Good, don''t cry! Isn''t dad in a hurry? It''s so easy to see my baby daughter, but you don''t know your father. I''m heartbroken! " The old man also plays emotional cards.


    Xueyuan took his hand and began to read it fragmentary. She said a lot about Chen sesame and rotten millet. She didn''t know if it was useful. It was just that Mo Li told her about her past. Even if she can not remember, but also firmly in the heart.Sure enough, the old man''s face is much better. The girl may just forget some recent things. In the future, he will accompany her more, and everything will be OK.


    "Girl, it''s all father''s fault. You shouldn''t be left behind like that. If it wasn''t, you wouldn''t be hurt so much. " He said with guilt.


    "Dad, what did you do? Why can''t I remember at all? " Xueyuan asked, this she really did not know, even Murong Yifei and Mo Li did not mention.


    "Well, it''s not the scum of the school. Your martial uncle, bah, he is not worthy. That guy was bought by Murong Yi and made a fuss for the tiger. He even played with state affairs and nearly killed more than 100 people! " The old man sighed again and again, hoping to strangle the man alive.


    "A hundred. More people died in the war than this. " Xue Yuan said with her eyebrows.


    "No, they are all elite troops of the Western Chu state, and those people are closely related to your elder martial brother. How can I stand by? " The old man sighed.


    "Is it all settled now?" Xue Yuan asked.


    "Not yet, but the men came out alive and reduced his crime." Said the old man.


    What''s the matter? Xueyuan couldn''t feel it.


    "Dad, let''s not talk about it. We''ll see each other easily. You can have a good rest. I''ll prepare some delicious food for you." Xueyuan said quickly. She was not interested in such a question. She was afraid that it would be a long story. When he finished, his ears would be cocooned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Han Zhensheng touched his stomach and was really hungry. Ha ha, daughter is intimate, even if the impression of their own is still some fuzzy, but know that love their own. He touched his eyes with his hands.


    "Well, it''s so windy that it''s blinding to me." He muttered to himself.


    There was wind, and it was not small. It was just sand, but she didn''t feel it. Looking at that pair of red eyes, Xueyuan, who is always chirping, is silent. Isn''t this cheap father a famous cold faced swordsman in the lake? How can he be softened so easily? Or a literary giant said, "heartless may not be a real hero, how pitiful son does not husband."


    "Hey, girl, have you learned how to cook in the past two years since I was away?" Han Zhensheng reacts to come over, cries out loud behind her, the heart suddenly aches.


    Xueyuan didn''t even come back, but just waved his hand. The father stayed outside for a long time, and he was stupid. This is an elegant mansion of Prince an, where can she do it herself? Don''t say that she went to the kitchen in person, that is to send a servant girl casually. What she wants is not a matter of a word!


    Xueyuan came out with a big tray. The dishes were bright in color and fragrant, and they were very nice to match.


    "You are so diligent? Is it for me Murong Yifei was in a good mood and made a joke with her.


    "Elder martial brother, my father is here." Xueyuan stretched out her arm and asked, "does he like to eat all these?"


    "Master?" Murong Yifei is very happy, and quickly follows Xueyuan into the partial courtyard.


    "I have seen master." Murong Yifei bowed down to salute, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy.


    "Dad, have a meal." Xueyuan sets the meal.


    "Well, how can such a happy day be so simple? I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare a feast for the master. " Murong Yifei felt sorry for her.


    "Why is it so simple? I like these ones. They are all my daughter''s hands... "


    Han Zhensheng looks at Xueyuan with uncertainty. It''s been two years since Han Zhensheng saw Xueyuan. Has she been able to do this?


    "That, it''s all brought up by me She said weakly.


    In the past life and this life, she was insulated from the kitchen. After coming to this world, Murong Yifei quickly spoiled her to heaven, not to mention cooking. Sometimes she suspected that she was a useless person without hands and feet.


    "Pooh..." both of them couldn''t help laughing, but the girl became more and more interesting.


    "Yes, yes, my daughter brought them all by herself. I can''t fail her. Yifei, if you don''t dislike it, you can use it with me? " Han Zhensheng smiles and is very satisfied with Xueyuan''s performance.


    She had forgotten a lot of the past and him, but it was enough for her to know him, to please him and to be filial to him.


    Sometimes people can not be too greedy, lost things may be returning in another way. Maybe it is already on the way. If you are willing to open your mind to embrace life, it may not fail you too much.


    "As long as the master feels good, that''s fine." Murong Yifei showed a good face in front of the old man, which surprised Xueyuan. She thought that this man was born with a facial paralysis, so he was also happy!


    "I''ll go and add another pair of chopsticks." She also said cleverly.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Murong Yifei asked, in fact, what master cares about is the feeling of filial piety.


    Xueyuan shakes her head and eats her again, she will become a pig.


    "If a man wants to be healthy, he needs to eat; for a woman, it depends on sleeping." Xueyuan gives herself a reason.


    After a while, the kitchen that got the news sent several delicious dishes one after another. The master and the apprentice pushed the cup to change the cup to drink, and gradually entered a good situation. Xueyuan was with her. At the beginning, they just talked about their parting. Soon, they began to talk about a serious topic.


    "Master, my uncle said that this is not an accident. Thanks to your help, we can make it to this time. Otherwise, they would have been dead in Fengdu. Murong Yifei first raised this topic.


    Dongfang Zixuan just knows something about the outside world. He has to tie the bell person to untie the bell. Murong Yifei naturally wants to ask a clear and clear idea.


    "Did you see him?" Han Zhen took up his glass of wine and drank it down in one gulp. In the past two years, he lived a life of living in the open air. He paid attention to everything when he was away from home. Even the hot soup and hot water food had not been enjoyed for a long time.


    "Yes, they are in my house. It''s just that there is no evidence to overthrow the man, so he didn''t show up easily Murong Yifei told me frankly.


    Xueyuan is confused. Who else lives in Prince an''s residence? It''s good to have a big family and a big business. Such a spacious house will not attract the attention of many people.


    "That Xiao Jin, very cunning, let him escape several times." Han Zhensheng said with hatred."Who is this?" Xue Yuan asked.


    "Well, if it doesn''t happen, you''ll call him martial uncle." Han Zhensheng resents that iron is not steel.


    "Is it that all the strength of the school can''t fight against it?" Murong Yifei is worried. I''m not waiting for me!


    "Xiao Jin''s Kung Fu is ordinary, not to mention that he is an ordinary swordsman. It is easy to want his life even if he is an ordinary swordsman." After listening to Murong Yifei''s question, Han Laozi was immediately upset.


    If we talk about the Kung Fu of real swords and real guns, we still need the strength of our school? Han Zhensheng alone will beat Xiao Jin''s parents. But this guy is so cunning that he won''t leave his residence for half a step on weekdays. And his residence naturally used 12 points of care, everywhere are organs ambush. The evil old swordsman has been studying hard for several years, and only recently has he sorted out some clues.


    "Well, it''s strange. How did the team get saved?" Han Zhensheng was a little surprised.


    No matter how hard he tried, he always hit a nail in the crucial moment. No matter how much effort he made, it would not help.


    "Well, I have to ask Xiao Yin." Murong Yifei said.


    "Xiao Yin? Is that the leader of the flame alliance? What has he done? " Han Zhensheng asked a series of questions.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, what has Xiao Yin been up to recently? I don''t think it''s easy to see him once. " Snow kite complained.


    "He is busy uncovering the truth of the matter, this matter has been solved, even if the sky falls, I dare not labor him any more." Murong Yifei laughs at her.


    "Girl, do you remember Xiao Yin?" Han Zhensheng suddenly some angry asked, girl extrovert ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The old man who was talking with him suddenly sank his face, and Xueyuan was stunned. Is it easy for the ancients to change their painting style? A second before there is a smile, a moment after an old face on the clouds.


    Murong Yifei, however, smacked out some flavor from her master''s question. She quickly explained to Xueyuan with a smile on her face: "master, this girl can''t even remember you and me. How can you remember Xiao Yin? Thanks to Mo Li, she told a lot of people and things related to Xue Yuan during the days when she was treated for her injury, so I can barely remember it. "


    Han Zhensheng softened his face and said that, with his own daughter, there is no reason to put others in front of Laozi.


    "So, Dad, you were... Jealous?" Xue Yuan asked jokingly, how did he become famous and become a family when he was so old and so haggard?


    Han Zhensheng''s face turned red, but he glared at his eyes. "What? No way? I am your father. "


    "No one said no!" Xueyuan spread out her hands. "It''s fair. I don''t even remember myself."


    Speaking of later, her words are obviously with the taste of sadness. Hehe, she''s starting from scratch.


    Han Zhensheng was so red that he not only had his face but also his eyes. He patted Xueyuan on the shoulder and said in a continuous voice: "it''s dad who is not good. He shouldn''t have left you like that. Otherwise, where would this happen? "


    Murong Yifei also said with regret: "it''s all the negligence of elder martial brother. Master gave you to me, but I didn''t do my duty to protect you. Xueyuan, if you want to blame, you blame me! Don''t be angry with the master


    Xueyuan''s sadness is like a cold with mild symptoms. It comes fast and goes faster. She raised her head and said with a smile, "Oh, what are you doing? I don''t complain about anyone. You didn''t hurt me. "


    A word wakes up the dreamer. Han Zhensheng looks at Murong Yifei and asks, "what have you found out about this girl


    There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you find out who has harmed his daughter, he will never let him go.


    "Master, this matter should have something to do with the king of wings. Before I was not sure, after all, two people have no injustice in the past, but they have no hatred recently. Why should they hurt the killers. But now I understand that their purpose is not junior sister. Instead, they want to disturb your old people''s state of mind, so that you can''t intervene in that matter. And the younger martial sister, it''s just a set up by them. " Murong Yifei had long been puzzled about this matter until his uncle and master mentioned that Xiao Jin had taken refuge in the wing king.


    "Xiao Jin! I will not let you go. " Han Zhen was so angry that he wondered that this daughter had no enemies. Who would have killed her?


    "Too much!" Xueyuan also kept shouting, the original reason for her crime was so ridiculous.


    "Dad, is it that Xiao Jin doesn''t care about anyone? Let''s do the same to him." Xueyuan angrily seized on the problem.


    "Who will care about a person who can even betray his school?" Han Zhensheng is very contemptuous of his former junior brother.


    "Dad, you are wrong. There is always a reason why he betrayed his school?" Xueyuan hopes to avenge himself.


    "It seems that he fell in love with a woman, but the woman''s origin is not innocent, and the school will definitely not agree with her." Han Zhensheng slowly searches for Su in memory, and finally thinks of some branches and vines of that year.


    "Elder martial brother, go and check, and catch that woman. I''ll let him have a taste of this." The snow kite strongly demanded.


    Murong Yifei nodded repeatedly, even if Xueyuan didn''t ask for it, he also planned to do so. Master is a gentleman. You should take some extraordinary measures to deal with such a mean person. Han Zhensheng is not in favor of it. He just watched his daughter planning those pranks with relish, and couldn''t bear to spoil her fun. Anyway, it''s just a lesson to Xiao. The woman is just a bait for fishing.


    "Cough, isn''t Xiao Yin? Where did that kid go? I don''t know if I''m here to greet you. " Han Zhensheng suddenly thought of the boy who was going to abduct his daughter.


    "Dad, I can''t see him all the time." Xueyuan started her mouth, and she has been a supporter ever since.


    "How can you be busier than you Han Zhensheng is also very dissatisfied.


    Murong Yifei takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and worries about Xiao Yin secretly. It seems that he can''t please the old man! Also, the father is not like this, both hate the man who abducted his daughter, but also afraid that he ignored his precious daughter.


    He suddenly jumped in his heart, and Jingbian Hou probably had the same idea! People that is also a spoiled daughter, ah, how to have been their own practice into that way! He wanted to make up for it now, but the woman refused to mend the old relationship, which made him helpless.


    "Master, no, I can''t wait for your information, so Xiao Yin went to collect some evidence first. I have only his identity which is most suitable for me." Murong Yifei said helplessly.


    "Hum, as long as Xiao enters the Fu Fa, pulls out the radish and brings out the mud, it is not so easy for Murong Yiqing to clean himself up." Han Zhensheng said angrily.His younger martial brother is really confused. He broke up with his school for a woman. Now he is probably fascinated by the glory and wealth, and even the important events in the army are taken as a joke. The king of wings is too much, and it is common for the brothers to fight. However, if you bet on the safety of the country, you can''t get people''s forgiveness.


    "Elder martial brother, is this not easy? Wait for me to make a good plan and catch the woman myself Snow kite couldn''t restrain the excitement.


    "You? Forget it. You won''t have to work on such a small matter. " Murong Yifei quickly shakes his head and refuses. The girl''s temperament is impetuous. Don''t make any trouble.


    "I haven''t caught anyone myself. It must be fun." Her eyes were bright and her face was expectant.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Murong Yifei flatly refused. Did she think it was a game? It''s going to bleed to death.


    "Dad, you see, elder martial brother bullies me." Her eyes were dim again.


    Han Zhensheng also did not agree, but she had no resistance to her tears, and immediately surrendered.


    "Otherwise, I will go with you." He had no way to take the girl, but to protect her personally should be safe.


    Xueyuan winks at Murong Yifei. Murong Yifei sees that her master has compromised, and she only has to nod her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Wenbin dragged his tired body back to his room and fell straight on the bed. The interval between Wen Fei''s wife sending him back to Wenfu is getting shorter and shorter. Every time, the old lady''s face is gloomy, as if he was the one who made Princess Wen unhappy.


    Although it was a thousand grievances, Wen bin did not dare to reveal it. He didn''t know how to make up for the ridiculous things he had done, so he tried his best to help Princess Wen do something. Although it didn''t help, he always felt better.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was suddenly knocked.


    Who could it be? He got up suspiciously. He never liked to walk around with people. Since such an accident happened in qufangju, he would not even run a mouse here. He just came back. Is it Princess Wen who has any orders?


    "Apricot, what''s up?" He asked as he opened the door.


    As soon as the wooden door was half opened, a cold light suddenly fell on his face.


    He was shocked in his heart and made a quick response. However, his sword was hung on the wall, so he had to fight the enemy with his bare hands, and soon he was defeated.


    He flickered, kept jumping, but never escaped from this circle. The attack of the other side is more and more fierce, and his heart is more and more flustered. If he fails, he will be swept by the weapon of the other side, and soon his footwall will also have flaws, which will be firmly suppressed.


    "Who is it?" It was so dark that he didn''t even recognize people.


    "Guard Wen, it''s me." The man on the opposite side refused to let him go, so he tied the rope and ordered his acupoint.


    "Who are you?" He asked impolitely. He never joked with people here. Who is so boring.


    "Mystery." The other party put his name in the newspaper.


    Wen Bin''s heart leaps. This is the nearsighted bodyguard beside the prince. He has great power in Lord an''s mansion, but he has no festival with him. What is he going to do?


    "Xuan bodyguard, do you want to test my martial arts?" He asked discontentedly.


    They are close bodyguards of the master. Isn''t this obvious provocation? Even if his master was out of favor, he would not tolerate a bodyguard climbing over her head! He didn''t understand xuankun''s purpose for a moment.


    "I''m not so free yet." Xuankun said teasingly, reaching out to help him up.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Wen bin asked in a deep voice, but he didn''t know where the problem was.


    "Guard Wen, I''ll show you something!" Xuankun said that he took out a cloth bag from his arms and opened it.


    In the moonlight, Wen bin looked at it carefully and turned his lips disapprovingly: "it''s just a new loop. What''s so strange about it?"


    Xuankun laughed and asked again, "don''t you think this thing is familiar to you?"


    Then he picked up the new loop and swayed it in front of him, and then put it in his open palm so that he could see clearly.


    "Yes." Wen Bin said impatiently.


    Xuankun directly led him to the room. Wenbin saw xuankun find a night clothes in his cabinet, put the old new loop on the clothes, and then looked at him with a sneer.


    Wen Bin looked as like as two peas, and the heart was exactly the same as his night clothes. It''s just that he doesn''t remember when it was lost. Later, when washing, she asked a handy girl to sew it again.


    "Xuan bodyguard, are you here to see the new loops on my clothes this evening?" Wen bin felt that he was still gripping his teeth and staring down.


    "Wenshiwei, don''t you really feel familiar with it?" Xuankun asked again.


    "Hum, what''s so strange about this new loop? Every girl here can beat it." Wen Bin said calmly.


    It seems that xuankun should have found out something, otherwise he would not have asked him such a strange question. The more he was like this, the more careful he had to deal with it, but he didn''t know why xuankun suddenly made trouble to him.


    "And this one?" Xuankun bent down from under his bed took out a package, also took out a piece of spice, put it under his nose.


    Wen Bin''s face changed and he blamed himself for his carelessness. This thing should have been destroyed for a long time. Now, isn''t it stolen and captured?


    "Xuan bodyguard, what is this? How could it be under my bed? " He didn''t react slowly. He immediately asked, as if he knew nothing about it.


    "Ha ha, this also appeared in the room of Lady Wen Fei. Isn''t it unique to Wen Fu?" Xuankun didn''t give him a way back, and pointed out the source of things.


    Wen Bin''s eyes are dim. It seems that he has made sufficient preparations, even this is known.


    "How? I don''t know what it is. How can it appear in the master''s room? " He had a strong sense of self composure, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Wen bodyguard, you have probably forgotten why the lady Wen fell out of favor?" Xuankun began to laugh with ridicule.


    Some people don''t turn back even when they hit the south wall. Naturally, he won''t admit such a big thing easily. What''s more, his intention is to ensure the safety of his master''s son. However, I''m afraid that the abacus will not work. Such filthy things appear in the palace, and the Lord must be intolerable."I''ll tell you, it''s spice." It''s a good explanation.


    "Spices? Is that incense? It''s been a long time. I can''t remember. When did I bring it back? The princess thought the smell was bad, so she put it on hold. " Wen bin hit the snake with the stick, said quickly.


    "Yes, the smell is bad. How can it be? Here is the medicine Xuankun said angrily.


    "Medicine?" Wen bin was stunned and continued to pretend to be confused: "how can it be? Is it hard to say that our Wenfu has been trapped He glared at him and refused to admit it. If he did, he would be in great trouble.


    "Guard Wen, I''m just ordered to ask. But I''m going to put you in a different place tonight. " Xuankun knew that he would not tell the truth easily, and he was not interested in talking with him here.


    "I''m from Wenfu. You have no right to deal with me." He protested indignantly, hoping that the mysterious world would let him off.


    "Bodyguard Wen, someone once said that, but now she is my prisoner." Xuankun said quietly, his tone was full of sarcasm.


    With chicken feather as an arrow, do you really think that the literati is very great? It is unreasonable to refuse to admit guilt and to be lazy after doing so many cruel things.


    Wen bin is silent. He knows who xuankun is talking about. It seems that they will soon be in the same boat. But in this way, there are fewer and fewer people to trust. Who will call her comprehensive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Seeing Wenbin no longer speaks, xuankun doesn''t talk to him much. Those who can be selected as close bodyguards need not doubt their loyalty. They are willing to pay their lives for their master, let alone these petty things of carrying the pot and taking the blame.


    Wenbin was pushed by xuankun and staggered with him. He looked at the door of the community, still closed, just like Wen Ruo, no matter how much he paid, she never opened her heart to him. He cast an affectionate glance with infinite sadness. No matter what, he was just a very ordinary bodyguard. When he left, the literati would naturally find a suitable person to replace him. The gate, and the beautiful man in it, had nothing to do with him.


    Xuankun took him into a room in the backyard. The furnishings were very neat, but it seemed that no one had lived there for a long time, and there was dust everywhere.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Wen bin was surprised to ask, since he has been convicted of his crime, should not be locked up in a cell?


    Xuankun picked up the corner of his lips and laughed evil: "this used to be the residence of Dr. Lin. this new loop was also found at the scene where Dr. Lin was killed. I think living here is conducive to the Wen bodyguard''s recalling a lot of past events."


    The door was locked from the outside, and the empty room became more and more eerily silent. Wen bin is not afraid of, but his heart seems to fall into the ice valley. Xuankun mentions Doctor Lin, which means that he already knows the truth of the matter. Looking at the ordinary new loop, he laughed silently.


    Since the decline of qunfangju, even Wenruo himself has been neglected in front of the door. He thinks who will pay attention to his humble bodyguard. His clothes have always been given to those little girls to clean, but did not expect that it was this new loop that he neglected, which became the direct evidence of his murder. Some things can''t be avoided after all.


    A government doctor, no identity background, his death is still caught, then it shows that some people think that the back may not be so simple. But he has made up his mind, some words are not to say. After that, his respect for Wen Ruo has been irresistible into love. Although Wen Ruo still regarded him as a servant, a bodyguard who allowed her to come and go. However, his heart has changed dramatically. No matter whether Wen Ruo admits it or not, he really regards her as his beloved woman and even thinks of her life. He also knew that it was an unrealistic dream, but he hoped that he would never wake up in this dream, at least wake up later and later.


    There was an empty sound in his stomach, and he frowned. If xuankun forgot this stubble on purpose, would he starve to death? Mei er''s maiden had to rely on his help in the first few days. Who''s going to help him now?


    He lifted his nose and sniffed hard. He was disappointed to find that it was not from the food at all. He moved his body and his arms were stiff. All of a sudden, a stream of heat surged up, and he could not help being overjoyed. The controlled acupoints were untied!


    Three or two of them broke away from the rope, and he shook his swollen arm with a cold smile. As long as he recovered his freedom, how could he still be trapped here? Inexplicable body a burst of dry heat, he some wonder, not say cold and hungry? How can he be different from ordinary people? How can he feel the blood burning all over his body?


    He didn''t dare to make too much noise. He just broke a few window lattice and tried. It was enough for him to get out. Little by little, he flew out of the window. At this time, it was dark. If he had been more careful, it would not be too difficult for him to leave Lord an''s house without knowing it. After all, he knew the terrain and the situation here.


    By the cold wind blowing, face slightly cool, body is still a burst of dry heat. He stopped and looked in the direction of qunfangju. There was a glimmer of light. It seemed that Princess Wen had not fallen asleep. A person appears too long, the night will appear particularly long, do not know how to pass.


    At least you have to tell Princess Wen? The idea suddenly came into my mind.


    He no longer hesitated, taking advantage of the cover of the night, soon came to the outside of the community. The door was closed tightly, so he raised his hand, thought it over and let it go. A jump, it fell into the courtyard wall, three steps two steps to the door of Wen Ruo. Under the impulse of his heart, he knocked at the door according to the rules.


    "Who?" He felt a pain in his heart. Alas, it was impossible to look at him from afar.


    "Wen Fei Niang, Wen bin." He said in a low voice.


    "Open the door." If Wen Ruo thinks that Wenbin has brought some important news in Wenfu, he stealthily changes to come at night in order to cover people''s eyes during the day.


    The light in the room picked on some, Wen Ruo looked tired and leaned on a chair.


    "Apricot, go outside and watch." Wen Ruo Ruo took the lead to send this girl, although she was also married with Wen Fu, she did not talk about apricot like mei''er. Especially now, she is more alert and suspicious of everyone.


    "Lady Wen, my subordinates have come to say goodbye." He bowed his head, a little sad."What? Why are you leaving? Do you look down on me? It''s also true that I''m better than a maid now. No wonder. Well, let''s go, let''s go, let''s all go! " Wen Ruo if powerless wave, a face of silence.


    Wen Bin''s hot and dry body came up again, and Wenfei''s wife could not bear him to go. He looked at her. In the dim light, her face was very poor, and she was not as bright as before. Is this the young lady who was once full of vigor and brilliance?


    Infinite pity in his eyes flow, he swallowed a mouthful of foam, stuttered: "or, Princess Wen will go with her subordinates?"


    Wen Ruo if a Leng, followed by a face change, she scolded: "Wenbin, what are you talking about nonsense?"


    Wen bin blushed, but said again: "Miss, now this prince Ann''s house is no longer your world. You live a dark life here. It''s better to leave here with your subordinates and seek a new life."


    If Wen Ruo looks pale, is this person crazy? What are you talking about? If this is to the outsider to listen, she has not become a fickle Slut?


    "Shut up, you''re crazy. Don''t leave. If you are not summoned in the future, you will not be allowed to step into the community for half a step. ". Wen Ruo said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    If Wen Ruo has made it clear that she is tired of Wenbin from the bottom of her heart. If it was not for him, how could he have come to this end today? She was responsible for that, but he could have prevented it.


    Wen Ruo if with three points of thin anger, Wen bin see more and more crazy. He knew that if Wen Ruo was beautiful, he seemed to find that she was gorgeous. Xu is also ready to go to sleep. Her fitting dress has been replaced by a loose blouse. The neckline is slightly lower, and a trace of snow-white breast is exposed, and a deep gully is faintly seen. His eyes would never move again.


    If Wen Ruo looked down from his eyes, he quickly stretched out his hand and tightened the collar, and said with shame and anger, "don''t go out quickly! What I said is not true? The servant of Lord an''s residence bullies me. Are you still a member of our literary family? "


    "Miss, please believe that it is just because of the literary family that I put myself in your place. If once upon a time, these words were rotten in my stomach, and I would not say them. But now, you don''t like the king for a long time. If you keep here, you won''t have any chance to make a comeback. It''s better to follow your subordinates! It''s better to look at people''s faces here, even though it''s a bit rough. " Wen Bin said with emotion.


    "What are you? How dare you think of this princess? " If Wen Ruo is out of breath, his tone becomes colder and colder.


    "Wen Fei Niang, stop being angry, I..." Wen bin, like a demon, approached Wen Ruo step by step, and his eyes began to blur.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Wen Ruo is scared. For so many years, she has been on the top of the world, but the man in front of her has only been ordered to fly. But today, he is full of some strange, his eyes are red.


    "Lady Wen, let''s go together." Wenbin does not care about Wenruo''s opposition and scolding, and insists on his own way.


    "I will not go with you. Even if I die, I will be the ghost of Lord Ann''s house. " Wen Ruo refused directly to him.


    Suddenly, Wenbin stepped on a few steps and said anxiously, "what''s good about ghosts? It''s not as good as we are. We are always happy. "


    Said a pair of big hands fell on the shoulder if Wen Ruo, did not wait for Wen if the reaction came over, the whole person pressed down.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Get up Wen Ruo looks pale and pushes him in a hurry.


    "Miss, you don''t know, I really like you! It''s been on my mind for so many years. Until that day, you gave me memories that I can''t forget all my life. At that time, I knew that the eldest lady also liked me Wen Bin said.


    If Wen Ruo is just a young lady, she has to walk a few more steps and needs help. Wenbin is a practitioner, her tears all flow out, but he is still motionless.


    "If I don''t get up, I''m going to shout." Wang Ruo Wen''s tears.


    Wen Bin''s heart aches, but he is not willing to give up this rare opportunity to make a blind date with her. He greedily breathed the fragrance from her body, deeply intoxicated among them.


    "Bang", someone kicked the door open, Murong Yifei''s tall figure appeared at the door, followed by xuankun, Xiao Yin and Mo Li.


    "Lord, help If Wen Ruo whimpered.


    Wen bin just panicked and fell to the ground, trying to get out of the door, but there was no way out.


    Wen Ruo arranged her clothes in a panic, got up and cried bitterly. She threw herself in front of Murong Yifei, holding his legs and crying: "Lord, thank you for coming, otherwise my concubine will be defiled by this adulterer."


    Murong Yifei, with a cold face, brushed off her hand, but said faintly, "why does this king feel that he is not here at the right time? If it''s a little later, can you see with your own eyes what you''re doing? But it''s really disturbing your interest


    "Lord, it''s not like this. I''m wronged. It was he who broke into the Fangju and said some nonsense. His concubine scolded him. He was so angry that he did something worse than an animal. Thanks to the king''s timely arrival, he kept his concubine''s innocence. " If the text if anxious bad, hastened to explain again and again.


    "Innocent?" Murong Yifei hook lips a smile, extremely cold asked: "if Wen Ruo, innocent? Don''t you feel guilty when you talk about these two words? "


    If Wen Ruo almost collapsed, he would never trust her in his whole life. But can that blame her completely? If it was not for a sudden, he left her in a hurry, how could she have done such a ridiculous thing. At that time, she inhaled too much Acacia fragrance, and man was the only antidote. How could she not take the shortcut.


    Wen bin has been arrested, not to mention these four people, is one of them to deal with him more than enough.


    Listening to Murong Yifei''s sarcastic tone, Wenbin also hastily explained: "Lord, this is really a misunderstanding, villain, villain, should not have some Xiaoxiang to the female master son."


    "Just Xiao thought?" Murong Yifei''s epilogue is very long, which obviously doesn''t favor this person.


    He has eyes, not a cover. He can see clearly what Wen bin did just now."Lord, it''s the villain''s bad, the villain''s fault." Wenbin confessed his guilt honestly. He just wanted to keep the eldest lady as much as possible.


    "Xuankun, tie him up. Send it to Jing Zhaoyin tomorrow. I''m afraid that his crime will involve the family. " Murong Yifei turned his head and ordered to frighten him on purpose.


    "Yes."


    Xuankun came over and still sealed his acupoints. His hands were tied behind him.


    "Lord, is this a great event to destroy the nine tribes?" If Wen is scared to be silly, the writer is afraid that he can''t do well, he will be implicated.


    "Hehe, he is so bold that his ideas are all on the king''s head. How can I give up Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Lord, no, please don''t disturb the government!" Wen Ruo, with tears on her face, looks up and pleads.


    "Well, how dare you say that you have no hidden relationship? You''re a cheap maid, you''re pleading for him Murong Yifei would like to kick them out, these shameless adulterers * *.


    "No, Lord, please don''t think so. If ruo''s heart will hurt. He is a member of the literary family. If he is destroyed by the calamity of the nine tribes, will he not even be implicated in our literary house? That''s why I pleaded for him. We both really care about nothing Wen Ruo if powerless excuse.


    Wen bin, however, was in a state of despair. He forgives himself for not being as strong as he imagined. He heard her speak for him just now, but he was only worried about the writers, which had nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Wen bin closed his eyes. He was not afraid to face the criticism of others, but could not face Wen ruo''s attitude towards him. Why, the man is far less than he with deep feelings, and he is not so unrepentant, but her heart is still on his body? Is it that the position is so attractive, this empty side imperial concubine than his cavity enthusiasm, let her so reluctant to let go? His love, it turns out, is mean and worthless.


    "Lord, this Wenbin is absolutely unforgivable. He not only failed to abide by his duty and seduced his wife, but also killed doctor Lin Xuankun said on one side.


    "Wen Ruo, you really let me down. I want you to manage your family, but you are disrespectful to the princess first, and drive her to the cold garden behind my back. Everyday you abuse her mother and son, master and servant, even if you are crazy and want to kill them. It''s a snake''s heart. Later, when you were unwilling to leave power, you tried to confuse the royal blood, and repeatedly instigated people in the mansion against the princess. Now it''s better. Why, you adulterer, seeing that things have come to light and want to fly away with you, but you can''t let go of the glory and wealth? How can a man like you stay in Lord Ann''s mansion? No, let this Wang see disgusting. "


    Murong Yifei was originally a man with a cold face, and he would not smile on weekdays. Under this anger, a face was not a trace of warmth. It was colder than the weather outside. Wen Ruo ruo''s heart seems to have fallen into the ice cellar. In his heart, she is so unbearable. Over the past few years, she is worried about taking care of Lord an''s residence. She thinks that at least she can make both merits and demerits. However, in his heart, she has no merit.


    Yes, if a woman loses her virginity, she loses everything. Even if she is forced, even if she is misunderstood like today, she should be despised. What did she do wrong? Why did God deprive her of everything after she got it? One step, only one step away, she is the Princess Ann whom thousands of people admire. The woman clearly did not care about the title, but enjoyed it all with ease.


    If she falls down like this, the literati are bound to be involved. Thinking of this, she reluctantly plucked up her spirits and continued to defend herself: "Lord, injustice! I haven''t done anything. You must be very observant. "


    Disrespect for the mistress, murder of the princess and son of a son, and the crime of adultery, which are enough to send her to hell. In fact, she was really wronged. If Murong Yifei was not cold hearted with Liu Xinmei, she would not dare to be so arrogant. And in recent years, he didn''t even have the interest to look at her? Since that Liu Xinmei suddenly wakes up, the people in Lord an''s mansion seem to be possessed by demons. They have changed their attitudes towards the woman who was almost trampled on by her. This is what she is most unwilling to accept!


    "Lord, my wife is wronged! She was about to go to bed, but the bodyguard Wen came to see her, and she met him. There must be a big misunderstanding. " Apricot came in crying. She had been guarding the gate, but where did these people come from?


    "In that case, what did you go out for? Didn''t you watch out for the adulterers? It''s a pity that we people are not going the normal way. " Xiao Yin also said sarcastically that there is no silver in this place. In the dead of night, there are lonely men and few girls. They are all hanging around each other, but they have sent out the maid who is close to him. How can this explanation sound like another proof!


    "I am, I am..." apricot tongue tied, is it really like this? Wen bodyguard came, side imperial concubine empress directly sent her out to wait, it is a matter of concealment!


    "It''s a pity that you are shivering in the cold weather, but people are burning firewood indoors! How can there be such a stupid girl like you in the world? I can''t see any sign of it. " Xiao Yin does not miss the opportunity to make fun of apricot.


    The little girl wrung her eyebrows, looked at her master, and then looked at Wen bin, who said nothing. She was also confused. She knelt down there and didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord, it''s not like this. It''s not really like this. I thought I thought... "But Wen Ruo couldn''t go on. Do you want to admit that she sent Wenbin back to Wenfu for help? The mother is the chief wife, and the means of punishing those aunts who are competing for favor is very obvious. However, in Prince an''s mansion, she should also be the one punished.


    "You think that the king has forbidden your feet, and this group of Fangju has lost the noise of the past. I won''t be here late at night. That''s why I dare to be so bold. I didn''t expect that my king had a sudden whim tonight, just to see if you can really stand loneliness. It''s really God''s eye. Wen Ruo, you still have the face to quibble. It''s all in front of you. Are you blind or stupid Murong Yifei disgusted back a few steps, look at Wen Ruo ruo''s eyes incomparably disgusted, as if it was a very dirty person.


    "Lord, all this is not true. Someone framed me. Yes, it must be so. Wen bin, who ordered you to come late at night If Wen Ruo is crazy, he rushes to catch Wenbin and questions.


    Wen bin really wants to find such a person to take the blame, but he is a man of the literary family and the one Wen Ruo relies on most. Everyone knows this. What does he say at the moment, can anyone believe it? He opened his eyes and looked deeply at Wen Ruo. He couldn''t say anything."Princess Wen, what a funny thing you said. Perhaps you don''t know where the guards came from? " Xuankun spoke at one side.


    "You, a slave, deserve to question me?" If Wen Ruo hates xuankun, Meier was taken away by him. It''s hard to see him now. Does he want to intervene here? The biting dog didn''t bark, but she didn''t guard against him!


    "Hehe, Princess Wen, maybe one day, you will not be as good as I am as a slave!" Xuankun is also angry. He is a subordinate of the Lord, not a slave. The Lord has never seen him like this. Why is she?


    "You, you..." Wen Ruo if one breath blocked in a choking throat, this word pricks the heart, she is most afraid of is not this.


    "Princess Wen, I tell you, Wen bin is also carrying a homicide case, and Dr. Lin killed him. I''ve got him tonight, but he escaped. Ah, it''s also a kind of love. At this time, I still want to die with you Xuankun began to laugh with ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    If Wen Ruo can''t believe his ears, he asks in a hurry: "you said he killed people? It''s nonsense. His daily duty is to protect the princess. Where would he kill? You want to add to the crime, why not! Who did he kill, you say


    "Dr. Lin." Xuankun said word by word.


    If Wen Ruo was startled, her eyes twinkled suddenly. She did not dare to look at the servant in her mouth, and hung her head in a panic.


    It''s over. It''s a big deal! If Wen Ruo faintly has the feeling that the mansion is going to fall, today''s event is to force her into a hopeless situation! Dr. Lin had already settled down. She thought that she had passed away without being aware of it. Now she was found out by xuankun. It seems that nothing can be concealed from him.


    "Why, Wen side imperial concubine is also involved in this matter?" Mo Li asked.


    "No, No. You can''t push everything on me. This Doctor Lin has no injustice or hatred with me. How can I be involved in this matter? " Wen Ruo quickly denied.


    There is enough of her guilt, and there can be no more.


    "Wenbin, Wenbin, speak up. You killed Dr. Lin. what deep hatred do you have? Why do you have to kill him at his age? " Wen Ruo quickly yelled at Wen bin.


    Now that his accusation has been settled, let''s bear it! After all, he is a man trained by the literati. It is not too much to do so! If Wen Ruo thinks so of course, he also points out that Wen bin has made more sacrifices.


    Wen Bin''s heart is so sad that he will do it even if she doesn''t say so. But when he heard her say it, he was still sad. If the king is also in trouble, she will face it with him even if she does not fight for her own life?


    "Wenbin, your master told you to talk!" Xiao Yin said, ha ha, what else to say? Such an obvious hint is that all the people present are fools!


    "As the side princess said, I did it alone. It''s no longer necessary to lead others to do things one by one. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have delusions. I''m disrespectful to the side imperial concubine. Lord, it''s all my fault. I''m alone. If you want to kill me, you can handle it! I just ask you to let go of the concubine''s wife. She is innocent. I was confused for a moment, so I did this unforgivable thing. " Wen bin really took on the task.


    If Wen Ruo breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Wen bin gratefully, however, his move is still very moving to her. The chief conspirator and being ordered by others have different charges.


    "A moment of confusion?" Murong Yifei sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not the first time you''ve made a mistake, right? Otherwise, Dr. Lin will not die in obscurity. "


    If Wen ruo''s face turns gray, Murong Yifei is obviously not so easy to fool. He connects the two things together, and obviously knows the inside story clearly. In this way, Wenbin is unable to keep, she is also the same as the abyss.


    "Bodyguard Wen, what enmity do you have with Dr. Lin? How can you kill him like this?" Xiao Yin asked.


    "No injustice, no hatred." Wen Bin''s unexpected answer.


    "Then why did you kill him?" Mo Li doesn''t understand.


    "There''s no reason. It''s because I''m in a bad mood after drinking. He just ran into it and made him die." Wen Bin said.


    Why do you ask so many questions when people are dead? Anyway, he was hit and broken today, and his life is hard to be saved. Can they let him go no matter how many reasons they want to kill him?


    "Why, in fact, is it necessary? Wen bin, I know that this matter has a lot to do with Princess Wen''s mother. You should not hide it for her any more. " Xuankun stood there with a clear expression.


    "Xuan bodyguard, how can I treat you too badly? Why do you have to make me innocent? I think you''re the one behind you. " If Wen Ruo angrily stares at xuankun, the villain, as soon as he sees that he is useless, one by one, he runs to the bottom of the well.


    "Wen side imperial concubine, xuankun dare not pollute people''s innocence. If there is no evidence, he dare not say so." Xuankun said calmly.


    "Evidence, what evidence do you have?" If Wen Ruo is not convinced, she asks.


    "Bring a witness." Murong Yifei''s cold command is really not to see the coffin, do not shed tears!


    "Yes, Lord." Xuankun simply should a, turn around and stride out.


    There was a silence in the room. Everyone was silent. Now that there are witnesses, let''s wait for the facts to speak!


    The door of qufangju opens, and xuankun comes back with a man in a hurry.


    "I''ve met the prince, I''ve seen the concubine." A servant girl lowered her head to Murong Yifei and Wen Ruo if to see the ceremony.


    "Look up." Murong Yifei orders.


    The servant girl raised her face, and Wen Ruo exclaimed in surprise: "mei''er, you still... OK?"


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s much thinner. It''s all her incompetence. She can''t keep any of the people she trusts.


    "With the blessing of the concubine, mei''er is still alive." The girl was cold and did not have the joy of meeting the master for a long time."Mel, you, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Ruo asked strangely.


    "Nothing. Isn''t it a surprise that I''m not dead?" There was no smile on Mel''s face.


    "Dead? Why do you say that? Mel, you must have misunderstood me. I''m not trying to save you. I can''t help you! As you can see, even I''m in trouble now. " If Wen Ruo said plainly.


    "I don''t watch you reminisce about the past." Murong Yifei said without patience.


    "You, what are you doing with Mel? There is no room for a man of letters in my family. " If Wen Ruo is frightened and afraid, Murong Yifei is very cruel.


    "It''s natural to confront you face to face." Xiao Yin laughed. She was so stupid that she couldn''t understand it.


    "Confrontation?" If Wen Ruo is more confused, the girl has been locked up for a long time, and she doesn''t know the truth today.


    Wen bin is sober. He stares at mei''er. This woman is unreliable. The princess tried her best to rescue her. It seems that this is also a white eyed wolf.


    "Mei''er, you should be conscientious, but mei''er has been thinking about you in her heart." Wen bin was half a warning and half a tender one.


    Mei Er smiles coldly and thinks about it. She really can''t bear it!


    "Wenshiwei, it''s natural to be a man of conscience, but I don''t know whether it''s conscience or not." May asked teasingly.


    Wenruo and Wenbin are silent, the girl seems to be where not strong ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    If Wen Ruo was stunned for a long time, he responded and said, "Mei Er, you''ve suffered these days. I''m incapable of saving you."


    Mel shakes her head. How can she be incompetent? All of them are too stupid to regard her as the most reliable person, and even want to be an eternal righteous servant. If Xuan bodyguard hadn''t been alert, she would have been a cold corpse.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t save it, but Mel didn''t expect that the master wanted me to die." Mei er said quietly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I, how could this be? Someone must be bewitching you. Don''t be fooled. " If Wen Ruo is shocked, she feels that the girl is not right. The suspicion is a dark ghost. She should have misunderstood it.


    "Yes, I was bewitched. If it wasn''t for xuanshiwei''s help, mei''er would be just like Dr. Lin''s Mei er said, and she even began to smile. It was just that there was something indescribable about her smile.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Wen Ruo Ruo is really confused.


    "Meier, the master treats you with kindness and righteousness. Are you here at this time to be a white eyed wolf who eats inside and outside?" When Wen bin saw Mei Er come in, he felt that the matter was not good.


    "Eugene?" Mei Er seemed to hear some funny joke, and tears rolled down her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Wen bin asked angrily.


    "I used to think it was. I thought that the feeling of the side concubine''s treating me has surpassed that of the master and servant. But then I finally learned that I was born to sacrifice for my mother. " Mei er said with self mockery.


    Wen bin looks at her suspiciously, so she is not that witness!


    "Meier, let me ask you why the princess fell off the rockery Asked xuankun.


    "The princess wanted to get the kite back for her son, but the rockery was splashed with oil in advance. If you are not careful, it will fall easily." Mel told it coldly.


    "Pour oil?" How many people are stunned, on the rockery?


    "What are you talking nonsense about?" If Wen Ruo is guilty of yelling, he would like to immediately rush up and tear her mouth.


    She didn''t expect that the nearest person had betrayed her. In vain, she has always asked Wenbin to take care of her. If she had known that the girl had turned against her so soon, she would have let Meier suffer more.


    "If you have any nonsense, the lady Wen should know better than anyone else." Mei Er looks at Wen Ruo unafraid.


    "Princess Wen, Mei Er just said that the rockery was spilled oil. What are you so excited about? Is it possible that you asked her to do it? " Murong Yifei''s reaction to Wen Ruo is so fierce that he sees it in his eyes.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t. I don''t know what it''s like to be married with a wife. Such cheap maids should have been sold early. " Wen Ruo said maliciously, looking at mei''er''s eyes, she no longer has the affection of the past. What does the girl who sells for glory still keep!


    Most of the girls who were sold by their owners had only a more humble place to go, especially women, who were sold into the land of fireworks. Seeing Wen ruo''s mouth say such words, Mei er''s only trace of guilt also disappeared. If she was told to die, it would be all right. However, with such vicious means, what xuankun said was true.


    "Lord, your servant is guilty, and I am willing to confess." Mei''er was also anxious and said without hesitation.


    "Say it."


    "Lord, don''t you think the victim should also be present to listen?" Mei''er even smiles. Now the princess is not what she used to be. She will not give up when she knows the reason. She is only a cheap life, if also pull the text, if if the back, it is worth it.


    "Xuankun, please go." Murong Yifei gave an order.


    The urgent knock on the door was so startled that all the people in the pavilion almost woke up. Xuankun didn''t care much about it. He asked the princess to come out and said that he had something important to tell.


    Liu Xinmei rubbed her drowsy eyes and asked discontentedly, "what earth shaking event happened in the middle of the night, and people can''t sleep well?"


    "Princess, Meier confessed that it was the princess who fell off the rockery, and someone did something about it." Xuankun''s voice is filled with joy.


    "Ah? Is that so? " Liu Xinmei''s spirit suddenly comes. The time has finally come.


    "Come on She took the mantle that Xiaoyu handed over. Several people picked up the lanterns and went to Qunfang together.


    "Why? How lively it is Liu Xinmei said in surprise.


    "Didn''t you say that girl Mei Er did? But are you all gathering in the room of Wen side concubine to catch adultery? " Liu Xinmei asked deliberately. She had seen Wen bin and guessed about it in her heart.


    Wen bin bowed his head in shame, but Wen Ruo turned pale and said, "Princess and empress, it''s better not to talk nonsense if you look at the wind and catch the shadow. You may lose your identity."


    "Well, otherwise, this is to prepare us to drink and have fun together? It''s a long night. Can''t everyone sleep? " Asked Liu Xinmei, holding her arms."Princess, we have been drinking and chatting all the time tonight. When I came out for convenience, I saw a group of people sneaking up to live in the group. I thought it was a thief. Afraid to disturb everyone, he secretly followed him down. Who would have thought of seeing Princess Wen and the bodyguard... The thief bit into the bone for three points, so I went back and asked the Lord and Mo Li to come together. Who would have thought that these two men were discussing to be a pair of wild mandarin ducks in the end of the world Xiao Yin was disdainful.


    "It''s also a talented woman. If the LORD did something good, he would have accomplished the family. It''s also a long story!" Liu Xinmei turns around Wenbin for a few times and looks at him carefully.


    "Do you mean that I am not as good as a little bodyguard?" Murong Yifei was so angry at this that he almost smoked.


    "That''s not what you said, Lord. The radishes and cabbages have different tastes. I''m tired of the delicacies, so I''d like to have some game. What''s more, beauty is in the eye of the lover. Maybe the little bodyguard in your eyes is someone''s favorite! " Liu Xinmei added fuel to the fire.


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t be so bloody here. No matter how mean I am, I will not have an affair with a servant. " If Wen Ruo is not only angry but also aggrieved, she will have an affair with a bodyguard if she doesn''t do it. What do you think of each one?


    Wen Bin''s heart seemed to be pulled by a blunt knife. In her eyes, it is a mean thing to be with himself. No wonder she has not given him a good face since then. What she has done wrong is how far off the mark, so that she has lost a good chance to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Mo Li looked at Wen if he was angry to change color, he couldn''t help but bend his lips. It''s no wonder Murong Yifei also ate in Liu Xinmei''s place. This mouth is like a knife. It''s really fierce. A few words belittle Wen Ruo, who is self contemptuous.


    "Lord, you didn''t come to see me in the middle of the night, did you? What a shame She said, covering her eyes with her hands.


    The mouth of the people in the room was even. Now these two people are dressed neatly and kneeling on the ground. What''s the shame? By the way, they should have done this when they came in just now.


    If Wen Ruo had a heart to die, she didn''t do anything, but she resisted. How could none of these people believe it? Liu Xinmei this mouth, said white into black, can not such injustice?


    "It''s more important to ask you to come." Murong Yifei coughed a few times.


    "Mel, you can say it." Xuankun said.


    "I''m sorry, Princess and maid! I deserve to die. It was just because I was confused that I did this outrageous thing. Fortunately, God has eyes, but you are blessed with misfortune, and my sin is a little lighter. " Mel said as she kowtowed.


    "What are you talking about? I''m confused. " Liu Xinmei pretended to be puzzled.


    "Princess and empress, that''s right. I''ve suffered from Princess Wen..."


    before Mei Er finished a word, Wen Ruo rushed over like crazy and stretched out her hands to pinch her neck.


    Several big men were stunned. The gentle and generous Wen side imperial concubine was just like a shrew in the market. Women are really fickle, facing different people, they will show different faces.


    Liu Xinmei a beautiful side kick, if you kick out of Wen Ruo, for a long time can not get up. A head of hair spread down, the face is also stained with dust, in the light of the mapping, appears particularly ferocious.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Xinmei leans over and pats Mei Er on the shoulder.


    Fortunately, Wen Ruo is also a charming young lady. Although she has a hard hand, her strength is not so strong. She just pinches out a few red marks on her neck, which is not a big obstacle.


    Mei''er is in a state of shock. It is one thing to know that Wen Ruo is critical to her. It is another to feel the danger of death. She coughed a few times, then eased over and said gratefully to Liu Xinmei: "thank you for saving your life."


    Murong Yifei looked at Wen Ruo coldly, "in front of this king, you dare to kill people. What else can''t be done by a vicious woman like you? There''s no need to ask. She won''t be wronged even if she is sentenced to death. "


    If Wen Ruo, who just got up, collapsed again, did he want her to die?


    "Lord, you''d better listen to what Meier says, so that she can know how damned she is." Liu Xinmei knows that it''s time to settle down.


    "Lord, princess, that''s it. Wen side imperial concubine said that as long as there is no princess Liu in this mansion, the position of Princess an will be her sooner or later. In recent years, the prince has been cold to the princess, and there is no movement in the willow house. She is afraid of a long night''s dream, so she let the maidservant secretly sprinkle some oil on the rockery Mel had nothing to worry about.


    "Do I like mountain climbing when I''m free?" Liu Xinmei asked strangely.


    May shook her head. "No, princess. What Wen side imperial concubine wants to deal with most is the little prince. If he makes a mistake, you may not live. We all know that xiaoshizi likes to put Zhiyuan, so he stealthily moves his hands and feet on the paper kite. The line is easily broken. The cold garden is so big that it will float to the nearby trees. Only climbing the rockery can we take it down. As soon as a child falls down, she will be seriously injured. If she is not cured at that time, you and the son of the world will not be her obstacle. " Mel said it in one breath.


    Liu Xinmei''s face floated a cold color, such a small child she did not intend to let go? What is her heart made of? Why is it so dark?


    "Wen Ruo Ruo, the son of heaven is not only the only son of the king, but also the only blood of the royal family of Western Chu. You are going to destroy the nine tribes by doing so." Murong Yifei was so angry that she trembled. This is the man who gave the whole Prince an''s residence to her. She was clearly going to destroy this family!


    "Lord, what''s the only one? He''s not a coward! Do you think the land of Western Chu will be handed over to him? The great doctor said that if I take good care of my body, I will certainly open branches and scatter leaves for the king. " Wen Ruo if at the moment there is nothing to hide, said the idea in the heart.


    Liu Xinmei felt that her kick was too light, so the vicious woman should kill her. She just wanted to make up a foot, Wen Ruo glared at her fiercely and cried hysterically: "Liu Xinmei, why, why are you immortal? Wouldn''t it be nice to just sleep and never wake up again? When you wake up, everything is different. I have nothing. It''s all caused by you. Why don''t you die? "


    Liu Xinmei smiles calmly: "maybe the Lord Yan thinks that my life should not be cut off? Wenruo, don''t you know that people want people to die, and heaven wants people to die. The black-and-white impermanence prefers to accept people like you who are always trying to harm others. Catch you down, those big ghosts and little ones will have fun! You said that you are such a bad person, will be sent to the eighteen levels of hell, tut, that''s terribleIf Wen Ruo obviously shrunk for a while, she said with a hard mouth: "people do not kill for themselves, I do nothing wrong with this. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Now I have accepted my fate. Heaven does not protect me. What can I do? "


    Liu Xinmei laughed very brightly: "Wen Ruo, if even this kind of person should be protected by heaven, then it is really no reason!"


    "Hum, I was blind and trusted the maid wholeheartedly. On the contrary, she betrayed her. Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die. Ha ha..." Wen Ruo burst into a wild laugh.


    "Princess Wen side, if you trust the maid wholeheartedly, where will you instruct Wenbin to poison me secretly? Since you are unkind, don''t blame me. Seriously, you just don''t have patience. If you wait a little longer, the princess''s position may really be yours. If you wait, maybe I will never tell the secret. You killed me first. In fact, I wanted to repay the master for my life. Only when I found that the master was not worth my life, I would not be a muddleheaded ghost. After all, I''m only under orders, not a capital offense. " Mei er said bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    If Wen Ruo stayed for a long time, he said in dismay: "when do I want your life?"


    In the eyes of all people, she is so vicious that she always wants to be killed. She hated Liu Xinmei, but Mei Er, when did she want to take her life? She always takes this girl as her confidant.


    "Lady side, you don''t want to act. Didn''t you send the man''s bodyguard to bring them Meier asked, she is more and more despised the master.


    "Yes, I secretly sent him to send it. I''m afraid you can''t make it." If Wen Ruo didn''t deny, this is for her good!


    "I''m afraid I can''t make it, and I''ll give you up?" Mei Er asked teasingly, then this package of snacks will never come back.


    "What happened to the snack? Is there anything wrong? " Wen Ruo Ruo feels that there seems to be something wrong in the middle, but a package of snacks makes Mei Er resentful, as if she could kill her.


    "Side imperial concubine empress, don''t you really know that there is poison in it?" Mel didn''t want to go around with her and asked directly.


    "Poison?" Wen Ruo was stunned. After a long time, she turned to Wen bin and said, "are you good at making a point and killing Mei er''s life? Where can I save the poison? If it wasn''t for your self righteousness, would I end up like this? Wen bin, do you want to kill me to give up


    This roar made Wenbin stunned. When did he poison his heart? The dim sum is made in the kitchen and handed over to him by Wen Ruo. He wants to move his hands. Those people who have seen the grand show have been paying close attention to it. Where can he dare to act rashly?


    "No, I never did. I can swear to God that the snack is clean and will not be poisonous Wen bin is also stupefied, heaven and earth conscience, he really has not done anything!


    "Wen Bian Fei, even if you didn''t put the poison, it has something to do with you. After all, it''s something that goes out of your room. If there is nothing impure, why should it be furtive? " Xuankun continued to say something.


    "It''s not the Lord. I don''t even think about the old love. I want to see Mel, where is that easy? It''s just a bad strategy to use. " If the text if angry like resentment said, but Murong Yifei, but even look at her interest son have no.


    "Lord, I am wronged. This poison was not given by me, and today''s affairs are definitely not what you see. I really have nothing to do with Wen bin. " If Wen Ruo tried to explain, even if he believed a point or so!


    "It doesn''t matter?" Murong Yifei, with a cold smile, walked slowly in front of her and whispered in her ear, "do you think this king is a fool? The wild seed in your stomach should be his


    Wenruo''s hand trembled, which was a nightmare and the last thing she wanted to mention. She has dealt with clean and proper, but now Murong Yifei turned it out without any affection.


    "Wen Bian Fei, Wen bin has a chance to escape. But he was so eager to go to this group of Fang Ju, it was the old love that he couldn''t give up Xuankun also said.


    "Wenbin, why don''t you disappear? How good it is for a person to go far away. It''s all you who do harm to me. You''ve made me miserable. " Wen Ruo called again.


    "Lord, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t think about it. I don''t deserve it. Today, it''s a bit strange. I was locked up in the back yard, but I was lost in my nature because of a kind of aroma. I came to the group of fangs in a muddle headed way, and I made some stupid moves Wen bin is still righteous. Since he has no chance, let''s protect her again!


    The fragrance of joy! Wen Ruo if the first reaction came over, over, all the secrets have been revealed. It''s just that those doctors live in the back yard. Where did they get this thing?


    "Wenshiwei, don''t you know the effect of what you bring back from Wenfu?" Xuankun''s face was full of treachery.


    Where does Wen bin dare to say that he knows? He doesn''t want to die, but dozens of people are up and down the literary family!


    "Wen Ruo, you are really mean, such means make it out." Murong Yifei said scornfully, this wants to spread out, really became a joke.


    "Lord, whether you believe it or not, I must say it. Wang Ye, to be fair, where is Liu Xinmei better than me? " She is still very persistent.


    Without waiting for Murong Yifei to talk, Liu Xinmei took over directly. She squatted down, looked at Wen Ruo Ruo, and said with a smile: "I, where is not better than you, is a good life! I''m not glad you bit me


    She said it rightfully, and Wenruo was almost angry. Yes, her life is not so good. First of all, the eldest daughter of the prince''s house in Jingbian. Secondly, she was deeply loved by the empress. Moreover, her father and brother returned triumphantly. It was obvious that the local people and her Liu Xinmei occupied all the places on this day!


    Xiao Yin "hiss" a laugh, this princess has the ability of exasperating people! On this point, it is the best opportunity and the upper hand, how many people do not envy."Well, you know you''re worthless. You don''t need to be shameless to occupy this position." If Wen Ruo burst out a curse.


    "What is a face? Was it good? Or a lot of you? " Liu Xinmei didn''t know how she didn''t want to be shameless. She was too lazy to argue with her, so she just played gag with her.


    "You?" If Wen Ruo doesn''t know what to say, he is such a rogue face that he has won the favor of the Lord. Where can I go?


    "Lord, if it''s not good, if I can give birth to a man and a half a woman, I don''t have to do it." If Wen Ruo cries, in the end, Liu Xinmei is not a mother depending on her son. Especially nowadays, she is more and more elegant. The emperor and empress are very precious. No wonder her waist is so straight!


    "In fact, if you are not so cruel, maybe you will give birth." Liu Xinmei vomits her on purpose.


    "Liu Xinmei, shut up." If Wen ruo''s lungs are going to explode, where does she get so much nonsense?


    That child can''t even be killed. It''s strange. Just once with Wen bin, she was pregnant. Alas, why didn''t Zhengzhu give her a chance?


    Murong Yifei looked at all this coldly. The more he saw it, the more she felt that if Wen Ruo was terrible, the woman really wanted to go crazy. There was no reason at all. He lightly threw down a sentence: "Wen Ruo, don''t be paranoid. You will not give birth to this king''s child in this life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    If Wen Ruo Leng Leng looked at Murong Yifei, he said she would not have his children? After the truth of huanqingxiang, she knew that she could bear children. Why was he so sure that she would not have children?


    "Lord, the great doctor clearly said that I would have children sooner or later as long as I was properly nursed." If Wen Ruo only blames himself for getting too little favor, it reduces the chance of breeding.


    Murong Yifei suddenly sent out bursts of sneer: "Wen Ruo, this king has not said that you can''t have children, but you can''t have this king''s children."


    "Why?" If Wen Ruo widens his eyes, is there a hidden disease in his body? But didn''t Liu Xinmei inherit incense for Prince an''s residence?


    "Because someone doesn''t want you to be born!" Murong Yifei said lightly.


    "Who?" If Wen Ruo is more puzzled, the son of Prince an''s house is thin. Isn''t it good to be able to open branches and scatter leaves more?


    "Mother. She only regards Liu Xinmei as her grandson. " Murong Yifei no longer conceals.


    "Why?" If you don''t know what''s wrong with you, you''ve been loathed to this point!


    "The empress mother asked Master Wu, and he said that if other concubines gave birth to children, it would be harmful to the legitimate eldest son." Murong Yifei now believes that this vicious woman has not yet had children, she has begun to murder her mother and her legitimate son, and she will not be able to tolerate them in the future.


    Liu Xinmei also widened her eyes, and this wonderful operation! The empress is very kind to her. Ah, and Master Wu, she should donate some sesame oil money. Otherwise, she would have become a ghost if she came to this world.


    "Lord, what is the matter?" Liu Xinmei couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Every time they were with the king, they would drink a bowl of tonic soup stewed by Ma Ma Ma herself, which contained the ingredients of peach kernel and winter sunflower seed." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    "Ma Ma? Didn''t she say it was a secret recipe for fertility in the imperial palace? " Wen Ruo if the whole person is not good, that old mammy with a kind and smiling face is actually a man with honey in his mouth and a sword in his stomach.


    Poor her every time drink clean not calculate, still always accompany smiling face son to give her some silver. After all, it''s an old man from the palace. I''m sorry to bother others. But she has always said with a smile, "if you can do your part for Prince Ann''s house, you will be worthy of the usual care of the empress." The person who dares to care for her is Liu Xinmei!


    "Wang Ye, so to speak, even Yinger and Li Yunxin are also deceived by her?" If Wen Ruo thought that Ma Ma Ma was really trying her best to add a few dolls to Prince an''s residence earlier. Who would have thought that she would make them empty in the end.


    "Exactly." Murong Yifei also does not deny that he did not understand why the Empress Dowager wanted to do this. He married several concubines, but he wanted to have more sons for him? Liu Xinmei did not wake up before, he was also in the dark, after knowing the truth, he did not feel much regret, these women are really more and more out of his eyes.


    "The Wen family and the Lian family have always been loyal to the king, and the king will not be afraid of chilling their hearts by doing so?" If Wen ruo''s own heart is pulling out cool, there are more than a few silk resentment in the voice, this is simply deceiving people too much!


    Murong Yifei''s tired rubbing of eyebrows seems to be a little difficult. The writer and even the family are all top officials. If you offend them, it is not good for you.


    If Wen Ruo sees all these things in his eyes, she can''t help but feel proud. She is the eldest lady of the literary family. Her mother is the mother of the family. Naturally, she will not be like Liu Xinmei. When Liu Yi and his son are not in Beijing, the family will be like breaking up. Her mother has been paying attention to her daughter!


    "It''s not very good to pass this on, but if it doesn''t, it''s not going to get in the way?" Murong Yifei asked, the tone is cold, hear the person''s back hair cold.


    "Lord, what are you going to do If Wen Ruo immediately regrets, how does it look like he wants to kill people?


    "Wen bin, the obstinate slave, intruded into the Fangfang residence at night. He wanted to plot against the side concubine''s wife. In order to protect her reputation, Wen Bian refused to obey her death. She was killed by this audacious prostitute. I am very sad." Murong Yifei talks freely and seems to be really sad.


    "Lord, how can this be possible? Side imperial concubine empress has been my master all her life. I dare not do this. If I say it out, people in Wenfu will not believe it. You don''t say that even if you die. " Wen Bin said in a hoarse voice that if the crime is settled, his family will suffer in the future.


    "Do you think you need to say it?" Murong Yifei said coldly.


    If Wen bin lost his life, he would lose it. Looking at this, even his family would be implicated by him, and immediately he became soft. He repeatedly begged: "Lord, I know I''m wrong. If I want to kill you, I''ll let you deal with it, but please don''t create something out of nothing!"


    Wang An''s residence will not let him go, nor will the literary family let go of his family. So he regrets his behavior today. This woman did not pay attention to him. His painstaking efforts will not be rewarded, even a trace of moving will not be. What he gets is disgust and disgust, and the gain is not worth the loss!"Lord, are you deceiving me that there is no one in the literary family?" If Wen Ruo had not a trace of blood on her face, if she had not moved out of the literary family, he would not have done so?


    "Ha ha, if you don''t die, you won''t die!" Liu Xinmei listened to the words and laughed.


    It''s really shameless. It''s like saying something like that. Murong Yifei is not a good person. However, she likes the behavior of a few days! What kind of morality and morality should we pay attention to when we treat this kind of villain? If we let the tiger go back to the mountain, we will have endless troubles! To treat such people, we should be in line with the spirit of beating the dog in the water, so that they will never have a chance to make a comeback.


    "Lord, I am willing to become a monk and pray for the blessing of Lord an''s house, and I hope that the Lord will be lenient." If Wen Ruo is shocked, he has never thought that Murong Yifei is such a ruthless person. He should not have offended him just now.


    "Buddhism is a state of pure cultivation. If you go there, don''t you pollute the holy land?" Murong Yifei flatly refused her request. Was he really a fool? As long as he escapes from Lord an''s residence, Wen Ruo will surely contact with the literati. Will he have an extra enemy at that time.


    "Lord, after years of love, you can let my concubine go!" Wen Ruo implored.


    "Affection? Is there any between us? " Murong Yifei said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Although it is not surprising that the callous and merciless person said such a cruel and merciless word, Wen Ruo ruo''s heart still feels surrounded by ice and snow. Years of bed together, in exchange for such a cold words. If people are sad to the extreme, they will have no scruples. She suddenly "ha ha" smile: "Lord an, I''m afraid that Wenbin will not live. The people of this literary family don''t leave a living. Do you think that with this kind of words, my parents can believe it?"


    As an official in the imperial court for a long time, her father is more cunning than a fox who has become a fine one. He has lost his beloved daughter. If he doesn''t pursue it, he will waste his efforts to marry Wen Ruo Ruo into Prince an''s residence.


    "Who said there was no living? Is that not? " Murong Yifei very seriously pointed to mei''er, the girl grew up with her since childhood, her words naturally account for a certain amount of weight, so the writer should always believe.


    "Mel, would you say something against your heart?" Wen Ruo looks at Mei er''s eyes as if there are answers.


    "Against your will? What''s wrong? Isn''t that what happened? " Mei Er tilted her head, with a satisfied smile on her face. It was the pleasure of revenge!


    "You?" If Wen Ruo is attacked, she no longer knows how to deal with it. Everyone knows that this girl is her confidant. If she comes forward to testify, it will be true.


    Wen bin also looked at mei''er at this time: "when people are dying, their words are good. I really didn''t poison my heart at that point. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Xuankun kicked him in the past and said, "hum, what you say is good. It''s a dying struggle. Don''t think that this girl will always be with you, she has come back, the Lord will never treat her badly. Wen Fu can afford it, but Wang An''s house is only a lot more! "


    There is still such confidence, so xuankun directly gave such a commitment.


    "Princess, since everything is clear, please go back! The next scene may stain your eyes Murong Yifei doesn''t want Liu Xinmei to enjoy the next scene. If she has a nightmare and is scared, it will be bad.


    "Oh." Don''t ask, Liu Xinmei also knows what will happen. She is really not suitable for watching scenes that are too bloody and violent.


    Before she got out of the house, she heard a woman''s scream, followed by a disorderly footstep, then a fight, and then a scream, which was issued by a man. All of a sudden there was silence, and she knew it was over.


    Accompanied by Xiaoyu, she returned to Ruyan Pavilion without saying anything along the way. People die without resentment, the past is over, she does not have to discredit Wen Ruo. But she knew that the woman would win some respect after her death. Murong Yifei is really enough, such an idea can also come out!


    Not long after lying down, I heard the house of Lord ANN as if it was boiling, and there were shouts everywhere. Soon, the gate of Ruyan pavilion was knocked again, mixed with a cry: "princess, something''s wrong, Princess Wen''s yard has entered the thief, the side princess''s mother has been killed."


    Ha ha, it''s really singing, reading, doing and playing! In this case, she is reluctant to cooperate with it!


    If I knew that I would not change my clothes, I would have to wear them again. Liu Xinmei complains and arranges herself as quickly as possible.


    Xiaoyu is a clever, listen to the news, but nothing asked, just quietly in front of the way.


    "Princess, thanks to the silk handkerchief and the new loop, otherwise they are still at large up to now!" Xuankun said in a low voice.


    "Did you do that?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Er! Xuankun was stunned and immediately laughed. The wise man didn''t have to elaborate. The princess saw through his eye blocking method so quickly. It''s a pity that the two men of the literary family are both muddleheaded to death, and the one who is alive is also unknown. Xuankun had no choice but to smile and say, "princess, this is also a helpless move. Isn''t it to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "That Wenbin is also strange, almost dead, but also confused by beauty, it is really under the peony dead ghost is also romantic ah!" Liu Xinmei''s teasing smile.


    "Well, this is also to lead the snake out of the cave. My subordinates only used a little tricks. However, this thing is from the literati, and they are responsible for it. " Xuankun didn''t feel regret and shame. They should have died.


    "Well, my silk handkerchief also moved. Fortunately, the snake is out of the hole." Liu Xinmei said frankly.


    "What does the princess mean?" Xuankun''s eyes flashed. If she hadn''t said it himself, he didn''t know that the veil had been moved.


    "It''s May''s, but I sent someone to steal it. It''s true that the oil stain is real, and the wire of Zhiyuan has been damaged. It''s just because of this, they won''t admit it in any case, so I found the evidence. " Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    "The princess is wise! But why do you doubt only the people who live in the community? " Xuankun didn''t understand. Some of the women in the mansion had motive to commit crimes.


    "Haiyun will not. Even Ying''er didn''t have such a plan. Li Yunxin couldn''t figure out the plan of killing two birds with one stone. Wen Ruo was the only one who was the most intelligent and eager to get to the top in Prince an''s mansion. " Liu Xinmei has never regarded other people as opponents.Xuankun nodded frequently, and the princess became more and more discerning. No wonder the prince''s words could not hide the meaning of appreciation.


    Liu Xinmei deliberately slowed down her pace, and when she arrived, half of the people from Lord an''s residence had almost arrived.


    The scene was very tragic. Wen ruo''s chest was hit by a knife, half of the body was not into the body, a pool of blood on the ground, in the light of the light, shocking! The tables and chairs were overturned, and there was a man''s body on the other side, which was clearly cut to death by random blade. The smell of blood in the room made people nauseous.


    Shivering, the woman stood at the door with a trembling nose and legs, and started to cover her eyes.


    "Meier, don''t cry. What happened? Sister Wen is fine. How can you say it''s gone?" Lian Ying''er is pulling mei''er and asks in a low voice.


    "Even the empress dowager, Wen bin didn''t know what kind of evil he had been hit by. Relying on his familiarity with the terrain here, he broke in in in the middle of the night, intending to conspire against my master. My master naturally refused to let him go and yelled at him, but he refused to go back and pestered my master all the time. I ran out in a hurry to call for help. I didn''t expect that, and I didn''t know what happened. Princess Wen died in his hands. Fortunately, they arrived in time and killed the evil thief. " Mei Er sobbed bitterly as she told the story off and on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Lian Ying''er "jinlingling" fought a cold war and tightly covered his mouth with a pair of jade hands. He did not let himself cry out. "Where are the guards of this yard?" she asked weakly after a long time


    "Lian Fei Niang, you forget that Wenbin is the guard here! Besides, there has never been such a thing in Lord an''s house. " Mei Er sobbed and sobbed, very sad.


    In fact, she was scared. The two living people were dead on the spot in front of her. How could they be afraid? Those big men were used to life and death, especially xuankun, who was like a butcher, without any hesitation or even blinking his eyes.


    "Oh, no, it''s hard to guard against the thieves! If you knew he was such a jerk, you shouldn''t let him stay in Lord Ann''s mansion. " Lian Ying''er said angrily.


    Thanks to Wen Ruo, Wen bin is in love with her. If she put her mind on her, would she end up so miserable? She stretched out her hands and hugged herself. It felt so cold and cold here.


    Li Yunxin also endured nausea and walked over: "mei''er, did the empress Wen Fei ever say anything?"


    "No, I didn''t hear it. If it wasn''t for the king''s coming in time, I''m afraid my life would not have been saved. " Mel cried louder.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. He''s got his due. You''re all right. If you are afraid, move out today Liu Xinmei came over and patted mei''er directly, comforting her.


    "Princess, please, I don''t want to live here. It''s so terrible. I''ll have nightmares if I stay here." Mei Er grabs the corner of Liu Xinmei''s clothes. She is really afraid.


    "No, Mel, aren''t you locked up? How can you come back to Qunfang? When will you come back? We don''t know! " Li Yunxin seems to think of something.


    Even Ying''er thought of it. She couldn''t help but stare up and ask, "mei''er, is it that you and Wenbin secretly collude to harm sister Wen?"


    This brain hole! Liu Xinmei really doubts whether she will die of stupidity in the future?


    "I didn''t, I didn''t. I... "Mei Er didn''t know how to explain why she appeared at the scene.


    Xuankun is surprised. It''s over. It''s a secret! Why didn''t you think of this?


    "The son of the world is ill these days. In order to pray for his blessing, I asked the Lord to forgive her punishment. But also afraid that people do not put the rules in mind, just quietly sent her back. This mei''er is the maid of Wenfei''s marriage. When they meet again after a long separation, they must say something in their hearts. Who knows you''ll meet such a lunatic. I think the girl is scared. " Liu Xinmei casually found an excuse, believe or not, can not help her.


    Murong Yifei squinted at her, and the reason was barely justified. The woman''s reaction is very smart, although this excuse can not stand scrutiny, but as long as he pushes the boat to say a few words, who dares to doubt?


    "Mei''er, the princess has pity on you and forgives you for your crimes, but you almost lost your life. This punishment is enough. This group of Fangju can''t live for the time being. Please arrange these people for the princess! " Murong Yifei threw these things to Liu Xinmei again.


    "Wang Ye, there are not many people in Haiyun and Xueyuan. It''s better to serve them." Liu Xinmei said.


    Haiyun is not a fussy person, and her subordinates are not allowed to discuss the right and wrong of the government. If this person goes to her place, she will certainly not spread gossip. And Xueyuan, whose identity is also very special, is the king''s favorite. Whoever dares to talk nonsense in front of her will be known by the Lord.


    "Yes, but mei''er, you''d better adjust yourself." Murong Yifei doesn''t know how to arrange mei''er.


    "You are not right. Mei''er belongs to the literary family. Shouldn''t she give it back to Wenda? " Liu Xinmei asked kindly.


    "Mel, do you want to go back?" Asked xuankun.


    "No, I don''t want to. The master of my family has taken Lord Ann''s house as his own home, and the maids are used to the life here Meier is afraid to leave even if she is dead, otherwise she will become the second Wenbin.


    "Then follow the princess first." Murong Yifei secretly gives Liu Xinmei a look.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord, my princess." Meier repeatedly kowtowed.


    "Xiaoyu, follow you!" Liu Xinmei didn''t give up. It was convenient to put such a dangerous person under her eyes.


    "Yes, princess." Xiaoyu quickly agreed.


    "Lord, do you want to inform Lord Wen?" Asked xuankun.


    "It''s better to wait for dawn, or the two old people will be scared." Murong Yifei waved and squeezed out a few tears.


    Cut! Crocodile tears! Liu Xinmei smiles in her heart. This guy is still an actor. She doesn''t see it!


    "My Lord, I''m afraid that many of these women''s family members are scared here. Although we sisters love each other deeply, in the dead of the night, it''s better to separate them. In addition, we must clean and tidy up here, and set up a spirit hall in the backyard! " Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to stand so far at the body.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea." Even Yinger felt that her body was soft, and the smell here was really bad. She felt that her stomach was full of waves. If she stayed down, she would vomit."Let''s all go back, xuankun, and send some capable people to take care of the aftermath according to the princess." Murong Yifei orders.


    "Yes, Lord. You''re going to change. " Xuankun specially said.


    Xiao Yin almost burst out laughing. It''s too late for this guy to steal music. Where is there sadness?


    "Mo Li, can''t you really save it?" Murong Yifei seems to have some questions.


    "Lord, Mo Li has done his best. It''s just that this person has no breath, and even the immortal Dara can''t help it. " Mo Li is also very cooperative.


    "But you are a miracle doctor, so you can''t think of any more?" Murong Yifei begged.


    "It''s just the love of the people in the lake. I''m not a real immortal. Otherwise, I will be the first one to catch." Mo Li glanced at him. It became more and more addictive, right?


    "Lord, Princess Wen knows that you have this heart. Maybe a goddess will come to help the king in her dream." Liu Xinmei couldn''t see it anymore.


    Murong Yifei took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want such treatment!


    Xiao Yin, Mo Li and xuankun all lowered their heads, one by one, holding back their laughter and holding back their internal injuries. The princess''s mouth is very poisonous. If it is true, Wen Ruo also comes to seek revenge from the Lord. Where can it be the goddess of God and the king of Xiang.


    Liu Xinmei takes mei''er and Xiaoyu out. She looks back at qunfangju. Once upon a time, this was one of the best residences in Lord an''s residence. But in a few months, things changed. Nature made people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    The moon blinked wearily and hid behind the thick clouds. The peace of Lord an''s residence was restored. However, lights were lit up in all the courtyards. In the middle of the night, such a thing happened. Naturally, it was very afraid of people.


    After all, he was the one who had been given the imperial jade certificate, and Wen ruo''s funeral was quite grand. The Murong family gave a very high appraisal of Wen ruo''s practice of fighting for his own innocence, and gave the Wenfu extra generous pension.


    The Wen family all came to offer their condolence in person. When Mei Er saw Mrs. Wen, she was crying to death. She hated that she could not take the place of Miss Wen.


    In recent years, my daughter has been living smoothly in Lord an''s residence. Only recently has she been suppressed by Liu Xinmei, who has been silent for a long time. Her daughter frequently asked how to stand firm in the back of the house, and she also taught a lot of tricks. When Wen bin went back yesterday, he mentioned that when she got better, he would go back to the house and have a look. Who knows that this man with a brute face has become the murderer of his daughter in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How could that happen? What''s wrong with Wen bin? Why did he do this? " Mrs. Wen held the coffin and cried bitterly. She cursed Wen bin.


    "Madame''s grief and change, Wenbin industry also obey the law, Wen side imperial concubine must be able to close her eyes under the nine springs." As the housewife of Prince an''s residence, Liu Xinmei has also come out to entertain her wife.


    Mrs. Wen looked at Liu Xinmei with her red and swollen eyes. She thought that her daughter had been suppressed by her recently, so she was upset. But if Wen Ruo died in the hands of the literati, she can''t be unreasonable no matter how strong she is! So he wiped his tears, said a few scene words, and then passed.


    Liu Xinmei has no sorrow in her heart. On the contrary, she has no time to be happy! This woman has calculated her several times. Although she is safe and sound, it can only show her great life. As for Wen Ruo, half of her guilt can not be alleviated, which can be regarded as the original owner of the body to recover some justice.


    Murong Yifei''s face is cold. There is no sadness or joy in the face of a thousand years old iceberg. Everyone also said a few words of comfort, and they were entertained by others. The huge Prince an''s mansion suddenly seemed a little crowded.


    "The cloud king of Dongwen is here!" The servant said aloud.


    Murong Yifei frowned. Did he and Chu Linyu have this friendship? It''s just that visitors are guests, so it''s not good to turn them out.


    "Please!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Linyu came in in in a hurry. His red robe was gone. Instead, he was wearing a long white shirt, which made him more and more beautiful. With a sad look on his face, he said to Murong Yifei that "she is really dead? That''s it? "


    Murong Yifei''s face sank: "King Yun, this is a matter of human life. Do you think I''m going to make fun of it?"


    "Yes, but why is it her?" He couldn''t help it, murmured.


    Murong Yifei is more irritable. If this article has something to do with Chu Linyu? Did he come to East Timor to dig his corner?


    "King an, can I offer a memorial service in front of the spirit?" Chu Linyu asked.


    Murong Yifei suddenly changed color and snorted coldly: "this king has little contact with the cloud king. Just a side concubine, I won''t bother the cloud king."


    "What? What do you say Chu Linyu holds Murong Yifei''s hand, and the latter flings it away.


    Chu Linyu didn''t mind Murong Yifei''s attitude at all, and his pretty face was a little more happy: "do you mean that the one who died in Prince Ann''s mansion was a side concubine, not Liu Xinmei?"


    Murong Yifei wanted to kick him and gave him a cold glance: "does the king of cloud feel that the funeral of Lord an''s house is not miserable enough?"


    "No, it''s not." Chu Linyu''s hands were shaking with joy. The hearsay was indeed misleading.


    This morning, people in the post house talked about it in succession. They all said that the princess of Prince Ann''s house had a bad time last night and her fragrance was gone. After hearing the news, Chu Linyu seemed to be hit hard with a stick. He didn''t feel relieved for a long time. That fairy strange and never willing to suffer losses of the woman, so no? He couldn''t believe it or not. He asked several times and said that the tomb had been built high in Lord Ann''s mansion. His heart seemed to be torn by the same pain, he then faintly realized that he fell in love with Liu Xinmei, no, to be exact, fell in love with her.


    After rummaging through his package, there was red everywhere. Chu stamped his feet and ordered his hands to go down and buy some plain colored clothes. He sat on the chair, remembering every scene of his meeting with Liu Xinmei in his mind. Thinking about it, the corner of his mouth cocked up; thinking about it, he felt that his eyes were a little wet. Chu Linyu was startled by his performance. After so many years, will there be someone who will influence his happiness, anger, sorrow and joy?


    Just as Liu Xinmei came over, Chu Linyu happily walked up to her, looked at her from left to right, and gave a long sigh of relief: "Liu Xinmei, you are still alive. It''s good!"


    Liu Xinmei twisted her eyebrows: "Chu Linyu, you are still alive. It''s not good!"


    What''s wrong with this man? Baba came here just to say such a strange thing to her!


    Seeing her angry and angry expression again, Chu Linyu didn''t even care about her bad attitude and words. All the depression and sadness were swept away, he "ha ha" smile: "Liu Xinmei, you scared me. In the morning, it is said that the princess of Prince Ann''s mansion was killed last night. I thought it was you. Just now I knew that I had made a mistake. What died was a side concubine who had nothing to do with me. "Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei have a black face at the same time. She has no relationship with Chu Linyu, OK?


    However, looking at his heartfelt joy, Liu Xinmei was still touched. No matter what the purpose was, the man really cared about her life and death, and said it without any taboo. She can have no response, but she can''t help but be moved. Sometimes she can''t decide and control who she likes. There is no kind of love that is not worthy of respect.


    "Thank you, Princess Wen died last night. There are too many women in the palace. It is inevitable that you are confused by an outsider. " Liu Xinmei sincerely thanks him.


    Seeing her flower like dimple, Chu Linyu also laughed. Two beautiful people, standing there, were really like a pair of golden girls.


    Murong Yi was more and more uncomfortable when he flew over. After a few steps, he held Liu Xinmei in the past and said affectionately, "today''s women''s wives have bothered the princess to take care of them. Hard work is inevitable, but I will make good compensation for you."


    Looking at Murong Yifei''s eager declaration of sovereignty, Liu Xinmei''s ears were red and her heart beat. This guy is used to acting. He always pretends to be a loving couple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Such a solemn and solemn thing, Chu Linyu''s appearance is a bit funny. Liu Xinmei noticed that Chu Linyu, who was always as dazzling as a red poppy, was rarely dressed so elegantly. However, he suddenly had an indescribable gentle and elegant feeling.


    "You used to wear other colors Liu Xinmei struggles restlessly in Murong Yifei''s arms, as if discovering a new continent.


    Chu Linyu looked at himself and said dissatisfied: "if you know that the dead person is not you, I will not even come to this prince an''s house."


    The moon white is his least favorite color. He always feels that it feels like the legendary white impermanence. Where has that big red embroidered the dazzling of gold thread?


    "I did not ask you to come." Murong Yifei encircles Liu Xinmei with his arm and does not give Chu Linyu half a face.


    "Well, Liu Xinmei, I forgot to ask, why don''t you live in the north of the city? What''s good here? As you said, there are too many women in Prince an''s residence. You should be more careful. In case you are mistaken, you will lose more than you gain if you are wronged by the sword! " Chu Linyu said with a smile.


    He never looks at other people''s faces and does things by his own pleasure and anger. There are not many people who can change his face. Murong Yifei is definitely not among them. He came for Liu Xinmei. Unexpectedly, he saw that she was still alive, and his heart was already an unspeakable surprise. What can a few cold words mean? Compared with the smile on Liu Xinmei''s face, it''s not a fart.


    "I''ll be back in a while. By the way, yunwang, I''m going to entertain some friends there. Do you think it''s convenient for you to attend?" Liu Xinmei thinks of the school she has always been longing for. If she has the support of the top tycoon, she will have a better development.


    "Convenient, convenient. I will certainly go there then Chu Linyu is so happy that his mouth is grinning to his ears. Hey, my friend? Liu Xinmei at least did not hate him, and their relationship was finally closer.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see that you''re safe and sound. It''s useless to stay here. Goodbye!" Chu Linyu arched his hand and went away in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and shakes her head. Sometimes she really envies Chu Linyu''s temperament. There are not many people who can act freely, but he has lived a vivid self in the troubled world. How many people have worked hard all their lives, in fact, they are living for others. Few people insist on living according to their own ideals.


    "Murong Yifei, you let go. If Wen Ruo loses his life, where are you going to put me?" Liu Xinmei is not used to his close contact with himself.


    "You and I know the truth of the matter." Although Murong Yifei said so, he still let go of his arm. He wanted to get rid of Chu Linyu, but he didn''t invite hatred. When his goal was achieved, he just gave up.


    "Liu Xinmei, if you want to entertain your friends, why don''t I know?" Suddenly a burst of jealousy diffused, Murong Yifei''s face was black again.


    They just looked in front of his face, even if they even set the time of invitation, this is not too deceiving?


    "Oh, that''s from the Jingbian Marquis''s house. I''m going to go there." Liu Xinmei sharp eyes, far away to see Liu Junxi with Luo Yueting came.


    Murong Yi flies to see her disappear in front of him like a gust of wind, feeling that this woman is more and more out of his control, if not speed up the pace, this woman may be one day abducted by others. Especially Chu Linyu, if his apricot was going to come out of the wall, he was afraid to be the first person to step on a ladder to pick it.


    This day''s entertainment down, Liu Xin eyebrows are big several circles, when everything is over, she fell down on the bed, do not want to move.


    "Oh," she was sleeping soundly, and suddenly her chest was oppressed. She felt that her breath was stifled.


    She''s always in good health. She won''t die in this sleep, will she? This thought son a flash, flustered she opened an eye in a hurry, this just found oneself is a person to give firm pressure.


    It''s over. Unfortunately, Chu Linyu is right about this crow''s mouth. She has really met a lecher. When she bit her teeth, she was still in her heart.


    "Ah..." that person a pain, the body half prop up.


    Liu Xinmei bent his knee and tried hard to top the lower part of the man''s abdomen. The man''s reaction was also sensitive, but he was hindered by this posture. He didn''t hide completely. Although he was not sure to hit, he fell down again on Liu Xinmei''s body.


    "Liu Xinmei, you can see clearly that it is the king." Murong Yifei saw a cold sweat on her forehead. This woman is really brave enough. Thanks to his good skill, otherwise, he will be afraid of "falling down."


    "Lord?" Liu Xinmei is speechless. Ya doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and rapes his wife. How abnormal is it!


    "Are you going to kill the king?" Murong Yifei groans powerlessly. Why can''t he always raise his vigilance in the face of her? If this is known by Xiao Yin and Mo Li, they will not laugh to death!


    "No, isn''t it extraordinary?" Liu Xinmei blurted out.Murong Yifei is more paralyzed. He doesn''t mean that, OK? What he wants is that in the future, more and more children will be born with her, so that the prince Ann''s house will be hot and noisy, and she will have no leisure to run outside.


    "You get up. It''s heavy." Liu Xinmei tugs hard at him, and the capable man makes her breathless.


    "I can''t get up." Murong Yifei pointed to the following, a pun said.


    It took Liu Xinmei a long time to understand that evil smile. I wiped it. This Ya is really a vulgar person. In private, it is such a shameless product!


    She didn''t speak, but she straightened her toes again and her knees were aimed at some part.


    "Well, I''ll go down." Murong Yifei turned over and lay on the side of her body. The woman was cruel and could do it. If she attacked again, his lifelong "sexual happiness" would not be guaranteed.


    "Are you going to murder your husband?" Murong Yifei said plaintively that tone was like a little widow who had been bullied.


    Liu Xinmei said coldly: "I''m just for self-protection. It''s better than being murdered by my husband." She also meant something.


    Murong Yifei''s face darkened and immediately asked, "why, do you think my king killed innocent people indiscriminately? Isn''t Wen Ruo damned? "


    "She is damned, but the king''s method is also cruel enough." Liu Xinmei said sarcastically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Murong Yifei Hun didn''t care to say: "this king is not for you."


    Liu Xinmei didn''t accept his ready-made favor and said coldly, "it''s just a matter of cuddling grass and beating rabbits. The Lord is more for himself. "


    Such harsh words are just what she can say and dare to say. Murong Yifei is just a noncommittal smile. It is not a good thing for a woman to be too smart. She has to rack her brains to make her happy. The most lovely thing about this woman is that she is smart but willing to pretend to be confused. No man doesn''t like such a woman who behaves a little cunning but is sometimes silly. The second thing is that I really don''t have any ingenuity. I will never be too tired to get along with such people. The most annoying is the woman who is superior to the man in every aspect, and the general man can''t control it.


    "Liu Xinmei, you hurt my king. You need to compensate me." Murong Yifei didn''t want to argue with her and changed the topic.


    "How to compensate?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand. She''s hurt. She can keep it for a few days.


    "Do your best." Murong Yifei laughed evil.


    "What?" Liu Xinmei asked foolishly.


    "It''s you who are up and I''m at the bottom, so you can please the king." Said, Murong Yifei very cooperate to put the posture.


    I haven''t eaten fat pork. Haven''t you seen a fat pig run? At least, Liu Xinmei is also an adult. After a smack, she realizes the meaning. She is so red that she can bleed. She did not know what to do. She did not say a word.


    Seeing that she was so shy, Murong Yifei had more strength. He moved his body and approached her. The burning breath made her more unbearable.


    "Well, that''s not good? White bones were buried in the Loess ridge last night, and mandarin ducks are lying at the bottom of the tent tonight. Is the Lord not afraid to be a real man In order to escape the robbery, she even moved out the dead.


    "The princess is wrong. I don''t want to investigate her fault and give her a decent one. It''s my old love." Murong Yifei doesn''t believe Liu Xinmei doesn''t know what happened.


    Liu Xinmei has no way to refute. If she is seriously investigated, there will be more involved. You think, no matter nine or three nationalities, who doesn''t have dozens of Zikou people? In this way, on the one hand, it can save Murong Yifei and Wen Ruo ruo''s face, and on the other hand, it will not offend the literati because of Wen ruo''s death. Even after the literati know the truth, I am afraid they will make such a choice.


    "Lord, if you come here late at night, you will not be misunderstood and arrested as a philander. You won''t be disgraceful enough. If, like Wen bin, he was dismembered by a random blade, would he not have died unjustly? " Liu Xinmei reminds him of "good intentions".


    "Well, they have to have that skill, too." Murong Yifei is extremely proud to say that xuankun is not necessarily his opponent.


    Liu Xinmei looks at the room. Alas, the ancient defense is really bad. If there is a burglar proof door and window, she is at least safer than now. How should she deal with the beauty salon?


    "Liu Xinmei, our sons are so old. Why do you still resist the king so much?" Murong Yifei''s tone is obviously impatient.


    He didn''t want to force her, but he found that the situation was becoming more and more urgent. If she was allowed to go on, he would probably be the one who was kicked out. Flowers can be folded straight to fold, do not wait to break the empty branches. Let others do it!


    "What do you say?" Liu Xinmei didn''t have a good temper and went back.


    "I did neglect you, but at that time, you were afraid that you even despised yourself!" Murong Yifei just recognized the mistake, felt face up and down, and quickly found an excuse.


    Liu Xinmei angrily turned around and left his back to him. She also knew that the owner of this body was not so ambitious, but she just wanted to hold injustice for her.


    Murong Yifei looked at the beautiful neck, the thin waist and the graceful curve by moonlight, which made his body swell again. He found that the woman more and more fascinated him, whether physical or mental, he was not willing to let go.


    "Shall we come again?" His ape arm a Shu, again hook her back, slightly forced her to face him.


    The man''s handsome face was so caught off guard that she almost stuck her eyes. Liu Xinmei lowered her eyes in a panic and immediately felt that she had no place to hide.


    She tried to break away from his confinement, but found that her body was soft and could not lift half of her strength.


    "Why? Where do I come from in this room? " She looked up and looked around for the source of the aroma, but found nothing.


    "Ha ha, it''s your own fragrance, body fragrance." Murong Yifei came to her ear and said that he bit her earlobe in a prank.


    Liu Xinmei hands and feet do not know where to put, the body is also a burst of dry heat. She wanted to escape, but also longed for his arms, greedy for his tenderness. Strangely, she should have pushed him away, but her hands and feet were soft and could not lift his strength.


    Murong Yifei chuckled, not to mention, xuankun got this thing is really good, this refined steel has turned into a soft finger. He admitted that it was mean to do so, but it was better than her heart going to others. Women are often the most faithful to their bodies.Her lips still have traces of being bitten by her, but Murong Yifei doesn''t care about the wound. In fact, how can this little pain compare with the joy she brings? He lowered his head and looked for her lips again, grabbing her fragrance.


    "Woo," Liu Xinmei is clearly very resistant, how does this sound seem to be in response? She did not understand, Murong Yifei deepened the kiss, until each other was breathless.


    "Honey, we''ll start again, and you''ll fall in love with me again." Murong Yifei did not have the cold of the past, and even the voice was full of temptation.


    "No, it won''t..." Liu Xinmei is still struggling in vain to resist, but the next moment her hands embrace Murong Yifei''s capable waist and stick it up like an octopus.


    The tent is gently shaking, clothes scattered on the ground, a room of spring is beautiful, a long time to come to two satisfied sigh.


    Liu Xinmei fell asleep and frowned. Murong Yifei stretched out a big hand to smooth it for her. Is this woman worried? It''s all in my sleep. He held her tightly in his arms, as if to treat a lost treasure, and his heart gradually settled down. She is his, also can only be his, formerly is now is also hereafter also, no one can rob with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Liu Xinmei has always been sleeping until she wakes up naturally. But today, for the first time in the East, she wakes up from her deep sleep when her belly is white. I feel a little uncomfortable, I can''t help moaning.


    this body is really not strong, but it suck for a whole day to work. Just want to stretch her legs, but suddenly kicked a hard thing, she immediately opened her eyes, and then saw that she was Murong Yifei''s solid confinement in her arms.


    "Ah..." Liu Xinmei exclaimed, how did this guy sleep here last night?


    Murong Yifei knew that he couldn''t sleep, so he opened his eyes slowly, hooked his lips and laughed: "this morning, do you want to attract people to visit?"


    Liu Xinmei found that they were not only in the same bed, but also in the same pillow, and covered with the same pair of quilts. As soon as possible, he lifted the quilt and rolled out. Suddenly, she felt the cold attack on her body. She found that she had been stripped into a white sheep, and her body was not covered. Although the body is cold, but the face is a burst of fever, she quickly opened the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, but she is very careful with Murong Yifei to keep away from skin blind date.


    With a little smile, Murong Yifei''s good-looking eyes bent and jokingly said, "what''s so shy about this? We''re both old wives and husbands. Where have you not seen it? "


    "You son of a bitch, do such a thing to me without my permission, and my innocence will be ruined by you." Liu Xinmei''s eyes are misty, and water vapor has been dense.


    "Innocent?" Murong Yifei is petrified. Is she asleep? From the moment she officially married into Prince an''s mansion, her innocence has been that what, OK?


    Liu Xinmei groped for her clothes and put them on one by one. Then she turned over and sat up. She opened the quilt again and searched carefully, but she didn''t see the trace of falling red. She couldn''t help but let out a breath. Although she was quite subdued, she was really a pure and beautiful girl. She ended her girlhood in such a muddleheaded way, but if she really bloomed on the bed sheet How can she explain it?


    "Murong Yifei, without my permission, you have no right to exercise the duties of husband and wife." Liu Xinmei deals with Lord an with justice, but she seems to forget that there is no such thing as "marital rape" in this era. It is only natural for men to do anything to their women.


    "You won''t allow it?" Murong Yifei''s smile is not only ambiguous but also evil.


    "Liu Xinmei, I find your memory is getting worse and worse. Last night, I was only attracted by your sleeping position that I kissed you. Who would have thought that your reaction should be so warm, tut, so long not together, you should be so hungry and thirsty. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have ignored you for so long. You can rest assured that I won''t be any more in the future. " Murong Yifei naturally pushed everything to her.


    Liu Xinmei''s face was even scarlet. She only remembered that after a burst of heat last night, she seemed to have made a fantastic spring dream, in which she was entangled with a man. Was it true? She reached out and quietly touched her private parts, sticky very... Disgusting!


    He must have hallucinations, dreams outside the dream are not clear. She bit her finger and whispered, "Murong Yifei, you are nonsense. You must have knocked me out, or you''ve insulted me, so I won''t respond to you. "


    It''s embarrassing enough to have done such a thing with him. Now she has to bear the responsibility of seducing him. She doesn''t back the pot.


    Murong Yifei''s heart was empty, but he picked up his eyebrows and laughed: "Liu Xinmei, you are the king''s princess, and we have been married for so long. Do you think it is necessary for me to do this? Do you really think that you are the unmarried daughter of the yellow flower


    Liu Xinmei was choked by this sentence for a long time and couldn''t speak. Although the words were rough, it was really the truth. Is it worth his effort to bait a fish that has been caught?


    She carefully recalled yesterday''s events, and found that she did not remember anything except those ambiguous pictures. Is it because she drank too much wine during social intercourse, which made her drink into pieces?


    "Murong Yifei, you are not a gentleman. How can you do such a thing when I am out of my mind?" Liu Xinmei accused him.


    Murong Yifei asked lazily, "now, are you awake?"


    Liu Xinmei nods in doubt. He is not sober at this time. Isn''t he drunk?


    Murong Yifei did not say a word, the ape arm a Shu, she took her whole person in the arms, in that delicate to drop on the lips, slowly sucking. Liu Xinmei is green and astringent, and Murong Yifei is obviously proficient in this way, leading her slowly.


    Liu Xinmei resisted with her hands and feet. This guy is really annoying. Even if he is a bee, does she have honey on her lips?


    "Isn''t it sober now?" Murong Yifei''s strength is not easy to break away from Liu Xinmei.


    "Let me go, Murong Yifei, can you have a face?" Liu Xinmei felt that her bones were falling apart.


    Does it have anything to do with face? Murong Yifei didn''t understand. He reached out his hand to pick up her chin: "Liu Xinmei, this long drought meets with sweet rain. Are you full of spirit today?"Looking at his evil eyes, Liu Xinmei is really an idiot if he doesn''t know what his idea is. She licked her lips, astringent voice said: "you read wrong, yesterday tossed a day, very tired, you go quickly, I want to make up a good sleep."


    "How could it have been a day? There''s a night to go Murong Yifei said seriously.


    A man is really an animal that thinks with his lower body. If he doesn''t say a few words, he will go around this problem.


    "So I''m very tired. You go quickly. I''m going to sleep a little more." Liu Xinmei is eager for him to leave immediately. She wants to take a good bath and clean the traces he left on her.


    "It''s clearly me who is affected. How can you be tired?" Murong Yifei suddenly fell in love with her feeling.


    Damn it, just eat her dry wipe clean, but also talk about her everywhere cheap. Liu Xinmei thinks it is tolerable, which can''t be tolerated. Uncle can bear it and aunt can''t bear it any more. She glared at her eyes and replied, "don''t you know that the role of Li is mutual? You are the one who exerts force, and I am the one who bears the force. Therefore, I am tired


    This explanation makes Murong Yifei more confused. He looks at Liu Xinmei in doubt.


    "Cough, to put it simply, if you slap someone, they will naturally hurt, but your hand will also hurt. That''s the truth." She forgot that Murong Yifei would not know what these junior high school students could master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Murong Yifei''s strangest thing is Liu Xinmei''s strange talk. Only at this time can she be different from Liu Xinmei in the past. Only at this time can she bring him a fresh feeling that he can''t say.


    "You are different from the past." Murong Yifei murmured to herself.


    Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes: "you can''t eat those pains for nothing."


    "Xinmei, I''m sorry." Murong Yifei''s voice can''t be lower. He is a person who has always been willing to bow his head. Today, for the first time, he confessed his mistake to a woman. It''s really hard for him.


    "You tell me I''m sorry?" Liu Xinmei is stupefied, ha ha, he can make up a reasonable plot after he killed people. At least she survived very well, which seems to be a great favor to her.


    A burst of silence, Murong Yifei even nodded and said that the courage is not, last night''s thing is also very sorry for her. But he was so afraid that he would wake up one day and never see her again.


    "Well, if you go to sleep for a while, I still have something to do." Murong Yifei gets up in a hurry and leaves the pavilion like smoke.


    Xiaoyu just saw a figure of her back, and she was still wondering: when did the prince come to Ruyan pavilion? Their princess more and more pitiful servants, the prince came, did not call them to carry tea water.


    Liu Xinmei covered herself in the quilt and suddenly had an impulse to cry. For the first time, she was so embarrassed and embarrassed that she didn''t even leave a trace. But the biggest advantage is that she does not have that painful experience, that kind of legendary tearing pain, completely insulated from her. But she is not happy at all, her psychology is still unable to accept that she is so muddled into a woman, especially Murong Yifei''s woman.


    She must have offended yuelaoer in her last life, so she was punished to make atonement. One hundred years of training to cross the boat, a thousand years of training to sleep together, she is to create a lot of evil, just met Murong Yifei ah!


    Xiaoyu knocked on the door for a long time, but she didn''t see any response. As soon as she was in a hurry, she opened the door and burst in. Seeing that brocade was up and down, her hanging heart just let go.


    "Princess, princess." She called softly.


    It took Liu Xinmei a long time to drill out. Her eyes and face were red.


    "Do you have a fever?" Xiaoyu reached for her forehead in a hurry.


    "Not hot!" She muttered to herself.


    "I''m fine. I''m just in a bad mood." Liu Xinmei said directly.


    "Princess, I saw the prince go out from the smoke pavilion just now." Xiaoyu said cautiously.


    "Well, it''s because he''s here that I''m not in a good mood." Liu Xinmei shriveled mouth, with a cry.


    "Ah?" Xiaoyu is also nervous.


    "Princess, he bullied you Xiaoyu knows that the relationship between the prince and the princess has not been very harmonious. Prince an''s residence has just experienced a painful change. He should not be difficult for the princess, right?


    "He, he stayed up last night." Liu Xinmei said with great difficulty that the joy needs to be shared, and the pain also needs to be shared by someone. Sometimes, it''s a kind of happiness to have someone to listen to you.


    "Ah? But, princess, isn''t it supposed to be a wedding Although Xiaoyu is young, she also knows that being spoiled is the most important thing in the back house.


    "Happy event?" Liu Xinmei is speechless. NIMA bullies people. Do you want her to thank God for her gratitude?


    "If the princess has a new son or princess, no one can shake her position." Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Ah?" Liu Xin''s face is white. No, she doesn''t want to have children. Marriage without love is immoral, and children who are not the crystallization of love are also unhappy.


    Life is so difficult, hundreds of millions of one chance ah, she doesn''t want that lucky person to become an unfortunate person in an instant.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, hurry up and wash me. I''m going to the herbal hall." Liu Xinmei opened the quilt and jumped out of bed with bare feet. She must take precautions against it. Only Yunrui can help her. Although Mo Li is skillful in medicine, he is Murong Yifei''s person, and it is easy to leak secrets.


    "Oh, good, good." Xiaoyu didn''t know where to go, but she was obedient to clean up for her.


    When the car arrived at the herbal hall, Xiangye came out. She now lives in the north of the city, and has not seen Liu Xinmei for several days.


    "Master, did you leave us in the north of the city?" Xiangye can''t help but complain, the master''s will is too weak, a few days on the honest will an Wang Fu.


    "No, I''ll be back soon. That, fragrant leaf, you go to ask cloud Rui, what can let a person avoid pregnant method Liu Xinmei hesitated for a moment.


    "Why do you ask him? I knew it Xiangye said carelessly.


    "You, can''t be..." Liu Xinmei laughs maliciously, this wench can''t be private that what?


    "Master, what do you think?" Fragrant leaf red head bloated face said.


    "How did you, an unmarried girl, know that?" Liu Xinmei asked."Yes, this is the way to avoid it! As long as you don''t marry, or if you don''t live in the same room, can''t you avoid it? "Xiangyeli said of course.


    Liu Xinmei can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t that nonsense? She has a better way to find a temple to practice!


    "Go ahead and make less trouble. I want to ask if there are any measures after that?" Liu Xinmei gave her a look.


    "Master, you will not lose your life, will you?" Xiangye called out with exaggeration.


    Er! Liu Xinmei fans embarrassed, this girl is how to guess it?


    "Can''t it be true?" Xiangye is shocked. The water depth of Prince an''s residence is just a few days ago. The princess was captured by the prince.


    Liu Xinmei nodded, and she didn''t want to.


    "You''d better ask yourself." The fragrant leaves turned red.


    With Liu Xinmei for a long time, a few girls in Ruyan pavilion are learning some less reserved, but in the face of a big man asking such questions, she really can''t open her mouth.


    Liu Xinmei had to summon up the courage to face directly.


    Cloud Rui also red face son, hands a strength of chaos shake. The ancient thought was very conservative, abortion was considered a very bad thing, such a doctor would not give a prescription, afraid to damage their own good fortune. But it was the first time he heard of such a strange question about the princess.


    Some unscrupulous people in the back house either use some drugs to make people infertile for life, or they try to destroy the fetus. This is the first time that he saw people looking for measures after the event.


    Looking at Liu Xinmei''s disappointment, Yunrui can''t bear to give her a medical book. Some words are inconvenient for her to say, but there may not be no solution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Liu Xinmei took over and flipped over. Seeing that it was a medical book about Gynecology, she accepted it. Alas, it was not good in ancient times. Even if there was no condom, there was no emergency contraception. She ran out all over the place and asked for medicine.


    Out of the herbal hall, Liu Xinmei didn''t want to go back to Lord an''s house, so she told the coachman to go to the house in the north of the city. It''s all her own people there, so it''s more convenient to do anything.


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t find a proper way to turn a book into a rotten one. She had to wash it thoroughly and soak herself in the barrel until her skin was like the sunset in the sky.


    When the sound of reading came, Liu Xinmei was immediately excited. Some things could only be left to fate, while others needed good planning.


    Liu ye''er ordered Liu ye''er to get the four treasures of the study. She began to make a detailed list. These people are either rich or expensive. As long as half of the people donate generously, she can maintain herself as a school.


    Looking at the master''s list of such a long list of names, Liu Ye Er asked in doubt: "master, can these people come?"


    Liu Xinmei smiles: "if you pull up the tiger skin to do the big flag, there may be seven or eight out of ten."


    "Will the Lord agree?" Liu ye''er is worried. She knows that they have been making more trouble recently, but she doesn''t know that these two people have already rolled the sheets.


    "Well, I''m just paying him back in his own way, and he has done some things without my consent." Liu Xinmei snorted coldly, for example, the scene that happened last night, and she is still tangled up to now.


    Liu Xinmei transcribed a portion and put it in the cuff. She can think of all in this, which day with Luo Yueting to see if there is any increase or decrease. After all, she is more familiar with the situation in Beijing.


    "Master, will you stay today?" Asked the willow leaf.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head, and the side concubine of Prince an''s residence is newly dead. Many things need her to be taken care of by the housewife. She has gradually won a good reputation and good reputation. She can''t destroy herself!


    "But if they come, they will be crowded." Liu ye''er looks at the house.


    The Lord is a real trap. A good house must be divided into two parts. But if he is so reluctant to leave the princess, why isn''t he better than the master?


    "It doesn''t matter. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Liu Xinmei said with great heart.


    The north of the city is located in a remote place. It doesn''t matter if it''s in the warm spring and blooming season. However, the cold weather can not let the guests.


    "Willow leaf, when the time comes, clean all the rooms and put on new decorations. The people here can hardly live in the inn." At present, Liu Xinmei only thinks of such a countermeasure.


    ¡°£¿¡± Liu ye''er obviously didn''t approve of it, but he couldn''t think of a better idea for a while.


    A burst of noise came, the school broke up, the naughty children flew out like birds, chasing each other, some people went straight home, more people stayed in Liuyuan.


    People in Prince Ann''s residence are used to their princess leaving early and returning late. As long as there is no special thing, the affairs in this mansion are always in order, and there is no broken rules. These servants had already praised the princess''s housekeeper skills. She is leisurely and leisurely every day, but nothing can escape her insight. The most important thing is that their monthly money has almost increased, and their enthusiasm is full.


    "Mother, what are you busy doing this morning? Why did Uncle Qin send me here? " Extraordinary nestles beside her.


    "Cough, well, you know what happened yesterday. My mother has to stay to deal with some important things." As a last resort, Liu Xinmei had to lie.


    "I''ve been worried about my mother!" It''s super sweet.


    "Worried that your mother will leave you alone?" Liu Xinmei points his small upturned nose and asks with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Extraordinary embarrassed smile, whether his mother should be so smart, such careful thinking can be guessed.


    "Don''t worry, what your mother promised you will never change." Her solemn promise.


    As soon as she crossed, she swore to the owner of her body, which would work for her life.


    "That''s good." His father was so fierce that he was afraid that one day his mother could not resist him, so he gave up on him.


    Liu Xinmei leads the extraordinary man to the car and walks to smoke pavilion with a smile. Uncle Qin opened the curtain and found a book lying on his seat.


    "Princess, you have left something." He cried from a distance, but it was a pity that the mother and son had gone far away and did not hear at all.


    "Uncle Qin, give it to me. I''ll send it back to them." Xueyuan took it as soon as she reached out.


    "Well, thank you very much." Uncle Qin nodded.


    "The daughter of gynecology?" Xueyuan is confused. Is Xinmei ready to learn medicine?


    Mo Li came over. He was always interested in medical books, but when did Princess an become a fellow?He turned over and frowned. How could it all be related to the birth of a woman? But the question written on it obviously didn''t get an answer.


    "Where did this come from?" He asked in a deep voice, is there anyone in the palace who is not at ease?


    "It''s sister Xinmei." Xueyuan answered honestly.


    "Princess Ann?" Mo Li is also a Leng, do not want to have a child will be her? It''s just that Murong Yifei and her two are not always awkward?


    "What? You said that Liu Xinmei didn''t want to have children and looked for a prescription in the medical books? " Murong Yifei was so angry that his heart suddenly jumped.


    Others can not ask for, but she cherishes such an opportunity. He understood that the woman did not really accept him in her heart, otherwise how could she not like his children?


    No longer can restrain his anger, Murong Yifei rushes to smoke Pavilion.


    The room was still full of laughter, and the woman, as long as there was no occasion for him, could always bring about a cheerful atmosphere. He vigorously opened the door, let the cold wind recklessly poured in.


    The people in the room stopped laughing and frowning.


    "Go out. I have a few important words to say with the princess." Murong Yifei gave a cold command.


    Xiaoyu with extraordinary one step three back to go, why the prince and the princess are always so fierce?


    "Lord, what''s the matter? Where did you get so much anger? " Liu Xinmei asked, this man needs a good treatment, liver fire is exuberant!


    "Pa" a sound, Murong Yifei clapped the book heavily on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Liu Xinmei looked at it and laughed: "why, the Lord is also interested in medical books? I brought it back when I was passing by the herbal hall today. I have nothing to do to pass the time. "


    See her understatement of trying to cover up the past, Murong Yifei also light smile: "this king is more interested in people."


    She seemed to have more taste and sweetness than before. He was greedy for the taste of lingering with her. He is not a lecherous person, but in the face of her, can not stop.


    Liu Xinmei''s face is not good-looking. She can''t accept Murong Yifei psychologically and physically, and is not used to his intimate contact.


    Looking at her unwillingness, Murong Yifei''s anger which had just been extinguished was rekindled. He pointed to the medical book and asked, "Liu Xinmei, why don''t you like giving birth to this king''s child?"


    "Who said that? Isn''t one already born? " Liu Xinmei is not stupid enough to admit it directly!


    "That doesn''t count!" Murong Yifei roared.


    "Why not?" Liu Xinmei was anxious and roared back.


    In fact, Xiaoyu and Chaofan didn''t go far, they just hid under the window. This roar, both of them heard clearly, extraordinary heart a pain, regardless of Xiaoyu''s obstruction, "Deng Deng Deng" ran in, eyes full of crystal clear tears, but stubbornly refused to let them drop down, so straight staring at Murong Yifei.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is flustered and reaches for his hand to keep him. However, supernormal escapes directly.


    "My mother, you can''t live here. Take me away!" The kid was surprisingly calm.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei has seen that it is not right, and quickly agreed to come down.


    "Extraordinary, father Wang doesn''t mean that. I want to say, I want to say..." Murong Yifei would like to slap himself. The big one hasn''t been finished yet, and the small one is offended.


    "I don''t need to say anything. I didn''t count anything in this family." Extraordinary bear the pain, but pull out a smile from the corner of the mouth, that appearance let Liu Xinmei''s heart are broken in two.


    "No, no, you are the son of my father and the son of Prince Ann''s house." Murong Yifei''s explanation is really damned. Why do you say this?


    "Once upon a time, my son was my mother." The villain made a stubborn temper, but nine cows could not pull it back.


    "Without me, your mother would have given you a life?" Murong Yifei was also angry and even said such childish words.


    "Mother, let''s go." Extraordinary talent is too lazy to discuss this problem with him, his eyes directly ignore him.


    "Well, we''re going." Liu Xinmei walked over and carefully took his hand. The child''s palm was cold, and the whole person seemed to be frozen.


    "Don''t go!" Murong Yifei''s body crossed the door. These are all long skills, ah, his princess has enough independent opinions, now it''s better, such a small child also learn to run away from home. In their eyes, he is like a rag. Anyone who wants to throw it away.


    "Get out of the way!" Liu Xinmei frowned slightly, which was too hurtful. If it was her, she would not stand it.


    The tall body stood still, but faced with two cold eyes, he felt guilty for a moment.


    "Murong Yifei, let''s go. We can keep people but not our hearts. Why should we suffer?" Liu Xinmei reaches out to pick him up.


    "Well, I didn''t mean that. I want to say that the past is over and our family is starting again. " He was embarrassed and eager to explain, these two people left will come back?


    "Son, my father really didn''t mean that. I said something wrong in a hurry." He sincerely apologized.


    "What you say in a hurry is what you say in your heart, just like telling the truth after drinking." There was no expression on his face.


    Murong Yifei is stunned, but there is no way to refute it. This is the advantage of reading. Even he has to accept the truth.


    "Xinmei, the king''s carelessness is not enough to cut off the favor?" Murong Yifei pitifully said that women and children''s heart is the softest, should be able to move. I can''t help it. I have to attack my heart.


    "Murong Yifei, you let us leave first. It takes time to persuade children, isn''t it?" Liu Xinmei saw that an Wang, who has always been a strong force, actually softened down, and felt a little inconceivable.


    "That King leaves Ruyan Pavilion, you stay." Murong Yifei''s compromise proposal.


    "No, I''m going back to willow garden." Extraordinary persistence.


    "You heard that, too." Liu Xinmei shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, then you can persuade your son and come back?" Once again, he compromised, and his own mistakes had to suffer.


    Liu Xinmei did not answer and went out with extraordinary.


    "Princess." Xiaoyu catches up with her. After two days of bustle, they will leave again."Xiaoyu, take good care of Ruyan Pavilion." Liu Xinmei said.


    "Well, when will you be back?" Xiaoyu asked.


    "Look at the meaning of extraordinary." Liu Xinmei held his little hand tightly, hoping to warm him with her own body temperature.


    "Well, you and the son of the world are fine." Xiaoyu didn''t give up.


    The carriage just came out of the gate of Prince an''s mansion. Extraordinary suddenly threw herself into Liu Xinmei''s arms, "Wow," and burst into tears.


    Liu Xinmei did not speak, but gently took him in her arms and comforted him from time to time. At this time, only let him vent the grievances in his heart, his mood will be better, and then those words of persuasion will have some effect.


    "Mother, why did he say that? There is no place for me in his heart. I will never go back to Lord an''s house, and I will never recognize him again. " The child was sobbing and sobbing with a broken heart.


    "Maybe it''s not his intention. It''s just that we had a quarrel, and he was angry for a moment that he could not choose his words." Liu Xinmei didn''t want to defend Murong Yifei, but if she did, it would hurt the child a lot.


    How many children can''t live a lifetime when they are rejected by their own parents! For example, she would rather believe that her parents are gone than accept that she is abandoned. Although the identity is orphans, but the difference is a world wide.


    "No, no, my mother never said that." It''s so easy to be convinced.


    "My mother is the one who loves you the most in the world, so she won''t say so! Your father also loves you, but he may not love you as much as I do. " Liu Xinmei simply explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Crying voice obviously low down, extraordinary doubt asked: "you mean he also loves me?"


    Thinking of Murong Yifei''s eagerness to explain, Liu Xinmei nodded seriously: "well, it should be like this. It''s just that he doesn''t know his feelings very well. Just like being extraordinary, he needs time to grow up. "


    "He is an adult." Extraordinary frowns.


    "It''s just a matter of growing up in a lifetime." Liu Xinmei said the truth is always so easy to understand.


    "However, I am still very unhappy to hear his words." Said the extraordinary pout.


    "He still wants you back." Liu Xinmei patted him on the head.


    "Mother, I find that his attitude towards you is quite different from that in the past. How can I do this?" I''ve seen some of them.


    Liu Xinmei "ha ha" laugh, the child''s heart is really thin enough.


    "He is always conceited and thinks that people in the world should be around him. You, ah, can do the opposite, cold him, ignore him, may also attract his attention Liu Xinmei gave him an idea.


    "Oh, are these all mother''s experiences?" The tears on the extraordinary face disappeared, replaced by a bad smile.


    Back to the willow garden, the willow leaf son met up and asked in surprise: "the master won''t quarrel with the Lord again?"


    It''s clear that she needs her to take care of it. The sun has not set yet, but man has turned back.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand and said with a smile: "it''s this little guy who is fighting with him."


    "The little prince has a temper, too?" The willow leaves are more and more surprised.


    The child was almost brought up by her and had a good temper. In the cold garden, eat so much suffering, suffered so much sin, but did not say a word of complaint, on the contrary, always very sensible comfort her. He used to be like a small star, but in the lonely cold night, he dispelled the darkness in her and the princess''s heart.


    "Don''t call me son of a bitch." Supernormal is angry again.


    "Well, what is it called?" The willow leaf son does not understand to ask. This is how angry, even their own identity are ready to abandon?


    "Well, my mother is the master, so I am the little master." He turned his dark eyes and was very proud of his idea.


    "Yes, little master." Willow leaf son endure to smile, lengthen tone.


    "Good to hear, one more call." His eyes were bent.


    Liu Xinmei sighed in her heart: this look, this action is like Murong Yifei. Maybe this is the magic place of blood relationship.


    Xiangye came back and unexpectedly saw Liu Xinmei and her son. She laughed and said jokingly, "master, I still think my method is good, so I hide here?"


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for the broken medical book, it wouldn''t have caused such trouble." Liu Xinmei sighed.


    Murong Yifei stood in the open room, and did not move for a long time. When will the people here affect his emotions? Looking at Xiaoyu''s unfriendly eyes, he left Ruyan Pavilion. Women''s home, women''s home, there is no woman''s place, it is not like a home at all.


    "Elder martial brother, in the heart?" Met snow kite head-on, the girl asked.


    "I''ve just left for a while." He said listlessly.


    "Where are you going? It''s getting dark. " Xueyuan is like a curious baby. Everything must be thoroughly investigated.


    "Willow garden."


    "This group of Fangju people died, and the people of Ruyan Pavilion left. I said, elder martial brother, should you marry some more people to enter the house?" Xue Yuan asked with a smile.


    Murong Yifei waved his hand: "forget it, or do not ask for trouble." That''s enough for him to have a headache for a while.


    "If Wen didn''t behave properly in her life, she would be a great honor after her death. She deserves the painstaking efforts of the Wen family to marry her into Prince an''s residence." Xueyuan said quickly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you know about a girl''s home? " Murong Yifei laughed and scolded.


    "Well, I found out her secret. It''s just a pity that the traitor behind her... That person still hasn''t been found out. " Xueyuan said regretfully.


    "Stop this nonsense! If Wen Ruo is a lady in a big family, she will definitely not do such a disgraceful thing. " Murong Yifei said seriously.


    There are not many people who know the inside story. Xueyuan, a girl, says what she thinks. She has no scruples and barriers. Murong Yifei doesn''t want to make trouble again.


    "But..." Xue Yuan also wanted to say.


    Murong Yifei interrupted her: "it''s nothing. The will has been passed down in the palace, and this is the fact. "


    Xueyuan nodded, and he was right. If he didn''t have a grudge, he would be all over.


    "Then you go to Lanxi courtyard or those two ladies to have a look. Don''t lose anyone again by accident." Xueyuan reminds him of his kindness.Murong Yifei shakes her head. This younger martial sister is really helpless. But yesterday they were all in front of and behind, and they did their part. He should have visited him in his emotion and reason.


    Lanxi courtyard is a little quieter than before. Even when Yinger saw him, he was surprised and pleased. He had never stepped into this courtyard for a long time.


    Looking at the joy of Lian Ying''er''s face and the servant girls shuttling through the yard, Murong Yifei can''t help but think of Ruyan Pavilion. When can the master and servant girls there have such enthusiasm?


    "Lord, I''ll go and arrange the food and wine. I''ll rest here tonight." Even Yinger''s charming face makes her soft and sticky.


    "Well, forget it. You''ve been scared and tired recently. You''d better have a good rest." Murong Yifei has no appetite to eat and no interest in staying here.


    "Oh." Even Yinger lost should a, look at the eyes of Shenghui immediately darkened down.


    He went to Li Yunxin again and refused to stay with her.


    "Why, my king suddenly lost interest in all the people?" He asked Haiyun puzzled, this so big an Wangfu now only she can open her heart to say a few words.


    Haiyun only prepared a few dishes of exquisite dishes. She personally held the pot and poured a cup of mellow wine for Murong Yifei. She laughed peacefully: "everyone? Does it include the princess? "


    Er! Wang an slightly raised his forehead. The wine was so strong that he felt his face was hot. Looking at Haiyun''s smile, he couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. If including her, where would he have so many troubles?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Congratulations Haiyun raises a toast.


    "Ha ha, where should I congratulate you?" If Hai Yun was not serious, and she seldom joked, Murong Yifei almost suspected that she was making fun of him.


    "Wang Ye, only when one has identified the true love in his heart will he lose interest in other people. Isn''t this gratifying?" Haiyun asked with a smile.


    Murong Yifei is very kind to her, and Liu Xinmei gets along well with her. If these two people can get back together, she will be happy for them. In fact, in his bedroom that time, she knew that the king was afraid to fall in love. Alas, it''s funny that such a big man is still in the dark even though he is being played around by a child. It''s just that she can''t divulge the secret. After all, she is the mastermind of this matter! Seriously investigate down, her responsibility is not small Oh.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is like overturning the bottle of five flavors, all kinds of taste gathered in the heart. True love? He never thought that one day he would be worried about a woman, especially the woman who was once extremely disliked and bored by him. Nature is a real teaser. After going around for a long time, he found that the people he cared about most were always around him. It is because of his indifference and estrangement that leads to the disharmony of a good marriage that everyone is optimistic about.


    "But I''m no longer in her heart." After a few cups of wine, Murong Yifei''s eyes have been infected with a bit of silence.


    Not only the woman, but now he has lost his last chip. Extraordinary easy is not to forgive him, not easy to cultivate a little father and son feelings, so disappeared. Now that child and Liu Xinmei''s character is more and more similar, tough, stubborn, and even a bit self righteous. But he was hopelessly in love with these shortcomings.


    Haiyun suddenly felt a little funny, "can''t even a woman be taken in by the elegant Lord an?"


    "You should know that once this woman has identified something, nine cows can''t be pulled back." Murong Yi looks at Haiyun in an open and frank way.


    For so many years, Haiyun has been only grateful for him, and has never had love between men and women. Although they are nominal couple, they really regard each other as their best friends. When he is bored, he will come here to sit down. A few dishes, a pot of wine, two people from different places to chat, his mood will be more open.


    "Lord, are you ready to admit defeat?" Haiyun asked with a smile.


    Give up? Murong Yifei is stunned. Can he? He has never been a man left to his fate.


    "Lord, I saw Chu Linyu yesterday. The prince of Dongwen is really a man of love and righteousness. After hearing the news from the hearsay, he came to offer his condolence. After he met the princess, his joy was real Hai Yun can''t help saying that Xue Yuan is right. Please be better than a general. If Wang Ye looks forward to the future again, many opportunities will pass away.


    Murong Yifei''s face is black. Chu Linyu is really bold. In front of him, he talks and laughs with Liu Xinmei. The most hateful is Liu Xinmei. In front of him, I don''t know how to converge.


    "Well, this joy has nothing to do with him. Liu Xinmei is the princess of the king. Is it death or work? What''s the matter with him? " Murong Yifei''s tone is cool.


    "Yes, it should be. Lord, it''s better to lose to others than to yourself Hai Yun cheered him on.


    "Lose? How can I lose? " Murong Yifei suddenly said with high morale.


    "Yes, as long as you pay more attention to some little sons, it will be half done." Haiyun continued to give him advice.


    Alas, it was Xiao He who was defeated. She didn''t know who she was.


    Don''t mention this good, said here, Murong Yifei''s face is even worse: "that child is angry with me, has left an Wang Fu."


    ¡°£¿¡± Haiyun''s face is puzzled. The little guy is now so angry!


    "There must be a reason." Haiyun frowned. The child was always clever and sensible. He had never seen him make a big noise. Now he ran away from home. What a serious thing happened!


    This is why Murong Yifei is a bit unable to say. He hesitated for a long time to explain the reason.


    "It''s no wonder the little son of a bitch." Haiyun shakes her head and can''t sympathize with Murong Yifei at all. This is too hurtful.


    "Blame me, blame me, but I have to find a way to remedy it!" Murong Yifei blames himself, and at the same time puts Xiyi''s eyes on Haiyun. She and Liu Xinmei mother and son are good feelings, should be able to say a few good words for him.


    "Lord, you are so clever and confused for a time Haiyun smiles.


    "How do you say that?" Murong Yifei''s eyes brightened, knowing that she must have an idea.


    "The Lord is no stranger to the willow garden? If the son of heaven does not come back, won''t you go to meet him? " Haiyun smile, Liu Xinmei has complained with him, that is, Murong Yifei really gave a pit to buy a house."In fact, I don''t lack that silver." Murong Yifei''s embarrassed smile, this woman, does not maintain his image at all.


    "I know that the prince was worried that the princess was alone, so she went to protect herself." Haiyun is very gentle.


    Murong Yifei finally had the feeling of being understood, he sighed: "Alas, why even you can think of things that she does not understand?"


    If she has been so ignorant, he will always be such a misunderstanding?


    "Lord, those who are in charge of the game are obsessed. I am a spectator, and I will be clear." Haiyun said jokingly.


    "But what if she''s out of the puzzle?" Murong Yifei said in distress.


    For so many years, he has never tried his best to please any woman. He is really lack of practical experience.


    "Lord, if you are sincere, gold and stone will open up." Haiyun gave him a word.


    An Wang nods, want to get a person is not difficult, difficult is to have her all completely. The simplest and most effective way to get a person''s heart is to walk into it and attack it. He Murong Yifei is good at attacking cities and land. Besides, this "city" was originally his, but now it is just recovering lost land.


    "Thank you." He sincerely thanks Haiyun.


    After talking to her for a while, I feel much more comfortable. Women know women best!


    "In fact, these are the most superficial truth. Where can I remind you? The Lord is also in charge. " Haiyun said jokingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Han Zhensheng came back, he has been searching for the whereabouts of Xiao Jin, the "master of heaven and earth". Only by finding him can he be charged with Murong Yiqing. But in the past two years, the soles of his shoes were almost worn out, and there was still no progress. However, no one thought that he was found in the capital. He was hidden in the city!


    Han Zhensheng changed his costume. With Mo Li''s help, he also changed his appearance. Careful tracking for a period of time, finally found out his whereabouts. Xiao Jin managed to build a house not far from the city, but he had all kinds of servant girls, wives, sons and servants, and he had a wonderful life. Only ten days and a half months later, he will appear in the wing palace in the city. The mechanism of Yunwu Mountain has been completely destroyed. I don''t know what the wing king will do next.


    Xiao Jin is a man with strong vigilance. All servants are not allowed to enter the innermost yard. After a long period of observation, Han Zhensheng found that a young woman with wonderful personality would occasionally walk to the front yard from the back and turn around the gate of the mansion. The girl was born with apricot eyes and peach cheeks, and her posture was very enchanting. There is no need to ask. It was because of this woman that he was hostile to his school.


    Originally, Han Zhensheng despised the method of taking his family away, but it was undoubtedly the most effective and simple method. Therefore, he did it again and again.


    Without Xiao Jin and those organs, Han Zhensheng wanted to take the woman away. It was a matter of no surprise. However, he was kind enough to leave a note, which agreed to meet Xiao Jin in a restaurant three days later.


    After Xiao Jin came back, he saw that all the servants were standing at the gate of the mansion with fear, and immediately felt that the matter was not good. Before he asked, the housekeeper told the story in detail and gave him the post.


    "Three days?" Xiao Jin is like an ant on a hot pot. He can''t wait for three hours, not to mention three days!


    But there was no name left on the paper. He just wanted to find someone and didn''t know who to look for. He roared helplessly and locked himself in the room.


    Since he left the school, he has rarely moved in the river and lake, and naturally there are not many enemies. Although the school can''t go back, he has never been in trouble. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out who was going to take hongluan away.


    Hongluan is scared. Since she has been with Xiao Jin for a long time, he has been treating her very well. Gradually, she has also taken up her mind and has been following him wholeheartedly. It''s just that it''s so remote that there''s no good place for recreation, and she''s used to bustling, so she can''t help complaining sometimes. Xiao Jin comforted her all the time, saying that when he made enough money, he would take her away and leave the capital to find a beautiful place to settle down. Then he would let her live the life she wanted.


    Han Zhensheng takes people directly to Xueyuan''s room. She doesn''t know where she has gone. She hasn''t seen a person for a long time.


    "Who are you? Why arrest me? " Hongluan summoned up the courage to ask.


    "How much do you know about Xiao Jin?" Han Zhensheng did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "All I know is that he''s a good man and he''s good to me." Hongluan said that after all these years, Xiao Jin seemed to have something difficult to say. He only faced her questioning and never disclosed a word.


    "In that case, you may as well not know anything. I have no intention of harming you. You can live in peace. After three days, I understand the enmity between Xiao Jin and me, and you will be free. " Han Zhensheng see her mouth can not ask what, also do not intend to say more.


    Although hongluan didn''t know what happened, she still put down her heart after hearing this safeguard. However, she asked cautiously, "great Xia, did Xiao Jin offend you? Are you going to kill him? "


    "You are very worried?" Han Zhensheng asked. They all said that the actors were merciless and the bitches were unjust. However, the woman was deeply worried.


    "Yes, I am alone in the world. He is my only relative." Hongluan said.


    "Is that what he thinks?" He asked.


    "Probably, he has always been very kind to me, and said that when he made enough money, he would take me out of the capital and live a new life." Hongluan said here, is a bit of longing.


    "Father, who did you bring to me?" Xueyuan rushes in.


    Han Zhensheng simply informs hongluan''s identity. Xueyuan blinks her eyes and says, "isn''t she my little one...


    before finishing a word, she is forced to swallow by her father''s sharp eyes. As soon as she sticks out her tongue, she stops speaking.


    "This person will be left to you. I must take care of her, just be kind to her." Han Zhensheng gave an order.


    "Well, you can rest assured that there will be no mistake." Xueyuan said carelessly.


    We can''t leave such a prisoner in his own room. Fortunately, there is still a spare room in the courtyard. Xueyuan orders people to clean one room and put her in. After thinking about it, she simply ordered her acupoints, just allowing her to put forward various requirements in a timely manner, such as eating, drinking water and solving physiological problems.


    "Miss Xueyuan, will you let me go in three days?" Hongluan asked, just now their father and daughter''s dialogue, but she listened to a clear."That depends on whether Xiao Jin is really good to you?" Xueyuan said.


    As long as Xiao Jin is willing to tell the whole truth, then the position of the wing king is in jeopardy. He is the most important witness in this matter. If he is willing to cooperate well, he will also have the opportunity to redeem himself. But if he fought to the end, no one could save him.


    "It''s true, of course." Hongluan said eagerly.


    "No problem. After Xiao came in, as long as you cooperate well with us, you may be able to leave the capital soon. " Xueyuan said.


    Sad time, the time is always very long. These three days seemed to be three years. Xiao Jin''s eyes were red. As soon as the appointed day arrived, he rushed to the restaurant. He looked around, but he did not see the familiar people, nor the abnormal behavior of the people, his heart can not help but more anxious.


    "My guest, are you looking for someone?" The second came up with a smile.


    "Yes." He nodded a little.


    "Well, my guest, please follow me upstairs." The little boy showed the way attentively. Hehe, sometimes it''s easy to earn money. But after a few words, I get a big piece of silver. If it goes on like this, he will soon be rich.


    Xiao Jin was so anxious that he followed the waiter to a private room where there was already a man sitting with his back to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Heard the sound of the door, the person did not even turn over the body, but asked a light: "come?"


    It seemed as if they had known each other for a long time, but it was only the reunion of old friends after a long separation. Xiao Jin was stunned. The voice seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. He didn''t know whether it was because of his restlessness.


    "Your honor is..." Xiao Jin hugged his fist and pressed down his anxiety.


    The man slowly turned around, a look up, two people four eyes.


    "Elder martial brother?" Xiao Jin gave a scream, and he wanted to run away.


    But he is fast, Han Zhensheng faster, a wind, Xiao Jin''s legs on the stiffness, no more than half a step. Xiao Jin''s bitter smile turned into a fish slaughtered by anyone on the cutting board. Now don''t say it''s a red Luan. I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep your own life.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. My martial arts are more advanced." He complimented, but his face was full of reluctance and disappointment.


    "Xiao Jin, sit down. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why do you want to leave when you meet, and you don''t want to see me?" Han Zhensheng reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Xiao Jin fell into a chair.


    In terms of real Kung Fu, he is not Han Zhensheng''s opponent alone, so don''t think about running away.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" He dodged the sharp look.


    "Elder martial brother? Xiao Jin, do you think you are qualified to call me that? " Han Zhensheng asked.


    Xiao Jin was expelled from the school at that time, but it was a big event. All the disciples in the school knew the news. Since then, Xiao Jin has really cut off contact with his school, and no one wants to mention his name again. This is a shame of the school!


    "Yes, I am not qualified. So what did you do when you found me? " Xiao Jin pursed his lips.


    "Xiao Jin, you fell out with your school for a woman. The school is merciful. It just drives you away except your name, but you never take back what you learned from your school. " Han Zhensheng said coldly.


    Xiao Jin was startled and asked in an astringent voice, "so you are here to settle the old account with me?"


    If his martial arts were returned to his school, he would have wasted his internal power. However, his martial arts were so common that he would not harm the school at all! This is also the reason why the school was granted grace outside the Dharma.


    Han Zhensheng shakes his head, if the old account will not turn to him to settle. It is just that he owes a more sinful account, which cannot be easily forgiven. Can''t he distinguish the national hatred from the domestic hatred? No wonder you did such a stupid thing in the first place.


    "Xiao Jin, I come to ask you about Yunwu Mountain, but you made it all by yourself?" Han Zhensheng is very sorry for the soldiers who died there.


    It''s common to serve for the country. It''s not worth it to lose one''s life!


    "Yes." He didn''t hide it, and he admitted it.


    "Why? Why? Those were soldiers who fought with blood, all for the peace of the country and the happiness of the people. But they never thought, did not fall under the enemy''s knife and gun, but died in your mechanism ambush. Why on earth are you doing this? " Han Zhensheng''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "I am also entrusted to be loyal to others. I should not be responsible for such a crime." Xiao Jin was quite calm.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, the people behind the scenes will find someone else to do it. He is a crime of aiding tyranny, and he will not die.


    "Good, good. As long as you admit it, then tell me, who are you entrusted with? " Han Zhensheng asked angrily.


    "This is not convenient to disclose." Xiao Jin shook his head.


    "Very good. Then don''t ask about the whereabouts of hongluan." Han Zhensheng has thrown out a killer''s mace.


    "Great Xia Han, you are also a famous figure in the world. How can you behave in such a disgusting way?" Xiao Jin knows that his elder martial brother has a good face. If you doubt his character, you might as well kill him!


    "I''m also entrusted with loyalty." Han Zhensheng solemnly said, excuse, who still can''t find one or two.


    "You Xiao Jin was furious, but there was no way to refute it.


    "What do you want to do with her?" Xiao Jin was so angry that he had to bow his head under the eaves, not to mention that he was not the opponent of his former elder martial brother.


    "Not really. If you don''t want to tell the person behind the scenes, I''ll have to take her as a scapegoat." Han Zhensheng said lightly.


    "But she has nothing to do with it. This is a false accusation. It''s unfair." Xiao Jin roared like crazy.


    "Where can those soldiers who are bent to death seek justice?" Han Zhen said coldly.


    "But, but, I heard, you have been helping them secretly all the time? And in the end, they saved some people. " Xiao Jin said reluctantly.


    "It''s not a reason for you to shirk your guilt, and I''m not the one who saved them." Han Zhensheng said."Not you? Who else would it be? " Xiao Jin asked in surprise.


    "It''s not convenient to tell, but it''s someone else."


    "Is there such a master in this world?" Xiao Jin looked surprised and adored. He thought he was invincible in the world! It turns out that it''s just arrogant, but the vision is not broad enough.


    Han Zhensheng is also very speechless, Xiao Jin would not think that those people take a simple and crude method, who is impatient to study his array carefully.


    "Xiao Jin, if you are willing to go astray, I can save your life. But if you insist on your own way, you will not only harm yourself, but also the life of hongluan. " Han Zhensheng continued.


    "How can I do such an unkind thing?" Xiao Jin said in embarrassment.


    With a sneer, Han Zhensheng was impatient and didn''t like to hear it. He retorted: "why, the school didn''t give you enough kindness at the beginning? It''s not a situation like this. I can''t imagine Xiao Jin''s future now. He knows how to repay his gratitude. "


    In a flash, Xiao Jin''s face was even brighter than the red cloth. These words were ironic, but he took his past away mercilessly.


    "Well, I won''t force you either. Either you continue to be an ungrateful villain, or you will be a heartless man Han Zhensheng''s words are a double-edged sword. No matter where we touch them, we have to pay a certain price.


    "I, I..." Xiao Jin sat there indecisive, made a villain, he offended people can be big. But isn''t he living for the sake of hongluan all his life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Seeing Xiao Jin''s hesitation, Han Zhensheng stopped persuading him. He ordered a table full of food and wine to give Xiao Jin enough time to think. In some cases, the effect of cold treatment will be better.


    The two brothers, who had not seen each other for many years, sat in front of a table, but there was no scene of pushing a cup or changing a cup. They just drank and ate food silently with their hearts in their hearts. They did not even have eye contact with each other. When they meet again, they are no longer brothers or friends, but they have become enemies of complete opposition. The dull atmosphere continued until both of them put down their chopsticks.


    Han Zhensheng did not urge, when he got up, he just said a light sentence: "think clearly, wait for me in the pavilion outside the city three days later."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Jin couldn''t hold on. He wanted hongluan. They had never been separated for such a long time.


    "Is she OK?" Xiao Jin asked in distress.


    "Xiao Jin, I never thought about dealing with her. There is no problem with safety." Han Zhensheng did not look back.


    This was a matter of last resort. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jintai''s cunning, Han Zhensheng was willing to settle accounts with him directly. He is a well-known and decent chivalrous man. He can''t get along with old and weak women and children.


    "It doesn''t have to be three days, but what good will it do if I promise your terms?" Xiao Jin can betray his school for the sake of hongluan. I''m sorry that a winged king is reasonable. There was no friendship between them, it was just a naked money deal.


    "You''ll be safe." Han Zhensheng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s all?" Xiao Jin is disappointed to ask, Murong Yifei can give him is real gold and silver, he turned against each other, but just to keep safe? This is a big loss!


    "Xiao Jin, you should remember that if Yi Wang''s crime is revealed, you are also sinful. Unless you leave Xichu forever, you will die. " Han Zhensheng said coldly.


    Xiao Jin chokes, Murong Yiqing, if he succeeds, he will naturally be a meritorious minister. I can''t blame him for getting some rewards. But if Yiwang fails, Yu''s country and his family are all sinners. He has become an accomplice. It''s lucky to keep his life. Where is his bargaining reason?


    "How sure are you?" He is still not at ease, Murong Yiqing''s mother is the crown of the six imperial concubines, uncle is also a high power.


    "Ten percent!" Han Zhensheng said unequivocally that the trapped soldiers have been out of danger, and the day when the truth is exposed will not be far away.


    "Do you have evidence?" Xiao Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the correspondence between Murong Yiqing and Liu Feng is the best evidence." Han Zhensheng said.


    "Why do you want me to testify?" Xiao Jin''s heart filled with a deep sense of frustration, it is not his only.


    "Just a little more convincing." Han Zhensheng said lightly.


    The more he doesn''t care about his existence, the more eager he is to clean himself up. Han Zhensheng is sure of it. Sometimes, he is not only resourceful, but also patient.


    "OK, I promise you. I hope you can keep your promise." Xiao Jin is really in a hurry. Behind Murong Yiqing, there are imperial concubines and auxiliary generals, but he has no backing. If one day comes, will he not become a dog of his family?


    "When it''s done, the woman will return safely." Han Zhensheng dropped this sentence and disappeared in the crowd.


    When Murong Yifei heard the news, he couldn''t help smiling. He solemnly saluted: "master, thank you for your help. Yifei and the Oriental family will always remember your great kindness."


    Han Zhensheng waved his hand and said in a bashful voice, "where is this? Unfortunately for my school, it''s good that you don''t blame me for such a mess. "


    Murong Yifei chuckled: "master, that Xiao Jin has been expelled from the school. This matter has nothing to do with you in any case. I''m not so ignorant, so is Dongfang family. "


    Don''t say that the brothers in the same sect are brothers. Who wants to do evil can still stop it?


    "Fortunately, if it was not for the woman in the Cross Hospital, it would have taken a lot of trouble." Han Zhensheng smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Gentle village is a hero''s grave, this pass is not easy to pass!" Murong Yifei also sighed.


    Thinking of himself, he can not help but blush, when he is so hopeless! That woman is like a magic spell that can''t get rid of, always inadvertently breaks into his heart.


    He hastily put away his thoughts and forced himself to return to business. He pondered for a while, and then said, "master, as long as Xiao Jin is willing to testify, Murong Yiqing will have to wait for his death."


    "Yifei, it''s not convenient for me to talk about the court. If Xiao comes here, you don''t have to worry. I can give an account of my school. " Han Zhensheng is in a good mood. From now on, he can accompany his daughter.


    Xiao Jin rushed back to the courtyard outside the city, counting the gold and silver in the night. He has a little savings these years. At least he can give hongluan a stable life. The yard and the house could not be kept. He had better leave early.He gathered all his family together, only to say that he was going to leave here, so he distributed some money and dismissed them. The courtyard soon became an empty house, and he and hongluan had a new place to go.


    After thinking about it, he went into the secret room and took out a delicate wooden box. There were some instructions given to him by Murong Yiqing. He saved them carefully. Maybe these can help him to escape some of his crimes.


    He did not know where Han Zhensheng was, so he had to calm down and wait for his news.


    Without hongluan''s company, the night becomes very long. He was alone in bed, feeling more lonely than the moon in the sky, at least it was accompanied by clouds and stars. And he for the sake of hongluan, has nothing, she became his only, this is absolutely can not lose.


    Murong Yifei and his master have already made an agreement. Dongfang Zixuan secretly goes back to the Zhongxiao palace. The old prince will not let the Liu family go after his surprise. As long as he is on this chapter, Liu Feng is bound to come back to confront him. At that time, dongfangzixuan, which had disappeared for a long time, would surely bring him a different shock. In their hearts, he was afraid that he had already reported to the yama.


    With all the human evidence and material evidence, Murong Yifei just needs to calm down and wait for that moment to come. Over the years, Liu Guifei has been competing with the Oriental queen in the harem. What they owe the Oriental family should be paid off with the capital and interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Dongfangzixuan can finally go home, but Zhongxiao palace has already lost its former glory. Although the old prince''s body has improved, his spirit is still poor. Originally, he was old enough to have a son. His love and expectation for dongfangzixuan naturally was more than ordinary people. Who would have thought that things were changeable. An accident in Yunwu Mountain almost destroyed the strong old man. Fortunately, his daughter often came to comfort him, and there was a young grandson around him. He could not give the family to the orphan and his widowed mother, but supported him with one breath. With him in, no one dares to blatantly attack the idea of the Oriental family.


    Taking advantage of the night, dongfangzixuan, who was familiar with the way, came to the old prince''s bedroom by walking through the house. Old people, though in poor spirits, do not feel much. The light in the room is bright and there are whispers from time to time.


    He couldn''t control his excitement any more. He stepped up the steps. If he wasn''t afraid to frighten the old man, he would go straight in. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. He called out in a hurry, "father, father."


    East Wei a Leng, murmured: "the person is old, this says words, had a dream, I even dreamt that the son Xuan is calling me."


    With that, tears were rolling in his eyes and his hands were shaking slightly.


    "Father king, father king." Dongfang Zixuan shouts again.


    "Lao Wang Ye, it doesn''t seem to be a dream. Someone is knocking at the door!" Accompanied by his hometown people said, this is not a dream, is it haunted?


    "Not a dream? That is... "The old man stood up. He was not afraid of ghosts. Even if they were ghosts, he wanted to see them.


    "Lord." The old family followed behind with a shiver.


    The door opens, the East son Xuan stands there quietly, eyeground is also wet.


    "Zixuan? Is it really you? " The old prince almost rushed over.


    "Father, it''s me. The child is back." The father and son held each other tightly, and did not want to separate for a long time.


    "Lord, young master, let''s sit in the room! It''s windy outside. I''m afraid the Lord can''t stand it. " The old family were also weeping.


    "Yes, speak in the room." Dongfang Wei tightly held his son''s hand, afraid that he would be lost once he was released.


    "The father is on top, and the son kowtows to his father king Jin An." Dongfang Zixuan knelt down.


    "Get up, get up." Dongfang Weilian was busy to stop him. His son was lost and recovered. He must have suffered a lot outside. How could he be willing to kneel down?


    "Am I not dreaming?" He''s not sure now, he keeps wiping his eyes.


    "It''s not a dream, father. The son is really back." Dongfang Zixuan''s tears also fell soundlessly. It was hard to believe the joy of the rest of his life.


    "Where have you been, my son?" Dongfangwei is full of tears, and there will be no regret to see his son again in his lifetime.


    "Father, it''s a long story. We were counted. " Dongfang Zixuan hate said.


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Dongfang Wei asked in a deep voice.


    A long story, but it is sad to hear, those people are the elite in the army, are all talented people with one as ten, so they sacrificed in vain. Fortunately, the sky has eyes, most people are still tenacious to survive.


    Once the seed of hatred takes root, it will grow at an amazing speed. Since Dongfang Zixuan has come back, he will never let those who hurt him go. It''s not that the time has not come. Now that the time has come, the retribution will not be far away.


    "What are you talking about? Behind this is the Yi Wang and the Liu family conspiring to calculate us? " Dongfang Wei asked angrily.


    It is no wonder that Liu summit took the initiative to ask for instructions. How could he let go of the fame and fortune? It is just that this method is really too inferior. If the border city is broken, the Liu family is the culprit of the Western Chu Dynasty.


    "Thanks to Yifei''s master, if not for the help of Han Xiashi, our father and son would never see each other again." Dongfang Zixuan is full of gratitude to Han Zhensheng.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the palace to face the saint and impeach the Yi Wang and the Liu family." Lao Wang took a long time to catch his breath.


    "Yifei is the same idea. Now that Dongwen and Xichu have made peace, Liu Feng has been reluctant to return to the capital. Is it because he wants to support the army and respect himself? " Liu Xuanfeng is the son of Liu Xuan.


    There have always been partisan disputes in the imperial court, and it is common for some ministers to disagree with each other. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s not the?


    "Father and king, when the son comes back, we will surely shine brilliantly again." Dongfang Zixuan said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes, I will. In the past two years, Empress Dowager has secretly shed many tears for your business, and she has to take care of this family. What''s more, it''s hard for Yulin''s mother and son. " Dongfang Wei''s son is right now.


    "Are they OK?" Dongfang Zixuan asked, this family is old, small, must be hard for her.Dongfang Wei shakes his head and nods. There is no man to support his home. Where is it? But after all, Yuan''s family was from all walks of life. He could take good care of him both inside and outside. He also taught his son very well, which was the greatest comfort in his life.


    "Go and see them." The old prince is very reasonable. The joy of meeting again after a long time can''t be completely occupied by him alone.


    Dongfang Zixuan is not only a son of man, but also a husband and father. Every family member in the family was very sad for him. Now that he came back, he would bring the joy to everyone.


    "Lord, I''d better go and invite the young lady and the young master!" The old family also said with a smile.


    After such a long time, the prince finally showed his smile, and his body will recover slowly.


    "Well, lest you suddenly appear and frighten them again." Dongfang Wei said.


    Even he just couldn''t believe it was true. He thought his son''s soul was in love with this family. He is not afraid, but yuan is a woman. No matter how brave he is, he will be bluffing. Not to mention the child, he is very strange to the word "father".


    The East son Xuan quickly nodded: "or father king think thoughtful, I wait here."


    Dongfang Wei is still asking the East and the West. He wants to say all the words he has accumulated. But Dongfang Zixuan''s mind is not so concentrated just now. He looks at the door from time to time, hoping to see the figure around the dream as soon as possible.


    "Young granny, slow down, and young master, slow down too. Be careful of falling down." The old family, carrying the lantern, went to the back instead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    A slender woman tightly holding a half old child, appeared in front of the Oriental Zixuan. Almost trotted through the house, but it still did not let her face more blood color, a beautiful face let people see, can not help but feel pity.


    "It''s you. It''s really you. Are you back?" The woman cried and laughed, big drops of tears rolled down, but she did not care to wipe, only opened a pair of hazy tears fixed at him, afraid that one did not watch, this person would disappear.


    Dongfang Zixuan also had tears in his eyes. After all, he was a big man. He suppressed his grief and indignation. Wu Ziqiang laughed: "yes, I''m really back."


    This sentence is enough, how much sorrow, how much hardship, do not need to mention at this moment, the most important is to enjoy the joy of family reunion.


    "Yulin, your father is back. He is really back." Yuan Ning wept with joy. Until this time, she really believed that all the things in front of her were real, not illusory dreams.


    The child was already a teenager. He came over and asked in a suspicious tone, "Dad, people outside say you are not here, but I know you just can''t find your way home for a while. Now, if you go out with me, you won''t lose it again. My grandfather and mother have drained away their tears in recent years, and there will be no more crying in our family


    And then he stood on tiptoe to pat the shoulder of Dongfang Zixuan, as if he was the one who needed to be comforted.


    This behavior made everyone laugh. After this ordeal, the well-being child has grown up rapidly. He will not even hide under the wings of adults, but will do his best to bring more laughter and hope to the family.


    "Yes, dad just lost his way. Fortunately, you are all waiting for me to come back." Dongfang Zixuan said happily.


    "Lord, this is a great joy. I''ll tell you to be happy together?" The old family has always been happy and smiling. It''s been a long time since the loyal and filial palace heard the laughter. It will be better in the future!


    "Fauber, just know for yourself. This matter should not be known to outsiders, in order to avoid leakage of information. If the person who hurt me knows, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. " Dongfang Zixuan said cautiously.


    "So you can''t stay too much in the mansion?" The old man was reluctant to give up. He wanted to say something to his son!


    "Father, soon our family will be reunited. I''m sure that dongfangzixuan will come back with dignity. This day will come soon. Take care of yourself. " Dongfang Zixuan is also ready to rush back to Prince an''s residence.


    "Well, I will raise my spirits and go to the temple to meet you, and I will certainly seek justice for you." The old man suddenly came to the spirit, like a dead tree to spring, burst out of vitality.


    "Are you going now?" Yuan Ning is extremely reluctant to give up, for two years, this short gathering is about to end.


    "I''ll be back soon, and I''ll never leave again." Dongfang Zixuan smiles and solemnly promises that he hopes to reduce the sadness of parting.


    "Where are you going She asked in a low voice, with endless worries in her voice.


    "Prince Ann''s house, what can I worry about?" Dongfang Zixuan also answered in a low voice.


    Yuan Ning nodded, at least knew his exact whereabouts, which made her feel that she was not far away from him.


    Yulin frowned. His cousin knew his father''s whereabouts for a long time, but he didn''t know how to support him secretly, which made his mother and grandfather cry for several days.


    "My cousin is not kind." He was angry.


    "Hehe, your cousin has never stopped looking for me. Otherwise, I would still be trapped in Yunwu Mountain and couldn''t come back! What''s more, he has been busy collecting evidence recently. Where can he care so much? " Dongfang Zixuan took the initiative to defend Murong Yifei. He was also very grateful to him in his heart.


    "So? Then I can''t help but forgive him Oriental jade Lin pretends to say deeply.


    Dongfang Zixuan lifted his lips and looked at Yuan Ning gratefully. Fortunately, when he was away, she taught the child very well. She didn''t fall into depression and was not spoiled.


    "When I come back, we''ll never be apart again." Dongfang Zixuan finished this sentence, and walked out with great strides. He didn''t even return to his head. He knew that it would be out of his control if he kept on delaying himself. Hero how short of breath, only for the love of children!


    Although the old man was reluctant to give up, he still advised his daughter-in-law: "don''t cry. It should have been a happy thing. We didn''t expect that there would be such a day when he would come back."


    Yuan Ning wiped away his tears and nodded: "father, am I not happy?"


    "Mother, happy is to laugh, otherwise, how can this be distinguished from sadness?" Yulin back hand, his face is always brimming with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, you are right. Your mother will listen to you." Yuan Ning quickly wiped away her tears. Alas, there is no way. This woman is very excited when things happen. But from now on, she will no longer have to pretend to be strong enough to support the family. The burden on her shoulders has been taken over."Go and get me the brush, ink, paper and inkstone." The old man can''t wait to order.


    "Lord, you''d better wait for tomorrow. It''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest." The old family dissuaded.


    "Yes, father, not in a hurry. Have a good night''s rest, and wait for you to have enough energy, then write it! " Yuan Ning also advised.


    "Grandfather, you should get better soon!" Yulin also smiles and persuades.


    "Well, I''m all right now, even if I''m fighting." The old man said boldly.


    In fact, this is not a war, but also a division between the enemy and ourselves, and its cruelty and cruelty are not under the real war.


    "That''s great. In spring, my grandfather will teach me how to shoot arrows on horseback." Yulin is very excited.


    "Well, when spring comes, we''ll ride and shoot arrows together." The old man stroked his white beard.


    His eyes are no longer empty, faint radiance, as if back to the command of thousands of troops on the battlefield, that is his favorite life. In fact, he was not very old. He was only devastated by the unexpected blow, and was lingering in the bed. Jieling also has to tie the bell people, everything is caused by the Oriental Zixuan, now all these are back to normal.


    The night is deeper, but the lamp is always on in Prince Zhongxiao''s house. Yes, as long as there is light, there is hope. In another mansion, it was the same. In the study, there were several people who were concentrating on what they were studying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Murong Yifei and Dongfang Zixuan have made a decision. Now that all the evidence is available, we can launch a counterattack.


    People''s energy is limited. If you pay attention to one thing, you will ignore others. After a few days, he didn''t have time to go to the house in the north of the city.


    Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, it can''t compare with Prince an''s residence here. However, since the Lord occasionally came here to live for one night, there should be some rules, and we can''t be careless at all. He has never managed so many people. A man of his age has to look around every day to be at ease.


    "The willow garden is busy again. Is it time for the Lord to come?" There is a small servant girl with a lot of mouth to talk about curiously.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. These servants have heard that Princess an and her royal highness are living in the courtyard next door! However, Princess an thought that she was not a good one to be provoked. She had also seen a married woman. She ran out of the house in a fair and aboveboard manner, and she had a good life in her childhood.


    Most of the time, old Jiang touer couldn''t even get out of the gate. He was even afraid to see Liu Xinmei. He didn''t know her real identity at the beginning. He thought about the king everywhere, so he sold that half of the house for a good price. Now I know that she is the housewife of Prince Ann''s mansion, and I''ve been up and down in my heart. Obviously, the couple had a quarrel, and the princess made such a fuss. But if they were reconciled in the future, how could he deal with it?


    "Cough, do your own work. Are you talking about the affairs of the masters behind your back?" He said majestically, but also deliberately stiff face.


    "Yes." The little maids spat out their tongues and scattered.


    Liu Yuan there, extraordinary has calmed down, even if that person does not love him, he does not have his mother and uncle and grandfather they? My mother is right. If people live in hatred, the road of life will be narrower and narrower. If you are good enough, you won''t care so much about other people''s thoughts and opinions. It''s just that his anger has subsided a lot, but the man hasn''t appeared beside him. He owes him at least an apology.


    "Little... Master, what are you doing?" Liu Ye Er looked at him and stretched his neck to look out. He asked strangely.


    "Well, my mother also said that the man loved me, but for so long, he didn''t care about us." The little guy is still a little tangled.


    It''s not too late to mend the knot. He did something wrong and said something wrong, but he just threw his hand away?


    "Maybe, maybe the Lord is too busy. I''ll be here soon when I have leisure. " This girl is in the same mood as supernormal. Xuankun hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    This is not Lord an''s residence. It''s hard to meet some people.


    "Well, when he has leisure, I won''t forgive him." Although the extraordinary person is small, once has made the stubborn temper, is very difficult to comfort.


    Liu Xinmei did not have this leisurely mood, these days she has been busy holding banquets. It''s just that the house is a little small, and it really wrongs those distinguished guests. Usually these servant girls are enough, but if there are many guests, these people will be tired to death.


    Looking at the way to deal with her thick hand on the table.


    "Oh, yes." She suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Master, do you have a good idea?" Liu ye''er brings back the extraordinary. Don''t freeze in this cold day. The child had just suffered from the cold a while ago, so he must not be careless.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, and you''ll see if it works." Liu Xinmei is very excited.


    "What''s your mother going to do?" Extraordinary immediately forgot his sadness and asked with great interest.


    "I want to raise more money for many years so that more children can have books to read." She said.


    "This is good!" "Extraordinary clap hands praise," but mother, do we want to repeat the old skill


    "What?" Liu Xinmei did not respond for a moment.


    "Is it that we still need to beg?" He still has a fresh memory of it.


    "Pooh Liu Xinmei laughs. It''s a temporary measure. It''s good to keep the stomach from being hungry. Where can we help those poor children.


    "Ha ha, your fourth uncle is such a generous person. We can''t have such a good luck. We will meet each other. Don''t worry about it. I''ll solve anything by myself. " Liu Xinmei will never do that again.


    Now their identity is known to all, and their every move is an example that people follow. If they do something like that, they will lose not only the face of Prince an''s residence, but also the prince of Jingbian''s residence.


    "That''s good. That''s good." He couldn''t do such a thing again.


    "What good idea did the master come up with?" Liu ye''er is busy asking.


    "The silver is not the biggest trouble. There are many rich and noble families in Western Chu. As long as someone is willing to lead, many people are very willing. It''s just that we have a smaller yard and fewer people. " Liu Xinmei is worried that there are not enough people to entertain guests and friends that day."Why didn''t the master ask for help from the Marquis''s house?" Liu ye''er naturally asked.


    "Forget it, we also invited people from the Marquis house of Jingbian, so as not to be laughed at." Liu Xinmei waved her hand.


    Although her eldest brother and her father were very fond of her, they were not the only two masters in Jingbian Houfu. Liu Xinhe always took every opportunity to ridicule her, so this matter could never be done.


    "What about that?" Liu Ye Er is worried.


    "So I think it is simple and absolutely novel to change the form and content of the banquet, but I don''t know how the effect will be." Liu Xinmei pondered for a while.


    "Master, tell me about it!" The willow leaves urged.


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just that there are a few tables of banquet in the flower hall, and the individual will take it himself to eat according to his taste." Liu Xinmei said.


    "What?" Liu Ye Er can''t believe her ears.


    Master, what''s the matter? All the people invited were dignified people. She even said that they were not allowed to serve them and let others do it by themselves. Isn''t it a big trick to slide the world? Those ladies and ladies, who is not ten fingers do not touch the spring water.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s to put the food in different categories, and take what you like to eat and put it on the plate. We can walk around and communicate freely, and the people in our yard are responsible for taking care of the food. Once the plate is gone, we should add it in time Liu Xinmei thinks she is too smart. Only this buffet is suitable for Liuyuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Liu Xinmei said with great interest, but Liu ye''er showed an incomprehensible appearance. They are masters. They like to do everything by themselves. That''s OK. But now even the guests have to do it by themselves to get enough food. It''s really unheard of!


    "Master, I''m afraid that''s not right." The willow leaf shook her head.


    "Why?" Liu Xinmei asked in surprise.


    "Here, there are guests with status and status. If it''s a man''s fault, those ladies and ladies are strict with the rules. What''s the decency of eating while carrying dishes?" The willow leaf son thinks that picture, on a strength son''s shaking head sighs.


    Liu Xinmei patted her head, right. After all, after all, after all, it was so easy for these ancient people to accept new things so quickly?


    "In fact, it''s not that exaggerated. It''s not eating while walking. It''s just that relatively speaking, the seats are not fixed and everyone is more free. What do you like... "She choked. Although this method is good, it seems unrealistic. After all, there is no one who can make western dishes here. It''s OK to say that cold dishes are good. How can I use the soup and water?


    "I hate it. Well, why do you have to build a wall in the yard? Otherwise, in such a spacious place, do you still have to worry? " Liu Xinmei looks at the wall.


    "Why don''t you bow to the Lord?" Said the willow leaf.


    "No, we don''t want to bow down." Without waiting for Liu Xinmei to speak, Chaofan expressed his opposition first.


    "Well, don''t look down. Shall we cut first and then play? " Liu Xinmei''s eyes showed a sly smile.


    "Cut first, then play?"? What do you mean, mother Superman is also staring at the wall.


    "In fact, I have inquired about this house. If I lost two thousand taels, I should give the whole house to me. Murong Yifei is really not kind, even I am calculating. Well, since he is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. " At this point, her two beautiful eyebrows stood up.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Liu ye''er is trembling, and her young lady is more and more courageous, and her things are often unexpected.


    "Murong Yifei hasn''t been here for several days. Tomorrow I''ll go out and have a look. When I come back, I''ll tell the housekeeper that half of the yard is mine." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "It''s empty talk. People won''t believe it." Liu Ye Er''s eyes widened to deceive people, but this method is not clever enough!


    All of a sudden, there was a noise in the yard, and soon there was no sound.


    Liu Xinmei raised her middle finger and motioned for silence. After listening for a while, it seemed that xuankun''s calm voice was commanding something. She hated the past to kick the wall a few feet, just to play the idea, this is the main son came, not her stomach roundworm, guess her mind?


    "Master, watch out for your feet." Liu ye''er said helplessly that at this time, the master''s behavior was even more childish than the little son of a son. She had some sympathy for the king in private.


    "Let''s go in." Just in the mood, she just ran under the courtyard wall. This moment, she felt the chill.


    Extraordinary head down to go back, but always can not help looking back, he also like his mother, hate the wall, in fact, their hearts have an invisible wall, that is not easy to cross.


    The brazier was quickly served, and the fresh refreshments were all on the table. Xuankun nodded slightly. Well, it looks like home.


    "It''s late, my Lord. Take a rest." Xuankun is going to make the bed.


    Murong Yifei is just a smile. He arrived here all the way. He didn''t want to spend a hard night alone in a cold blanket. It''s just that this is the secret of his heart. Even xuankun doesn''t know it.


    As soon as the door bolt rings, the undisguised footstep awakens Liu Xinmei who is sleeping. She mumbles: "willow leaf, I don''t drink water. What do you do when you get up in this cold day?"


    Did not hear the response, is still deliberately replay the footsteps, in this silent night is particularly clear. At this time, Liu Xinmei knew that something was wrong. The sound of Liu Ye Er''s walking was not so heavy.


    A thief? It was her first reaction. But which thief would be so stupid as not to be discovered by his master? She knows, this is not only a thief, but also a familiar lecher! Simply continue to pretend to sleep, as if do not know his arrival.


    It was very difficult to roll the sheets for the first time, but it became more and more easy after that. Murong Yifei was not polite and directly lifted the quilt and got into it.


    The sudden coolness made Liu Xinmei shiver, and her body shrank to one side.


    Murong Yifei did not wait for her to escape, reached out and took her in his arms. The warm feeling spread from the limbs to the bones, even the pores were incomparably pressed. He sighed contentedly and closed his long and narrow eyes.


    "Murong Yifei, are you so interesting?" Liu Xinmei couldn''t pretend to sleep. He was more shameless than she imagined. Without her consent, she climbed into her bed.


    "Very interesting! Don''t you think it''s interesting? " Seeing her no longer pretending to sleep, Murong Yifei pulled out a happy smile.To deal with this kind of woman, it is really simple and rude, and more effective.


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s a long way to go. Why bother going back and forth?" Liu Xinmei sighs.


    "It''s not all because of your willful behavior." Murong Yifei''s expression at this time is more bitter than the abandoned daughter-in-law.


    "What does my caprice have to do with you? Who made you come all the way Liu Xinmei is ungrateful.


    "Oh, who made me like you?" Murong Yifei sighs helplessly.


    Like -- on -- you? Liu Xinmei''s face immediately turned red. Fortunately, at this time, even the moon hid in the clouds, and no one would notice the shame on her face.


    "Murong Yifei, do you still say that this time we come out, it''s not all your fault?" Liu Xinmei said indignantly.


    He may be inadvertent words, but hurt a young heart, now as if nothing happened to her to seek comfort.


    "It''s the king''s fault, but you shouldn''t have left like this." Murong Yifei hugged her more tightly, as if afraid of her flying.


    "Murong Yifei, what you want to please is your son." Liu Xinmei is also speechless. Can''t you tell the object clearly?


    "Well, but if you go back to the palace with me, he will not stay alone." Murong Yifei said frankly.


    This is my father? Liu Xinmei really doubts whether this man has a long conscience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Murong Yifei is not short of silver and homestead. At the beginning, it was also to better monitor Liu Xinmei''s whereabouts. Now she takes this as the exchange condition, he is also happy to push the boat along the river to do a favor, and readily agreed.


    Eh? So nice to talk about? This is the surprise joy, Liu Xinmei simply salivated and said: "all of the house belongs to me?"


    "Well." Murong Yifei is also a good person to do the end, send the Buddha to the West.


    "Great, thank you." Excited under Liu Xinmei for a moment, unexpectedly took the initiative to kiss Murong Yifei''s face.


    Murong Yifei breathed for a moment. When they were together, most of what he saw was her helplessness. Her unwillingness and embarrassment made him dizzy. He immediately turned active into passive without hesitation, and made the kiss even longer...


    er, on the face of the half of the house, she did not care about him Although there is no response, but obediently let you pick. Even so, Murong Yifei''s heart is also incomparable satisfaction, at least she is no longer cold.


    When Liu Xinmei wakes up, her side is empty. She stretches herself comfortably and gets up with her aching body.


    "Master, here comes Jiangbo, the housekeeper over there." Liu ye''er came in to reply.


    "What is he doing here?" Liu Xinmei asked in a strange way, and then he jumped with joy. Hehe, unexpectedly, Murong Yifei is so faithful to his words. It seems that he is also very interested in their mother and son.


    "Tell him to come in!" She deliberately put on a high posture, but this Jiang Bo is not a little difficult for him, although not sure whether it is Murong Yifei''s instigation, but her impression of the old man is greatly reduced.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Lao Jiang bowed down with a smile on his face.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Xinmei asked lightly.


    "Princess, the little old man is so stupid that he doesn''t recognize your golden body. I hope you can forgive me." Old Jiang touer accompanied him first. Be careful.


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know. In your heart, you only have your master. Everything is for him, and there is nothing wrong with it." Liu Xinmei''s lips slightly hook up, who eat to whom this is also reasonable.


    "Princess, I know I''m wrong. The Lord ordered that in the future, the two houses should be built together, and all things should be done according to the instructions of the princess. " He said humbly.


    "Well, take down the courtyard wall first." Liu Xinmei immediately ordered.


    "Yes." Old Jiang tou''er no longer hesitated, agreed and went out.


    "Master, what happened? Why did the king think of the master overnight Liu Ye Er is staring at Liu Xinmei.


    The master of her family is more and more magical. The LORD sent someone to cooperate with her last night''s plan. Can''t he master some magic?


    Whoa! Liu Xinmei is just breathing heavily, the inside information or not for the outside humanity. Can she say that she paid some indescribable price for all this?


    "Old housekeeper, how can we say that the good courtyard wall is demolished?" The people of anwang don''t understand. What''s the trouble after a few days?


    "Keke, you don''t know that lady in Liuyuan is actually our princess an." Old Jiang touer lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    "Ah?" The news was really shocking.


    "But shouldn''t the princess live well in Prince Ann''s mansion? What''s more, the yard was sold to others at the beginning. If it belonged to one place, would we be regarded as princes or princesses? " Someone asked.


    "That''s stupid. Isn''t that the princess''s?" Others said.


    "But what are you buying and selling?" Others are confused.


    "I think it''s the prince and the princess who have made a conflict. Now they are as good as before!" There are smart guesses.


    "Well, well, anyway, the Lord has ordered us to handle all the affairs in the future by the princess." Laojiang touer motioned for everyone to be quiet and conveyed the Lord''s order.


    The high wall in the middle was finally demolished. Liu Xinmei naturally promoted her housekeeper to be the general manager, so the old Jiang touer had to settle down. According to her own ideas, Liu Xinmei ordered everyone to rearrange the yard and looked around. She was satisfied with her smile.


    "Mother, how did you tear down this wall?" Extraordinary came back from school, puzzled.


    "Well, after that, it''s all ours." Where Liu Xinmei''s fingers passed, it was a large area.


    "That man sold us this place, too?" Extraordinary small eyebrows also frowned.


    "It''s not for sale. It''s for me." Liu Xinmei said frankly.


    "Why?" The little man''s brows were locked deeper.


    "To please you Liu Xinmei said seriously.


    She is not prepared to hide this matter from the extraordinary. If he knew that his parents were trading with him, how hopeless it would be!The little guy just curled his lips, but he didn''t ask.


    "Son, it seems that he really cares about us. You see, he doesn''t want any money for such a big yard." Liu Xinmei said with some guilty heart.


    "Well, he just cares about you." The little guy suddenly said with anger on his face.


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Liu Xinmei''s face is a little red, so small children can see it?


    "Well, if he really cares about me, shouldn''t he come to discuss with me? Why did you get this yard? " Extraordinary very dissatisfied with the question.


    "Well, you want this yard? It''s easy. It''s your mother''s. don''t say that half of the yard is yours Liu Xinmei said.


    "All mine?" His extraordinary eyes are bright and crystal. All his mother seeks is for him!


    "Is that satisfactory?" Liu Xinmei low body, looking at his eyes.


    "What can I do if I want more?" Extraordinary scratched his head.


    "Then there is only one way." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "What?" The extraordinary clings to her neck.


    "Forgive your father Liu Xinmei took the opportunity to say.


    It is also a matter of course to take money from others and eliminate disasters!


    "What good did he give his mother?" He blinked slyly.


    "Do I love money so much?" Liu Xinmei is sweating.


    "Yes!" Extraordinary answer without hesitation.


    Liu Xinmei covered her face with one hand, which was embarrassing. In their father''s and son''s eyes, she should be easy to be bought by money, right? Actually, actually, it''s not like this. She just wanted to use his power to do what she wanted to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    A great event happened in the court Hall of the Western Chu Dynasty. Dongfangwei, the loyal and filial king, appeared in the court class for a long time.


    "Lord, are you Daan?" Ministers from the same hall came to greet each other.


    The old man spent his whole life fighting for the country, even his own son. After the Yunwu Mountain incident, he became ill, and most people were full of sympathy for the old man. Now seeing his vigorous appearance in the golden hall, naturally all came to greet him.


    "Thank you for your consideration, but it''s getting better." The old man replied with a smile on his face.


    "Lord, look at your appearance. I''m afraid there''s something to be happy about?" His old friends came to inquire.


    "Happy? Hehe, there''s one thing. However, I saw something that made me very angry. So I went to the palace today and asked the emperor to do justice for my Oriental family. " The old man did not conceal his purpose.


    "Oh? What happened? Do you still need to face the saint in person? As long as you make a statement, your majesty will make a clear inquiry. " Some say.


    "It''s better to come in person." Dongfang said solemnly.


    We are still talking quietly, but we hear a sharp voice: "the emperor arrived."


    All the people prostrate themselves on the spot and shout long live three times.


    "I love you all Murong Yuping said.


    "Long live thanks!" After kowtow, the generals of Wenchen and military officers stood in two shifts.


    "King of loyalty and filial piety?" The emperor was surprised, and the general Dongfang Wei stood in the most prominent position.


    "I have seen the emperor." Dongfang Wei bowed down again.


    "Come, give me your seat." Murong Yu quickly ordered.


    The old prince is not only his father-in-law, but also his humeral minister. He sympathized with dongfangwei''s death of his son, so that he could live at home and recuperate. The old man did not appear in the golden palace for a long time. Is there something important to report today?


    "Thank you." After taking the seat of Oriental thanks, he sat down. With his identity and credit, this is also the honor he deserves.


    "Lord, what is the reason for going to the temple today?" Murong Yu asked kindly.


    "The emperor, I will play in this chapter." Dongfangwei stood up and took out his already written stamp from his sleeve and presented it with both hands.


    The eunuch took over and presented it to the emperor respectfully. Murong Yu looked at it carefully for a while, and his eyebrows became walnut.


    "My Lord, is that true?" Murong Yu asked for a long time.


    "I guarantee my life and life, every word is true." Dongfang Wei replied respectfully.


    "Is there any evidence?" Murong Yifei asked again.


    "The emperor, the minister has a witness, but in everyone''s eyes, the witness is already a dead man." Dongfang Wei said in a deep voice.


    "How do the dead testify?" Murong Yu asked.


    "God has eyes, let him come back from the dead." At this point, dongfangwei couldn''t help but cry.


    "Lao Aiqing, please sit down quickly. In this case, I will announce him to the temple." The emperor quickly comforted dongfangwei. He was so old, but he could not afford any more stimulation. The Oriental family was loyal to the Western Chu state. He was always in his heart.


    "Well, thank you very much, your majesty, so let''s bring your witness." Dongfang Wei asks for instructions.


    "Bring a witness." The eunuch yelled.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the entrance of the golden palace. They are also curious about what happened and who is coming.


    After a while, a thin figure came up quickly. He was very familiar with the golden palace and understood the rules. He soon came to the dragon book case and made three obeisances and nine kowtows: "my Lord, long live my Lord."


    "Who are you? Claiming to be my minister Murong Yu asked.


    The man kept his head down, and no one could see his face.


    "The emperor, the minister, has returned." Said the man, looking up.


    "Oriental pavilion?" There was a sound of surprise on the golden hall.


    Isn''t this man dead in Yunwu Mountain? Is it a ghost that suddenly appears? No, there will be no ghost in this day and night.


    The emperor also helped the dragon book case to stand up. He carefully identified it for a while. Although the man was much thinner and older, his eyebrows and eyes and facial features were dongfangzixuan, which could not be wrong.


    "Aiqing, you, you, you are really back?" He was overjoyed, which was the best news for him to the Western Chu.


    "Yes, thanks to the emperor''s Hong Fu, I returned safely." Dongfang Zixuan also choked.


    "Just come back, just come back. Come on, come on. " Murong Yu was very surprised and said that the queen also had an account.


    "Zixuan, how did you escape from death?" Murong Yu asked anxiously.


    "The emperor, I was wronged. I was cheated by someone to enter Yunwu Mountain. Thanks to the help of a righteous man, I was able to escape. But the man who did harm to the minister is still at large. I ask the emperor to make the decision for him. " Dongfang Zixuan knelt down again."Please, please. What''s wrong with you? Play it slowly Murong Yu ordered him to get up again.


    "Thank you." Dongfangzixuan was worshipped again.


    All the people were stunned by this scene. The Oriental Zixuan was still alive. Where did he go in the past two years? How did you survive? It''s a mystery. Everyone wants to know the answer.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Anyone else dares to frame up the Dongfang family?"


    "That''s right. This is the white jade pillar of the clear sky of Western Chu. Isn''t the person who harmed him harming the Western Chu?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and there was no more peace in the golden palace.


    "Yes, who is it?"


    "The emperor, it''s a long story. The one who framed the minister was Liu Feng, the general of Yiwang and the auxiliary state." Dongfang Zixuan said indignantly.


    "What?" The emperor stood up in surprise.


    How could that be possible? The wing king is his son. Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary state, has a similar status with Dongfang Zixuan. What are they going to do?


    "Dongfangzixuan, this matter is of great importance. If you don''t have any real evidence, just rely on your imagination, you''d better not make a rash assertion." Murong Yu''s face sank.


    The prince of that dynasty secretly formed a clique and set up important officials in the court. This matter is very important!


    "Emperor, if there is no evidence, I will not dare to talk nonsense. In the past two years, I have suffered a lot. It''s very easy for me to bring those sergeants out. However, more than 20 people have died. " Dongfangzixuan''s mood suddenly fell.


    Those are brothers who lived and died with him, but he couldn''t bring them home safely. He was ashamed of them!


    "Is there anyone alive?" Murong Yu was even more shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Today, Mu Yu''s son is surprised and surprised.


    "Zixuan, do you mean that most of the soldiers with us are still alive?" The emperor asked.


    The generals and men who follow dongfangzixuan are all elites selected by thousands of people, and they can be one to ten. Although the war between the two countries has subsided, as the king of a country, Murong Yu naturally hopes that his country''s officers and men will be less injured.


    "Back to the emperor, thanks to the help of the righteous man." Dongfang Zixuan once again mentioned his Savior.


    "General of the East, how strong is that knight errant? He can save dozens of people by his own strength?" Some people don''t believe it.


    Even if the man had three heads and six arms, he would be too busy with himself. They have heard and experienced dozens of people rescuing one person, but it is unheard of that this person rescued dozens of people. If what Dongfang Zixuan said is true, then this person is just like a God.


    "Thanks to this righteous man, we have been able to maintain our daily life in recent years. Otherwise, these tens of people will have to starve to death." Dongfang Zixuan said gratefully.


    It turns out that the virtue he said refers to this, and everyone suddenly realized that they also nodded frequently. They thought that the righteous man had saved many people by himself, but they did not think that the grace of life could be carried out in more ways.


    "Zixuan, you said that you were framed, and the person who framed you was Liu Feng, general of Yiwang and Fuguo. Are these surviving generals and soldiers testifying for you?" Murong Yu asked in a serious tone.


    "This is just one of the evidences. I have important evidence here." Dongfang Zixuan said, carefully took out a letter from his arms and presented it to him.


    "How much evidence does the eastern general have?" The civil and military generals in the golden hall were all talking about it.


    If you don''t have full assurance, you can''t go to the palace in person. The struggle between the Dongfang family and the Liu family is not a day or two. Even in the deep palace, the fight is still continuing. However, Dongfang Ying, as the leader of the six palaces, still has a slight advantage. If this accusation is settled, Yi Wang and Liu Jia are afraid to fall into the abyss of irreparable doom.


    After reading the letter, Murong Yu could not help but get angry and slapped on the Longshu case. The whole Jindian immediately fell silent.


    "Murong Yiqing, do you know the crime?" Murong Yu''s face can drip water, a pair of eyes also spray anger.


    "Father, calm down." Murong Yiqing knelt on the ground, but refused to admit the charges.


    "How dare you, how dare you collude with foreign ministers to murder Dongfang Zixuan. Think of the loyalty and filial piety Prince''s house at the beginning. The Oriental family has always been loyal to the Western Chu. If you murder them, it is the foundation of shaking the country. " Murong Yu was furious and furious.


    "Father and emperor, there must be some misunderstanding among them. The children''s ministers dare not do such things." Murong Yiqing refused to admit it.


    Can Dongfang Zixuan and those escaped officers and men be able to testify against him? Who saw him harm people in Yunwu Mountain?


    "Murong Yiqing, you see." The emperor said, angrily throwing down the letter.


    Murong Yiqing knelt down a few steps and picked up the letter. After a few quick glances, a face suddenly lost its color. He turned his mind a few times, grabbed the letter, kneaded it into a ball, and was about to swallow it. As long as this important evidence is gone, his guilt will not be so heavy.


    All of a sudden, the guards didn''t react to him. They just kept a close eye on his Murong Yifei. A wisp of wind popped up. The wing King''s body was straight there, and his mouth was half open. It was like a pestle carved in mud and wood.


    "Father and emperor, my son''s ministers are rash to take action, and please forgive my father." Murong Yifei very natural and unrestrained walked past, bent down and picked up the paper ball, smoothed it out and presented it again.


    Murong Yifei hands to solve Murong Yiqing''s acupoints. He collapsed to the ground. How could such an important letter reach the hands of Dongfang Zixuan?


    "Murong Yiqing, you, you are trying to destroy the evidence in vain. It''s just to make the most of it!" Murong Yu said sadly.


    "Father emperor, I, I, this is not true. They must have forged it with the intention of planting booty." Murong Yiqing quibbled a few words.


    "Well, if it was forged by them, why would you try to destroy the letter?" Murong Yifei asked coldly.


    "You are trying to confuse right and wrong. What is left of such a letter? Isn''t that what makes my father angry Murong Yiqing said, and repeatedly complained: "father, son minister wronged, you do not listen to this one side of the word. Don''t be angry. Take care of the dragon


    "Wing king, I have not only material evidence, but also human evidence." Dongfang Zixuan said in a loud voice.


    "Are not those who survived? They are all your subordinates and will be used by you naturally. " Murong Yiqing said that this crime can not be recognized in any case, otherwise it is not only the Liu family, but also he will lose all he once had.


    "Those officers and men followed me through life and death. Can''t their words prove it?" Dongfang Zixuan asked angrily."We all know that the officers and men who follow the Zhongxiao Palace are also very loyal to the Oriental family. What do you say, they will naturally do." Murong Yiqing firmly grasped this one and refused to admit it.


    "So does the emperor?" Dongfang Zixuan was a little disappointed.


    "Murong Yiqing, you don''t have to quibble. Even if you are not the mastermind of this matter, it will certainly be inseparable from you." Murong Yu was not confused. The secret letter was all sealed and signed. Nine times out of ten, it was true.


    "Father, wronged, wronged!" Murong Yiqing hit the ground with his head and yelled.


    "Wing king, if there is any other evidence, will you be willing to confess your guilt?" Asked Dongfang Wei.


    Murong Yiqing''s eyes flashed, a touch of fear and rapid flash, but soon strong self calm down, evidence? Haha, it''s a joke. If the evidence is collected by the Oriental family so quickly, won''t he have to be arrested? No, no, they said it on purpose, just to defeat him.


    "Laowang, if the evidence is complete, why don''t you take out all of them?" At this time, the duck is just like a hard boiled duck.


    "Emperor, in this case, the old minister implored to take the witness to the temple and confront the King Wing face to face." Dongfangwei has a well-established demand.


    Two mountains can not be together, but two people are extremely easy to meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Murong Yu nodded: "come on, bring your ID card."


    "Cao min Xiao Jin sees the emperor." Xiao Jin knelt down very regularly. He had practiced this etiquette several times. I think it will not make mistakes.


    Murong Yiqing saw who was coming, and the only trace of luck disappeared. He didn''t understand. Xiao Jin was hidden enough. How could he be found?


    "Xiao Jin? Do you know wing Wang Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Xiaomin knows it." Xiao Jin stopped his head again.


    "Well, which one in the golden palace is the king of wings? If you are right, we can believe you. " Murong Yu''s question is simple.


    "This is it." Xiao Jin simply pointed to the paralyzed Murong Yiqing and said without hesitation.


    "How did you get to know him?" Murong Yu''s brows are locked. It seems that the people who framed the Oriental family and Murong Yiqing are inseparable.


    "Back to the emperor, Xiaomin is known as the master of heaven and earth, and his best skill is to ambush the organs. Two years ago, the king of wings invited me out of the mountain, and buried a large number of organs in Yunwu Mountain. This is like a border. If you don''t understand the inner world, it will never come back. " Xiao Jin said.


    "You mean this is what the king of wings ordered you to do?" Asked Murong Yu.


    "Yes. At the beginning, the king of wings sent people to spread rumors in the army that there were treasures under the Yunwu Mountain. Such a statement attracted the general of the east to go. However, when they entered the hinterland of Yunwu Mountain, they would never get out again. " Xiao Jin said with some pride.


    "Murong Yiqing, what else do you have to say?" Murong Yu was furious. The man who was ashamed of Dongfang family was his own son!


    "Father, I don''t know this man." Murong Yiqing said, biting her teeth.


    "Lord, why don''t you know each other? You came here on your own initiative, and said that if this event was accomplished, you would get six or seven points for the Western Chu Kingdom, and then I would be your humerus minister. " Xiao Jin has nothing to hide. Yi Wang doesn''t know him? Where did he come from to fight against the palace of loyalty and filial piety?


    "Bold!" Murong Yu is a good son! Did he even count himself in? This river and mountain are concerned about, he is not very old, he is so impatient?


    "Father. It''s not true. It''s not true. It''s all planned by them. If what he said is true, how could Dongfang Zixuan drag on until now? " Murong Yiqing looks like the people of dongfangzixuan.


    "Lord, I have correspondences to testify." Xiao Jin held out a delicate wooden box.


    Letters? Letters again! Murong Yiqing is going crazy. When did he leave so many things. It''s necessary to guard against people!


    "Father, you must believe in your children''s ministers. They have arranged all these things, and they have nothing to do with them. Where can I know these people in the world? This person is oneself did wrong thing, just can shift to the son minister Murong Yiqing tried to clarify himself again.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes narrowed, and the master turned over mercilessly. Was he ready to head the pot so soon? Fortunately, he agreed to the conditions of the elder martial brother. Otherwise, if the thief bites and cuts into the bone, how can he protect himself?


    "Wang An, don''t you want to know who killed your younger sister?" Xiao Jin suddenly asked.


    "My younger sister? What hatred does she have with you Murong Yifei was suddenly angry. He had already guessed that Xueyuan''s affair was not accidental. It must be someone who had poisoned him behind his back.


    "Naturally, there is no hatred or resentment with me." Xiao Jin shook his head.


    "Then why did you harm her?" Murong Yifei''s hand has been tightly clenched up, how vicious this person is, even an innocent woman would not let go.


    "It''s not us, it''s wing king himself." Xiao Jin decided to betray Murong Yiqing decisively. Since he is merciless, he should not blame his own injustice.


    "What the hell is going on?" Murong Yifei asked eagerly.


    "The emperor, the king, is like this. At the beginning, I was ordered by the king of wings to set up many mechanisms in Yunwu Mountain. I just waited for the eastern generals to throw themselves into the trap and trap them there. For a long time, no one could enter. These people would have to starve to death. But later I found that although the mechanism was not completely destroyed, it opened a channel. Needless to say, it must be the masterpiece of my school. After thinking about it, I suspected my elder martial brother. It happens that Xueyuan stayed in your residence at that time, which confirms this idea. So in order to restrain the elder martial brother''s energy, he sent someone to kill Xueyuan. Who would have thought that even so, the elder martial brother still didn''t come back and broke the mechanism in the end. " Xiao Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense." Murong Yiqing hoarse said, such a thing said, Murong Yifei will not let him go.


    "Wing king, you have done all this. Why don''t you admit it! Now that the situation is over, you might as well confess it earlier, or ask your Majesty''s forgiveness and save your life. " Xiao Jin advised that those who know the current affairs are heroes, which he can open his mind to.


    "Nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Murong Yiqing jumped up and ran into Xiao.


    Xiao Jin''s martial arts are not as good as those of ambush. Fortunately, Dongfang Zixuan and Murong Yifei both shot at the same time. When he heard the sound of "bang", he was hit by two wind fingers. His body fell heavily, and the corners of his mouth soaked with blood."Somebody, put him in my custody." Murong Yu angry voice said, this Murong Yiqing crazy, under the dog who knows he will do what radical things.


    "The father, the son minister is wronged, the son minister is wronged." Murong Yiqing has been shouting, this is his last chance, in fact, he knows that he has lost very thoroughly, only trapped animals still fight, always have to do some struggle.


    "Liu Feng, general of Xuanfu state, returned to the court." Murong Yu gave the order.


    The most taboo is that the prince colludes with foreign ministers. The most exasperating thing is that they ignore the interests of the country and seek a future for themselves.


    "Yes." Murong Yifei loud should a, this time they are more sure. Murong Yiqing''s move and no move are obvious. His mistakes are there, and he does not know how to repent. In this way, it is impossible to keep him.


    "Also, the Empress Dowager also issued a decree, Liu Guifei fell into the cold palace." Murong Yu also hated the Liu family very much in a fit of anger, so I don''t know what to do with it?


    "Father, does this have anything to do with her?" Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment. Sometimes it seems more effective to indulge if you want to get.


    "Shut up first." Murong Yu has no choice. If the Liu family falls, the imperial concubine will not be able to survive.


    When the news reached the harem, it was in disorder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Liu Menglian has always been a favorite in the harem. In recent years, the Liu family''s influence is at its zenith. The Western Chu Dynasty relies heavily on Liu Feng, and she is becoming more and more arrogant in the palace. Although Murong Yiqing is a commoner, his status as the eldest son of the emperor is still quite respectable. In addition, Murong Yiqing himself is not inferior to his literary talent and martial arts. The noble concubine''s arrogance is also rising, and she has already fought against the empress Dongfang Ying.


    Dongfang Ying is busy taking care of Dongfang''s family. She suppresses Liu Guifei''s provocation with words. She doesn''t care too much about her. Small people often think that it is their own ability, good luck, do not know that there is no way out, but people call for good and evil, such as shadow, good family, there must be Yu Qing, bad family, there must be more than disaster! Complacent think that the loyal and filial palace has been declining, the Liu family will be able to flaunt their power from now on.


    A will passed down, she was immediately confused. Cold palace? Most of the concubines who went there died lonely and miserable. No, she didn''t want to end up like that. Although her Fengyi palace is not as good as dongfangying''s fengluan palace, it is also more than ten thousand people under one person among all the concubines. Especially in recent years, her life is complacent, almost in the harem almost cover the sky.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could the emperor give such an order? There must be a mistake. There must be a mistake. " Her ruddy face gradually lost its color and became gray.


    "The imperial concubine and empress, you''d better please. This will be written by the Emperor himself. It can''t be wrong." The eunuch urged.


    "You are just a slave. You dare to yell at this palace. You don''t want your dog''s life." She has always been domineering. How can she tolerate a inferior slave pointing fingers in front of her.


    The people in the palace are the most adept at steering the wind. Worshiping and trampling on her is nothing but common. The eunuch, seeing that she is so unreasonable, has already lost her power, and she still puts on a superior master''s airs. She can''t help but sneer: "lady, I''m a slave, but the days in this cold palace are not so easy, I''m afraid even a slave is not as good as a slave Yes. "


    "You, you bold slave, I want to see the emperor in this palace, and listen to him. The emperor will not do this to me. This palace has done nothing wrong. " Liu Menglian was trembling with anger and was confronted by a slave. If she had been, she would have been killed by her stick. But now, she''s just saying something. Who else will listen?


    "The imperial concubine and empress, the king of wings has also been accused by the emperor, and Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary country, has been recalled by the emperor in a hurry. I believe that you will be able to reunite with your family soon." The eunuch had a very obscene smile. The lady''s eyes were higher than her head, and she would never be pleasant to them.


    "You, what do you say?" Liu Menglian suddenly felt that all her strength was pulled away, so to speak, it is not what she did wrong, it is the Liu family that implicated her.


    "This palace must meet the emperor. I don''t know what my elder brother has done." Her lips trembled.


    "What about the king of wings? Since she is a mother with her son, she won''t deny her son at this time? " The eunuch said coldly.


    At that time, when things like that happened in the Zhongxiao palace, the family would fall, but the LORD was still there, and the empress and empress helped. Moreover, dongfangzixuan also served for the country, which could not be compared with today''s Liu family.


    Liu Guifei''s body was on the verge of falling. Thanks to the help of the maiden behind her, her tears were streaming down her eyes. When she was in her forties, she still looked like a delicate girl with pear blossoms and rain. How pitiful are the women. From childhood, the daughters of officials will be cultivated as the hope of the family. After the hairpin, they will be sent to a place where they can bring benefits to the family. They will marry a man who does not know whether they love or not. The husband''s family and the mother''s family will not only help each other, but also control and guard against each other.


    When the Liu family was useful, the emperor was gentle to her, but now she didn''t know anything in the deep palace, so she was inevitably implicated. Yes, Liu Feng, she can be ruthless to ignore, but Murong Yiqing, that is her own son, is her life''s dependence and hope! Now that her brother and son have been punished, who can she expect? Is this the end of the Liu family?


    "Lady, please! You should also be considerate of us as slaves. We have a lot of work to do, so we can''t always delay here. " The eunuch was obviously impatient.


    "I, I want to see the emperor." Liu Menglian''s arrogance is gone. She asks for it.


    If she can see the emperor, she must be able to get his pity. However, she was afraid that she would never get out of that place for a lifetime.


    "Only the slave will convey the mother''s mind. But what is seen and what is not is left to the judgment. " The eunuch lengthened his voice and perfunctorily said.


    Liu Menglian knew that the most common meeting had become extravagant. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to go out one step at a time. When she came to the gate of the palace, she looked back with dim tears. All the splendor and wealth here were not destined for her. Fengyi palace is very quiet. The maids and eunuchs all hang their heads. The low sobbing voice rang out, and she laughed slightly, and did not know whether these people were crying for her or herself.Used to stretch out his hand, but helped an empty, her side even a companion are not. She was steady and her back straightened up a little. Although the face is suffering, but she can not let people laugh.


    A desolate yard, a dilapidated room, this is the cold palace. Those eunuchs stopped. They didn''t dare to enter the ghost place. Who knows how many wronged souls there were?


    "Lady, this is it. You can go in by yourself." The eunuch said, but looked at her with good eyes.


    "Creak" a, the door that dropped the paint opened, Liu Menglian bravely went in, but was choked by the dust coming, waving and coughing.


    Know the cold palace is broken, but in any case can not think of such a dilapidated. The doors and windows were broken, and the cold wind outside poured in recklessly. There was dust everywhere, and there was no place to get down. A wooden bed, a table and a chair are all the furnishings here.


    "Is this still a place for people? Liu Menglian snapped and asked, but in this empty room, there was no voice to answer. She immediately felt incomparable panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    No one would answer her again, and the old days of comfort and enjoyment were gone. Liu Menglian has been used to being served by people for many years, but how can she live now? Liu family is decadent, son don''t say the throne, that is, the position of the Lord can''t be preserved. How did all this happen?


    She cried and thought, and her mind was a little dim. I don''t know how long it took for her to deliver some food.


    But it was a bowl of thin porridge, a coarse Wotou, black and yellow in color. I couldn''t see what it was made of. There was also a plate of salted radish.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled at once, pointed to the table and asked, "is this the lunch of this palace? Even the most inferior servants in my palace eat better than this. "


    Don''t say to eat these things, just look at them. She lived a life of rich clothes and food when she was a child. Later, she went into the palace to become a concubine until she became a royal concubine. The whole journey was quite smooth, that is, her servants were all dressed in gold and silver. These things were not eaten by the cats and dogs in her palace.


    The people who delivered the food were cold, and their words seemed to be full of ice. The man''s eyelids had not been raised, and his voice had no emotion and temperature: "if you have the ability, you can go back to the place where you used to live. Here, this is the only one. You can choose not to eat it. After a period of time, you will never have to eat this again. "


    Liu Menglian a joy: "how, as long as insist for a period of time, the emperor will think of me?"


    "Stick to it for a while, and you''ll die of cold and hunger, so you don''t have to eat any more." The man said, of course.


    Liu Menglian''s eyes widened with consternation. Is this to force her to go to the end? No, she hasn''t figured out what happened. She died so unknowingly. Isn''t that unjust death?


    She dropped her eyes and clenched her fists in secret, until her nails were deep in the flesh, and she was awakened by the pain. People have to bow under the eaves, but as long as she is alive, there may be a day when she will see the light again. At that time, those who bully her today will be severely punished.


    The man is still very calm out, whether life or death, are these people''s own choice, with him is not much. The people who come here have once had a splendid future. If you don''t let go of the past, you may not be able to survive for several days.


    She frowned, in the end or picked up the nest, closed her eyes and took a bite. She chewed hard for several times, and then slowly swallowed. She was used to the fine food, and the coarse food made her throat tingle. The black and coarse salty radish has a bitter taste. She had no choice but to take up the bowl. Fortunately, although the porridge was thinner, it was the best delicacy to swallow. She poured down in a fit of anger and wiped her mouth. She only hoped that she could drink more of this soup.


    People, a flash of heaven, a moment of hell, the more difficult the situation is, the more reluctant people are to give up life. The more complacent, the less satisfied. This sudden change, will let many people are at a loss, will also go through the bitter struggle, insist on living.


    After eating, Liu Menglian cleaned the room by herself. She had never done such a thing, but if she lived like this, she could not bear it. Wealth is impossible, and she has to strive for cleanliness. It was only when the sun was about to set that the small house was refreshing and could be used for human beings.


    The dinner was still the same. Looking at the changes in the room, the man just nodded in secret. He didn''t expect that the lady, who was highly respected and well behaved, was still so strong. However, in most of the day, he wanted to have fun and cleaned the place quietly without making any noise. It seems that his days of delivering meals will be longer.


    Liu Menglian looked at her whole body, and only her clothes could be worth several silver. After thinking about it, she simply took it down and handed over a golden hairpin. Maybe only this can change her situation a little.


    "What is this, madam?" Asked the man.


    "Please accept my father-in-law. I just want to ask you to find out how the king of wings and the general of the auxiliary state angered the emperor?" She spoke directly about her purpose.


    This is not a difficult thing, as long as a little inquiry, it will come to the conclusion. The eunuch also reached out to take the golden hairpin. It was just a running errand and asked more questions.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll hear from you soon. "He said with confidence.


    The more sad she was, the more sad she was. It turns out that wealth is really a thing of the past, but changes are fast changing. She could not have imagined that she should have been reduced to such a degree. All these years of hard work are wasted in vain. What you get is just a handful of quicksand. No matter how nervous you hold it, it will slowly pass away.


    Her mood here is difficult to smooth, but Liu Feng''s home is really upset. Although they have not been affected more, the people who have made friends with Liu Feng in the chaotang hall have secretly communicated with each other, so that everyone can make good arrangements to cooperate with the government''s inspection.Liu Yuyao had already cried her eyes red and swollen. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "What shall we do, miss?" Tassel nervously rubbed her fingers, this, what is the matter?


    "Go and ask those officers and men, is our family a thief?" Liu Yuyao has not yet gone through such a thing, suddenly at a loss.


    The old housekeeper was ordered to inquire, but the news that came back made Liu''s family more flustered. The king of wings was jailed for his crime, and even their master seemed to be involved in this matter.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? Come on, send a message to my aunt Liu Yuyao has no idea. The man in the deep Palace should know how to help himself clear his injustice.


    The old housekeeper didn''t move. After a long time, he said slowly, "the palace is hard to protect itself. It is said that the lady has been demoted to the cold palace. "


    "Cold palace?" Liu Yuyao is scared again. Has she been desperate? It depends on mountains and mountains, and water and water. Does this mean that it will not give them a chance to survive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Liu''s family is in chaos. Some people are happy and others are worried. Those people who often walk with the king of wings are eager to draw a line with them immediately. The palace of Prince Zhongxiao was silent for a while, and the empress in the Imperial Palace also tolerated Liu Guifei a lot, which made some opportunistic and skillful people who were good at steering the wind and thought that the wing King''s momentum was gradually overwhelming king an. Who thought that a wrong move would lose the game. Before many big families fall down, it is the rain that is coming and the wind is all over the building. They can see some clues. However, the Liu family was not. Dongfangzixuan appeared in front of the public without warning, and the news broke out. All the people understood that the Zhongxiao palace had a chance to make a comeback, but the Liu family would not.


    There are always plenty of people who follow suit. With the loss of power, more people around Murong Yifei. In this way, Liu Xinmei was accomplished. She didn''t know many people, but the people who came to Liuyuan for the banquet were people of high reputation.


    Chengwang, yunwang of Dongwen, and Tuoba Lingfeng, Prince of Nanyue, are dazzling enough.


    Chu Linyu must come, and he came early. It is still the publicity of the red robe, is still that pair of wild uninhibited appearance. He looked at Liu Xinmei''s evil smile: "willow garden? Ah, when I came last time, the willow garden was not so big. I haven''t seen it for a few days. It grows rapidly. "


    Liu Xinmei chuckled. The animals and plants can grow, but this dead thing is the first time she heard that it can grow.


    "Oh, Liu Xinmei, the gift I gave you won''t be used on it, will it?" Chu Linyu asked with great interest.


    What happened at the beginning, Liu Xinmei did not say, and he was not easy to ask. However, he was sure that there must have been a dispute between Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei at that time. Otherwise, how could the imperial concubine of Prince an''s residence hide in such a quiet place.


    "I keep all your things carefully! It''s better to keep your gift properly. If you don''t feel happy, you will ask for it back. " Liu Xinmei said half jokingly and half seriously that there was a precedent.


    Chu Linyu''s face turned red. It was clearly that she had deceived him first. How could this muddled account be counted on his head? But he was never so stingy, so he reached out and took out the jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Liu Xinmei''s eyes: "here, take it."


    Liu Xinmei quickly waved her hand: "King Yun, this can''t be used. I''ve heard that this thing is similar to the gold medal in Dongwen. I don''t get paid for such a valuable thing. "


    "I, Chu Linyu, have always been a man of his word. The things sent out are naturally yours. Last time I was just angry with you, but now this is still for you. " Chu Linyu handed the jade pendant to Liu Xinmei again.


    "Forget it, it''s better for you to keep such valuable things yourself." Liu Xinmei refused to answer.


    "Cloud king, is it that Dongwen is rich in this beautiful jade, and you are so generous?" A cold voice sounded.


    Chu Linyu turns his head and looks at it. The person who talks to him is Murong Yifei.


    He said with a frivolous smile: "king an, I don''t know whether Dongwen produces beautiful jade or not. However, this western Chu is a beautiful man. How about this jade pendant in my hand for the beauty in front of you? "


    Murong Yifei''s face was suddenly gloomy. He also tilted his eyebrows and asked in displeasure: "just a jade pendant is just a condition for exchange. The chips offered by the king of cloud are too low."


    Chu Linyu said with a smile that he didn''t care: "excuse me, Wang An, what do you like about Dongwen? Just open your mouth. If you can do it, you will exchange it with you."


    "Well, what I want is the whole Dongwen." Murong Yifei said word by word, for fear that Chu Linyu could not hear clearly.


    "The whole of East Timor? Hehe, anwang''s appetite is not small, I''m afraid it''s delicious and indigestible! " A trace of anger flashed in Chu Linyu''s eyes. Murong Yifei was just looking for something wrong with him. This condition was like a lion''s mouth!


    "That''s the king''s business. Will the king of cloud say yes or no?" Murong Yifei saw that Chu Linyu was absolutely afraid to accept it, so he asked.


    Chu Linyu clenched his teeth and grinned. His eyes and eyes seemed to hide endless affection. He said slowly: "it''s a pity that Dongwen is not the king''s, otherwise...


    " otherwise what? " Murong Yifei pressed step by step.


    Chu Linyu sighed: "well, if this Dongwen belongs to the king, then I will change it. I just don''t know if anwang was willing to exchange at that time? "


    Liu Xinmei was stunned. She thought that they were just a few words to rush to talk. Who knows that Chu Linyu even said this. A country for a woman, then she has become a charming world of beauty disaster? However, she never expected that Chu Linyu would speak so solemnly that she would not be moved at all. What does this man think of her?


    Murong Yifei was born into a general. Chu Linyu has always been reckless. He doesn''t act according to common sense. When he says this, you can think that he is serious or he is talking nonsense. No one will seriously argue with him. But he, now most of the burden of the Western Chu has been pressed on his shoulders, if a silent, it is easy to tell the truth.The king of wings fell down, but the two younger brothers were on their own. However, he was always Ding Mao and Mao Mao. Even the joking words came out of his mouth, it was true. He is really not as bold as Chu Linyu. The heavier the burden is, the more worries he will have. Every word is considered for a long time,


    "ha ha, Murong Yifei, I know that you dare not. In fact, I have known for a long time that power is supreme in your eyes. " Chu Linyu said sarcastically, even looking at his eyes also showed some contempt.


    "Xinmei, you know, a lot of things of my king can''t help myself." Murong Yifei explains to Liu Xinmei in a hurry that the relationship between them has just begun to improve. Chu Linyu''s words can''t be transferred, and all the achievements have been wasted.


    "Liu Xinmei, I can make my own decisions." Chu Linyu added fuel to the fire.


    "So what? In your eyes, I''m not just a commodity with some value to exchange. " Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    Murong Yining appeared in her sight, and she left Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu. The two men had little respect for him, whether they were true or false.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The two men, who were fighting for each other with big eyes and small eyes, stretched their necks and glared at each other like cockfighting. It took them a long time to find out that the woman who caused the dispute was missing, so they gave up bitterly.


    "King Cheng is a thousand years old." Liu Xinmei greets with a smile.


    "Are we all so strange and polite to each other? Murong Yining laughs like the spring breeze.


    "Uncle Sihuang!" The voice of two swallows in his neck was as crisp as that of his body, and then the voice of two young swallows was heard. Murong Yiqing also hugged him, carefully holding his soft body.


    "This child is just like you." Liu Xinmei smiles and shakes her head.


    From a distance, they seem to be a harmonious family, two adults around a doll, wanton laughter.


    Murong Yifei is not far away to watch, this scene stabbed his heart seems to be dripping blood. His wife, his children, and the other man were talking to each other, but he was not involved in the joy.


    "Murong Yifei, if you don''t like her, or you can''t give her the life she wants, let go!" Chu Linyu advised him with "good intentions".


    "I am the prince of the Western Chu Kingdom. Isn''t it enough for me to give it to her?" Murong Yifei is angry, will carry out his proud identity.


    "Ha ha..." chulinyu looked up and laughed wildly. He pointed to Murong Yining and asked faintly, "Murong Yifei, take a good look. What you can give, who can''t do here?"


    Murong Yifei was dumbfounded, which suppressed people to see the object clearly. Fortunately, Tuoba Lingfeng hasn''t come yet. When the prince is so worthless, he easily pulls out one, that is, the prince with the title.


    "King Cheng." Chu Linyu also went over and took the initiative to greet him. He had made up his mind. Wherever Liu Xinmei went, he would follow him.


    "Your Highness cloud king." Murong Yining is always so modest, and also smiles back.


    "Chu Linyu, how long have you been here? Why are you so happy? Are you going to stay here? " Liu Xinmei asked. I''m afraid this guy''s footprints have been all over the capital.


    "You don''t want to see me?" He asked sadly. It was true that he had stayed too long. Fortunately, Chu Yunchang, who urged him to go back, also had a fetter in his heart, so he had no time to care about his brother.


    "Chu Linyu, do you really want to exchange the whole Dongwen for me?" Liu Xinmei asked in a low voice. No one has ever said such a stirring word.


    "Really. Why, you don''t want to? " Chu Linyu looks at her with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. I''d better forget it earlier." Liu Xinmei Hun doesn''t care about that, this kind of thing, can''t be taken seriously, otherwise the person who believed will be hurt.


    "But what I say is in my heart." Chu Linyu made a very persistent statement again.


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law?" Murong Yiqing listen to muddleheaded, this is and kiss, also can''t turn to Liu Xinmei.


    "Ah, Murong Yiqing, your second brother is over there. Don''t you go and talk about the past?" Chu Linyu turns his back on guests and sets out for Liu Xinmei.


    Murong Yiqing did not wait to speak, Murong Yifei directly came over. He reached out his hand and was ready to pick up the child. He was extraordinary but seemed not to have seen it. He only whispered to his uncle four emperors and refused to lift his head.


    "Extraordinary, don''t pester uncle four, come to father here." Murong Yifei said kindly.


    The child did not even look back. He said such heartless words that he would not forgive him for a while.


    "Dear, your father is talking to you." Murong Yiqing some can not see down, this child is usually very clever, but today how with a different person like.


    "Uncle four, let me down." He said in his ear.


    Murong Yiqing low body, put him down, just a meal, the child on the run trace disappeared, not even head back.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Murong Yiqing asked, this family has been strange.


    Murong Yifei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. The child still refuses to forgive him. Didn''t Liu Xinmei ever mediate? This mother and son, it is almost his nemesis, one is not satisfied, even do not say a word. Now it''s better, either big or small, always make trouble to run away from home.


    "King ANN, you seem to be betrayed." Chulinyu grinned and gloated. Although he didn''t know what had happened, the family was not very good! Liu''s father was indifferent to him.


    "Second brother, your yard..." Murong Yiqing just asked, and then he quickly stopped. He didn''t mean to embarrass Murong Yifei.


    "To Liu Xinmei." Murong Yifei is a natural answer.


    "Ha ha, half sale and half free? But it''s also a business that doesn''t lose money. " Chu Linyu laughed sarcastically."Chu Linyu, what are you doing here? Where did I offend you? " Murong Yifei couldn''t bear to ask. The cloud king didn''t like him when he met for the first time. The two people must have been killed.


    "No, just for Liu Xinmei. Murong Yifei, didn''t you drive her out and sell the house to her? Why are you so generous now? Did you find her good? Well, good mark doesn''t want to come back. " Chu Linyu laughs with disgust.


    "If it''s not in your way, don''t meddle. Chu Linyu, I tell you, don''t talk about turning back grass. I''ll eat it all the same way. " Murong Yifei would like to kick him out.


    "But Murong Yifei, I seem to fall in love with her. What do you say? " Chu Linyu said with a sad face.


    Murong brothers'' eyes are staring. Does Chu Linyu know what he is talking about? Liu Xinmei is a well-known Princess of Prince an''s mansion. He even said that he fell in love with a married woman and was still in the presence of King an. is it crazy?


    "Chu Linyu, you bastard." Murong Yifei''s rage is tolerable, which can''t be tolerated? This is simply deceiving people!


    "Murong Yifei, I''m not to blame. I''m helpless! But emotional things are so strange, once moved, it is difficult to control. In any case, you''ve already split up. Why don''t you just do it to the end, and we can do it? You can rest assured that the child is also very clever. Naturally, I will treat him as his own. " Chu Linyu said to himself regardless of Murong Yifei''s gloomy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Murong Yifei felt that if he could endure it, he would not be called a man. What do you mean to treat yourself as your own? This Chu Linyu not only fell in love with Liu Xinmei, but also said that even his son accepted it. Do you really think he was made of clay sculpture?


    "Chu Linyu, don''t say Ben Wang Jian is here. Even if I am dead, this child can''t be raised by you?" Murong Yifei has a pair of eyes with a deep chill, like the three or nine days of ice, let people fear.


    However, Chu Linyu laughed indifferently: "king an, why should you be angry? I just love my house and love my dog


    The words that had been held in his heart for a long time came out at once, and he had a lot of ironing in his heart. As for the feelings of others, it has nothing to do with him.


    Liu Xinmei''s brain "boom" exploded, she rubbed her ears, looked at the same shocked Murong Yiqing, and knew that she probably had not heard wrong. Fortunately, we all know that Chu Linyu is acting strangely and may not take his words to heart.


    "Chu Linyu, aren''t you a gay?" Liu Xinmei is puzzled.


    "What am I?" Chu Linyu asked blankly.


    "Oh, that, I mean, you that, not good... Masculine?" Liu Xinmei''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    Although the ancients have this hobby is not a few, some people think it is elegant, but more people still despise this kind of behavior. Now such a matter is discussed in public, even if Liu Xinmei''s thought is still open, she can''t help but fly into the sky.


    Chu Lin Yu''s face is also a red, immediately laugh: "Liu Xinmei, this hearsay thing, you also believe?"


    This is almost well known in Dongwen, but it is also a secret guess that no one has ever seen Chu Linyu have too close people, whether male or female. He disdains to explain, because no one is worth it, but now it is different. The people he likes appears, and there is such a deep misunderstanding about him. Of course, he has to deny it.


    "It''s not hearsay, he told me." Liu Xinmei points to Murong Yifei.


    It was for this reason that she had been hiding from Chu Linyu. But now, the cloud King admits that he likes her. Liu Xinmei is confused. Is Murong Yifei talking nonsense or is she charming enough to break such a person straight?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the elegant king an was also a gossip and gossip villain. But I don''t know. Where does king an know that he has the habit of breaking his sleeves and is good at Longyang? " Chu Linyu''s smile is full of sarcasm.


    Murong Yifei did not change his face, but said faintly: "you can''t see it naturally, but it may not be without reason. Maybe it''s because of the good soil and water in Western Chu. As soon as I set foot on this land of outstanding people, some people are not used to their past behavior, and their habits have changed. "


    This is a kind of acrimonious remark, which neither admits nor denies. But listening to it, it always implies that Chu Linyu is a person with personality problems. If he is attracted by Liu Xinmei, it is not only him, but also Dongwen. Who can say that the soil and water can''t grow a person as fragrant as Princess an?


    Murong Yiqing looks at Chu Linyu nervously. These two people will not fight in Liuyuan, right? King Yun is really too reckless. How can he say in front of his second brother that he is in love with his wife and sister-in-law? However, the second brother is a little too much. Fortunately, it is Chu Linyu who never cares about others'' opinions. However, the atmosphere of fierce tension obviously rippled in the willow garden, and there would be an inevitable conflict between them sooner or later.


    However, you don''t know that Chu Fu''s words have aroused her to laugh. On the contrary, you don''t even know that Chuyu''s beautiful girl is not so funny. If you were not always cold to her, I would not have met Liu Xinmei. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to fall in love with her. "


    A word successfully let Murong Yifei''s smile on his face froze. If it comes to irritating kungfu, he is willing to be inferior to Chu Linyu. Wang an even breathed, and the pain in his heart spread everywhere. Yes, he was right. It was his fault that caused the situation today. He was going to try his best to make up for it. Who would have thought that such a strong opponent was born.


    Liu Xinmei excites Lingling to fight a cold war. She doesn''t know which side of her the man loves. What he likes in his heart is Liu Qing or Liu Xinmei, even if he doesn''t know?


    "Well, the guests are almost here. I have to go in and be busy." Liu Xinmei fled for life, and she didn''t even dare to look at the burning eyes. Even if this person did not have any sincerity, she was still moved. At least in this world that was out of keeping with her, there was such a person who looked at her with appreciation.


    Several eyes are following that pretty figure, sad, gratified, lost, but each has his own mind. Murong Yifei jade white knuckles slightly blue, this woman is his, no one can take her away. Extraordinary still depends on Murong Yiqing''s body. He hugs the past without saying a word. She likes children. Before a new life comes, he must try to make a good relationship with this little guy.Murong Yiqing is empty in his arms and his heart is empty. He likes his nephew who depends on him. He always thinks that it is because he sympathizes with the situation of the mother and son and the blood relationship. But why does he envy and even envy Chu Linyu when he is surprised? He can ignore the confession to her, do not care about other people''s eyes, do not care whether she accepts, he can only look at from afar.


    No, it''s impossible! Murong Yiqing was scared by himself. Did he like this sister-in-law? No, no, it''s sinful to have such an idea. It''s his sister-in-law and a great meritorious official of their Murong family. It''s blasphemy to her.


    "Ah, Cheng Wang, today''s banquet is not another choice for us, is it? I have already got a man of my heart. Even if the Moon Palace fairy goes down to the earth, I can''t get into the king''s eyes. " Chu Linyu looks at the far away figure, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are endless smile, endless amorous feelings.


    "Chu Linyu, you should know that although you have no wife, Luo Fu has a husband." Murong Yifei had a quick drink.


    "So what? What I like is this man. What does it have to do with her status? " Chulinyu dropped such a sentence and walked in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Looking at the second brother with black lines on his face, Murong Yiqing couldn''t help saying something to comfort him: "the king of cloud has always been unruly, and his sister-in-law will definitely not like him."


    Murong Yifei Mou son a sink, but light said: "this king unexpectedly does not know, likes her more and more people. What''s more, I just wonder why you always appear so timely every time something happens to her? "


    Murong Yiqing''s eyes could not help flustered. He thought that it was selfish of him to help Liu Xinmei, but in the face of his second brother''s suspicion, he could no longer be as calm as before. He can love his wife and his dog, and he won''t be forced to do so.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, he gently smile: "even younger brother himself also feel incredible, maybe our capital of Western Chu is too small."


    There are just a few streets, two busy bazaars. Their brothers live in the most prosperous place in the capital. It makes sense that they don''t see their heads down and they don''t see them when they look up. No matter what the second brother thought, his heart was calm. From the scene in front of the house, he had helped them countless times, and he was happy to do so. However, his attitude towards the princess and sister-in-law has also changed a lot, from sympathy at the beginning to admiration later. Now, he appreciates more.


    He was very curious about what happened to her. How did a starving woman in ragged clothes and an abandoned wife get back everything she deserved step by step in the struggle in the back house, which attracted more people''s appreciation?


    Is the capital too small? Murong Yifei can only "ha ha". Among the three countries, the area of Western Chu is the largest. As the capital of the imperial capital, where can it be smaller? The capital is so small, how can she not be around when she encounters difficulties? I''m afraid some people have the intention to do it?


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed, but he saw that his younger brother''s eyes were clear. He slowly inhaled gas and suppressed the anger that went straight to the roof beam. Maybe he was worried. Because of Chu Linyu''s nonsense, he saw that every man seemed to come to rob Liu Xinmei from him.


    "Let me down. I''m going to find my mother." Extraordinary in his arms to twist around, a little uneasy.


    An Wang looked down. The child was stubborn and didn''t look at him. He was in the arms of his fourth brother, but his arms were hanging around his neck. As close as they looked, they were as close as they could be. The acid in the heart of the pan up, he is how much failure, so that the closest people around him are slowly away from him.


    "You don''t look like this when you are with your fourth uncle." Murong Yifei said something delicious.


    "How do you compare with Uncle Sihuang?" The child blurted out his words without considering someone''s feelings.


    If in the past, Murong Yifei could shake hands and throw the child out, but for now, he had to chuckle and ask, "where can''t father compare with your four emperor''s uncle?"


    "He was really nice to me." An answer that you don''t want to think about.


    "Because of that ingot of gold?" Murong Yifei is also speechless. The influence of a moment''s negligence is deeply rooted in his young mind. How should he compensate?


    Extraordinary nodded and then shook his head, that was just the beginning. Later, as long as he needed help, the first thing he remembered was this kind uncle. He knew that he would not be rejected. For a long time, Murong Yiqing naturally became an extraordinary dependence.


    "Well, the most important thing in Lord an''s house is these real gold and silver. Go to the cashier''s office to draw as much as you want." Murong Yifei eyebrows a pick, the heart also more than a little pity.


    They lived a dark life for their mother and son. Although it was not inspired by him, I didn''t kill Boren, but he died because of me. To put it bluntly, he was too indulgent.


    The little man also picked up his eyebrows. His manner and appearance were exactly the same as Murong Yifei. He said seriously, "how can it be the same? Uncle Sihuang is a timely help, but you are just for your own peace of mind. "


    Murong Yifei''s corner of the mouth was merciless. In his son''s eyes, he seemed to be a dispensable person. Yes, when my son was in his own heart, how could it not be so? But in a few months, how did all this change?


    "Will you please father?" Murong Yifei seldom asks a very gentle question.


    Extraordinary just puffed his cheeks and didn''t speak. At this time, he remembered that he was his father. When he said so heartless, he didn''t think about whether he would be sad.


    "Well, don''t be awkward. Today, your mother has a lot of guests here, and she has no time to take care of you, so you''d better follow your father Murong Yifei''s arm slightly forced, put this soft small body on the circle.


    "Let me down!" What''s the fun of following him around?


    "Miss Xueyuan is here." The doorman came in to announce.


    "Here comes the girl." Murong Yifei chuckles and finally has a firm stand on his side.


    Liu Xinmei welcomed out, two people "quack quack" of the nagging up."Princess Dongwen is here."


    "The prince of South Vietnam has arrived."


    Another person came. Xue Yuan''s eyes blinked. It seemed that the two people came at the same time. They both lived in the Royal Inn, so they must have come together.


    Murong Yifei also shook his head. He didn''t know that the face of this woman was so big. The princesses and princesses of the Three Kingdoms all appeared in this remote house. When did she have such ability?


    Seeing that Chu Linyu followed her step by step, he also walked past, quietly handed the supernatural to Liu Xinmei''s hand, holding his other hand, the three people went out side by side.


    "Is king Yun going to protect him?" Murong Yifei looks back with a smile.


    How to look at this picture is very harmonious. The husband sings with the woman, the father is kind and the son is filial. The most beautiful family happiness should be spread like this.


    "Well thought!" Chu Linyu stopped to stop. It was not appropriate for him to follow the family behind him.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect to disturb you." Murong Yifei''s attitude towards Tuoba Lingfeng is quite different from that of Chu Linyu. He is sincere and affectionate to Chu Linyu.


    "Princess highness, please." Liu Xinmei also nodded to Chu yunshang.


    Chu family again! Murong Yifei doesn''t have the heart to love his wife and his wife. What he is good at is that the fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond. Because of the relationship between Chu Linyu and Chu yunshang, he doesn''t like Chu yunshang very much.


    £¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu yunshang, and pulled out a meaningful smile from the corner of his mouth: "Princess Yunchang, when you come out from Dongwen, do you have enough clothes?"


    Chu Yunchang is slightly stunned. Is the relationship between them not so close?


    "Why, don''t you and King Yun want to stay in the Western Chu for the new year?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Chu Linyu is happy not to miss Shu. The princess who came to look for someone was also caught. What he said is really right. Xichu is the place where a person can make outstanding places, but why can''t he keep Liu Xinmei''s heart?


    "Murong Yifei, the princess of Dongwen has not come to your attention. We don''t have enough clothes. Don''t we have silver in our hands? No, it''s gold. " Chu Linyu knows that Murong Yifei said this is a drunken man, but not wine, so he jumps out.


    Chu Lin''s feather clothes, food and housing were very luxurious, and he never covered it up. He was afraid that no one in the world would know that he was a rich man, but he had not pasted a note on his forehead. What if he was bored? Now that the two countries have turned hostility into friendship, he just wants to live without any problem.


    "Then you can''t like my princess." Murong Yifei lowered his voice. Only the two of them could hear it.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing. Murong Yifei doesn''t want to be known to everyone.


    "It''s too late. I''m already in love with him. I wonder if Wang An can bear to part with his love?" Chu Linyu''s voice is still full of lazy taste, and he is not willing to lower his voice.


    Murong Yifei couldn''t bear it any more and waved it in the past.


    With a bang, Chu Linyu''s body was slightly shaken, and he stepped back a few steps. His always cynical face suddenly showed an incredible look. He had a pair of big eyes, which was already very big. He knew that Liu Junxi, the general of the Western Chu Dynasty, was not easy to be provoked. However, he did not expect that this rich and noble prince, who had not experienced in the army, should have such skills.


    Liu Xinmei is also scared. This is the guest she invited. She has the obligation to protect the safety of others. "Chu Linyu, don''t you care?" he asked nervously


    Looking at her tense face, Chu Linyu was especially helpful. He covered his abdomen exaggeratively and said with a grin: "my five abdomen and six viscera seem to have moved, I''m afraid I have suffered a very heavy internal injury."


    Liu Xinmei was flustered. Her face was angry and she called out to Murong Yifei: "he is my guest. Why did you kill him?"


    "Well, it''s a lesson for Wang. It can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said. And you can rest assured that if the five abdomen and six viscera are displaced, he will still be able to laugh? " Murong Yifei sees Chu Linyu''s affectation and wishes to go over and make up for it.


    An Wang''s face is indifferent. Liu Xinmei turns her head and sees Chu Linyu''s bright smile that he has no time to hide. His surprise and anger have become helpless. If Chu Linyu was a sheep, he was also a wolf who mingled with the sheep. Otherwise, with his reputation, how could he have a firm foothold in Dongwen?


    "Is it fun?" She was a little angry. Could this life-threatening matter be joked about?


    Chu Linyu shakes his head. He can''t put on his left or right. His eyes blink and blink, as if he wants to pour out his heart in front of his beloved. He grinned and said triumphantly, "Liu Xinmei, were you worried about me just now?"


    Liu Xinmei gave him a big white eye directly. Does this person like to be amorous? She said solemnly, "Chu Linyu, as the host, naturally I don''t want anyone injured. What''s more, I don''t care what kind of grudges you have, I''ll ask you to settle them outside the willow garden. Anyone who dares to come here again will leave Liuyuan. I don''t welcome rude guests here


    The latter words are obviously aimed at Murong Yifei, and he just pretends to be deaf and dumb. Chu yunshang secretly exclaimed in her heart: what a domineering Princess an! Her mother once taught her that the first thing for a woman is virginity, and the second is to be submissive. Even if she is a princess, she must learn from her husband and teach her children. This husband is a wife, which can never be violated.


    But Princess Ann is like a rose covered with thorns. She can not only reveal her fragrance, but also have the ability to protect herself. Such a strange woman is really rare. No wonder her unruly second brother is also fascinated by her.


    "Wang An, we''ll change the time, change the place, and divide it up and down." Chu Linyu said actively.


    Murong Yifei just looked at him coldly, he had better means to let him back.


    "Murong Yifei, are you finished? Today''s guests are all invited by my post, not everyone is qualified. " Liu Xinmei is afraid that an Wang will make trouble in his own territory.


    Wang De''s head should be so black? The man in the next war is clearly not him! He suddenly felt that it was a very troublesome thing to reason with a woman, because she was reminding him that he was an uninvited guest. But they are a family, where we need to be so clear.


    "Well, there has been a misunderstanding. Please come in." She made a "please" sign.Murong Yifei walked at the end of the day, purposely shoulder to shoulder with her. Seeing that all the people had gone far away, his eyes narrowed and he approached her ear and whispered, "Liu Xinmei, that invitation card or something, I don''t care, because this willow garden belongs to this king. I can come whenever my master wants to come."


    Liu Yuan is his? Liu Xinmei was in a hurry. She spent a lot of money and money. How could she be beaten by him?


    "Murong Yifei, I bought this yard. How can it be yours?" She glared.


    "Even you are mine. Liu Xinmei, you are good-natured. Don''t make trouble with the unruly men outside. " Murong Yifei is totally unreasonable. He just doesn''t like the bees and butterflies around her, especially the colorful wave butterfly.


    "Murong Yifei, I really don''t think Chu Linyu is a man of no three and four, at least he is very righteous to me." Liu Xinmei was also angry. The man wanted to open a dyeing house for him.


    "Justice? Isn''t it just a few Liang silver? How much you want, you say the number. " Murong Yifei said with great wealth.


    "Murong Yifei, Chu Linyu gave him the best and most precious, but you gave me only a little bit of what you had." Liu Xinmei suddenly felt a little sad,


    suddenly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to entangle with him on this issue too much at this time. This man seems to be deliberately to make trouble. There are so many women in his house. She just said a few more words to Chu Linyu, and she was warned by him. It''s really overbearing that only the state officials set fire to the people and forbid the people to light the lamps.


    Murong Yifei also frowned, this Chu Linyu will not move the heart of Liu Xinmei, right? No wonder Liu Xinmei complains that the guy is not generous. A white jade hairpin made many concubines'' eyes and hearts hot. There was also a jade pendant. It was said that it was unique to the descendants of emperor Dongwen, but he didn''t want to send it out.


    And he, in addition to giving her endless pain, really can not think of anything to remember.


    "Love princess, from now on, this king''s is also yours." Murong Yifei said solemnly.


    Liu Xinmei, who was walking in front of her, stopped walking. She felt uncomfortable all over by the sarcastic address. She laughed and said, "my Lord, are those side concubines and madams mine?"


    Murong Yifei looked at her back, ha ha, this woman is not jealous, right? The gold and silver in Prince Ann''s mansion are all kinds of treasures. She just mentioned those women. Can''t she accommodate them?


    All the guests who should come came one after another, and the flower hall was filled with excitement. However, everyone did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Princess Ann.


    A burst of sound of books came, and Liu Xinmei listened with a smile. In fact, regardless of fame and wealth, this is probably the most beautiful voice in the world.


    "There are so many children here?" Cheng Wang first asked, the voice of reading is not made by a person alone.


    "Yes. They are the children of some poor families. They can''t afford to hire a husband. They have to stick to the same life for generations. " Liu Xinmei shakes her head and sighs.


    "Are you asking us to listen to them reading?" Chu Linyu''s eye waves flow.


    "I don''t know how many poor people there are in the world, but in a short period of time, the school is full of people and some children can''t come. Looking at their disappointed eyes, I feel very uncomfortable. However, my strength is limited. I would like to ask you to help me. If you have the money, you can make a strong effort to build more such schools. " Liu Xinmei said straight to the point.


    "Prince an''s family is big and has great business, and will lack this silver?"


    "Well, I thought it was fun. Baba came all the way. It was like this."


    Everyone talked in a low voice, and they were not enthusiastic about it.


    "Princess Ann, did you just sit here when you invited us here?" Someone asked sarcastically.


    "Well, let''s change the rules for today''s party. In addition to the fixed seats, there are free tables over there, and various dishes will be set up in a short time. People with similar temperament can sit there at will, and don''t be rigidly attached to their identities. " Liu Xinmei waves her hand and comes to a few small servant girls. According to her prior arrangement, she delivers some tea.


    "Can it still be like this?" Luo Yueting asked first.


    You should know that they have attended the banquet, but they are strictly arranged according to the status of the seats, this casual groups of small groups, they really have not seen.


    There is no political purpose in such a banquet, and the atmosphere is naturally relaxed. Although Chu Linyu has been in Xichu for some time, he has not made any friends, so he is the first to leave his seat and walk to the idle table alone.


    "Princess Liu, I''m in the Western Chu. It seems that you are more comfortable with you. I wonder if you would like to eat with me at the same table?" Chu Linyu asked Dala.


    "Shua", people''s eyes cast over, as if waiting to see a good play.


    "Cloud king, if you can do your part for the school, I can accompany you." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "Well, this is simple, isn''t it silver? Open your mouth, and I will answer whatever you ask. " Chu Lin feather patted his chest to guarantee.


    "Thank you very much. I know that the king of cloud is very generous, but this is a good deed. You can decide the amount by yourself. " Liu Xinmei sat down in a big and square way.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Yifei opened her long legs and snatched in front of Liu Xinmei. Naturally, she took her hand and sat down side by side.


    Chu Linyu is upset. Murong Yifei is bored to death. He is against him everywhere. If he has too much money to spend, he simply builds more schools on his own. Why should Liu Xinmei show up in public to beg for help?


    "King an, Princess Liu has agreed to eat at the same table. In exchange, the king can invest in the construction of three such schools." Chu Linyu generously stretched out three fingers.


    "Isn''t she sitting here?" Murong Yifei rightfully said that they just had one more self.


    "An Wang, this did not contribute money, it seems that should not sit here." Chu Linyu''s lips are hooked up.


    "Is it? This king has never heard of it. Princess Ann said, "it''s just the same temperament, or is it more agreeable than our husband and wife?" Murong Yifei''s skin is several times thicker than usual."Princess and sister-in-law, this is a great good thing to do good deeds and accumulate virtues, and Xiao Wang will certainly contribute to it." Murong Yiqing also came together, he is really afraid that these two people pinch again, that can be seen as a joke.


    "How much?" Chu Linyu asked first.


    "Just like the cloud king!" Murong Yiqing has never been a stingy person.


    "Count me in." Liu Junxi also came, with Luo Yueting around.


    He has seen that there is a war brewing between Chu Linyu and Murong Yifei, and it seems that his omnipotent baby sister caused the war.


    "Thank you very much Liu Xinmei smiles so that her eyes bend like the crescent moon in the sky.


    "There is something strange about that table. How can all the people with high reputation come together?" Someone found a problem and asked in surprise.


    Some people craned their necks and looked at it. There was nothing special about the table. All the tea and food were the same. Would the food become more fragrant in the place where Princess Liu was?


    "Murong Yifei, how much are you going to give?" Chu Linyu asked sarcastically.


    "Not much, just one more than you." Murong Yifei said that the angry dead did not pay for his life.


    This is the sincerity? Chulinyu smiles, reaches out a palm to shake, says to Liu Xinmei: "this king decides or five seats."


    "And mine." Tuoba Lingfeng also came together, but he was dragged by Chu yunshang. The girl obviously saw that an Wang seemed to be aiming at her brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    There are more and more people on this table, and all of them are Gao Fu Shuai! Liu Xinmei was dazzled for a moment. Her original intention was to let more people know her school and extend a helping hand. However, the fight between Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu changed the taste of a good banquet. It seemed that the rich and rich young master was fighting for wealth.


    The appearance of Tuoba Lingfeng made Chu Linyu smile. He asked, "why, is your royal highness interested in developing education in Western Chu?"


    He deliberately accentuated the word "Western Chu". In fact, they did not need to participate in this matter.


    "Nanyue and Western Chu live next to each other. Now that the fighting has subsided, Princess an has done a good job. Since the crown prince is invited, he naturally wants to do his part." Tuoba Lingfeng is different from Chu Linyu. He is eager to mend his relationship with the Western Chu state. He is respectful to Murong Yifei.


    "If the king of cloud loves that few Liang silver, he can quit. Why is he shaking his lips here? There are many people in Western Chu who support the princess. You are not the only one." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Who said I was for Xichu?" Chu Linyu is surprised to ask.


    "So why is the king of cloud for?" Tuoba Lingfeng asked, this ready-made opportunity to make friends with the Western Chu, Chu Linyu all want to give up?


    "For the master of Liu Garden! As long as it is in her heart, I will spare no effort to help it. " Chu Linyu''s big eyes with infinite amorous feelings have been staring at Liu Xinmei.


    Such frank and undisguised words, such affectionate gaze without avoiding people''s eyes and ears, but let the warm atmosphere suddenly cool down.


    Tuoba Lingfeng is also forthright. After listening to this, he looked at him strangely. He asked, "does the cloud king want to take love with a knife?"


    "Prince Tuoba, you must have misunderstood me. My brother is not that kind of person." Chu Yunchang is in a hurry. Isn''t it sincere to say this at this time?


    Chu Yunchang pulls Tuoba Lingfeng to come here to help his brother. But how can the prince of Nanyue feel more and more helpful?


    Murong Yifei wanted to become a mountain, completely blocking the sight of Chu Linyu. This woman, do not want to appear in public in the future, he suddenly had the impulse to hide Liu Xinmei.


    "Yes, the crown prince misunderstood that the king of cloud only appreciates his sister-in-law, which has nothing to do with love." Liu Junxi, standing in her sister''s position, also quickly explained.


    After he came back, he found that the sister was completely changed, and he hardly knew him. Liu Xinmei, who is strong and independent and has some small cunning, is totally different from the shadow in his mind. However, no matter how she changes, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Liu family''s daughter-in-law of the Murong family. Naturally, this reputation is of top importance.


    So many people are defending Chu Linyu, but he has no intention of appreciating him. He changes a comfortable posture. He asks lazily, "you are not me. How can you know what I feel in my heart. Can''t everyone find that the hostess of Liuyuan is the most beautiful, intelligent and kind-hearted woman in Western Chu


    He had no scruples to use all the praise words on Liu Xinmei''s body, and his eyes were full of strange brilliance.


    Chu yunshang''s heart sank, secretly pulled Chu Linyu''s sleeve, and frequently winked at him. She didn''t expect that Chu Linyu had her favorite person in the Western Chu, and that this person was a married woman. What''s most amazing is that this woman is still an elegant Princess an. If such a thing happened to someone else, that person must be crazy, but if it happened to Chu Linyu, there would be nothing impossible. Her brother was never the same as ordinary people, and could not understand him according to normal thinking.


    Liu Junxi''s face was dignified. He slowly got up and came to Chu Linyu''s side. A hand fell on his shoulder. He said with a kind face: "it''s because my sister-in-law is just like the one described by the king of cloud that she has won the favor of Empress Dowager and matched the good fate with king an."


    Chu Linyu sat on the chair, suddenly felt a sour shoulder, the force of Wan Jun heavy pressure down, the whole person is short. He endured discomfort and turned his head, and saw Liu Junxi looking at him with a smile, but his eyes showed a warning.


    The king of cloud, who has always been dissolute, put a smile on his face. This young flying general, who became famous in the first World War, is really not a good one to provoke.


    "Ha ha, General Liu and Princess an are deeply in love with each other. Xiao Wang has learned." Chu Linyu is also very polite to Liu Junxi. As long as people who are close to Liu Xinmei, he will give some face, except for Murong Yifei, Wang An.


    "King Yun is a wise man. I like to deal with smart people best." Liu Junxi also complimented, and at the same time removed the strength of his hand, and patted chulinyu on the shoulder.


    Liu Junxi still returns to his seat with a tacit smile. Just looking at Chu Linyu''s eyes, he feels a little more scrutinizing.


    He was a little surprised at how the baby sister got into such a difficult character.


    Luo Yueting also smiles: "cloud king, all the ladies of our Liu family are beautiful and intelligent. Xinmei has already married into Prince an''s house. If the Lord doesn''t mind the low threshold of the Liu family, and when he is free, how about inviting him to be a guest? "This is absolutely out of sincerity. At present, the young lady is in charge of the prince''s residence in Jingbian. Even if she is unwilling, she can''t do anything about it. However, Liu Xinhe''s sister doesn''t give her less trouble, which makes her very upset. She wants to find the corresponding family as soon as possible and send them off early.


    "Thank you very much, madam. The two young ladies in your house are indeed the posture of heaven and man, but Chu Linyu has already had a favorite person in his heart for a long time. I am so grateful for the wrong love. " Chu Linyu has met Liu Xinhe sister, but he remembers in a trance that the third lady is a very likable beauty.


    "Chu Linyu, I invite you to come today, naturally for the sake of the school. If the cloud king wants to choose a concubine, please do it another day." Liu Xinmei said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be angry, but don''t mention it." Chu Linyu shook his hands repeatedly.


    "Second brother, what are you doing here? Can the great event of choosing a concubine be so perfunctory? " Chu Yunchang is dissatisfied with reminding him that he is now delayed in the Western Chu. He is good. He only cares about drinking and having fun every day. Other girls have been sent to his door, and he is still picking and choosing.


    "No, it can''t be perfunctory. I like it anyway." Chu Linyu peeks at Liu Xinmei again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Liu Xinmei frowned. What kind of madness is Chu Lin Yu''s hair? Is this preparing to tell the world? But between them, how could this be possible?


    "Chu Linyu, take care of your own mouth." Liu Xinmei said impatiently.


    She didn''t have much affection for this man, because Murong Yifei''s words, his image was underestimated by her at the beginning. Although the ancients once regarded masculinity as a matter of elegance, and as a modern person, she has heard too many voices refuting such people, but Liu Xinmei is deeply rooted in prejudice against this issue. She couldn''t understand, even more unacceptable, that everything in the world should be in harmony with Yin and Yang in order to be vigorous. Men should like women, and women should naturally fall in love with men. Otherwise, how can we explain the love between men and women?


    Murong Yiqing, who was silent for a long time, suddenly burst into a loud smile. All the people who were talking quietly were silent and looked at this side one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my sister-in-law has done a lot of good deeds. Now it is not only the Murong royal family of Western Chu, but also the princes of Dongwen and Nanyue. Therefore, Murong Yiqing would like to ask for your help."


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. How could someone compete with him everywhere? Chu Linyu needn''t say that he likes Liu Xinmei. But why does Cheng Wang want to be strong?


    Thinking of this, he did not want to lag behind. He stood up and said, "my princess is far sighted and kind-hearted. Even the king''s son has gone to such a school. This gentleman was invited by Wang himself. All of them are great scholars. The children taught will serve the country in the future. "


    This last sentence is the finishing touch. In ancient times, the children of rich and noble families should be accompanied by schoolchildren, especially those dragon sons and grandchildren. It is a glorious thing to accompany them in reading. Lord an''s words have greatly raised the identity of those ordinary people''s children. When they are all grown up, are they afraid that they will not be able to stand out?


    "Lord, is that gentleman really a learned man?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    In such a remote place, it is not the children of the aristocratic family who are taught by such a remote place? That''s what you can''t ask for!


    "Yes, that gentleman is recommended by King Cheng," Murong Yifei nodded.


    "Lord, if the minister gives me more money, my dog will have a chance to stay with him?" Some people have offered conditions.


    Murong Yifei frowns and turns to look at Liu Xinmei. She is the real master here. It should be her who makes the decision.


    "I''m afraid not. The willow garden is a little narrow, and the children are a little crowded Liu Xinmei shakes her head.


    It has been so clear that the man just wants to donate money for his son''s good future. How can he really think about those poor children.


    "Princess, what''s so hard about this? As long as there is money, the school can''t be expanded?" The man didn''t give up.


    Liu Xinmei nodded, this extraordinary is her living signboard! As long as he is there, the sons of those official families would like to follow him!


    "Princess Ai, the list of those who donated money to the school is recorded. I want to know how many officials in the Western Chu Dynasty sincerely care for the royal family and the world." Murong Yifei''s voice is not high or low, but it can make people on the scene hear clearly.


    "Princess, this is from the minister''s house of the Ministry of rites." Wang Qian walked over.


    "Miss Wang deserves to be a talented woman of the Western Chu Dynasty. Her insight is Zhuoyuan." Liu Xinmei spared no effort to praise.


    "This is from our Zhao family." Zhao Wanyun also flattered.


    Now that the king of wings has fallen, the Zhao family also needs to find another supporter. Although Lord Ann''s mansion may not look up to them, it is always right to follow them.


    "This is us..."


    "this is us..."


    "this is us..."


    Liu Xinmei is gradually surrounded in the middle, and the silver bills are put in her hand, which even Luo Yueting, who is helping to record, has never thought of it.


    "Thank you. Thank you. I thank you for the children. " Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    The fire is high when people collect firewood. I''m afraid the silver raised by them is enough for the children in Beijing.


    "It''s really a blessing for the people of Western Chu that the princess has a kind heart." She is so good at flattering people.


    Liu Xinmei gratefully smiles at everyone. She also smiles at Cheng Wang and Murong Yifei. If it were not for their help, how many people would really do good deeds?


    Murong Yifei walks slowly towards her. Chu Linyu is right. As long as she likes her, he should spare no effort to help her finish what she wants to do. Happiness is never alone. One person can infect another. Looking at the smile on her lips, his heart is also sunny, and it''s good to stand with her.


    "Will you keep these for you His magnetic voice sounded in her ears, and the most difficult thing was that he also pulled out a shallow smile on his lips.Liu Xinmei subconsciously hold the things in his arms more tightly, he, can''t be a wild goose overkill? Although he has a share of the credit, however, the money is to be taken from the civilian and the people.


    She shook her head vigorously and quickly declined: "don''t bother the Lord. These are silver tickets. They are not heavy enough. What''s more, the money you promised me would be delivered earlier. "


    Looking at her like a dog protecting food, Murong Yifei can''t help but slightly hook the corner of his lips. He is also a prince of a country at any rate, so he can''t do anything like this.


    "Well, I will send a steward to you tomorrow. I will never break my promise." He raised his voice on purpose and said it to someone present.


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t worry. What I promised is a promise." Chu Linyu also shouts a sentence, but at the same time defiantly looks at Murong Yifei.


    "Naturally, you can rest assured. If the king of cloud turns his back, I''ll take your carriage. Those who want to come will be enough. " Liu Xinmei laughs.


    Chu Linyu is a very rich man, and his money is only a drop in the ocean. This guy has pasted gold on the carriage. Will he still care about the silver?


    Murong Yifei very simply went to Liu Xinmei''s front, decisively blocked her sight.


    Murong Yiqing quietly took out a stack of silver bills from his arms and handed them all over. It was funny to think about it. He helped her more often with this vulgar thing. But as long as she likes it, that''s enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Looking at her bright smile, Murong Yiqing turns around and starts. His wife is more and more gorgeous. No wonder Chu Linyu, whose eyes are higher than the top, has moved his mind.


    Liu Xinmei was standing there in high spirits. There was a lot of space left in the table which was very busy just now. Murong Yiqing was still sitting there. It''s very good to watch from a distance, see her laughter, feel her joy, this distance is not far or near, just right.


    "King Cheng." Chu Linyu felt that the gentle prince was still very agreeable, so he took the initiative to greet him.


    Murong Yiqing raised her eyes and looked at him gently. He didn''t know much about the guest who came from afar. He only knew that he was not the same as all the princes. He had the same status and status, but he could live without any scruples. He was so unrestrained and unrestrained. Sometimes he put aside his worldly vision, he was a little envious! People live into their own is often the most difficult, life is like a river, inadvertently you have to smooth the edges and corners.


    Chu Linyu''s sudden evil smile also made him hook his fingers. His face was mysterious.


    Murong Yi is puzzled at the bottom of his heart, but he also moves his body to sit next to him. In fact, he didn''t hate Chu Linyu as much as his second brother. On the contrary, he thought that this man was very interesting. However, the regular royal family raised such a rebellious prince. It was really hard for him to be the emperor of Dongwen. If it was their father, he could not imagine the end.


    "Cheng Wang, I found a secret." Chu Linyu lowered his voice, and his lips were smiling.


    "Well?" Murong Yiqing''s reaction is light. His curiosity has never been so strong, and he does not like to pry into other people''s private affairs.


    "It seems that your feelings for Princess Ann are much more than those of your uncle and sister-in-law." Chu Linyu''s sentence seemed to be a shock to the sky, which made Murong Yiqing feel dizzy. It took him a long time to wake up.


    "King Yun, you can''t talk nonsense. My king and Princess an are innocent. Don''t pollute people''s reputation casually." Although everyone''s attention has been attracted by Liu Xinmei, Murong Yiqing is also a little anxious. Her face is blue and red, and her heart beats a little bit.


    He is not Chu Linyu. He doesn''t have to worry about what he says or does. His mother and concubine''s position is not high. They have to act according to people''s faces in the palace. If these words are spread out carelessly, their mother and son''s life will be difficult. He has grown up to be the king of Kaifu, but he still cares about him in the palace!


    Chu Linyu''s smile is a little more ambiguous, and he is very witty and doesn''t talk about this topic any more. His eyes are very poisonous. As a bystander, he clearly noticed that when Murong Yiqing looked at Liu Xinmei, there was something unclear in his eyes, which must have been in his own eyes.


    "Cheng Wang, I''m very bright in this pair of tricks, and definitely can''t read it wrong." He said triumphantly.


    "Hiss" a sound, Murong Yiqing is contemptuous smile, even the eyes are endless ridicule.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Linyu asked unconvinced.


    "Cloud king, just your eyes, beautiful is beautiful enough, but this bright, I dare not agree." Murong Yiqing is not as irascible as Murong Yifei, but it is not that any cat and dog can bully him, but his way of counterattack will never be so fierce.


    "Why?" Chu Linyu is puzzled. He has no friendship with Murong Yiqing. How much can he know about himself?


    "Well, even my sister-in-law, you can''t tell a man from a woman. Do you dare to show off in front of others?" Murong Yiqing said impolitely.


    Hehe, both men and women are unable to argue. He dares to say that he has a bright future. He has either a bad memory or a brazen face.


    "Well, it''s not counted. The king was just confused by beauty and lost his mind for a moment Chu Linyu didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and said frankly.


    From the beginning to the end, what he liked was her talent and her personality, which had nothing to do with men and women.


    Murong Yiqing shakes his head. If we talk about the thickness of his face, he will be willing to be inferior.


    "Listen to my second elder brother, when you met my sister-in-law, she was still dressed as a man. How could you be confused?" Murong Yiqing puzzled asked, difficult at that time he saw through the identity of his sister-in-law?


    Chu Linyu eyebrows micro Cu, infinite resentment said: "at that time, is not someone else said that I am a good man?"


    Murong Yiqing suddenly a cold, this person good talk is, make a pair of such pitiful expression is ready to show who?


    "Cloud king, will you not have a relapse now?" Murong Yiqing''s body has deviated from the seat, and would like to hide far away, for fear that he will be involved with him.


    "It''s strange. I haven''t felt any discomfort when I come to Western Chu these days." Chu Linyu said with surprise.


    Since they have all misunderstood, let them. He likes men and women themselves. Can you explain it to others? He is not ready to marry people from all over the world. Can he give them a confession?


    "My sister-in-law is really capable of curing the hidden disease of King Yun. The royal family in East Wen should be grateful to him." Murong Yiqing admiring eyes began to follow the figure of Liu Xinmei."King Cheng, this woman will repay the man with her own body. Do you want me to follow suit? " Chu Linyu smiles like a flower and asks casually.


    Murong Yiqing has a cold spell. This man is really inaccessible. There were always strange ideas in his mind, which he could not refute or accept. If you stay with him for a long time, you will become abnormal.


    "For the sake of meeting each other, I sincerely remind you that it''s better to stay away from my sister-in-law. That''s not what you can provoke." Murong Yiqing finished this sentence, and then left, and then talked with him, he will be biased.


    Chu Linyu rubs his charming cheek with a smile. He has a strange temper. The more difficult things are, the more likely they are to arouse his curiosity. This person, always stay in place how boring, go forward, even if hit a head, also get a lesson!


    "I''m a fool. I don''t dare to pursue someone I like, and I want to stop him." In fact, Chu Linyu wanted to stir up Murong Yiqing''s fighting spirit. For nothing else, he just wanted to block Murong Yifei.


    As long as Murong Yifei is unhappy, he is willing to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The people around Liu Xinmei finally broke up. She calculated roughly that the benefits of the banquet would be enough for the poor children in the capital and surrounding areas to come to school happily. Not only in the north of the city, she will set up several such places in the four cities and in the countryside.


    With the strong support of Murong Yifei and Murong Yiqing brothers, her achievements far exceeded her imagination. Those young ladies and ladies also helped each other in order to make a good impression in front of an Wang. In the future, if they want to seek some benefits for their own family, they will have more words to say.


    "On such a lively occasion, the people of the Liu family didn''t show up." Liu Xinmei has already turned around, but she has not found Liu Yuyao''s figure.


    "Don''t mention it, sister. It''s no bad luck." Luo Yuting came to persuade him.


    "What happened?" Liu Xinmei even asked. She has been organizing this party in Liuyuan recently, and she is not very smart about the news from outside.


    "You don''t know that the eastern General of the Zhongxiao palace has come back. He handed it to the emperor, saying that his misfortune in recent years was due to the Liu family and the king of wings. He asked the emperor to make decisions for him. " Luo Yueting told her what she knew and poured beans in a bamboo tube.


    "In this way, Liu Yuyao can''t be arrogant any more?" Liu Xinmei has a bad impression on the Liu family. At the beginning, even a servant girl showed off in front of her.


    Not only can''t be arrogant, but Liu Yuyao can''t figure out what to do. If father and aunt are in trouble, how can the Liu family support it?


    "Miss, miss, you must think of a way quickly!" Tassels are urging on one side.


    "How? There is no way. I can''t count on it in the palace. Who else can I ask for help? " Liu Yuyao''s infinite dismay.


    "Miss, you have to do something about it! If you can''t count on it in the palace, you want to find another way out! According to the maid, we must find a supporter. Slowly, the master and the lady also need help Tassel is really for her.


    Patron? Liu Yuyao burst into a bitter smile. As a weak girl, do you still want to turn the sky? In the past, because of my aunt''s reason, the general''s house was also full of guests. As soon as such news came out, there was no one to greet them.


    "Yuyao, my daughter, is really sitting in the house behind closed doors. Disaster is falling from the sky! It''s fine. How could such a thing happen? " Mrs. Liu came out crying.


    "My mother, it is said that even the king of wings has been convicted." Liu Yuyao said.


    "Ah? What shall we do? " Mrs. Liu lost her opinion even more.


    "Why don''t you, Yuyao, find a match for you?" Mrs. Liu said without a clue.


    "Niang, when is it? You still have the heart to make such a joke." Liu Yuyao said discontented.


    "What a joke? Every word my mother says is a big truth. You think, it''s good for your father and the Liu family if you climb up to a good relative at this time, "said Mrs. Liu eagerly, hoping to find a matchmaker immediately.


    "But who dares to marry us at this time?" Liu Yuyao is soberly aware of this problem.


    This is a time when everyone can''t avoid it. Even if she delivers it to her door, she is afraid that she will be rejected. After all, this news is very disadvantageous to the Liu family. Who would be stupid enough to cause this trouble?


    "Yuyao, you can''t do it. Even if you are a concubine, you have to be a good relative, so that your father and aunt can be safe and sound." Mrs. Liu wanted to push the only daughter out of the door at once.


    This building is about to collapse. Maybe only this way can make a big difference.


    Liu Yuyao looks at her mother in a daze. Is this the person who regards her as a treasure in her hand? Has she fallen to this point now? It''s also true that if the accusation of my father is settled down, the Liu family will inevitably be unable to survive. His own fate may be even worse than this one.


    "My mother, who is the most powerful in the Western Chu Liu Yuyao asked, biting her silver teeth.


    "If the wing king falls down, it will be king an." Said Mrs. Liu.


    "Well, I see." Liu Yuyao only said this and left her mother in a hurry.


    "Miss, miss." The tassel quickly chased out.


    "What''s your idea, miss?" Tassel asked carefully.


    "Tassel, dress me up well. I''m going to see Wang an in Wang''s mansion." Liu Yuyao has made up her mind that she must not let the Liu family fall like this.


    "But is Wang an so nice to see?" Asked tassel.


    "Can I go to see Princess Ann?" Liu Yuyao seems to have figured out the countermeasures.


    "What? Liu Yuyao wants to see me Liu Xinmei is stunned.


    They have no intersection. It''s hard for her to find Liu Yuan.


    "Call in." Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    They have festivals, but she really wants to know what Liu Yuyao wants to do at this time.


    "Empress dowager, Liu Yuyao has met her." She was floating in the air, her body was low, and her attitude towards meeting her for the first time was totally different."Miss Liu, please. Can I help you?" Liu Xinmei straight to the point, she does not like to guess to guess, too waste of brain cells.


    "Empress dowager, isn''t the side concubine in your mansion gone a while ago?" Asked Liu Yuyao.


    "Yes, Princess Wen died pitifully. Our Lord has been sad for a long time." Liu Xinmei lies with staring eyes.


    "Ha ha, princess, now that the position is vacant, has the prince never thought about remarriage?" Asked Liu Yuyao.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Murong Yifei really hasn''t mentioned it. There are so many things recently. She can take care of one end but not the other. Who knows how he planned it?


    "Princess, if I can, I want to marry into Prince Ann''s house." Liu Yuyao suddenly raised her head and said bravely.


    "Ah?" Liu Xinmei was silly. Didn''t the ancient women obey the orders of their parents and the matchmaker''s words? How could this lady of gold come to the media by herself? Is this the style of the ancients?


    "Well, in this case, you can go to the king." Liu Xinmei is very magnanimous. She can''t get in the way of her marriage.


    "Can''t a princess or a lady make decisions?" Liu Yuyao did not have the courage to see Murong Yifei.


    "Me?" Liu Xinmei points to herself and asks.


    What are these things? Does this still have oneself to look for the husband small three? In modern times, isn''t she a joke all over the world?


    "Well, I can''t do it at night. First, I don''t know what he likes. Second, the empress is still in charge of the marriage. " Liu Xinmei quickly pushed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Liu Yuyao listened to this euphemistic refusal. She calculated her mind and raised her head again. However, she said firmly: "Princess an, I must marry an Wang."


    Liu Xinmei didn''t feel provoked by sovereignty at all. She said with a calm smile: "well, don''t say it''s a side princess. It''s the position of the princess. If you like, you can take it."


    Liu Yuyao was stunned. Her eyes brightened, and then she became gloomy. The Liu family of them was defeated completely. What she was seeking was that Liu Xinmei did not pay attention to. In the past, no one dared to look down on the Liu family. How many princes and grandsons had inquired about her secretly and openly and wanted to get on with the Liu family! But at that time, her vision was too high, and she felt that no one was worthy of him. Her aunt also intended to marry her into the royal family of Western Chu. On the one hand, she enhanced the influence of the Liu family. On the other hand, she also wanted to attract a brother for Murong yiqingduo. However, Cheng Wang, the only one who did not marry, was not enthusiastic about her, and her mind became weak.


    "No, sister, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Liu Yuyao explained in a hurry.


    Sister? Ha ha, don has not yet paid homage to her sister. How anxious she is. Liu Xinmei gently smiles: "I dare not. Liu Xinmei does have two sisters, and now they both live in the prince''s residence in Jingbian. But I don''t remember when I had this friendship with Miss Liu and had two more sisters out of thin air? "


    Under the pressure of all humiliation, Liu Yuyao''s silver teeth secretly bite, ten years of Hedong to ten years of Hexi, who called bad luck, Liu family does not divide the glory of the past? Without being shy, she said, "if my long cherished wish is fulfilled, I am not going to call you sister."


    "Long cherished wish fulfilled? Unexpectedly, it is your long cherished wish to marry an Wang? Tut Tut, this is really a pity. This pair of jade looks and flowery faces. Lianqing has a poor life and is willing to be a concubine Liu Xinmei sighed with deep sympathy.


    The heart is clearly in the blood, Liu Yuyao''s mouth or far fetched out a smile. Yes, who called her a poor life. Earlier on, not to mention a concubine, she was the first wife. She had to pick and choose. But if there was any other way out, did she have to shy away and ask others to be a concubine?


    "In fact, it''s not a long cherished wish. This is a temporary initiative. Princess an, you know, our Liu family was set up and there was a disaster in front of us. Only by asking king an to mediate on behalf of us, could we possibly escape the disaster. " Liu Yuyao simply said what she thought in her heart. Since we all know each other well, we might as well open the skylight and speak up.


    Liu Xinmei is surprised by her confession. The women are really sad enough. The rise and fall of the family are closely related to them. When you are satisfied, you want to make your family more prosperous with the help of a woman. When you are frustrated, you always want to rely on a woman to turn the tide. It''s no surprise that Liu Yuyao has such an idea. Besides her appearance and body, what else can be exchanged for a woman raised in a boudoir?


    "He''s in Prince Ann''s house. Miss Liu can go there." Liu Xinmei sympathized with her more or less.


    "Can''t Princess Ann decide?" She bit her lower lip.


    Liu Xinmei takes a puff from the corner of her mouth. Fortunately, Murong Yifei is not her dish. Otherwise, she can''t guarantee that she will do anything drastic. It''s uncomfortable for you to say that someone is thinking about your husband. Now this person still hopes you can help her to send her to your husband''s bed properly. Liu Xinmei thinks it''s no problem that Liu Yuyao''s face can be used to make bulletproof clothes.


    "Can''t do it." Liu Xinmei said with a firm voice that she simply refused.


    "But you have no objection, do you?" Liu Yuyao looks pathetic.


    "No objection. If you have the ability, you can hook his spirits away." Liu Xinmei has an attitude that does not concern herself.


    She hoped that all the women could find a way to climb to Murong Yifei''s bed, so he had no time to disturb her. Although this body is always occupied by him when she is reluctant, she has not really accepted this man.


    ¡°£¿¡± Liu Yuyao suddenly did not understand, look at Liu Xinmei''s manner does not seem to be joking, this woman has become a housekeeper, is to be more generous. But no woman is really jealous or resentful from the bottom of her heart, unless she is a saint or she doesn''t love him at all.


    Princess, why do you live here alone? Will the Lord come here? " Asked Liu Yuyao.


    "The chance that you wait here is not as good as waiting for a rabbit in Prince Ann''s mansion. He will come out one day." Liu Xinmei just wants to send her away.


    It''s also strange. If you want to be a wife or a concubine, you can go and talk with Murong Yi. Why do you have to rush to her and talk about all this.


    "Anwang, will he agree? Liu Yuyao was a little timid. It''s not nice to say that the relationship between the Liu family and an Wang has been incompatible for so many years. Now why is he willing to lend a helping hand?


    "Miss Liu, please ask Murong Yifei if you have something to do. I''m not a worm in his stomach." Liu Xinmei frowned.


    "However, everyone is saying that king an is very fond of you. If you don''t object to it, things will be all the same." Liu Yuyao said."So?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Since Princess Ann doesn''t object, she agrees?" Asked Liu Yuyao.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand and said, "it''s none of my business. I can''t express my opinions."


    "but you are the master of the palace of the Anne, but has the final say." Liu Yuyao insisted.


    "Ha ha, be a housewife." Liu Xinmei chewed these words carefully, feeling that it was more like an irony.


    She lives here in Liuyuan, and her mood is much better. She really doesn''t want to manage that house for him. She didn''t understand that it was he who returned the power or he who seized the power. After so many years, can''t even find a person who is good at management?


    "That''s just for you to listen to. Now I''m very good here. I don''t want to go back to Lord an''s house for the time being." Liu Xinmei said faintly.


    Don''t want to go back? Liu Yuyao is very happy. The relationship between Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei has been talked about by everyone for many years. Many people secretly speculate that the two are incompatible. But from the banquet, it seems that Wang An is very concerned about the princess. Now it seems that there must be some conflicts between these two people. Is this the best time to take advantage of this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Liu Yuyao looked around at the furnishings in the room. It didn''t look like a temporary place to settle down. This proves that Liu Xinmei''s statement that she does not want to return to Lord an''s residence is true and reliable.


    "Princess, you and the Lord?" She asked suddenly.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned and immediately laughed. They are not so familiar with each other? She can''t gossip about such a private matter. Whether they are good or not has nothing to do with her appearance. However, she was used to Liu Yuyao''s arrogance and desperation, and did not have much pity for her situation today. If a person does not do good deeds and accumulate virtues for himself when he is in high position, he should not blame the attitude that others take when he is down and down. Today''s result is the past!


    "If you can marry into Lord an''s house as you wish, won''t you know?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to discuss this issue with her too much.


    The Liu family has been favored by the emperor for many years, and Liu Guifei has made great contributions. A person who wants to have a foothold in the harem is afraid that she can''t succeed without some means. Her favorite is this niece daughter. She can''t guarantee that she will not pass on her own means and mental devices to Liu Yuyao. She exposed her weaknesses early, and it was inevitable that she would not be taken advantage of.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Liu Yuyao''s style makes Liu Yang go out. Her body and eyes are full of amorous feelings. Let alone men, even Liu Xinmei thinks that Miss Liu is really a beauty.


    Murong Yifei''s carriage had just stopped outside the gate of the mansion. Liu Yuyao came over and said delicately, "my daughter Liu Yuyao will see the Lord."


    An Wang''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed and said, "Miss Liu, do you come for the Liu family?"


    The king of wings fell down and the imperial concubine Liu lost his power. Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary state, would soon return to Beijing under imperial edict. Waiting for him is definitely not a reward or encouragement. So the Liu family was so anxious that they sent this young lady out for activities?


    Liu Yuyao nodded and immediately shook her head. She could tell Liu Xinmei what she wanted. But now the man in front of her was Murong Yifei. She was flustered and was at a loss.


    "I can''t help you." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    Liu Feng framed his uncle. He was the most concerned person of the Empress Dowager and his grandfather. He was also the hope of the prince of loyalty and filial piety. In private, this is an unforgettable family feud. Yu Gong, they worked together to design and lead to the failure of the frontier. This is the national hatred! If Liu Yuyao came to him for help, it would be impossible. Thinking of Fang Zixuan''s sufferings, he would like to cut Liu Feng to pieces, hoping that he would show his horse''s feet earlier.


    "Lord, stay here." Looking at Murong Yifei has stepped on the steps, she knows that if she does not say, I am afraid there will be no chance.


    "My Lord, my daughter is not here for Liu''s house. I come to see the Lord, it''s about my daughter''s life." Liu Yuyao can''t take care of Feixia on her face, but she still says it.


    "For life?" Murong Yifei didn''t understand. How did she think of this problem at this time.


    The people of the Liu family are almost desperate. Isn''t it time for her to clean up the gold and silver and prepare to dredge the relationship? But at this time, she said that she was thinking about her life. If it was a woman, she would not stay!


    "My Lord, I have just met the princess and the lady, and she has agreed." At this time, Liu Yuyao is horizontal heart, casually told a few lies. But it''s not entirely a lie. At least she doesn''t object to it, which means she agrees.


    "What did she agree with?" Murong Yifei walked down the steps and looked down at Liu Yuyao.


    "Isn''t the side concubine of Prince an''s mansion gone? The meaning of the princess is to ask the prince to marry another concubine Said here, she suddenly abashed her head.


    "What? Marry again Murong Yifei quickly shook his hand. At this time, he put all his body and mind into the clean calculation with Murong Yi. Without this time, he would not have this energy. The most important thing is that he found that, in addition to Liu Xinmei, other women were more and more unable to attract his attention.


    "The Lord, the courtiers and daughters have always been respectful to the Lord. If the Lord does not abandon him, she is willing to serve him all his life." As soon as she saw Murong Yifei shaking her hand again and again, Liu Yuyao was even more worried. This is the only way to prevent the Liu family from being defeated.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes glared, didn''t he hear me wrong? How could this young lady come to offer herself a pillow? He didn''t know there was such a thick skinned woman in the world.


    "What do you say?" Murong Yifei suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    Don''t all the women who have not been released from the cabinet should abide by the etiquette? Why is this so independent, but such a woman and that Chu Linyu is a bit of a match.


    "The courtiers are willing to serve the Lord, and she has no objection to the princess." Liu Yuyao made up a weak sentence.


    "Did you go to Liuyuan?" Murong Yifei was even more surprised.


    "The princess said that she doesn''t care what the prince wants to do. Just make up your mind." Liu Yuyao lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Murong Yifei''s heart suddenly ran out of a nameless anger, this woman, no matter what kind of cat and dog all fortress to him? Is he so hungry?


    "She said that?" Murong Yifei said coldly."Yes, Lord, the princess also said that if possible, she would like to give up the position of the imperial concubine." Liu Yuyao saw that Murong Yifei was a little angry. She thought she was angry with Liu Xinmei.


    "Good, good." Murong Yifei nodded fiercely, and immediately turned to get on the carriage, and galloped to the north of the city. He just wanted to ask if he Murong Yifei was so miserable that she wanted to send him away at will without his consent.


    "Lord, wait for me!" Liu Yuyao cried out.


    "Miss Liu, this prince Ann''s residence is not for anyone who wants to enter." Xuankun threw down such a sentence, but also quickly prepared the horses and chased down.


    "What''s so hard to get into?" Liu Yuyao murmured.


    "Liu Xinmei, are you going to elope with that Chu Linyu? Hehe, it''s considerate, and I''ve made up for this king. " Murong Yifei is very manic. He would like to see Liu Xinmei immediately and ask him a good question.


    "Lord, please slow down Xuankun is also panting. He has been chasing after him for a long time. Fortunately, it is secluded here and there are few people. He can gallop with his horse.


    "Slow down, slow down, the king''s Princess will become someone else''s Murong Yifei wanted to have wings.


    "No?" Xuankun said in dismay.


    Where did the news come from? Why didn''t he know it at all! It seems that the prince''s news is smart, but who will the princess become?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    The crazy car and the horse after him stopped at the gate of Liuyuan, and Murong Yifei''s anger directly rushed in. The guards are all from the Liu family. These days, they are used to seeing the separation and combination of the two people. Knowing that this Lord an is not something they can afford to provoke, they all keep silent after one look at each other.


    However, xuankun didn''t dare to hold the big one. He apologized to the guards while walking. With such a master, there was no way! He is more and more unable to understand the Lord. The man who used to be a man who did not change his color after the collapse of Mount Tai, is now very irritable.


    As the master went in, who would stop his followers? Everyone also said "hard" with xuankun and watched him enter Liuyuan.


    "Bang when" a sound, the door also do not know is pushed open or kicked open, a chill instantly rushed into the room. Liu Xinmei was frightened by the sudden sound, looked up and saw Murong Yifei come in with anger on his face.


    "Lord..." the willow leaf son blessed the body.


    "Get out of here!" Murong Yifei burst a drink, very impatient interrupted Liu Ye Er''s greetings.


    The little girl blinked her eyes wrongly and looked at her master worried. She didn''t know whether the Lord''s nameless anger would burn to the master''s head.


    Liu Xinmei just shook her head slowly, indicating that she didn''t have to worry about it. Liu ye''er had to retreat out.


    "Liu Xinmei!" Mu Da was more angry when she saw her.


    "Well?" Liu Xinmei lightly agreed.


    "You can''t wait to leave this king and rush into other people''s arms?" Murong Yifei didn''t realize how sour this sentence was.


    Liu Xinmei looked at him with a face of muddle. What kind of madness did you make in the big night?


    Looking at her stupidly sitting there without saying a word, Murong Yifei''s face is even more ugly, she didn''t even have an explanation, which means acquiescence?


    "Liu Xinmei, I admit that I have neglected you in the past, but we have been doing well recently? Are you serious about what Chu Linyu said? " Murong Yifei was angry. After all, he was wrong first.


    "What is the relationship between today''s affairs and Chu Linyu?" Liu Xinmei asked inexplicably.


    Hehe, is Chu Linyu shot when lying down?


    "Are you still protecting him? If it wasn''t for him, why did you rush to push Liu Yuyao to the king? " Murong Yifei was angry.


    "Ah, Murong Yifei, why do you still have a harrow? Obviously, it was you who showed mercy everywhere, which made the girls in other people''s minds moved. I left Lord Ann''s house. She even came here to tell me her deep love for you and said that she would marry you. I am the softest hearted and timid person. I was fed up with calculation when I was in Prince Ann''s house. Since people are determined to win, I have to stay away from them. " Liu Xinmei is also angry. His fault is not in himself. Why is he angry with himself?


    "If she wants you to give it?" This is the place where Murong Yifei is most angry. In her heart, she is so worthless. It''s like a rag. It doesn''t matter if you give it to anyone at will. There''s no pity.


    "I''m not the only one." Liu Xinmei shrugs her shoulders, but it is more than one person to share. What''s the matter?


    "But what''s the explanation for Liu Yuyao''s saying that you can even give up the position of imperial concubine?" Murong Yifei asked.


    His woman is more than one, but she is the only one. She gave up the position that others could not get. Is the name of Princess an so unworthy of cherishing and nostalgia?


    "Murong Yifei is too tired and depressed to be your princess. It''s not a beautiful job to be your princess!" Liu Xin Mei could not help but make complaints about it.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes are almost protruding. This is the position that many people dream of. Now that the king of wings has fallen, who will compete with him for the world? She didn''t know how enviable her future was!


    "Liu Xinmei, not everyone is qualified to be the king''s princess, that Liu Yuyao is even more unworthy." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Not worthy? She has a good family background and beautiful people. The most important thing is her affection for you. In any case, Prince an''s mansion is so big that many women are nothing. " Liu Xinmei Hun doesn''t care.


    "Liu Xinmei, I really can''t see that you are so virtuous and generous." Murong Yifei bit her teeth. Her eyes were like a knife. She wanted to gouge out several holes in her body.


    "Ha ha, you praise me falsely." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    It''s a ridiculous praise. Although Liu Xinmei has never been in love, she knows that she must be very careful in love. In love, there is no magnanimity, either for a certain purpose in forbearance, or love humble, lost self, and she is absolutely unable to do. In her heart, Murong Yifei and some things like some kind of things that don''t agree with each other. It''s not very useful to keep them. Maybe they can be used to transfer them out. This is also the best use of people.


    "Liu Xinmei, without the king''s permission, you, Princess Ann, will be a lifetime, not a day less." Murong Yifei is extremely overbearing.This arouses the anger of Liu Xinmei. Isn''t love always mutually agreeable? What''s the fun of buying and selling by force?


    "Murong Yifei, this may not be so!" Liu Xinmei said with a smile that she just didn''t like to yield under the pressure.


    "You can have a try. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth in the Western Chu, I can find you." Murong Yi flies the sword eyebrow to pick, the language takes the threat to say.


    "Murong Yifei, what if I left the Western Chu?" Liu Xinmei held up her arms and said with a cold smile.


    "Why, don''t think you can do whatever you want in Dongwen with a jade pendant." Murong Yifei has just suppressed the fire and there are signs of resurgence. In a word, it is not that Chu Linyu who is making trouble.


    "In addition to the Western Chu, there is not only one east Wen in the world." Liu Xinmei laughs at his narrow vision.


    "South Vietnam? Liu Xinmei, do you have contacts with Tuoba Lingfeng Murong Yifei Temple "sudden" straight jump, this woman is how not to let people worry!


    "Murong Yifei, in your heart, I Liu Xinmei is not a person to do the dirty woman ah? In that case, you''d better let it go as soon as possible. Although the weather is getting colder, the color of the hat is still a little more solemn. " If Liu Xinmei had not been able to beat him, he would have been slapped in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Murong Yifei''s face is green. This woman is not afraid to provoke him at all. This is clearly challenging his authority and patience. Such a delicate woman, where the courage and dependence?


    "Liu Xinmei, whether in Dongwen or Nanyue, is now trying to repair relations with the Western Chu. If the king''s Princess appears in its territory, as long as I write a letter, I''m afraid they will not send you back." Murong Yifei clearly bullies others, who calls him to have this unique advantage.


    Liu Xinmei chuckled: "Murong Yifei, if I am not in Dongwen or Nanyue?"


    No matter how long your hand is, there is something you can''t reach.


    "Where can you go?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "You can''t cover the whole world with your own hands." Liu Xinmei points to heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be a God. This Biluo, you are not destined. If you want to be a ghost, it''s easy to go there. " Murong Yifei said sarcastically.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. It''s so wide in the sky and the earth that she becomes an immortal. She doesn''t do good enough and becomes a ghost. She still can''t give up. It is said that "there must be a blessing in case of disaster", but she is waiting for the arrival of this day!


    "Murong Yifei, don''t you think there are only three countries in the world?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    The narrow Phoenix eyes of an Wang narrowed. Naturally, he knew that Dongwen and Nanyue were not only adjacent to Western Chu, but also surrounded by some small tribes and foreign countries. But those who are born with their faces are different, one by one high nose deep purpose, because of language barrier, there is almost no intersection.


    "Liu Xinmei, you''d better be on your own. What''s your woman doing all the way out?" Murong Yifei is shocked. This woman is very brave. She may not be able to move her mind one day.


    ¡°SoIwanttogooutandseeallovertheworld¡£¡± Liu Xinmei''s mouth jumped out of a series of Murong Yifei can''t understand the words.


    "Well, what hysteria?" Murong Yifei frowned, this is still awake, full mouth is in nonsense what?


    "Wang Ye, this is the common language of those countries outside of Western Chu, Dongwen and South Vietnam. If I go out, there will be no obstacles in language communication with them. By the way, I mean, the world is so big that I want to see it. " Liu Xinmei said triumphantly.


    "You, how do you know the language there?" Murong Yifei was really surprised. How many secrets did she have that he didn''t know.


    "The place where I fell is not a mysterious place, are you? How can I wake up, I''m not what I used to be? " Liu Xinmei would not tell him the truth, and put all the responsibility to the accident, anyway, no one can explain clearly.


    Murong Yifei approached a few steps, looked at her up and down for a long time, this look slowly and memory of the fit, but this spirit and spirit are completely different from the past. He nodded and shook his head, he was a little confused: "Liu Xinmei, this is clearly you, but it is not entirely you, that rockery or do not let people contact it."


    "Well, you know what happened. You can make up your mind what to do with Miss Liu. I just hope she doesn''t put it on me Liu Xinmei feels that the topic of the two people is more and more off track.


    "Remember, the idea of no one coming to see you in the future is absolutely unacceptable." Murong Yifei has a headache.


    "Murong Yifei, what Liu Yuyao loves is only your power and status. In fact, I am also very sad for you. Which of the YingYing and Yanyan around me really likes you?" Liu Xinmei said with some sympathy.


    Murong Yifei was stunned. He had never thought about it. It was not his fault that he was born famous, and there were not a few women courting him. He had no time to tell which of them was true and which was false. What they want is his power, but he has never been sincere to anyone, and such a deal is still fair.


    "Liu Xinmei, since you know it, you can instruct her to run to the LORD an''s residence." "Does this woman think he is too busy?" he said indignant.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. Why don''t you do it? What''s more, it''s not that they didn''t pay for it. It''s a pretty girl! " After that, Liu Xinmei''s tone became a bit frivolous.


    "Hum, I know that if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again." Murong Yifei hummed coldly.


    "Lord, did the Liu family offend you Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well, do you know that they did not offend the king, but the same sin can not be tolerated." Mention this, Murong Yifei hate teeth are itchy.


    "It''s offending the prince of loyalty and filial piety. To put it bluntly, it''s not your foreigner?" Liu Xinmei said faintly that the struggle of this aristocratic family has been going on for hundreds of years. There is nothing strange about it. Sometimes there is no reason to say. The winner is the prince, the loser is the thief. If he wins, he always has the right to speak. Even history can be tampered with.


    "Liu Xinmei, the prince of loyalty and filial piety has always been loyal to the Western Chu. She is the pillar of the Western Chu and the pillar of the state." Murong Yifei thought of this and was a little distressed. Those soldiers who died in vain had no value at all."It''s just a matter of who''s standing. If the wing king wins, the Liu family can''t help it." Liu Xinmei said realistically.


    Murong Yifei picked up his eyebrows and asked, "Liu Xinmei, I want to know. What do you think of Jingbian Houfu?"


    "Then you should ask my father or big brother!" Liu Xinmei said frankly, who knows what they think!


    "And you?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Me? I don''t want anything. What does that have to do with me? " Liu Xinmei widened her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter? If this king ends up as a wing king, how can you and your children protect themselves? " Murong Yifei is completely defeated by her calmness or ruthlessness. This woman has never regarded herself as a member of Prince an''s mansion, has she?


    Liu Xinmei thought for a while and said faintly, "this is simple. I will take the extraordinary to leave, or go far, far away from these right and wrong, and our life can still be very happy."


    "What about the king? When you leave, you don''t care about the king''s life and death? " Murong Yifei approached one step, and he was not included in her future.


    "You will not die. In any case, it is the flesh and blood of father and son, the closest relatives. " Liu Xinmei takes a step back. What''s wrong with her? All the bridges she had seen were protected by her only blood to make a comeback. She just drew a gourd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Murong Yifei''s corner of the mouth mercilessly puffs, such a light words to send him away? He knows that he will not have such a miserable end, but this with Liu Xinmei care about him does not make conflict?


    "Liu Xinmei, can''t you stay in peace of mind?" Murong Yifei''s face is dark and unclear.


    "Stay and wait for the new couple to serve tea?" Liu Xinmei smiles. It''s good to be the main room!


    Sometimes think of the ancients still have a lot of conscience, although men are also three wives and four concubines, but it gave the head of the woman a certain protection. In modern times, Liu Xinmei is used to seeing those little three sons waiting for the opportunity. She is more arrogant than his wife. They often say "he doesn''t love you anymore. What are you pestering him for?" It''s like they''re really running for love. Her most powerful response was "why does he refuse to give you credit for his love for you so much?"


    It''s still good in ancient times. Although it''s inevitable to engage in intrigue secretly, at least it still maintains a harmonious atmosphere on the surface. Even if my concubine is favored again, she should abide by the rules and regulations, and can''t exceed half a point.


    Murong Yifei was stunned: "new tea? When did the King say he would marry a new man


    "Isn''t that Liu Yuyao vowing to marry you?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Such a big beauty with bright eyes and bright teeth, rushing to be his concubine, does he still dislike it?


    "It is her business that she wants to marry, but I will never marry her." Murong Yifei carefully looked at Liu Xinmei, but she could not see a trace of joy in her face.


    Even ordinary concubines or housewives would be disgusted to hear such news, but she seemed happy to see it. Such a generous Princess makes Murong Yifei feel uncomfortable. Jealousy is a woman''s nature, and a woman who is not jealous is not love enough! His princess didn''t love enough, she didn''t love at all.


    "Don''t do it. The eldest lady of the Liu family has a good family background and a good character, but she is also a talented woman with Wang Ye. Anyway, the position of the side imperial concubine is still empty. It''s better to complete her Liu Xinmei worked hard to support.


    "Liu Xinmei, what kind of benefits did Liu Yuyao promise you?" Murong Yifei had to wonder whether his princess was trying to sell herself for other people''s money.


    "Good? That''s not true, but it doesn''t seem to do any harm Liu Xinmei thought for a long time and said slowly.


    "Well, no harm? Now that the Liu family is in dire straits, she is naturally eager to find someone who can support her Murong Yifei has never had a good impression on the Liu family. At this time, don''t say that he is a Liu Yuyao. He will not be moved by another ten or eight beauties.


    "Ha ha, see the color is not a real hero!" Liu Xinmei extended his thumb to him, but the expression on his face was not admiration.


    Murong Yifei reached for her chin and looked at her big clear and bright eyes, and suddenly wanted to sink into it. His hot breath sprayed on her face, and his voice was ambiguous: "Liu Xinmei, I''m not really a hero, but her beauty is not enough. I''m not infatuated with you. You can take away my soul."


    "Er!" Liu Xinmei was caught off guard by his confession, so numb words could be said. She suspected that Murong Yifei was possessed by someone who was not so shameful.


    Liu Xinmei''s body leans back, but she is sitting on the imperial concubine chair, there is no retreat. The heroic face came up, and then she was imprisoned by a pair of powerful arms. There was no time to think and avoid, his lips overlapped with her delicate lips, and her brain was blank, so he had to pick them.


    She was still green and didn''t know how to please him, and she never thought about it. Murong Yifei is a little annoyed, punitive deepened this kiss, until her lips a little bit red and swollen, she was paralyzed, as if the collapse of the same breathless.


    "Well, asshole." Liu Xinmei''s tongue is not clear, ready-made delivery of the woman he did not want, but came here to bully her.


    "What?" Just released her, Murong Yifei picked her up again, ready to print more traces of him on her face.


    Liu Xinmei pursed her lips. Now she must be an ugly sausage mouth. How can I go out to meet people?


    "Princess, but there is anything important to say to this king." Murong Yifei picked her eyebrows. Her taste was so good that he couldn''t stop.


    "Lord, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest, so I won''t leave you." Liu Xinmei just waved goodbye to him.


    It''s time to be angry. How can two people quarrel with each other, but it turns into such a beautiful picture? Others do ice media will get a thick thank you, but she got unexpected.


    "Where is the king going to rest? Is it not up to the king''s will?" Murong Yifei gently smile, she does not detain may not necessarily represent that he will leave. Just now that kind of lingering made his body a burst of dry heat, there is a fire-fighting beauty in front of him, if let go in vain, is not too sorry for himself."Lord, this is Liu Yuan, my residence." Liu Xin eyebrows out of the master''s frame.


    Where there is such a strong guest, only according to their own wishes, do not need to ask the host''s opinion.


    "There is no need to be polite between us. What else should we share with each other?" Murong Yifei sat down calmly on the other side of the chair.


    "It''s better to distinguish." Liu Xinmei said in a hurry, but she spent a lot of money to buy it!


    "If it is clear, the king of Japan of the Ming Dynasty asked housekeeper Jiang to build the courtyard wall again." Murong Yifei said lightly.


    "But you promised to give it to me." Liu Xinmei stares at her eyes. Does the king have to go back?


    This is what he promised himself. How could he repent after a few days.


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t forget that you promised me a condition at that time." Murong Yifei reminds him.


    Liu Xin Mei tried hard to think, thought, uh huh, she promised to mediate this contradiction between father and son. But recently, he was so busy that he didn''t seem to buy it.


    "Well, I tried my best, but this emotional thing can''t be reversed overnight. It''s because you''re not good, and he''s hurt too much." Liu Xinmei can''t help complaining.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed, one day and one night is not enough, so he will use his life to compensate their mother and son, and hope there is still a chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "I have enough time for you to change your mind." Murong Yifei said in good faith.


    When is this man so talkative? Isn''t he supposed to claim his sovereignty? In the face of Murong Yifei who lowered her posture, Liu Xinmei did not adapt to it for a while.


    "Well, then you go back and wait, but it may not happen for a long time." Liu Xinmei only wants to coax him away first.


    Murong Yifei touched his chin and began to smile. The smile was strange in three parts. Liu Xinmei was trembling in her heart. For such a long time, she still couldn''t figure out the man. Even if his mouth was good, who knew what he was thinking.


    "Princess, this heart, the king can afford to wait, but in addition to this heart, I can''t wait for a moment." Murong Yifei said and walked to Liu Xinmei''s side. Before she could react, he bent down and picked her up and walked to the bed step by step.


    "Murong Yifei, what are you going to do?" Wake up to the cavity of Liu Xinmei in his arms uneasy twist to and fro.


    "Spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars, love imperial concubine, you and I still don''t disappoint the beautiful scenery on this beautiful day." Murong Yifei whispered in her ear and turned back to blow out the red candle.


    Liu Xinmei calms down. She is a taekwondo master at least. She just meets this abnormal martial arts master. She can''t see enough of them. Murong Yifei also had her way, but at that time she was surprised. Since then, Murong Yifei has been on guard, and she can no longer take advantage of it. Laozu Zong is really good, but so many unique skills have been lost! She vowed that if she could return safely to modern times, she would carry forward the glory of her ancestors.


    "Murong Yifei, what''s the difference between you and a rapist?" Liu Xinmei was thrown into the big bed by him at the moment, suddenly angry.


    This guy didn''t know what happened. He became more and more addicted to this kind of love affair, whether he was happy or angry, he finally used the same method to vent his emotions. She felt as if she had become some kind of tool, which made her very uncomfortable.


    This sentence must have infuriated him, and he should have stormed out of the door at the next moment. Liu Xinmei wrapped herself up with brocade and waited to see how the man came and how to go back.


    In the dark, she heard his clear laughter. After a rustle, there was another person on the big bed. She pressed hard by the corner, but still could not resist his invasion, a scalding body came over.


    It''s not scientific! Liu Xinmei thought in her heart that the man''s cold and arrogant temperament can even tolerate such words?


    "Love princess, I am sure to make a cold corpse alive. Do you believe it?" Murong Yifei said, a long arm Shu, she hugged in the arms.


    A pair of big hands covered her chest, and the soft, smooth fingers twisted the pink bud, and the force gradually became rude.


    "Well..." Liu Xinmei couldn''t help but whine, and her body trembled gently. This kind of crisp and itchy feeling made her numb to her heart.


    Murong Yifei is very satisfied with her reaction. She is exploring all the way down with her big hands, and she is extremely provocative. How can Liu Xinmei''s newly developed body be able to withstand this kind of provocation? She is panting very quickly. Fortunately, it is in the dark. Otherwise, Murong Yifei will surely see her pretty face and bleed. She can''t help but stretch out her arms around Murong Yifei''s neck, a delicate lips also slightly open, star eyes half closed.


    "Princess, your body is far more honest than your words." Murong Yifei can''t help teasing her. This woman is just a knife mouth. How much Kung Fu is it? She has been gentle like a pool of spring water. Under his caress, she has stirred a circle of ripples.


    Liu Xinmei closed her eyes and her lower lip was bitten by her. What can she do? What should she do? Some things are not controlled by will at all! Clearly she refused Murong Yifei, but she clearly felt that the body was eager to be close to him.


    A muffled hum, a burst of tender panting, a sigh of satisfaction, I don''t know how much time has passed, and finally the peace in the red tent has been restored. Like ostrich, Liu Xinmei buried her head deeply in the embroidered pillow. She herself was flushed by the fiery reaction just now.


    "The body is the Lord''s, and the thought is mine." Liu Xinmei comforted herself with strength, as if only in this way could explain.


    "What Princess Aifei said is very strange. I think we are very compatible." Murong Yifei smiles triumphantly.


    Where is Liu Xinmei good meaning to talk to, this is to get cheap and sell well!


    "You see, I know that the prince and the princess are well! It''s better for you. You''re always suspicious. I haven''t heard of it. Young couples don''t hold grudges when they fight. They quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. " Xuankun stood at a distance. Seeing the lantern out, he immediately understood that "it''s strange. When the LORD came, he lost his temper." The willow leaf listen attentively. At first, she could hear a few high and low quarrels. The yard was very peaceful.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s going on there? Who has provoked you Liu ye''er lost her heart. As long as the master is safe and sound, the rest is not for her to worry about."Then Liu Yuyao said that it was the princess who was willing to give her the position of imperial concubine." Xuankun was smiling brightly.


    "What?" Liu ye''er was astonished. This woman would climb along the pole. The master said politely. She really gave her nose a face.


    Xuankun was stunned. Was the news wrong?


    "Why, is Liu Yuyao telling a lie?" Xuankun was also a little angry. The distance between the two places was not far, far or near. Her words didn''t matter. I was almost tired and ruined.


    "Well, she took the initiative to look for our master. She also said that the Liu family is now in the ascendant. She can only save the Liu family by marrying an Wang." The willow leaves simply tell the truth.


    Xuankun shook his head. Maybe this is the reason why the king can easily calm down his anger. Now he began to love the horse.


    "Well, it seems that we don''t need our service tonight. It''s cold. You''d better go back soon." Xuankun untied his cloak and put it on the shoulders of willow leaves.


    "No, you''d better keep it by yourself." Willow leaf son''s face is also red.


    "What''s more polite to me?" Xuankun just laughed and saw the willow leaves. It was worth the effort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The willow leaf son sighs, looks at the dark dormitory unceasingly shakes his head. Xuankun asked strangely, "what''s wrong with willow leaves?"


    The little girl deeply breathed a tone: "you said that the husband and wife who can live together for a long time, how can they be more indifferent than strangers and more incompatible than enemies? I really don''t understand the way the prince and the princess get along with each other. After the storm, she can still...


    she looks at the dark window shyly and lowers her head in embarrassment. This delicate appearance made xuankun''s throat tight. Suddenly, he envied his master. He didn''t come to settle accounts with the princess all the way. How could he calculate it?


    "Liu Ye Er, don''t worry. I, I am much better than Wang Ye." Xuankun said without a clue.


    The willow leaf son one Leng, immediately understood his meaning, lightly spat a mouthful, the head also does not return of the fast run away.


    Xuankun looked at the back of the man who left in a hurry and laughed. He liked the girl and didn''t know when it started. Probably, after the princess wakes up, he often goes to Ruyan Pavilion. The masters have more contact with each other, and they have more contact. He likes her to give priority to her heart, like the shallow pear vortex when she lowers her head and smiles, and she calls him "brother Xuan" sweetly and crisply. The sound is so sweet that he feels comfortable all over, as if eating honey.


    He has been to Liuyuan several times, and he used to live here when the courtyard wall was still there. Looking at the dark night and the closed door, he knew that the Lord could not walk tonight. He walked to the room he used to live in and knocked on the door gently without any response. He thought that there was no one in the room, so he reached out and pushed the wooden door and walked in.


    It''s still the old furnishings. There''s no change at all. Well, in such a big willow garden, the servants of the princess and empress can''t live here. He lay down in peace of mind. The master must be full of warm fragrance nephrite at the moment, so he would not be so lucky. This cold night is long and he has to go to the dream to seek a trace of warmth.


    Liu ye''er doesn''t have to serve the master tonight. He tosses and turns on the bed, and he can''t sleep. At the beginning, she was still worried about her master''s son. She was afraid that the king would do something drastic under his anger. But later, she did not know how the two people were reconciled, so she let go of her suspense.


    Xuankun''s cloak is placed in the corner of the bed. It seems that there is still his breath and body temperature on it. It not only warms her cold body on a cold night, but also warms her lonely soul for a long time. It is true that the master treated her well, but he repeatedly mentioned that he would find her a suitable family. She would not stay in Liuyuan for a long time.


    Think of the owner of the Cape, her mouth can not help bending up, xuankun is the first to let her heart have a good impression of the man. Because of the relationship between the prince and the princess, she once became very timid. Later, under the influence of the master, she became more and more cheerful. However, every time she was ordered by the prince''s study, she was worried and didn''t know how to face the king who was cold all day. Fortunately, the bodyguard around her is still very kind. At least she has never been difficult for her. She has also helped her secretly and openly. Gradually, the two people get familiar with each other and speak more. She only knows that the bodyguard who is inseparable from the king all day is not so hard to contact. On the contrary, he is easy to make people close to him when he smiles.


    He said just now that his temper is much better than that of the Lord. Ha ha, he is not as powerful as the Lord! Think of here, she can not help but smile, she did not know, that shallow pear vortex is filled with a cup of mellow wine, some people are willing to indulge in no longer wake up.


    If you can choose, she is willing to entrust her life to this man. According to her own identity, it''s a little high-level. It''s good that they can match up with a good boy and slowly become a housekeeper. However, the master has already given grace to destroy the death contract. She has long been a free body. She is only grateful for the master''s kindness and seeing that there are no useful people around her, so she has not been willing to leave.


    She knew that Xiangye girl seemed to have a lover, and she was also a doctor with good medical skills and ethics. She was envious of her, but also had a slight ripple in her eyes, looking forward to her own future. She doesn''t look down on those boys. She just has a better choice. Why should she be a mediocre little woman? Xuankun is not a high-ranking official, but he has been following Wang Ye. He is a senior official in front of Xiangye''s family. Wang Ye is nostalgic. If he wants to make a future for him, it''s just a matter of words. She is not greedy for power, she just wants to live with dignity.


    In fact, the master taught her all these things, and I don''t know where she looked from. She always told her girls that any man can be a hero without asking about the source. Naturally, they can live the life they want through their own efforts. She didn''t believe it at first. Wasn''t this status predestined when she was born? But later I saw that her lady had really changed, and the attitude of the people before and after, I knew that the master was right.


    Her small face was hot and dry. Fortunately, she was the only one in the room. Otherwise, she would not be able to guess her mind when she was seen with peach and Li Yan. The wind was blowing in winter night, probably because she almost always stayed in the warm Pavilion in the master''s and son''s rooms, which made the house seem extremely cold. Hugging Mrs. Tang tightly, she turned her head and saw the fox skin cloak. After thinking about it, she held it with a red face. That wind hair is very good, feel soft warm, very comfortable.Soon she fell asleep with a satisfied smile on her face.


    No one knows that the coldest person in Liuyuan tonight is xuankun. There was no one to look after him in the room. He came in a hurry and stayed outside with liuyeer. For a while, it was difficult to disturb Jiang Bo. However, he put his most hardy clothes on liuyeer''s shoulders. Now he is shrinking into a group, constantly breathing to warm his cold hands. He simply sat up around the quilt and began to use his skills to resist the cold of winter.


    But I don''t know why, he has always been calm in this quiet room, his eyes have always been a charming figure in the shaking, shaking his heart with the swing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The next morning, Murong Yifei left Liuyuan with a clear mind. However, xuankun, who always talked a lot, couldn''t get up. He folded his arms in one corner and looked very tired.


    "Why, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Murong Yifei was in a good mood and cared about his subordinates.


    "Lord, can we come to Liuyuan without warning?" Xuankun asked helplessly.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei looks at him doubtfully. Xuankun has not been following him for a year or two. He has always been regular and has never asked about his whereabouts. This is the first time in the world.


    "You don''t know, that room is as cold as an ice cellar, so cold that people can''t sleep. The villain is not blessed by the Lord. He has a warm place to go. " Xuankun couldn''t help complaining.


    Murong Yifei can''t help laughing. Yes, he has a warm room and a beautiful woman in her arms. It''s bitter for him! Glancing at him up and down, he asked faintly, "I remember that you are not so thin as you are!"


    Xuankun''s face immediately turned red, and faltered and said, "that, I got up in a hurry in the morning and forgot to be in Liuyuan."


    What should I do? I can''t say that I take it to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? He found that he was not only less temperamental than his master, but also had no thick skin. He was embarrassed to admit such a trifle.


    "Forget it?" Murong Yifei took a meaningful look at him, but he even remembered 700 years of millet and 800 years of chaff. Would you forget such a little thing?


    King an threw the fox fur on his knee and said nothing.


    "Thank you very much." Xuankun said with gratitude.


    He took it impolitely and wrapped himself tightly. The warmth he had not seen for a long time made him groan and dozed off soon.


    I don''t know how long after that, I only heard a scream from the driver, and then the horse trampled on it. Xuankun suddenly woke up, without any hesitation. After a long curtain, people rushed out.


    "What''s going on?" He asked, twisting his eyebrows.


    "Master Xuan, this morning, someone even stopped the way." Said the coachman in shock.


    He drove the carriage well, but a woman came running by the side of the road. With her arms outstretched, she rushed straight. If he had not reined in the rein, who knows if there would have been a trace of injustice under the wheel. Fortunately, the carriage stopped a few steps away from her, and he was so frightened that he didn''t come back.


    Xuankun then followed the direction of his finger and saw that there was a woman standing there. He can see at a glance that this is Liu Yuyao who appeared in front of the gate of Prince an''s mansion yesterday evening. I really don''t know what kind of madness he had this morning?


    "This girl, please get out of the way." Xuankun doesn''t want to say anything more. This woman is afraid that the comer is not good!


    "I want to see King Ann." Liu Yuyao said word by word.


    "My Lord has something important to do, so it''s not convenient to meet each other." Xuankun refused directly.


    Joker, is the prince of his family who wants to see him? The Liu family is now defeated. Where did you get the courage and self-confidence?


    "If you don''t want to see each other, I''d rather have a horse and a bicycle." Liu Yuyao said fearlessly.


    She is not afraid of anything if she is determined to do so. The big deal is a death. If the Liu family can''t be saved, her fate may be even more tragic than death.


    Xuankun stretched out his hand and wanted to take her away. Does such a person who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth deserve to see the Lord? If the threat worked, his master would have done nothing for the day.


    "Hold on! Xuankun, ask her to come forward and answer. " Murong Yifei''s cold voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes." Xuankun bowed and reluctantly made way for Liu Yuyao.


    "Yes, sir." Liu Yuyao did not hurry to greet him. The rules are not bad at all.


    "Liu Yuyao, what''s important for you to meet me?" Murong Yifei did not even open the curtain, leaning on the carriage lazily asked.


    "My Lord, how did you think about what the princess promised me yesterday?" Liu Yuyao asked directly.


    Now she is not timid, no matter what means are good, she just want to quickly get on the line of Lord an''s residence, as long as Murong Yifei can save the Liu family.


    "What did the princess promise you? You may go to her. " Murong Yifei said coldly.


    He is not interested in women''s affairs. If he wants to let them speak clearly in front of gongs and drums.


    "The princess promised that I could go into the mansion and be a concubine." Liu Yuyao bit her lower lip and said, she can''t care about any shame!


    "She promised not to count. The only one who I want to marry is my king, his father and his mother. " Murong Yifei has a headache.


    The people he didn''t like wanted to go to Prince an''s residence, but the famous Princess often left the palace and lived in such a remote place. What''s the matter?"Lord, did you go to Liuyuan last night? Did the princess change her mind? " Liu Yuyao asked eagerly.


    Murong Yifei is silent for a while. Is it necessary for him to explain his whereabouts to such a woman?


    "I knew that Liu Xinmei was a double faced girl with a bitter heart." Liu Yuyao said with hatred.


    "Girl, please don''t talk nonsense. My princess is not like that." Xuankun can''t help but retort, when can Princess an be an ordinary woman''s turn to discuss.


    "Well, when I met her yesterday, she said that she didn''t care that I married an Wang and became a concubine. And she also said, if the prince is willing, this is the imperial concubine''s position she can let out. But when the king went to the willow garden, everything changed. Didn''t she blow the pillow? " Liu Yuyao is in a hurry, and some of her words are not fair.


    Murong Yifei''s eyebrows wrinkled. He can be sure that he doesn''t like Liu Yuyao very much. Liu Xinmei occasionally plays tricks, but such ugly words will not be said. There is no such thing as a lady in a big family. She is just a villain! In contrast, he still preferred Liu Xinmei''s shrewdness. Although they were all pungent, the meaning was quite different.


    "Liu Yuyao, do you think this king is a soft hearted person? A few words from a woman will change her mind? " Murong Yifei''s cold voice came out again.


    "Did the Lord never change his mind?" There was a little spark in Liu Yuyao''s eyes.


    "Yes, no, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to promise you. The most important thing in Prince Ann''s house is women." Murong Yifei said sarcastically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Liu Yuyao not only resented, but also began to hate. Although she was not the daughter of princes and nobles, she had lived a life of honor and superiority from childhood to adulthood. Her father was a general of the auxiliary state who was inclined to power, and her aunt was the lady next to the queen. With these two people, she was the object of public flattery even in the palace feast. She did not even remember the names of those who flattered her.


    But overnight, everything changed, and now she seems to be a person suffering from the plague. Anyone who sees her is afraid to avoid it. There are always four words in the world that she has not tasted, that is, the warmth and coldness of human feelings. It turns out that lowering the head is the most helpless thing. It''s the pain of the cone heart to be white eyed.


    She was once the envy of the heaven''s daughter, but now in those eyes showing flattery to see a deep disgust; once matchmakers are almost flat threshold, now she is rushed to ask others to take her as a concubine, were mercilessly refused.


    "King an, you are the only one in the Western Chu state who can save my Liu family. If you are willing to lend a helping hand, Liu Yuyao is willing to repay you for your great kindness." In the face of a people''s life, her face and dignity are really not worth mentioning.


    "I can''t help you. Miss Liu can''t help herself." Murong Yifei said indifferently.


    "Lord, as long as you are willing to do a little accommodation, you can save the Liu family from danger. Whatever you want, the Liu family will agree." Murong Yifei became the last straw in her eyes. Among the several princes, he was the most powerful one with the wing king. Now he is as powerful as his mother.


    Why must their mother and son step on the top of the Liu family? Even though she has been wronged, she has to win some sympathy from Murong Yifei. As long as she is able to marry into Prince an''s mansion, those lost things will be able to come back again.


    Murong Yifei in the car is holding the forehead with one hand. Er, what does the prince want that he can''t but need the help of the Liu family? He said coldly: "Miss Liu, but I don''t know what else you can exchange with Liu family?"


    As soon as Liu Yuyao stays, the mansion will fall. What is there to show off?


    "If Wang Ye doesn''t dislike Liu Yuyao''s puliu posture, then...


    " dislike. " With such a cold word, Liu Yuyao''s enthusiasm was cut off. He was not interested in hearing her say a complete sentence.


    "Lord..." Liu Yuyao''s eyes were red with indignation. She was also a beautiful beauty. Her daughters of the Liu family were born with graceful appearance. Otherwise, her aunt would not be in the back palace and be in favor for many years.


    "Xuankun, Miss Liu hates marriage so much, but what do you think?" Although Murong Yifei had no intention of marrying her, he did not forget to "care" his subordinates.


    Xuankun''s head was shaking like a rattle drum. He was so anxious that he almost beat his chest. Master, what kind of joke is this? Do people he doesn''t like have to force it on themselves? The king''s taste is high, and his vision is not so bad. He will not like such a cheeky woman who doesn''t know how to advance and retreat.


    "My Lord, my subordinates like the willow leaf girl around the princess, so she will not marry her." Xuankun didn''t even give Liu Yuyao room to maneuver.


    A pretty face turned white and white, like a palette of constant changes, a pair of big eyes have been filled with crystal clear tears. Liu Yuyao would like to see a crack in the ground. This Murong Yifei is simply deliberately humiliating her, even in front of her to push her to his own bodyguard, really when she Liu Yuyao is no one to want? The most hateful is this bodyguard. She was compared with a servant girl. When did he become inferior to a maid?


    "Don''t deceive people too much. The king of wings is the king of wings. Since my aunt has been married to the royal family, she has nothing to do with the Liu family. Everything they did wrong has nothing to do with the Liu family. When my father comes back, I will know." Liu Yuyao''s silver teeth clenched, all the abacus have failed, so at least to save a little face.


    "I will wait and see." Murong Yifei is in a good mood. Listening to this tone, she will not continue to pester him.


    "Miss, please get out of the way, so as not to get lost in the dust." Xuankun saw her still standing on the side of the carriage, "very kind" to remind her.


    Liu Yuyao glared at him with hatred and moved his lotus step to one side. With a loud whiplash, the carriage gradually moved away from her sight.


    "Go to hell!" She cursed fiercely, and her eyes burst into hatred.


    Now she can only hope that her father and her cousin and aunt are not involved too much. They are working hard for the country day and night at the border. Only in this way can the Liu family keep their business. But the thought of her mother''s eagerness left her in the dark. Is she the only one in the dark?


    "Lord, in fact, Miss Liu is not ugly." Xuankun, who was disturbed by the accident, is now in a good mood.


    "I have given you a chance." Murong Yifei squinted at him."Ha ha, the villain''s fortune is too small for a woman of this aristocratic family to endure." Xuankun said and laughed.


    "You are only worthy to marry a girl." Murong Yifei said with some disdain.


    "What''s wrong with the girl? My subordinates are not the children of any famous family. " Xuankun is very indifferent to say.


    "Xuankun, as long as you like, it''s very easy to earn a respectable future, though it''s impossible to be a good wife." Murong Yifei reached out and patted him on the shoulder, giving him a firm look.


    Xuankun shook his hand and said with a cool smile, "Lord, I am not born to be rich and noble. I''d better serve you by your side."


    He was indifferent to fame and wealth. His background was always calculated by others. He did not have so many mental skills to deal with the undercurrent in the officialdom. He was very busy and tired in Lord an''s residence, but he was still in a happy mood. He was only in charge of it. Although he was angry and had a cold face all day long, he was really good to him.


    "Have you been a bodyguard all my life?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Xuankun nodded, touched the bright and clean chin and laughed: "Lord, all the girls around the princess are loyal and loyal. After all, they will serve the princess even if they shake their teeth."


    Compared with them, they are still far behind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Murong Yifei speeds up the action. In fact, the world is incomparably realistic. The big tree of Murong Yiqing fell down suddenly, and the monkeys around him slipped away at the fastest speed. He was afraid that if he slowed down, he would be scratched by those branches.


    Dongfangzixuan can finally appear in the right way. He breathes the cold air of Western Chu greedily, as if he has returned to a warm and familiar embrace. It''s good to be able to come back alive! The old prince''s health has also improved greatly. If the accident had not happened, the old man would have been able to gallop on the battlefield. The boulder in my heart was removed and surrounded by my children and grandchildren. Dongfang Wei was happy every day.


    The news brought a great shock to the Western Chu. Although few people were brought into Yunwu Mountain by Dongfang Zixuan, they were only 100 people, but they were all the best generals and soldiers in the army of Western Chu. They were also the backbone of the family. The disaster destroyed not only an oriental family, but also a loyal and filial king. The families of those generals and soldiers were destroyed one by one. The court''s pension is limited, not every family can be satisfied with food and clothing. Now, although there are a small number of casualties, but most of the people have come out alive, which is the best news for those suffering families, there is no one.


    Dongfang Zixuan firmly remembered the names of those officers and men who had been sleeping in Yunwu Mountain. The first thing he did after settling down was to go to their homes in person. There are rosters in the army, so it''s not too hard to find their home. Fortunately, the number of people who died is not large, so he can arrange their wives and children properly. His arrival still brought sad news, but also brought hope for these families to survive.


    Those old people and their wives and children all appreciated him, which made his heart sink into sadness again, and strengthened his revenge for the dying soul. None of those who framed them can be let go.


    He went in and out of Prince an''s house very frequently, and spent the whole day with Murong Yifei to discuss the world''s major events. Occasionally, when I looked up, I saw a thin figure wandering by the whitewall. Once and twice he didn''t care, but every time he met, he couldn''t help but doubt.


    "Yifei, who is that woman to you?" His eyes floated out. In such a cold weather, as long as he appeared in Prince Ann''s mansion, the man would pace back and forth there on time.


    She can''t be a servant because of her dress. He has seen Princess Ann.


    "Uncle, that''s a miserable man I rescued." Murong Yifei sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Zixuan asked.


    Murong Yifei also does not hide, the life experience of Haiyun is put out.


    "It''s very affectionate." Dongfang Zixuan is very admired.


    "My uncle, if you will, will help her find her fiance." Murong Yifei said actively.


    "If you know she''s engaged, why bother to be innocent?" Murong Yi asked.


    Murong Yifei just laughs. It''s much better to be his concubine than to be born in a brothel. At the beginning, it was only an expedient measure. They still abide by the etiquette and law to this day, which is the reason why he respects Haiyun. When he redeemed her, he was ready to return her freedom. However, Hai Yun insisted on marrying in. She wanted to know whether the man, like her, had this contract in mind.


    "Please come in, Madame Hai." Murong Yi flies the voice to command.


    Haiyun lives in seclusion every day. It is this study that she has never been to. Seeing that Dongfang Zixuan often goes in and out of Prince an''s mansion, her old well like heart is rippling. More than a hundred people, maybe, maybe he is very lucky to survive. But she only dares to look from afar, for fear of hearing the news that she does not want to hear again.


    "I have met the Lord and the general of the East." Haiyun''s upbringing is excellent and always looks polite and comprehensive.


    "You don''t have to be polite. If you have anything to say, just say it." Murong Yifei gently smiles at her.


    "General of the East, but I don''t know if there is a man named Zhao Qi in the army?" Hai Yun asked carefully.


    Dongfang Zixuan was surprised. The name could not be more familiar. Zhao Qi followed him around at that time, but he didn''t bring him out.


    Under the heart gave birth to a trace of guilt, Oriental Son Xuan lowered the first half of the day without words. He remembered a very young and lively young man who always showed his two sharp tiger teeth when he laughed. But it is such a fresh life, but disappeared in the Yunwu Mountain will never come back.


    "General, you seem to know that." Haiyun murmured, and her face turned pale. No need to ask, everything is clear, they are yin and Yang separated, never meet.


    This is an extremely intelligent woman, but it is a pity that Zhao Qi has no relationship with her. Dongfang Zixuan hated Yi Wang and Liu Feng even more. They wanted innocent people to bear the miserable consequences.


    How unfair the sky is!


    "I''m sorry." Dongfang Zixuan raised his head difficultly. He was the last to face the family members who died in vain. He had a deep sense of guilt. If he had not been too curious at the beginning, maybe all this would not have happened. I don''t kill Boren, but he died because of me. This deep guilt may accompany him all his life.Hai Yun slowly shakes her head, this is all life! Aren''t there so many people back? She and he are so lonely, could have been warm to each other two people, but never together.


    "Lord, general, I''m leaving." Haiyun''s back has indescribable loneliness.


    "It''s time to change." Murong Yifei did not know how to comfort her, only said such a sentence.


    "If you are sad, maybe it will be more comfortable to cry." Dongfang Zixuan also silently added a sentence behind him.


    Haiyun did not stop, but turned to her yard with a pale face. She just wanted to go back and close the door and sit there silently. She didn''t want to talk. She didn''t even have a tear. Maybe Dongfang Zixuan is right. If you let out crying, it might be better. She rubbed some astringent eyes, but she couldn''t cry.


    He who holds the coffin to the acupoint but has no tears can''t cry.


    As soon as she turned the screen wall, she ran into a dangerous place with a person. Fortunately, the man was quick and avoided in time.


    "Madame Hai?" The other party exclaimed in surprise. Recently, Lord an''s residence has been a troubled time. Even such an honest lady Hai has made a big fuss with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Haiyun then raised her head. The person opposite was wearing a white shirt and a cloak outside. Her big eyes, which were clear and clear, looked at her suspiciously.


    "Mr. Mo Li, I''m sorry. It''s rude." The Sea Charm floats in the air.


    Mo Li stretched out jade white''s hands, but stopped in front of her. This man and woman are different, and they are not related to each other! He shallow smile: "also I was reckless, don''t know madam here, have collision more, still hope madam Haihan."


    The two polite and polite people were courteous to each other, but they could understand the sadness of the sea charm. It is just that he is an outsider living here, and naturally he doesn''t ask much about it.


    Politely and distantly nodding goodbye, Haiyun left slowly. Until her back disappeared in the sight, Mo Li did not return to God. Walking into an Wang''s study, Dongfang Zixuan and Murong Yifei are shaking their heads and sighing. The person who is discussing is Haiyun.


    "Yifei, your wife seems to be out of her wits!" Mo Li couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Well, after two years of hard work, my uncle brought back the news of her fiance''s death, which was really a poor life." Murong Yifei also deeply sympathizes with Haiyun''s situation. She is a gentle and polite woman who is very knowledgeable. She is just in bad luck. God is especially cruel to her, and her hope is broken.


    "It is inevitable that a senior general will die before the battle. Such an accident is always unavoidable." Mo Li is familiar with such things. He is a miracle doctor. His medical skills can not only make the dead alive but also make the people who cause him die miserably. Compared with Xiao Yin, the first killer in the lake, his cruel means are as good as those of Xiao Yin.


    But today, when he said this, he had some pity for his iron heart.


    The three men were silent, and the atmosphere in the room was a little oppressive.


    I don''t know how long after that, Dongfang Zixuan just raised his head and suddenly said, "since she is already a member of your prince''s residence, why don''t you make it real?"


    Er! Murong Yifei instantly embarrassed, then he has become a villain to take advantage of others? At the beginning, because of her identity, she was allowed to be the wife of Lord an''s mansion, just for no one would be troubled again because of her birth and family background. He had promised to give her freedom as long as she waited for the person she was looking for.


    At that time, he will create a death, and then quietly change the identity of Haiyun, and let her start a new life. But now, the one who died is not her, and will never wake up again.


    "My uncle doesn''t think my house is not lively enough?" Murong Yifei laughed bitterly.


    Death, go away, there are still people who want to marry in, the original women more trouble.


    "By the way, why hasn''t the princess and the son of the world seen?" Dongfang Zixuan felt that there were two important people missing from Prince an''s residence.


    "Now they live in the house north of the city." Murong Yifei''s vague answer.


    Dongfang Zixuan frowned suspiciously. This family is fine. How can they be separated? It''s just that he can''t ask too many questions about the back house.


    "Yifei, the friendship between Lady Hai and Princess an is good. It''s better to ask Princess an to come back and comfort her." Mo had an idea.


    "That''s a way. It''s good for her to have someone around to help her Dongfang Zixuan also nodded his approval.


    It is the first time that he and Haiyun met, but because of Zhao Qi''s death, his heart is also quite guilty of her. If you can see her strong and happy life, it is the best.


    Murong Yifei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed, and looked at Mo Li playfully. This guy always only has those flowers and grasses in his eyes. When did he notice that Liu Xinmei and Haiyun have some friendship?


    "Don''t leave. Thank you for Haiyun." Murong Yifei''s smile is somewhat meaningful.


    It seems that these two people who can''t fight with each other are not very strange. He remembered that the two men had been in his bedroom at the same time the last time he was sick.


    "You two, Mo Li still has some things to take care of. Excuse me." Mo Li is not so calm by Murong Yifei, and decides to get up and leave directly.


    "Can you still laugh?" East son Xuan discontented says.


    "Uncle, don''t you see that Mo Li has never been so flustered?" Murong Yifei squints at the direction of Mo Li''s departure.


    "Come and go in a hurry. Does he have anything important to do with you?" Dongfang Zixuan asked.


    "I''ve been here for a while. It seems that all we''re talking about is Haiyun." Murong Yifei thought for a moment that he seldom walked out of the room. In his heart, maybe those herbs were more important than people.


    "Do they know each other?" Dongfang Zixuan asked.


    "Several times. Mo Li is a frequent visitor in my residence, but there is no intersection. " Murong Yifei replied.


    But now he is a little uncertain, if there is no intersection, then why does Mo Li seem to care about Haiyun? Is it just because she is a woman worthy of sympathy? Birds of a feather flock together. They are not so compassionate that they can easily overflow."Well, Mo Li won''t like her any more?" Dongfang Zixuan asked after knowing later.


    Mo Li had a good impression on him. He was graceful, and his words were very kind. Besides, he had such excellent medical skills that his momentum was not inferior to those rich young masters.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know it himself?" Murong Yifei couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    If this is the case, it will solve his problem. If you put it in the past, if there was one more woman in Prince Ann''s residence, it would be nothing. Don''t say it''s a lady. It''s not impossible to lift her to be a side concubine. However, he found that his mind had been put on the mother and son of Liuyuan recently. It was this back house that he had never stepped into for a long time.


    "I''m just afraid that Haiyun can''t turn around for a while." East son Xuan suddenly said.


    A heart is thrown on Zhao Qi''s body, how many days and nights, that should be the softest place in her heart. Perhaps it was this weak hope that sustained her to survive. Now that the hope is broken, her heart will die with it?


    "Mo Li is right. Only Liu Xinmei can persuade her." Murong Yifei thinks that only Liu Xinmei, who can''t stick to conventions, can let Haiyun pull out of the mud.


    "Xuankun, we are going to Liuyuan tonight." Murong Yifei orders to the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Before her son fully forgives Murong Yifei, Liu Xinmei doesn''t intend to return to Lord an''s residence. However, he deliberately seeks her out and tells her about Haiyun, so she can''t sit still.


    She was a cold-blooded woman who closed the gate to live a quiet life. Her sense of existence is very low. More often, people seem to forget that there is such a lady in Prince an''s mansion.


    Extraordinary himself is not planning to go back, naturally do not want his mother to go back, they are united in hatred of the enemy. Liu Xinmei only told him that Mrs. Hai cared most about the death of her beloved. She wanted to go back to comfort her and give her some help in her power. The villain was also in a hurry. His big eyes turned a few times, and his tears almost overflowed. That was the best person for him in Prince Ann''s mansion except his mother and Liu ye''er.


    "Mother, you should go early and return early! Tell Mrs. Hai that I''m also worried about her, but everything will be OK. " The villain said very kindly.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei bent down to kiss him on the cheek. She just liked his kindness and gratitude.


    She chose to go back in the daytime, so that the extraordinary still had to go to school, which avoided the embarrassment between father and son.


    "Princess." Haiyun is sitting in the room alone in a daze. After listening to the report from the servant girl, she quickly takes it out.


    Liu Xinmei looked at it carefully. After a few days'' absence, Haiyun became thinner and thinner. Her two big eyes also lost their former look. The silence and sadness beyond the expression of a smile even under her eyes were green and black. It was obvious that she did not have a good rest.


    "Shall we go out for a walk?" Although the weather is a little cold, Liu Xinmei still offers an invitation.


    The room is warm and harmonious, but she must have been depressed for a long time. The outside is more open, and her mood will be cheerful. In fact, people''s happiness and sorrow in nature, will suddenly appear extremely small and insignificant, which is conducive to the elimination of depression in the heart.


    "No problem." Haiyun agreed and told her maid to take a winter coat to keep out the cold.


    "You don''t have to follow." Liu Xinmei waved to those girls who wanted to follow.


    It''s not convenient to talk with them. The less people know about Haiyun, the better.


    Prince an''s house is big enough. Two people walk slowly around the Yonglu.


    "Extraordinary heart is very miss you, he asked me to bring you a word, everything will be OK." Liu Xinmei took the lead in breaking the silence. It was meaningless for the two people to go to dark.


    "Thank you very much." Haiyun''s heart is warm, the child''s words sound very comfortable.


    "Haiyun, listen to me. You can''t be reborn after death. You should take care of yourself. What do you think you''ve become Liu Xinmei said with some heartache.


    "I see. Thank you, princess." Haiyun obviously still can''t play spirit, just perfunctory said.


    "Do you love him?" Liu Xinmei suddenly asked.


    "Who?" Hai Yun widens her eyes blankly.


    "It''s Zhao Qi, of course." Liu Xinmei said directly.


    "Love, perhaps?" Haiyun is very uncertain.


    She only knew that there was such a marriage, but she had not seen this man for many years. She knew the name from the gengttie. More often than not, it was cold, but it also comforted her lonely soul when she was most helpless.


    "What do you love him for? He had a beautiful face in his prime? Or is he affectionate to you? Or did you two fall in love at first sight? " Liu Xinmei dislikes the ambiguity in love.


    "I, I don''t know. I haven''t even met him. Where can I talk about affection and love at first sight? " Hai Yun''s face is crimson.


    "No? Is this person standing in front of you, you have no feeling? " Liu Xin eyebrow wall did not help, she was convinced.


    This is a complete stranger, OK? Even if he lacks nose and eyes, she doesn''t count it in her heart! Liu Xinmei really admired the ancient women, so she completely gave herself to the man she never met. From then on, when the cover was lifted, they became a family.


    Hai Yun lowered her head in embarrassment. Princess an said it well. If Zhao Qi stood in front of her alive, she would not recognize her. So she asked an Wang to check in order to avoid being cheated.


    "Haiyun, there is no love between you. You are just a person who keeps his word and pays great attention to commitment. What you care about in your heart is the agreement. " Liu Xinmei pointed it out.


    This girl is really silly. If you can''t tell love from like, it''s understandable. But what does faithfulness concern love?


    "No, princess, I care very much. I always hope that he can survive safely. At that time, I will go to ask the Lord, and then I will follow him to find a quiet place and live a safe life." The sea charm has been restored slowly.


    "Well, don''t get into it. Have you ever thought that Zhao Qi may be ugly? Maybe you have a bad temper. You two may not get along at all Liu Xinmei tried to solve the problem.Haiyun is not without this possibility. She really does not know Zhao Qi at all. Her appearance and temperament are an unsolved mystery to her. At the moment, listening to Liu Xinmei''s words, she hesitated in her heart. Could Zhao family follow her heart everywhere, such as her will?


    "But princess, we are engaged." Haiyun is still very sad.


    "People are dead. Are you going to follow them?" Liu Xinmei gave her a look.


    The marriage contract is void naturally. Can''t she think of such a simple reason?


    This ancient chaste and heroic women can be found everywhere. Many of them are even widowed. They live a miserable life by guarding such a memorial tablet. She really did not understand how such an extremely unfair thing could be publicized?


    "I never thought about it." Haiyun answered honestly.


    Sad is sad, but she has never thought to accompany him to the netherworld. Is the princess right? Her love is far less simple than she imagined. Her feelings for Zhao Qi are shallow and can not stand scrutiny.


    Haiyun is very grateful for Liu Xinmei''s enlightenment. Talking with you is better than reading ten years. This simple truth is extremely easy to understand, but no one will be so careful to say everything with the simplest words.


    "That''s right! Haiyun, it''s not how realistic I am, but what happens is what we can''t change. In this case, we should regain our spirits and try our best to keep ourselves free from worldly joys and sorrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Haiyun sighs quietly. She can''t stay away from the world of mortals, but her mood is greatly improved.


    "Haiyun, find a suitable person to marry!" Liu Xinmei''s thought leaps greatly. Just now she was still talking to Haiyun about the possibility that she and Zhao Qi could not be combined. In a flash, she began to persuade people to become biological children as soon as possible.


    "Maybe I was born to be an ominous person, so that people around me will suffer. In fact, it''s good to be lonely all the time. No one will be involved. " Haiyun''s voice is full of regrets.


    "What nonsense? Why is it ominous? Is it your fault that the war caused so many families to be reunited? If you had such a skill, would you not have been married to the enemy? It doesn''t take a knife or a shot to disintegrate the opponent. " Liu Xinmei doesn''t like listening to this. There are no ominous people in the world. It''s just a matter of luck and fate doesn''t patronize her.


    "Hiss" a sound, Hai Yun laughed, this smile swept away many days of sadness and depression, there is no more than the princess will be more open-minded.


    "Yes, we should always laugh. If you look sad all day, you''ll be out of order. " Liu Xinmei continues to enlighten her.


    "Thank you, princess." Haiyun sincerely thanks that she has no relatives in this world. There are not many people who care about her so much.


    "Haiyun, what''s your plan for the future?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    She can''t live with a false name all her life. In fact, to Murong Yifei, this Haiyun is really a livable and IKEA, which is much better than Lian Yinger and Li Yunxin. With her here, the prince an''s mansion will be in good order.


    "Maybe I will become a monk." Haiyun doesn''t know how to spend the rest of her life.


    "You are stupid!" Liu Xinmei strongly disagrees with her. It''s not wise to be reclusive at all. How can Buddhist pure land be pure and cultivated.


    "That''s right for him." Haiyun''s eyes are full of melancholy.


    "What do you do to him? Obviously, it is his bad, knowing that he has a fiancee, but he doesn''t protect himself well. There are so many trapped people, only a dozen of them have died. Why is there one of them? I''m sorry for your beautiful appearance. If you go to accompany qingdenggufo, get into trouble with the prodigal son of Dengtu, and leave the protection of Murong Yifei, do you think you have really achieved a good result? " Liu Xinmei has enough respect for Buddhism, but if people only regard it as a place to escape the disturbance of the world, it would be a big mistake.


    "Ah?" Haiyun is frightened and afraid. She can endure hardship, but she can''t be humiliated.


    "Besides, you don''t mean anything to the dead. If he knows in his heart that he loves you and loves you, he will not want you to suffer this pain. If a man dies like a lamp goes out and he drinks Mengpo soup after crossing the Naihe bridge, he can''t remember that there is such a person as you in this world. Why do you suffer? " Liu Xinmei is not a sentimental person, but she doesn''t agree with Haiyun''s practice. They are just nominal unmarried couples who have never had a day together. Where can they have such deep feelings?


    "The princess means that he may have forgotten me for a long time?" Haiyun was dizzy, waiting and looking forward to nothing.


    If she married in the past, it can be said that life is Zhao family''s person, death is Zhao family''s ghost, now she even does not have this qualification.


    "Yes, fate is a wonderful thing. You two families have been out of touch for so long. Who knows if his heart is the same as yours, where is it so easy to meet?" People often say that people are not old-fashioned, but are ancient people really affectionate?


    Haiyun calmed down and sighed gently. Her sadness gradually faded down. The princess is right. If Zhao Qi is alive, he may be the most important person in her life, but now he seems to be a wisp of light smoke, floating, and has never really met with her.


    "In fact, I think Murong Yifei has enough respect for you, so I just want to be the hostess of Prince an''s mansion." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "Princess and empress, I have never had this idea. It was an expedient measure to enter Prince an''s mansion at the beginning. I only respect and appreciate the prince, but I have no love for men and women. Don''t think much about it!" Haiyun stopped and said anxiously.


    She understood the prince''s feelings for the princess. At the beginning, Wang Ye kept her innocence, and she was willing to help Wang An.


    "How much do I think? What does this have to do with me? " Liu Xinmei asked in dismay.


    "Princess, you are the rightful hostess of Prince an''s mansion!" Haiyun was a little stunned. She found that the princess was not magnanimous. She had no interest in the position of the princess. No wonder she didn''t live in Prince an''s mansion recently.


    "Who is rare?" Liu Xinmei murmured in a low voice, and the corners of her mouth also turned away.


    Men in this world are not as extinct as dinosaurs. She has to hang from a tree.


    "Princess, don''t you realize that the Lord has been very concerned about you recently, but your position is not to be shaken." Haiyun said a few good words for Murong Yifei."Haiyun, I think you are a good match." Liu Xinmei has a smile in her mouth.


    Only the new laugh, who heard the old cry. As long as Murong Yifei shifts the target, she will slowly lose interest in her, and she will get away.


    Haiyun shook her head and said sincerely: "princess, you believe me, I have no love affair with the prince. His pity for me is more than admiration. I only respect and appreciate him. Perhaps my whole life, only in that small yard quietly spent this life


    "Well, if you don''t like Murong Yifei, I will pay attention for you. I know people from Western Chu, even Dongwen and Nanyue. Those two are dignified people. If you want to leave this sad place, you will find a way. " Liu Xinmei is good at planning for her.


    "Leave Xichu? How can I live? " Haiyun asked at a loss.


    She has received a good education, but has not learned how to make a living. How can a woman survive in a strange environment?


    "It''s not easy. In the past two years in Lord an''s residence, you don''t have any expenses. You can buy a few acres of good farmland with your monthly savings. It''s not difficult to live a life of free clothing and food, but it''s impossible to be rich and rich." Liu Xinmei is eager to give her advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    They walked for a long time in the cold wind. Fortunately, they were well dressed and would not be bullied by the wind and frost. Until Haiyun''s face had no sad color, Liu Xinmei took her back to her yard, and asked her servant girl to serve her wife well. She said goodbye to her and went away.


    Liu Xinmei and Haiyun don''t know. Their conversation falls into one''s ears. So big an Wangfu, in and out of the servants are busy, no one will notice that single figure.


    Mo Li is in a state of mind recently. He can''t calm down in the face of a room full of herbs. This is something that hasn''t happened for many years. He shook his head, and the pretty man disappeared from his eyes, but in a short time, he appeared in the bottom of his heart. He was a little impatient and couldn''t help but want to give himself a pair of medicine, so as not to be so impetuous. It seems that medicine can''t do it.


    Out of the side of the courtyard, I saw Liu Xinmei walking with Haiyun and saying something. Both of them were wearing thick woolen clothes. Looking from a distance, we could see that in the past, our thin and weak bodies were slightly bloated. I don''t know why, he suddenly got curious and wanted to know how Princess Liu tried to persuade people.


    He is also a martial arts practitioner, but he specializes in medical skills. Many people in the river and lake don''t know that this miracle doctor is also very good. Naturally, his ears and eyes are different from ordinary people.


    He quietly chose a nearby road, seemingly aimless a person Yu Yu alone, but his ears carefully distinguish the voice from the cold wind.


    The same is a woman, Haiyun is incomparably delicate, can not help but let people live pity. Sometimes he was surprised by Princess Ann''s words, but soon he nodded his head and agreed. Although her statement was not in line with the etiquette, he had to admit that it was also very reasonable. Those are related to Haiyun''s future whereabouts, monastic and lonely guardian, which he does not want to see. This gentle woman should have a better future. But after hearing that, his heart was not comfortable.


    This princess an even encourages Haiyun to leave the Western Chu and start a new life. Leaving the sad place may be a good way to solve the problem, but the Western Chu is not unable to accommodate her. Why should she leave home and go to a strange place.


    He fell into a deep thought, and in front of a pavilion, he happened to meet Liu Xinmei.


    "Princess Ann." There was a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    No wonder Murong Yifei is more and more concerned about the princess. Her opinions are quite different from others. This beautiful woman has never been short of, but this deep and insightful woman is extremely rare.


    "Mr. Mo Li." Liu Xinmei also said hello to him with a smile, and did not forget to thank him: "thank you for your medicine, my girl really recovered as before."


    Xiaoyu has been with her for more than ten years with a lame leg. The whole person has been living in inferiority complex. Ever since she was treated by Mo Li, she has become a completely different person. The girl is not only careful, but also has a stronger temper than ordinary people. She is willing to offend the Lord for the sake of Liu Xinmei.


    "You are welcome, princess. It''s just a piece of work." Mo Li said modestly, such a small thing he really did not put in mind.


    Well, Liu Xinmei is also convinced. This kind of work can not be done by everyone.


    "Well," Mo Li hesitated for a moment, or asked, "is Madame Hai better?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Liu Xinmei is far more interested in other people''s affairs than himself, but how does he know that she must be looking at Madame Wanghai!


    "Thanks for your asking, Haiyun''s spirit is much better, but I have no idea what to do in the future." Liu Xinmei sighed repeatedly.


    Her mouth is almost worn out, Haiyun is still hesitant, no matter what kind of choice is very difficult.


    "What does the princess mean?" Don''t leave pretending not to know.


    "Since I''m not comfortable in Western Chu, I''d better go around. Maybe this fate has come and my mood is better." Liu Xinmei is still the idea.


    "The Western Chu is big enough. If the capital city can''t stay, you have to go somewhere else, and you may not have to leave the Western Chu. After all, it''s the place where you were born and grew up in. It''s natural that you don''t want to part with me." Mo Li has a different interpretation of Liu Xinmei''s departure.


    "Elsewhere?" Liu Xinmei puckered up her eyebrows in doubt. Anyway, they are strange places. What''s the difference?


    "As soon as possible, she can forget all these things, as long as she is not happy." Liu Xinmei is not entangled with Mo Li too much. She doesn''t know the real idea of Haiyun until now.


    "That is, if you go to a foreign country, you can''t take care of anything you want." Mo Li nods in a hurry, for fear that slow down some Haiyun will really leave like.


    "You? Want to take care of her? " It took Liu Xinmei a long time to return to her taste, and she immediately froze.


    Nima, what''s the situation? What''s the best way to get the moon?


    "Ah, no, I mean Yifei is the prince of the Western Chu state after all. Even if he left the capital and met with trouble, he would naturally be able to help her." Mo Li dodges Liu Xinmei''s searching eyes and pushes Murong Yifei."In my opinion, heartbroken Valley is a wonderful place to go. Listen to Xueyuan that girl said, there are flowers all the year round, very elegant and quiet. " Liu Xinmei cunningly blinked her eyes and laughed at Mo Li.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Mo Li''s face was red, his mind was exposed face to face, he was really a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Mo Li, I can''t wait for this feeling. If you like someone else, you should let the other person understand that this flower can be folded straight, sometimes missed is a lifetime. " Liu Xinmei playfully aroused a bad smile.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such a desirable man in front of us. This Mo Li is a famous doctor in the world. It''s rare to see him on weekdays, but he is willing to guard by the girl''s side.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly has a feeling of picking up treasure, and is particularly happy for Haiyun.


    This person, or do not easily say life and death, life is like a high mountain, there is the power to climb the top of the mountain, there is a time to fall into the deep valley, as long as persevere, there will always be a day when the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    He is seven feet tall and gentle. He looks like a modest gentleman. Not to mention, if this is in the same place with Haiyun, it will be more compatible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Looking at Mo Li''s stupidity, Liu Xinmei''s heart is like a flower. She hopes that everyone around her is happy. (that, Murong Yifei is not included.) This Mo Li is simply born for Haiyun, only such a gentle and careful person will slowly comfort the soul of Haiyun, which has experienced many vicissitudes.


    "Mr. Mo Li, go to see her often, maybe the closed heart will open to you. It''s more important than anything Liu Xinmei said this and walked out of the palace of Prince an.


    Sitting in the car, she was still giggling. Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death. Looking at Mo Li''s appearance, he has cared for Haiyun secretly for a long time. How come they haven''t found it? For such a thing, she is still very happy to see its success, Haiyun such a good person, in any case should not be alone for life. Since Haiyun and Murong Yifei have no emotional entanglement so far, it shows that they respect each other, and not every emotion can develop into love.


    Mo Li stood in the wind for a long time. Was he so obvious? It''s so easy to get insight. He has always been a man of joy and anger, but Princess Ann has no eyes. She can see through the secret hidden in his heart at a glance. Feeling this thing is like overpowering drug. Once it is contaminated, he will not be able to stop it. His legs will go to the courtyard where Haiyun lives.


    After wandering outside the door for a long time, he got up the courage to get ready to go in. The little maids who were busy in the yard were stunned. They usually had few guests in the yard, but an Wang would occasionally come and speak with his wife.


    "Mr. Mo?" Naturally, the servant girl knew that he was a distinguished guest in Prince an''s mansion, and his relationship with the LORD was like brotherhood.


    Do not leave some embarrassment, this grand visit, always need a decent reason. In a hurry, you found a delicate porcelain vase in your arms and said, "I heard that my wife is not in good health recently. Mo specially took some medicine to calm the nerves. I hope it can help my wife."


    "Oh, so many thanks to Mr. Moore. Just a moment. I''ll tell you. " The little servant girl went quickly.


    Don''t leave the lip angle to rise, fortunately, his identity as a miracle doctor is not questioned. Some of the things he carried with him, some for curing diseases and others for killing. If you take one of them out at will, you can be convinced.


    "Mr. Mo, madam, please." The little maid came back with a smile.


    Thanks to Mo Li''s status as a miracle doctor, he was able to enter Haiyun''s guest room smoothly. The room is not very big, but the decoration is elegant and chic, showing the master''s good taste.


    "Doctor Mo, dare you be entrusted by the Lord?" Haiyun stood up and politely said hello to him.


    Mo Li, however, did not agree. He sat down in the guest seat. He carefully looked at Haiyun''s complexion. Her beautiful face was covered with powder, and her two big, clear white eyes had a little black and blue trace on the bottom of their eyes. At a glance, he knew that she had not had a good rest recently and was tired.


    "Ma''am, the dead are dead. You''d better take care of yourself." Mo Li alone in the face of Haiyun, but can not think of those words of comfort.


    Thank you very much Haiyun replied politely, and then said, "please tell the Lord that I don''t care. Please don''t worry about it."


    It took a long time for Mo to react. She really regarded him as a doctor. But she didn''t know that if he didn''t want to, he would not be moved by the emperor and Laozi. His eyebrow raised Yang, light says: "I come to visit madam, but have nothing to do with the Lord."


    After this sentence, both of them were silent. The room was so quiet that we could hear each other''s breath clearly. Haiyun is biting her lower lip. She and Moli are acquainted with each other, but each time they are not salty, they just walk away. However, they did not expect that he would come to visit him.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much Haiyun bowed slightly.


    "Ma''am, it''s a tranquilizing drug. It helps sleep." He handed over the porcelain vase very seriously.


    Thank you very much Haiyun does not refuse, his medicine is hard to find.


    "Madame, in fact, this medicine can only play an auxiliary effect, and this heart disease also needs cardiomedicine." Mo Li''s eyes drooped down.


    Haiyun was stunned by the sudden concern. They were not familiar with him. Mr. Mo Li''s words were even more strange. If he is entrusted by Murong Yifei, she can accept his care and care with ease, but what is the situation now?


    Mo Li is uncomfortable when Haiyun looks at him. His forehead is covered with sweat. Suddenly, he stands up and says, "madam, remember how to recuperate. Mo Li leaves."


    "Take your time, sir." Haiyun is ready to get up to see off the guests.


    "Ma''am, this thought is so disturbing that it always needs to be solved by itself." Mo Li, who came to the door, couldn''t help but look back.


    "What''s more, if the medicine is used up and the effect is fair, send a girl here." Don''t leave again admonish a way.Haiyun frowned slightly. Although she and Mo Li are not familiar with each other, they have seen each other several times. However, they do not know that this gentle jade man has such a wordy side. She remembers that more often than not, he is the one who is silent, but Xiao Yin, who laughs all day long and likes to fight with Xueyuan. Does this person live together for a long time, even the character is imperceptibly changed in the quietly?


    "Haiyun wrote it down." She nodded in silence.


    "It''s windy outside. Madam, please come back." As soon as he went out, he felt a chill, and he stopped her from sending it out.


    Looking at his disappearing back, Hai Yun''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. It''s really strange that Princess an came to comfort her. There must be an Wang''s reason. Otherwise, how did she know about the anwangfu in the north of the city! But this Mr. Mo Li ran to tell her about it. It''s a bit against the rules to make a deep conversation!


    Mo Li left the yard, the whole person relaxed, he some remorseful thump his head and sighed, what did he do? Even the words of consolation were insincere. Fortunately, the medicine in the porcelain bottle could give her some tangible benefits, and finally made some modest efforts. How can he not have the courage of Liu Xinmei and speak out boldly what he wants to say.


    "A wise woman, don''t you understand my mind?" Don''t murmur to yourself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The servant girl picked up the table and said with envy: "it''s very kind of the Lord to treat his wife, and he specially invited the doctor to come. His medical skills are very famous in the Western Chu Dynasty. It is said that even if he holds the gold, he may not be able to see his true face. "


    "Hehe, if you say that, he is more effective than the Bodhisattva in the temple." Haiyun is amused by the girl''s words, and her mood is much better.


    "We have never seen a Bodhisattva appear, but doctor Mo really cured Xueyuan." The little girl is also well founded.


    Xueyuan''s experience was also heard and witnessed by everyone. At that time, everyone thought that this cheerful and lively little girl would be bedridden forever, and it was good to keep a life. However, when she appeared again in Prince an''s mansion, everyone admired Mo Li''s medical skills. It was a rebirth! There was not a trace of injury all over the body. If it had not been for seeing the numerous scars, we would have thought that the snow kite girl had gone out for a sightseeing tour.


    Haiyun also nodded, which is an irrefutable fact. This person is really good at medical skills.


    "Ma''am, take the medicine and have a rest early! With Mr. Mo Li''s conditioning, you don''t have to worry about anything. " The little servant girl said cleverly.


    Haiyun smiles gently. As he said just now, heart disease still needs heart medicine. But where should the heart medicine go?


    Maybe it''s because of Liu Xinmei''s relief, or maybe it''s Mo Li''s little powder. So many days, Haiyun finally has a good sleep.


    She is still as quiet as ever, but the melancholy on her face has gradually disappeared. The whole person has recovered her former elegance and calmness. She will try her best to help fight king Li''an''s mansion. This makes Murong Yifei breathe a sigh.


    Liu Xinmei was more busy there. With enough money in her hand, she began to prepare for a school in the neighboring county, but all these things were entrusted to Xiangye. She has a good way of doing business. It''s hard for her to deal with this matter. What''s more, there is a literate Yunrui who is strongly supporting her!


    "Liu Xinmei, are you stupid? Just to get angry with Murong Yifei, he took out such a large sum of silver. " Chu Linyu said with some pain.


    He has money, and he doesn''t have it in general. It was only after winning face that he realized that he had lost in fact. This is what the royal family of Western Chu should have done, and the officials of Western Chu should have contributed money and effort. But what''s the matter with him? This school was built in Western Chu and benefited from the civilian children of Western Chu. Is it hard to raise a group of backbone talents just to fight against him in Dongwen?


    "King Yun''s words are not right. This is a good deed that has been used by all the people. Now that the three countries are communicating with each other, maybe one day these children will go to test for a new champion." Liu Xinmei is also speechless. At the beginning, it belongs to him and makes a lot of fun. I''m afraid that people in the bottom of the world don''t know each other!


    Chu Linyu''s mouth was hooked, and he pulled out a brilliant smile: "I don''t have the patience to wait for them to grow up to repay me. I just want to give you strong power. This human relationship should be asked from you."


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Liu Xinmei, his money would have flowed to the South Gate of heaven. He would not have done such a good deed in Xichu. He never knew the meaning of compassion. He did things by heart.


    "Well, I accept the Lord''s affection. Why don''t I buy you a drink?" Liu Xinmei said excitedly.


    "What good wine do you have here?" Chu Linyu looked scornful.


    "Nature is incomparable with the royal palace. The king of cloud has seen the world. I just want to show my heart." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to irritate him. He says softly.


    After several contacts, Liu Xinmei finds that Chu Linyu is more like a little child. More often, as long as she says a few good words, he doesn''t care about anything. This sweet talk is free of money, as long as he likes to listen, she will deliver it on time.


    "I can''t go back, Liu Xinmei. In fact, I still miss the days when you were Liu Qing. I mean, at that time, we didn''t have to worry about men and women together, as long as we were happy Chu Linyu sighs slightly.


    "Chu Linyu, do you mind if I ask you a question?" Liu Xinmei is still curious about Chu Linyu''s sexual orientation.


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t ask me, I don''t know. Over the years, many people have been secretly talking about Ben Wang, saying that I have what is good about Longyang and my hobby of breaking my sleeves. My favorite is a handsome young man. I''m used to it. It seems that it''s really like this. " Chu Linyu laughs with disapproval.


    This is the first and last time he has explained this question, just because she is the one asking, that''s all.


    "So it''s just hearsay, and it''s not believable." Liu Xinmei immediately had a judgment.


    "Maybe, maybe this king has made a thorough change for you, which may be oh!" Chu Linyu said half truely, but his eyes were leering at Liu Xinmei.


    "Ha ha, I feel honored." Liu Xinmei laughs when she hears the speech. If she can straighten the life of the bend, it will be of great merit. At least the royal family of East Timor should be grateful to her."Liu Xinmei, in fact, what I told you is true, but you always made jokes on the spot." Chu Linyu was quite hurt and said that his expression was more plaintive than the angry little daughter-in-law.


    "What did you say?" Liu Xinmei asked carelessly, how could she know which sentence they had said together!


    "Liu Xinmei, if this western Chu is not happy, go to Dongwen." Chu Linyu sincerely invited her.


    "Well, if I do go, I will remember to disturb you." Liu Xinmei happily agreed.


    "You''re welcome. What? It doesn''t matter if you live all the year round. " Chu Linyu''s eyes brightened.


    "All year round?" Liu Xinmei was stunned. Didn''t she hear me wrong?


    "Yes, Liu Xinmei, what are the benefits of Murong Yifei, which is worth your nostalgia?" Chu Linyu couldn''t help sniffing.


    "There''s nothing good about it." Liu Xinmei said boldly, regardless of the servants left by Lord an''s residence.


    "In this way, I still have a good chance?" As soon as Chu Linyu''s eyes brightened, his gaze also showed a little more expression,


    "opportunity, what opportunity?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Liu Xinmei, Murong Yifei can give you, and I can do it." Chu Linyu said word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Liu Xinmei felt that the dark clouds all over the sky were pressed down, and her impression of Chu Linyu remained at the beginning. Whether it is true or not, the prince of Dongwen has a good thing about Longyang, which has become a shadow in her heart. Liu Xinmei doesn''t care whether Chu Linyu likes men or women. She knows that she definitely doesn''t want to be loved by such a person.


    "You know, I''m a married woman." Liu Xinmei casually finds a reason to make an excuse.


    "I know it, and I don''t dislike it." Chu Linyu is very generous.


    Er! Liu Xinmei a stagnation, she can ask a weak: can I dislike you?


    "Cloud king, in fact, I don''t care what Murong Yifei can give me. You see, I''m not alone in my life Liu Xinmei didn''t pay much attention to those false names.


    "Ha ha, that''s not because Murong Yifei has not given you enough?" Chu Linyu said.


    Liu Xinmei agrees with this very much. If he has to rely on all his life, who is willing to learn to be strong? Only the experience of growing up made her not like climbing like vines. More often than not, she was a tree, able to fend off the wind and rain alone, laughing at the snow and frost.


    "I will strive for what I want, and I don''t have to accept alms from others." Liu Xinmei shakes her head.


    There may be a woman in the world who is spoiled as a canary, but between the gains and losses, she prefers to fight. Accustomed to men''s cool thin, if he was raised to lose the ability to make a living, he just made the mistake that all men in the world would make. How should we go next?


    "Liu Xinmei, isn''t this man born to protect women from the wind and rain?" Chu Linyu''s beautiful big eyes are full of love.


    There are dragons and braziers in the room, but Liu Xinmei can''t help but wrap up her clothes. With such affectionate words and such a lingering expression, she was shocked to lose goose bumps all over the place. It''s too sensational. What''s wrong? She didn''t even know that the ancients expressed their feelings with such enthusiasm. She said that they were noble and prudent? Oh, she almost forgot. For Chu Linyu, those rules and etiquette are not as loud as bullshit.


    "Well, I can take care of myself." Liu Xinmei quickly said, this is an indisputable fact, that is, without the protection of Prince an''s mansion, she and her children also live at ease.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chu Linyu asked about some injuries.


    His identity is not lower than Murong Yifei, and his appearance is far more handsome than him. Liu Xinmei also wants to dig out his heart and lung. Why does she refuse his kindness repeatedly? Chu Linyu was so depressed that he thought that every woman in the world would fall for him.


    "Where am I good?" Liu Xinmei instantly had the impulse to change himself, and immediately became the appearance he didn''t like.


    "Where is it? Seriously, I don''t know Chu Linyu shakes his head.


    If it comes to beauty, he himself is like a banished immortal, and will never be confused by beauty. As for others, he thought he would never lose to others. He didn''t know what attracted Liu Xinmei. Maybe it was her talent as a man, or her indifferent expression when she faced Murong Yifei. Maybe it was that she left anwangfu alone, but she was full of vigour...


    he really couldn''t tell when and where he was excited about her, but he just knew that he was like one Just like a moth, no matter what the future, it was solemn and stirring to the bright.


    "The king of cloud really can''t say anything, even if he likes me?" Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    She thought that her excuse was perfunctory enough, and Chu Linyu, who was more straightforward, dismissed her easily.


    "Liu Xinmei, feelings always need fate. What is said clearly is not the expression of true feelings. Haven''t you heard a word? " Chu Linyu asked with reason.


    "What?" Liu Xinmei jokingly asked, such a big event she would like to listen to the cloud king to give a statement.


    "I''m crazy. Because the mind is disordered, the heart is also disordered, and then everything is not controlled by the mind Chu Linyu looks at her eyes and emits a burning light.


    Liu Xinmei droops her eyes. She finds that Chu Linyu is not joking with her. He seems to be coming to the truth. But she? Once she was the abandoned concubine of Prince an''s residence, and there was a child under her knee. How could she enter Chu Linyu''s eyes?


    "Well, we''re not kidding. An Wang, I know that the purpose of your trip is to take a princess back. Don''t worry. I have a vast territory and abundant resources in Western Chu. It''s not a problem to find some beautiful girls. You''ve helped me a few times, and I''ll take care of it. " Liu Xinmei quickly thought of throwing the hot potato out.


    "Liu Xinmei, you know, the women who want to marry me can row to the gate of Western Chu from here, but my heart is very small. Once I live in the right person, there will be no redundant position." Chu Linyu said seriously.


    Liu Xinmei is silent. How can this man be short of women? What he said was not exaggerated. As long as he wanted, many talented and beautiful women would line up for him to choose, and she was not required to worry about this leisure. However, both inside and outside of his words, he said that he was in love with himself, which put her in a dilemma.Whether she wants to or not, her identity is already a wife and mother, but now she is in love with an unrelated man, which is simply unacceptable to the world.


    "The king of cloud is proud. Don''t forget who we are. " Liu Xinmei reminds us that we should face the reality.


    "So you are reluctant to give up the name of Princess Ann?" Chu Linyu sneered.


    "Yes, the Lord mistook Liu Xinmei. I''m just a layman. I''m destined to have a lot of things that I can''t abandon. How many people in this world can live for themselves just like the king? " She is really envious of Chu Linyu''s nature of mind, but she and he are two people who can''t fight each other. In this case, we should keep the distance.


    "Am I wrong or are you trying to escape?" Chu Linyu is not so good at fooling, and his mouth corners pursed out a beautiful arc.


    "Lord, there is no grass in the end of the world. You should see farther." Liu Xinmei doesn''t like Murong Yifei very much, but Chu Linyu is also indifferent. After all, people''s first impression is very difficult to change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Chu Linyu laughed and shook his head: "Liu Xinmei, you may not know that this king has never thought that he can still be attracted to a woman in this life."


    His heart was as cold as iron a long time ago. When his father sent him to Western Chu, he told him to bring a princess back, but he agreed to what he didn''t want. Since he won''t fall in love with anyone, it''s not the same who he married? Don''t say it''s a noble girl in the Western Chu Dynasty. He can give her a place even if she gives her a free hand. This marriage with a strong political purpose is, however, an exchange. It would be ridiculous to think that a married woman can really change the relationship between the two countries.


    Always Bohemian man seriously, do not have some charm. At the moment, Chu Linyu changed his playful smile and didn''t care. The persistence in his eyes made Liu Xinmei have the impulse to run away. He Qixing also, the woman he sincerely treats will be himself; how unfortunate, she can not give him the same response.


    "Cloud king, I''m sorry. Maybe the first meeting was a mistake. " Liu Xinmei murmured.


    "If you persist in the wrong thing, you may have unexpected surprise." Such a calm Chu Linyu is really rare. She thought he would be furious. Who would have thought that he would have said such an understatement.


    "Chu Linyu, don''t insist. If you can''t see the persistence of hope, it''s just stupid. " Liu Xinmei couldn''t stand his sad little eyes, as if he had done something sorry for him, trying to make up for it.


    The cloud king kept nodding. She was right, but he couldn''t do it!


    If the feelings can be relaxed, then this world will not be infatuated with men and women. I fall in love with you, but you fall in love with someone else. In that case, we can change our course. It''s a pity that the most difficult thing in the world of mortals is love. How many people can take it but can''t put it down.


    "Mother." A cheerful voice sounded, extraordinary is stepping in a steady pace.


    In school for so long, he learned too much etiquette, no longer like a swallow into her arms. His behavior is more and more like a son of a family, but he still maintains a very close relationship with his mother.


    "Dear, I''ve met your highness King Yun." Liu Xinmei smiles. Seeing his growth, she is really happy. At last, her Kung Fu is not wasted.


    "I''ve met the cloud king." He leaned forward slightly, as if to say hello.


    "Little prince, why, I am addicted to living in Liuyuan. I don''t want to go back to Lord an''s residence with your mother?" Chu Linyu asked.


    "It''s very stuffy there. My mother and I are here, so we can have a good time." Little guy in the heart is not willing to return to Prince Ann''s mansion, where there are so many students, is the most afraid of loneliness.


    "Son of God, did your father and the princess not care about you and the princess all the time?" Chu Linyu took a circuitous test. After all, he was still a child and didn''t have so many tricks.


    "It''s not that he is indifferent. He has also visited his mother." The little guy looked at Liu Xinmei, but found her face was red.


    Be careful, I can''t help but have some doubts. Did he say something wrong?


    "Did he ever visit you?" Chu Linyu is sensitive to the dissatisfaction in his words.


    "No, but I don''t care for my son." Extraordinary some injuries, but also strong pull out the chest.


    Anyway, he is used to the days without his father''s company. Now he is still a few years old, and his dependence on that person is even less strong. He knew that every time that person came, he was in a hurry, and at that time, he had already entered a sweet dream. It was better for him not to disturb.


    "If I''m free, I''ll play with your mother in Dongwen. I''ll do my best. At that time, whatever you want to play, I will accompany you Chu Linyu took the opportunity to send out the invitation.


    "Don''t you want to go to the court and not deal with official business?" He asked in surprise.


    Isn''t that person busy with these things every day? The same Lord, how can people be so free and easy?


    "those little things, naturally someone will do it for you. Where do you need me to do everything personally?" Chu Linyu would not admit that he was lazy. He came to this world to enjoy himself in time.


    "You mean you''ll always be with me?" Extraordinary slightly narrowed his eyes.


    He had been used to living with his mother, and he had longed for someone to love him. Later, uncle four appeared, always helping them in the most difficult time. At that time, he suddenly knew that his mother was not omnipotent and could not cope with it. But now this is not very familiar with the man why so enthusiastic about him?


    "Yes, although Dongwen is not as vast as the Western Chu, the newcomers will be confused. If you don''t have a familiar person to lead, many wonderful things will not be appreciated. " Chu Linyu answers patiently.


    "Good, good. Mother, when shall we go? "The extraordinary careful eyes are full of strong desire.


    "Silly child, cloud king is joking with you, how can you take it seriously? How can you stand such a pain when Dongwen is far away from Western Chu? " Liu Xinmei quickly stopped the conversation, and then let the two of them go on, there is a kind of horse and whip to Dongwen."Oh." Extraordinary disappointed doodle opened his mouth, these adults, one by one are cheaters, he thought indignantly.


    "I am not joking. I sincerely invite you to go to East Timor." Chu Linyu also quickly declared that his husband''s words were irretrievable. How could he break faith with a child?


    "Cloud king, but why are you so nice to me?" Extraordinary some moved also some doubts, four emperor uncle is still his own family, but this Chu Linyu is not related to them, why is he so enthusiastic?


    Chu Linyu just looks at Liu Xinmei and smiles. She knows the truth.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t want to carry the pot on his back. He took the extraordinary hand and said, "it''s said that cloud king has not married yet. Maybe he just likes children."


    Chu Linyu smiles gently. The woman is very smart and puts the responsibility on a young and ignorant child.


    "Well, I like children very much. Why don''t you worship me as an adoptive father?" Chu Linyu suddenly said.


    "No, I can''t. He''s the son of the Western Chu Dynasty. He''s very sensitive." Liu Xinmei waved her hands again and again. What kind of ghost idea did Chu Linyu fight.


    "I have recognized the adoptive father of this king, and he is also the son of Dongwen." Chu Linyu''s smile is very bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Chu Linyu was always ready to say that Liu Xinmei stopped him, but he was not willing to give up. What happened to the son of the West Chu? It''s also good to be the adopted son of chulinyu. He is also the prince of Dongwen. His identity is not much lower than Murong Yifei. However, he was born out of the common people. However, when he was mentioned in Dongwen, he was more famous than the crown prince.


    "The adoption of my adoptive father did not delay him to be the son of the Western Chu Dynasty, but his status was more noble. Tut, son of the two countries, who can be more than him?" Chu Linyu described a bright future.


    "Adoptive father." He bowed down and gave a sweet, crisp cry.


    "Oh, good boy, how good!" Chu Linyu''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    Ha ha, I really don''t understand. How can such a cute and intelligent child please Murong Yifei? Is he the father of the child?


    Chu Linyu reached out and searched in his arms. The most precious jade pendant was given to Liu Xinmei, and the white jade hairpin was also given to her. She had to give the child some meeting gifts. His arms were just some trinkets. He felt that he couldn''t handle them. After thinking about it, he waved to the extraordinary.


    "My child, there is no suitable gift for you in a hurry. However, if you are willing to go to Dongwen, remember that the biggest Inn in the capital, Linxiang Inn, is yours. " Chu Linyu said generously.


    "The inn belongs to the adoptive father?" Extraordinary question.


    "Yes, if you go there, you will not only be able to eat and live there, but you will have all the profits from now on." Chu Linyu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Chaofan clapped his hands and laughed. He knew that his mother also had several shops, and all of them were given to Xiangye. The money he earned was more than enough to support the willow garden! The adoptive father said that it was the biggest Inn in the capital city of East Wen, and the income must be more generous than that of his mother''s.


    "I can''t do it." Liu Xinmei was shocked. They could not afford such a valuable gift.


    "This inn belongs to the king. I can give it to anyone I want. I think the child is clever and lively, and very likable. What''s the harm of giving it to him? " Chu Linyu said that he was not happy.


    "Has the king of cloud always made such a big deal?" Liu Xinmei thought about it and asked carefully.


    The capital of Western Chu is well known to all. The second prince of Dongwen is a master who spends a lot of money on food, clothing, housing and transportation. Even Murong Yifei couldn''t help admiring the things he gave himself. It must not be ordinary products.


    Chu Linyu nodded and shook his head: "neither. I have a strange temper. If you are right in my mind, I will do whatever you want. It''s just that there are few people in the world who can make this king so big! Liu Xinmei, you are the first one. Naturally, this child is the second. "


    "In fact, we don''t have to. We may not meet again in the future, and we haven''t paid back yet." Liu Xinmei said with embarrassment.


    "As long as you and I come back to make you happy." Chu Linyu looks at Liu Xinmei with great expectation. The woman has never promised him anything.


    "Adoptive father, after the new year, it''s not so cold. I''ll go to see you." Extraordinary is a bit impatient, that inn is claimed to be the biggest, who should take care of it?


    "Well, let''s make it a deal." Chu Linyu clapped three times with him, even if an agreement had been reached.


    "Adoptive father, would you like to stay with us for dinner?" Extraordinary to this generous adoptive father''s heart is full of good will, he gave himself not money, but a golden mountain!


    Chu Linyu''s eyes turn to Liu Xinmei again. The child''s invitation is not always as formal as an adult. He hopes to be invited by Liu Xinmei.


    Liu Xinmei is also speechless. On weekdays, the child is very clever and never makes his own decisions. Today, it is an exception. But Chu Linyu''s keen eyes have been watching, she can''t say no.


    "If Wang Yun doesn''t dislike the simplicity of Liuyuan, please stay and have some simple food and drink!" Liu Xinmei said politely.


    "Well, where is the willow garden so simple? The dishes at the last banquet were very delicious Chu Linyu even looks forward to it.


    Talking and laughing, time flies. Chaofan and Chu Linyu have been chatting about something. Yunwang is very patient in telling him about the local conditions and customs of East Timor. When he hears it with interest, he interrupts his conversation from time to time and asks a few questions.


    Chu Linyu didn''t have any impatience and gave him a detailed answer. Watch where the little man holds his cheek and listen carefully. The corner of Liu Xinmei''s mouth couldn''t help but slightly cocked up. For a moment, she was in a trance. This picture seems to have no sense of disobedience. People who don''t know the inside story think that this is a pair of biological father and son! She didn''t expect that such a bohemian man should be so patient with his children, which made Liu Xinmei look at him with a new look.


    Liu Xinmei always does not like extravagance and waste. Today, because of an extra guest, she specially ordered the kitchen to cook some exquisite dishes."Thank you for being with him so long." Liu Xinmei thanks Chu Linyu from the bottom of her heart.


    Children''s growth process is best accompanied by their parents, otherwise the child is wearing gold and silver, also missing a real happiness, which is irreparable. Murong Yifei is a very unqualified father. She doesn''t even remember what he did to the child. No wonder the child''s feelings with him are becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, he also brought me indescribable happiness." Chu Linyu''s eyes are also shining, happiness can be infected, he paid at the same time also has a huge harvest.


    "He?" Liu Xinmei is stunned. She is puzzled for a moment. What else can this child do here?


    "Well, although the child is young, his childlike words make me feel like I''m going back to the past. The happiness at that time is from my heart!" Chu Linyu sighed.


    When they grow up, smart people have definite goals and know what kind of life they want. In the struggle, but slowly lost the original heart, also lost the initial joy, and these are easy to find again. Some people will remember the past after success, because there is his deepest concern, which will never be forgotten.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid that he will cause trouble to the king." Liu Xinmei said politely that she found out that Chu Linyu was actually a person with a lot of interest in life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Murong Yifei saw Hai Yun''s increasingly calm face, and a huge stone fell to the ground. She couldn''t help but look at Liu Xinmei with a new look. Her words were happy lock. I don''t know what she said to Haiyun. So quickly, she let a dead hearted man recover his vitality.


    Taking advantage of the recent few things, he went to the north city to find a suitable opportunity to reconcile with his son.


    An Wang was in a good mood, and xuankun was also elated. He was eager to meet Liu ye''er at the bottom of his heart. He was the one who wanted the princess and the prince to make up as soon as possible, although he had a little bit of selfishness.


    When he came to Liuyuan, Murong Yifei got off the horse unhurriedly. He was happy today, and naturally he would not rush in with anger. However, as soon as he turned his narrow eyes, he saw a carriage stop outside the gate of the mansion. He could not find out the luxurious decoration and the brilliant colors of the West Chu. He thought that only Chu Linyu would show off his extraordinary wealth in this world.


    "What is he doing here?" Murong Yifei''s eyebrows were not so relaxed, and his mood was as if a storm was coming.


    "Guests?" Murong Yifei asked the guard at the gate kindly.


    "Well, Lord, the cloud king of Dongwen is here to visit." The guard replied in a hurry, and then dropped his eyes.


    "When did he come?" Xuankun also asked, it''s not early now. Is it still waiting to stay here for dinner?


    "It seems that it has been about two hours." The guard dropped his head.


    It''s no wonder that the Lord has to worry about him. But they this female master son is never avoid suspicion, they these servants also gradually become accustomed to.


    Murong Yifei''s hands are a little blue and white, where did they come together to say so much?


    Without saying a word, he went into the willow garden. Xuankun followed him in silence. This time, it was not his fault that the prince was angry!


    There are small maids in and out of the yard. Those with sharp eyes want to talk to each other. However, Murong Yifei shakes her hand to stop her. He relaxed his steps and stepped up the steps step by step, but he could not help humming out again when he heard the sound of laughter. When Liu Xinmei was with him, he never laughed so happily. Chu Linyu had some skills.


    The hall is full of spring. People in the room have taken off their long clothes outside. Several people are talking and laughing around the table. The atmosphere is harmonious.


    The sudden chill made several people raise their heads at the same time. Liu Xinmei was a little embarrassed and immediately relieved. They were just having a few drinks together, which was not against the etiquette. But Chu Linyu smiles with a smile. There is still a bit of pride in his expression. This is not Prince an''s residence. It depends on his face.


    Extraordinary see Murong Yifei gloomy face, no longer smile out. His father was calm all day. He was not like his adoptive father. He always had a smile in his mouth and he was very funny. Thinking of what he had said that hurt him deeply, the little guy''s big eyes "drop slip" a turn, the bad idea came out.


    With a sweet smile on his face, he called out: "father, eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Murong Yifei''s face changed from Yin to clear. Well, this son is his own. The minister does not remember the monarch''s hatred, and the son does not remember the father''s fault. No matter what he has done, the child still has him in his heart. Unlike that woman, he just sits there in a daze.


    He walked quickly past, but he saw that Chaofan had just picked up a hot dish and handed it to Chu Linyu. The guy squinted at him and gently laughed at him. After eating the dish, he handed it over. Then he ate it in two bites and three mouthfuls.


    Murong Yifei: what''s the situation? He just didn''t come over for a few days. Did Chu Linyu occupy the nest? Is that "father king" calling for Chu Linyu? But in the eyes of outsiders, these three people are really like a family.


    "Is that what your father called out for?" Murong Yifei would rather it was a slip of the tongue.


    "Yes." This time, there is no address for the extraordinary crisp student''s answer.


    Chu Linyu was just on purpose. He scooped up half a bowl of hot soup and said with a smile, "come on, my dear son, I just had some chills. Drink some hot soup to get rid of the cold."


    "Thank you, father." After receiving the past with extraordinary gratitude, Chu Linyu fondly touched his head.


    This scene of filial piety greatly stimulated Murong Yifei. He held out his finger and pointed out: "you, you..."


    he choked his throat, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Xinmei''s mouth curved, ha ha, when did the child learn to be so naughty? However, it''s good to be cheated by others, and Ma Shan to be ridden by others. Even if he has repentance, he should be given some color to see. To swallow one''s anger and swallow one''s voice will only bring more humiliation to oneself, and proper counterattack can make the other party think twice in the future.


    "Please sit down first, Lord. If you don''t have a meal, would you like to have some with us? " Liu Xinmei stood up slowly at this time, as if she were inviting a friend.How come here also calculate oneself half of the home, Murong Yifei impolitely pulled a chair and sat down angrily. He does mind. He cares about accompanying his wife and son with Chu Linyu, but he can''t drive him out at this time?


    "Somebody, add a new set of dishes and chopsticks to the king, tell the kitchen, and add some dishes that the Lord likes." Liu Xinmei raised her voice.


    Liu Xinmei put the hot soup in front of him and said with a smile, "Lord, it''s freezing. You should use some to block the cold."


    Murong Yifei''s heart how much ironing some, no matter whether this affection is true or false, this face is still passable.


    Chu Linyu is also attentively interacting with each other, which makes Murong Yifei very uncomfortable. Why does he have no scruple to take care of his wife and children in front of him?


    Looking at Murong Yifei''s sharp eyes, Liu Xinmei chuckled: "Lord, you''re here just in time. You''re extraordinary. You''ve just recognized Wang Yun as his adoptive father. The school is being built one after another, so I''d better hit the sun and prepare a table for dinner. I''d like to thank you. "


    Adoptive father? Murong Yifei softened his face, and then said with displeasure, "the son of the world is the grandson of the Western Chu state. How can you be good at asserting such an important matter?" He doesn''t like his son. He has another father!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Chu Lin Yu''s tone of indifference and incomparable indifference was clearly that he was unwilling to admit the engagement. However, Chu Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and laughed with confidence, "why, king an, I have not insulted my son?"


    Chu Linyu is also an influential figure in Dongwen. There are many people who want to get on with him. Let alone "father king", some people would like to recognize him. He is willing to recognize the adopted son of the moth flies. He is also the child''s fate! This other people are crying for something that he may not agree to, but Murong Yifei is reluctant to look like a boss, as if he had suffered a lot of losses. If you know what kind of gift he gave, you will know what price he paid for this address.


    Murong Yifei is a cold hum, humiliation is another matter, but he is the child''s father, this kind of thing should not ask his consent?


    "Even if you don''t have to play to the emperor, you have to have your parents at least?" Murong Yifei said very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, there are," Chaofan quickly took over the words: "my mother is here, has witnessed."


    It''s not a name, it''s not true, is it?


    "This king has the right to make decisions for you." Murong Yifei was furious, which simply excluded him.


    "I''ll wait for your mother to import more for you." The extraordinary tone was as like as two peas, which was exactly the same as Murong''s Yifei.


    Murong Yifei''s words suddenly stopped. He was the real slip of the tongue. However, no matter how to explain it, it''s hard to untie the knot in the child''s heart. It''s "taking the thief as a father."! He is also a prince who is not easily provoked by his wife and children. One of his best skills is to walk away, while the other is extremely vindictive. The head of his family had no status and prestige in front of them, and he would still look at their faces. If it was spread out, wouldn''t it be a great joke?


    "An Wang, this child and I are very congenial, and the king also sent a generous gift, this matter is absolutely unchanged." Chu Linyu said with a smile.


    "It''s strange that the king of cloud and his family are all very close to each other!" Murong sneered.


    He had already seen Liu Xinmei''s mind in his eyes, but now he even thought about his son. It was also his bad luck. At this time, the father and son were very unhappy.


    Chu Linyu was stagnant, but he immediately laughed. He said calmly and incomparably, "where can an Wang say that exaggeration? There are hundreds of people in Lord an''s residence. Your relatives must be numerous. There are only two that I like. "


    He also specially stretched out two fingers to prove that his eyes also slipped on Liu Xinmei''s mother and son.


    Liu Xinmei knows that if there are Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu, they can''t stop at all. Are these two people enemies in the past and enemies in this life? Every time we meet, we are very pinched.


    She simply said nothing, only a pair of ears, listening to the two men constantly grinding teeth, and when they had enough argument, there would be a better solution.


    It seems that they are not hungry. If they want to quarrel, let them quarrel. She should eat something peacefully!


    Liu Xinmei''s greatest ability is not to affect her appetite under any circumstances. She immediately picked up several delicious dishes and ate them. Chaofan also picked up chopsticks and ate in silence. As a result, it was not easy for the two adults to continue to quarrel. They also picked up chopsticks and poked this and that in an absent-minded manner. The previous cheerful atmosphere immediately changed its flavor.


    "Er...!" Liu Xinmei just ate a few mouthfuls of crystal hooves. Suddenly, she felt greasy and uncomfortable. She tried to hold back the pain and patted her chest. After a while, she recovered.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " Extraordinary a face nervous ask, slip down from the chair, Ma liuer ran to Liu Xinmei.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s too greasy. I''d like to change my taste." Liu Xinmei said indifferently.


    "That''s good." The little guy also had a similar style, and kept beating her chest.


    "You don''t look very well. Go to a doctor to have a good pulse diagnosis. You must be careless." Chu Linyu is also scared, but because Murong Yifei is present, it is not good to care too much.


    "Where is it so delicate? It''s better to have a good meal Liu Xinmei didn''t take the accident seriously.


    "It''s getting late today. The king of Japan of the Ming Dynasty asked not to leave." Murong Yifei also said with great concern that it is good to have a miracle doctor as a friend!


    "No, it''s not a big deal. Why do you make it known to everyone?" Liu Xinmei continued to decline, but in the face of the table full of delicious food, suddenly lost appetite.


    "In this way, the king left first." Chu Linyu said with a look.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll rearrange the feast another day. Thank you again." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to stay. She stands up and smiles with regret.


    "Don''t forget our appointment, son." Chu Linyu blinked at the extraordinary."You can rest assured that I will go." Extraordinary some reluctantly said.


    The flamboyant carriage carrying the same publicized cloud King disappeared in the corner of the street, and the extraordinary eyes had been following until they could not be seen.


    "What do you have in mind?" Murong Yifei''s suspicions suppressed the discontent in his heart and asked actively.


    Extraordinary silence for a moment, or reluctantly said: "it''s nothing. My adoptive father invited me to play in East Timor, and he also gave me the biggest hotel in the capital city of East Timor."


    "What?" Murong Yifei is completely stunned. Such a big pen is really in line with Chu Linyu''s character.


    In contrast, his father was more mean to his son. He didn''t even remember what he had given the child. No wonder the relationship between them is not as good as that of an outsider.


    "Er..." as soon as the cold wind blows, Liu Xinmei covers his mouth again, and his stomach is full of water.


    "My mother, please call a doctor." Extraordinary some flustered said.


    "Liu Xinmei, did you come here?" Murong Yifei suddenly asked, and his face was not strong.


    "Which one?" Liu Xinmei asked blankly. This man is used to playing riddles, and his words are always so secretive.


    "It''s the northern sunflower or something." An Wang did not know how, thought of Liu Xinmei once told jokes.


    "Ah?" Liu Xinmei is in a daze, won''t she? Did she win the prize?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Liu Xinmei has been so busy recently that she almost forgot about it. After a while, her face turned pale, as if she was in big trouble!


    In this old age, she didn''t even have the basic contraceptive measures, and she was totally passive in the love of fish and water. She didn''t even have time to study the book that Yunrui gave her. So many women in Prince an''s residence haven''t had a man and half a woman for so many years. She always thinks Murong Yifei has some hidden diseases, so she has not strengthened her prevention. But did not expect, only a few times that kind of bed sports, she easily won the prize, this is simply beep dog!


    Murong Yifei is also unlucky enough, married so many women, but they are unable to have children, almost lost their children! Did God send her to save the earth? But she didn''t really like it. Marriage without love is immoral, so it is not the child of love crystallization, is it not appropriate to come?


    "Murong Yifei, you bastard." Liu Xinmei gritted her teeth and said, what is she? Originally it was just to take the place of the original owner of the body to raise children, but now it''s better for him to endure such humiliation and become a tool of fertility.


    "You''ve upset your mother again." Extraordinary tone of bad said, eyebrows are not happy to frown up. Although he didn''t see how this man bullied his mother, his mother said that it must be.


    "What do you know?" Murong Yifei couldn''t help laughing. God, this is just fair. If Chu Linyu knew the news, would he dare to put on his face? He vowed that he would take the child as a treasure and gradually compensate for the extraordinary.


    "My mother is not happy. It''s not the right time for you to come, and the adoptive father is gone." Extraordinary can''t help complaining.


    "Silly boy, maybe soon you will have a brother or sister." Murong Yifei''s smile, when he could not hold his breath!


    "Where is it? What does it have to do with being angry with your mother Looking around, he looked around. Forgive him for being a baby. I don''t really understand this.


    "Murong Yifei, don''t talk nonsense! Maybe, maybe it''s something wrong. Recently, my appetite is not very good. Maybe it''s the attack of the disease that I don''t know. " Liu Xinmei even stamped her feet and waved her hands. Such a thing is really shameful. Does he want to publicize it?


    Murong Yifei was depressed for a long time, and finally became cheerful. He was too lazy to care about the unhappiness just happened.


    "Well, wait a day, no, one night. You''ll go back to Lord an''s house with me tomorrow. Mo Li is absolutely right. " Murong Yifei said with forbearance.


    Liu Xinmei''s face is longer than bitter gourd. She really doesn''t want this award, but does she have the right to abandon it? Don''t say Murong Yifei, even the queen and the emperor are also eager to add a few more lovely dolls. What''s more, she didn''t know what kind of face to treat the people around her. She left Lord an''s mansion with great ambition and wanted to have no emotional entanglement with Murong Yifei. But now she is pregnant with other people''s flesh and blood in her stomach, which is just a slap in the face!


    Murong Yifei stretched out a pair of long arms, carefully supporting her, even slowed down the pace.


    "Cough, let go! Even if it''s true, there''s no exaggeration. I can do anything Liu Xinmei felt that she was treated as a national treasure in an instant, but she was always careless. She was not used to being taken care of carefully.


    "Come on, take care of the princess." Murong Yi called out.


    Several small servant girls all came together and stood by the king''s orders.


    "Help the princess to rest!" He is still very uneasy to say.


    "Xuankun, come on, bring the housekeeper and Jiangbo here to Ben Wang." Murong Yifei orders.


    He is going to take Liu Xinmei back to Prince an''s residence tomorrow. The willow garden will not be long in the future. However, they should be warned to take good care of the pregnant princess.


    "What, is the princess happy?" The housekeeper was sent by the Liu family. Naturally, Wen Yan was overjoyed. He must tell Jingbian Houfu to go.


    "Congratulations, Lord." Jiang Bo said, bowing and bowing, and his face wrinkled with laughter.


    "Well, pass on the king''s order, and the whole family will be rewarded." Murong Yifei ignored Liu Xinmei''s obstruction, and such a thing was to celebrate. Now Liu Xinmei was helped back to the room by the servant girl, so she didn''t have to worry about her idea.


    "Prince, princess, are you happy? That''s great. The son of heaven has company. " Xuankun rubbed his hands, and his smile was also very brilliant.


    Now, he and Liu ye''er don''t have to be one another. In this case, the prince will definitely not let the princess live alone.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Liu Xinmei really can''t stand so many people around her, a person''s shadow to see her dazzled. This NIMA is also too frightening, as if she can''t take care of herself for a moment.


    She touched her still flat abdomen, which really has another life? Why didn''t she feel it at all!A group of small servant girls all withdrew, but they did not disperse. They all stayed at the door and yard. In case the princess wanted to give any instructions, it was very convenient. It can be seen that the prince is very nervous. If you serve the princess well, you can''t miss their benefits.


    "Willow leaf, what should I do?" Liu Xinmei firmly grasped Liu ye''er''s hand. She couldn''t be flustered. She had never had such an experience in her life. She was so scared!


    "Master, you can have a good rest in bed." Liu ye''er didn''t know what to do. She thought for a long time before persuading him.


    "Well, it may not be true. Why did you let me lie in bed so early? In those nine months, am I not going to get moldy Liu Xinmei wailed, is this a person offended?


    "Master, it''s better to be careful. Now you''re so rich!" Liu Ye Er lowered her voice for fear that she would frighten Liu Xinmei.


    "Liu Ye Er, do you think this is a misunderstanding? Maybe I don''t have a good appetite recently Liu Xinmei said reluctantly.


    What are you afraid of? A Murong Yifei is enough to make her headache. If her stomach is full of his blood, can she still leave the palace of Lord an? Oh, young, drag one by one, her life is so hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Listening to Liu Xinmei''s continuous complaints, Liu ye''er is not able to laugh or cry. In the eyes of many people, it''s a matter of too late to be envied. How can a young lady bite a bitter gourd?


    "Master, if this news is sent back to Lord an''s house, some people''s eyes will be red!" Liu ye''er suddenly began to worry about how many times they had been counted. Fortunately, Miss Fu Ze was deep, and they were all in danger at last.


    "What are you worried about?" Liu Xinmei alertly asked, the girl in addition to joy, there are also can not hide the worry on her face.


    "As you know, not only our prince an''s mansion, but also other Wangfu''s are always with few children. I don''t know if it''s God''s fault or someone''s doing something. " There is no one around, Liu ye''er said boldly.


    Don''t look at the incomparable wealth in the deep palace and courtyard, but they are all for outsiders to see. As a woman in a high gate courtyard, she should not only bear to share her husband with several people, but also be vigilant and be careful of the open and hidden arrows. Here, if you want to be smooth and safe from pregnancy to childbirth, you don''t know what you''ve done in your previous life. This is not the end. From a baby to an adult, he is comparable to the monk of the Tang Dynasty. He has to go through ninety-one difficulties.


    Although she felt that the child came at a bad time, she was not ready to give birth to a new life, but when she heard Liu ye''er''s worry, the original maternal love suddenly overflowed. No matter what kind of results she and Murong Yifei will have in the future, the child is always innocent and she absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt him.


    "Willow leaf, we live in this willow garden." Liu Xinmei made a decision.


    Here is her own home, and the people who serve her are the ones who trust her to go through the ups and downs with her. In addition, those are carefully selected by elder brother, who are absolutely loyal to the Liu family. There are also those people like Jiang Bo. They have been with Murong Yifei for so long. They only have the master of Wang an in their heart. They have nothing to do with the women in Lord an''s residence. There is no safer and more comfortable place than here.


    "I''m afraid the Lord won''t agree." The willow leaves said, now that the princes are all nervous, will they still let them live here?


    Liu Xinmei has some headache. The big one hasn''t been finished yet. It''s good. There''s another one to add to the confusion. Is she the only one who has to accept her fate to be his Princess Ann? Alas, unconsciously, she is the mother of two children. Is there a deeper pit than this?


    Just then, Murong Yifei walked in with a smile on his face. He said to Liu ye''er gently: "you don''t have to wait on you tonight. From tomorrow on, you must be careful to serve your princess. Don''t let her get angry. She wants to do what she wants. If there is no one here, she will tell xuankun. Well, it''s not necessary. There are all kinds of things in Lord Ann''s residence. It''s more convenient to go back there. "


    Liu ye''er could only answer "yes" and quietly retreated.


    "How do you feel?" Murong Yifei asked thoughtfully.


    "No feeling." Liu Xinmei stuffy said, suddenly some small gas, he is most concerned about her stomach that piece of shapeless meat. How could she be so bad? First, she was reduced to his bedside companion, and now she has become a tool of childbirth. So the bloody thing happened to her, and she didn''t even have the chance to refuse.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yifei is still immersed in excitement and doesn''t mind her attitude. Besides, he is used to Liu Xinmei''s cold words.


    "Murong Yifei, do you care about this child or me?" She was so irritable that she couldn''t control her mood for a moment.


    An Wang''s deep eyes flashed, and then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you care about this?"


    When does this woman care about her position in her heart? Is it true that love grows with each passing day? Thinking of these, he felt a little proud. Xueyuan was right. There was nothing that could not be solved. If it could not be done once, he would do it again. You see, it has come true. People who have children are the most receptive. However, he has never seen such a mother, even with the unborn child jealousy. Such a small woman''s she made him at a loss.


    Er! Liu Xinmei choked. Yes, she and Murong Yifei have always been reluctant to be together. This sentence is like a little woman competing for favor. It must not be her real idea. It is said that a child is stupid for three years. Well, when she asked this question, her IQ must be offline.


    "Don''t care, don''t care." Liu Xinmei''s head is shaking like a rattle drum. Such a disgraceful thing can''t be admitted!


    "Really don''t care?" Murong Yifei bent down to gaze at her beautiful eyes.


    Liu Xinmei quickly avoided, such a affectionate appearance must not be his true face, but to coax her to give birth to a man and a woman.


    "Well, you don''t want to come to Liuyuan recently." She said strongly.


    "Why?" Murong Yifei is shocked. Isn''t she more in need of his care at this time?


    "If I''m really pregnant, I can''t roll the bed with you." Liu Xinmei finally had a reason to refuse him."What the hell?" Murong Yifei doesn''t understand again.


    "It''s just that we can''t warm the spring night with lotus tent." Liu Xinmei whitened his eyes, and put on a gentle saying.


    "That''s all right. This is not the only purpose of my coming here." Murong Yifei laughs vaguely.


    Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes. Yes, his purpose has been achieved now. There is no lack of women around him. Naturally, he has no interest in her.


    "Go and go. Go back to your Lord an''s house and go to the rain and dew! I can''t do it alone Liu Xinmei waved impatiently, as if driving flies.


    She felt intolerable at the thought of her bed mates and other women. She has a slight habit of cleanliness in her life. She thinks that men and toothbrushes can never be shared, but some things are totally out of her control!


    "Are you serious or are you jealous?" Murong Yifei jokingly asked, he found that tonight''s Liu Xinmei is particularly cute, women, or not so strong, this occasional sasasajiao tantrum, is also quite interesting.


    "Seriously, of course. Murong Yifei, will you let me go after I give you this baby? " Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to fight with those women all her life. It''s not worth it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Murong Yifei''s eyebrows are tightly locked together, with a child can not keep her heart, he is in her eyes how unbearable. He thought that from now on, they would be harmoniously playing the piano and singing harmoniously. He still didn''t know this woman well enough!


    "Liu Xinmei, why do you always insist on leaving? What else can I do not do well? " His teeth clenched, not only resentment, but also a deep insult.


    "You''re not good anywhere." Liu Xinmei is not afraid of him. She looks at him with a smile and stares back.


    "For example?" Murong Yifei is a little restless. He has changed too much. Hasn''t she found it?


    "Well, you''re too dictatorial. You don''t ask for my advice every time you get together." Liu Xinmei has always been dissatisfied with this.


    "What?" Murong Yifei is stunned. Do you still need to ask for her advice? What a joke.


    "Liu Xinmei, you are the imperial concubine of the king''s matchmaker. Naturally, you should do your part as a wife. It''s your honor to serve the king. Didn''t your mother teach you this before you married Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    "My mother died early." Liu Xinmei quickly received a sentence. The ancients were too harsh on women. It was clearly to solve their own physiological needs, but they also called it "grace", which was simply unreasonable.


    Murong Yifei almost choked to death by saliva. Well, what she said was the truth and he ignored it.


    "It doesn''t matter. The king of Japan asked his mother to teach you in person." Murong Yifei said lightly.


    Whoa! Liu Xinmei felt a group of crows flying over her head. No, there are strict rules in the court, and those who can show their mother''s respect for the world must abide by the rules. What she was most afraid of was whether she would meet an old woman like mammy Rong, and her hands hurt when she thought about it!


    "I don''t want that. I haven''t been very comfortable recently. I''ve been worried about my mother. If I don''t try my best, I''ll hurt my child." Liu Xinmei said weakly.


    I''m sorry that you don''t want to be in the way of your mother!


    "Does the princess think what I just said is reasonable?" Murong Yifei asked, this woman can''t too indulge her, give three color, want to open dyeing house.


    "Murong Yifei, are you still not a man? I''m like this. You''re still haggling with me. Oh, my stomach, it hurts so much She cried with her stomach in her arms.


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible to move the fetal gas? " Murong Yifei is in a hurry.


    "I don''t know if it''s moving or not, but I''m very angry." Liu Xinmei honestly said, hum, you care about good, my mother is not to let you knead flat round.


    Her cunning smile fell in his eyes. Anwang was angry and funny. She always cheated him so easily.


    "Leave some people to guard here. Tomorrow, you can move back to Lord an''s house." Murong Yifei said.


    "Not at all." Liu Xinmei refused without thinking.


    "Don''t be self willed. You have to move back even if it''s not for yourself or for your children." Murong Yifei thought she was still in a bad temper.


    "It''s for the sake of the children that I can''t go back." Liu Xinmei also does not hide, big Fang''s response.


    "What is the reason?" Murong Yifei was puzzled.


    "Lord, you know, I was cheated in Lord Ann''s mansion." With that, Liu Xinmei sighed. Although the matter has passed, the hurt left to her is remembered in her heart.


    "The one who did you harm has been punished and can never do evil again." Murong Yifei said with some heartache.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head and said faintly, "Lord, there is no difference between the fighting in the back house and that in the court hall. Although it is calm on the surface, it is actually undercurrent. If you are not careful, you may be doomed. Haiyun is the only one in your palace. I don''t have so much energy to fight with them. "


    Murong Yifei is silent for a moment. Although this is biased, it is not unreasonable. Even Yinger and she have always been at odds with each other, and Li Yunxin has not looked so peaceful in recent years.


    "You see, my willow garden is a person who is used to using it. Even those servants of the Lord must be loyal to you and have no reason to harm me. What''s more, Lord, it''s better not to tell the news for the time being. It''s a real blessing to be born peacefully! " Liu Xinmei continues to state her reasons.


    King an didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. What she said seemed to have some truth. Just so big an Wang Fu, the hostess left it?


    "But, after all, you are the housewife. If you are not in the house all the year round, you will be talked about." Murong Yifei said helplessly.


    "Well, why don''t you just declare that I''m here to recuperate, and leave the affairs of the government to Haiyun." Liu Xinmei has an idea.


    "That Haiyun has nothing to do with Prince an''s house. I''ll send her out at a suitable time." Murong Yifei said."Well, isn''t the Lord going to give her a dowry?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Dowry? You don''t know that her fiance has died in Yunwu Mountain Murong Yifei said with regret.


    "The dead are gone, and those who come can be traced back." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    "By the way, I want to ask you, how do you persuade her?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to persuade her not to live in the past. That person is a miserable person, so there''s no need to keep the festival for him. Find a person who agrees with you and live a life of kindness and love. Only then can you be worthy of yourself Liu Xinmei said without concealment.


    Murong Yifei''s mouth a puff, there is a colder thin than her? Suddenly hearing the sad news, people must be very sad, but she advised them to make another marriage.


    "Liu Xinmei, do you think it''s really good to do this?" Murong Yifei sympathizes with Haiyun''s experience, but Liu Xinmei''s idea is not entirely approved by him.


    "What''s wrong? I''m surprised. If you cherish each other well when you are alive, it''s a perfect match. But he died. If you don''t marry, he won''t live. If the man had a conscience, he would not have lived a miserable life alone Liu Xinmei didn''t feel that she was wrong.


    "Where do you get all these weird ideas in your head?" Murong Yifei couldn''t help but poke her finger at her forehead.


    Liu Xinmei curled her lips: "hum, you are such a pedantic person, what do you ask so much to do?"


    Is this the disgust of gorgeous? Murong Yifei shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Xuankun still lived in the room, but as soon as he entered the room, the whole person was warm. He looked at the room and saw that the room was clean and tidy, and the temperature was very pleasant. He thought that the dragon was burning.


    He was so comfortable that he threw himself into bed. Fortunately, he didn''t have to endure the cold tonight.


    "Benedict," a slight noise came from the door. He sat down in a hurry and asked, "who is it?"


    "Brother Xuan, it''s me, willow leaf." The people outside the door showed their identity.


    Xuankun jumped down from the bed, stabilized his mind and opened the door.


    Liu ye''er, with a tray in his hand and a small burden on his back, is smiling at him with a few Xu Hongxia on his cheeks.


    "Come in, it''s windy outside." Xuankun quickly and warmly greets.


    The willow leaf moves gently, the wind swings willow willow like to walk in, the tray put on the table.


    "Brother Xuan, this is your cloak. I''m here to send it back. Thank you very much for being naive." Willow leaf handed him the small package.


    "You''re welcome. Come on, please sit down." Xuankun rubbed his hands and didn''t know how to entertain the guests. He was so familiar with the guests that he couldn''t be more familiar with.


    "Brother Xuan, here is a pot of hot tea and some dishes of snacks." Liu Ye Er said shyly.


    "How is the princess?" Seeing that she was somewhat restrained, xuankun took the initiative to find another topic.


    "The Lord is with you in person." Liu ye''er smiles, hoping that their worries are unnecessary. At present, the prince is really gentle and considerate to her young lady, which can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright.


    "The Lord will take the princess back to his house soon." Xuankun nodded and poured the tea for Liu ye''er.


    "Not necessarily! Just now my master was still saying that he wanted to calm down and raise the baby in Liuyuan. " Liu Ye Er said.


    "No?" Xuankun''s eyes widened. He thought that after this incident, the relationship between the prince and the princess would go further! But listening to Liu ye''er''s words, the princess clearly made another plan.


    He didn''t understand. What''s good about Liu Yuan? It''s not necessary to say that it''s remote. It''s like Prince Ann''s house, which is echoing all the time. It''s just that the princess has to work. He has to run here a few more times. But all this is not a problem, that is, I don''t know what the girl liuyeer thinks.


    "In fact, the princess is still worried about the safety of her children. If such news is spread out, she is afraid that the prince Ann''s house will not stop. As you know, each of our women masters has a lot to learn from. " Liu Ye Er explained to him patiently.


    "So the princess has a good reason to worry about it." Xuankun also nodded.


    "But then I can''t see you." It''s a kind of low voice.


    This is very obvious, Liu Ye Er''s face is red, but his heart is very sweet. She had wanted to tell the princess what she wanted to do for a while. In fact, she also knew that the princess and Xiangye had already seen her mind. But now she is not easy to speak, the princess is pregnant, she must be taken care of by a proper person. If she had gone, she would have been a bit worried if she had changed to someone else.


    "Even if the princess Liu lives here, she doesn''t care." Liu Ye Er is biting his lower lip. Here are all his closest people. The Lord will take good care of him. Xuankun is the most trusted person of Wang Ye. Is he afraid that he will not have a chance to meet?


    "Where is the best way to move back to Lord an''s residence?" Xuankun murmured that although it had been decorated for a long time, it was not a star and a half worse than that.


    "We also know that Prince Ann''s house is good, but after going back, there are a lot of people talking about it. Now the princess can''t be angry." The willow leaves sighed.


    Wen Ruo is no longer here, but even Ying''er and Li Yunxin are very mean. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t argue after they go back. Their master is much more powerful, but she never takes the initiative to be difficult for others. After being pregnant, you can''t make a lot of noise, and you can''t fight like you used to. Isn''t that a lot of loss?


    Xuankun also sighed: "how long has the Lord not gone to the back house, that is, if the princess doesn''t go back, the family has already complained."


    Murong Yifei''s back house is in vain. When his side imperial concubine and his wife can see him, they are not even as good as Liu Xinmei in Liuyuan. When he returned to the palace, he was busier than in the imperial court. All day long, he either discussed important matters with Dongfang Zixuan or disappeared with Xiao Yin. Even Ying''er and Li Yunxin are young women. After a long time, they will inevitably complain. However, they only dare to lose their temper and shake their face in front of their servants. No one has the courage to learn from Liu Xinmei, so they simply leave. After all, this false name is enough for them to boast about all their lives.


    "Do you think God is confused? What I like about Wang Ye is that he has left his mind behind. The master of our family has to quarrel with him from time to time, but I think he seems very nervous about our master! " Liu ye''er owes all this to Providence.


    Xuankun white face, hastened to stop her: "this can''t be nonsense, if the God is not happy, we get together less days are still in the future!"Willow leaf son suddenly red face, lightly spat: "who wants to gather with you?"


    Between the eye waves, xuankun was stunned. This girl is not like her master at all. She has no domineering spirit all over her body. She is very gentle and gentle. Even if she is angry, she can''t hide her beauty.


    "Hehe, thanks to Jiang Bo''s considerate service, if this room is not taken care of again, I will be frozen to death if I live here in the future." Xuankun changed the topic with a smile.


    "Jiangbo?" Liu Ye Er looks at him doubtfully, does this have anything to do with that old man?


    "Why, isn''t Jiangbo the housekeeper here? I must have seen that the Lord often came to think of my situation. " Xuankun has been reading about Uncle Jiang''s kindness.


    "Well, the old housekeeper has only the Lord in his heart. What does it matter if you freeze to death and starve to death?" Liu ye''er doesn''t want to do good deeds without leaving a name.


    Xuankun''s eyes lit up, and his warm feeling came out. He couldn''t help holding the catkin of willow leaf: "so, it''s all your credit?"


    The little girl lowered her head and did not admit it or deny it. Her hands were slightly moist, but she was not willing to take it out.


    Such a simple action, but let two people are very satisfied, time seems to be all of a sudden static, this moment in their heart eyes only have each other''s existence. They are the most common mortals, do not expect earth shaking love, as long as can be flat light of each other is enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The next morning, Murong Yifei told Jiang Bo to prepare the vehicle for Liu Xinmei early. When the weather turned warm, he would send her back to the prince an''s residence safely. He would go back to the court as soon as possible. Only when he heard Mo Li''s reply, could he relax.


    In Liuyuan, Liu Xinmei has been used to going to bed late and getting up early. The responsibility on her shoulder is getting heavier and heavier. The leisurely days of sleeping naturally and waking up in the past are gone forever. However, the biggest advantage of being busy is that the days are no longer empty and lonely, and have a very substantial life.


    When she was about to go to the school for inspection after breakfast, Jiang Bo came in with a smile on his face and said respectfully, "princess, the prince has ordered to prepare the chariots and horses. Please go back to the prince Ann''s mansion. Mr. Mo Li is waiting for you."


    "Mo Li?" Liu Xinmei has a good appetite this morning. She almost forgot that she seems to be pregnant.


    "Yes, the prince ordered that the princess could not go out until the weather turned warm. I can see that the prince is very concerned about the princess." Jiang Bo lost no time to say good words for his master. Although it may not be useful, such flattery can please two people at the same time. Why not?


    "Oh." Liu Xinmei perfunctorily smiles. She doesn''t want to care about it seriously. It''s the most common thing in this era that mother depends on her son. Compared with those women with empty knees, she is very lucky, isn''t she?


    The willow leaf son also followed to go back, the master son now gold expensive, change who to serve her are not at ease.


    The coachman had been ordered in advance and slowed down deliberately. He spent two quarters of an hour more on the road than before. These servants admire the princess more and more. It turns out that their princes are not indifferent to beauty, but those people are not in line with the taste of the prince. The hot tempered Princess Liu ran away from home without saying a word. She never pretended to be pitiful. However, she was so fascinated by the prince that she came to Liuyuan from time to time.


    It was almost noon when Liu Xinmei arrived at the prince an''s residence. Murong Yifei was pacing in the study from time to time, looking out restlessly. If it was not for Liu Xinmei''s special instructions not to make a statement, he would like to run to the door and wait. This Jiangbo, tell him to be late, but not so late!


    "Don''t walk around and get upset." Mo Li''s temperament is very calm, but also let him get restless.


    "Mo Li, Xin Mei, she may have the flesh and blood of the king. You must feel her pulse well later." He said excitedly.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been a father. Do you need to be so excited?" Mo Li''s expression is light.


    Is he possessed? There is a ready-made son there not to go close, but by this do not know whether it is a man or a woman of the child make restless. All of them were born by Princess Ann. What''s the difference?


    "How is that the same?" Murong Yi flies a sword eyebrow.


    "What''s the difference? It''s all your blood and blood. It''s all from Princess Liu. What''s different? Do you have any auspicious omen, this child is an indescribable Mo Li asked with his mouth curled.


    At the beginning, the extraordinary child was also the old monk without master who repeatedly promised that "this son is too precious". But after he was born, he did not suffer as much as his mother did. The most pitiful thing is no master. Murong Yifei was so angry that he had the heart to kill people with his sword. He was so scared that the old monk ran away from the capital without a step. Fortunately, the master is also a martial arts practitioner. Otherwise, I don''t know if he can live to this day.


    Murong Yifei''s words are blocked. How can he explain? How can he explain? The person is still that person, but love is not that love any more. He once abandoned Liu Xinmei as my shoes, but now he wants to treat her like a treasure. The reason is that he himself is not clear, and how to explain it to others?


    "I don''t know if it''s too expensive, but I''m eager for him." Murong Yifei said the truth in his heart.


    The relationship between Chaofan and him needs to be repaired. The father and the son still don''t know whether they will be as good as before. The child can''t become the link between him and Liu Xinmei. Seeing his intimate relationship with Chu Linyu, he was very suspicious that the boy would be abducted by his princess even if no one abducted him. It seems that he really doesn''t mind that he has another father, and Chu Linyu seems very willing to accept it.


    This child is different. He decides to treat them well and give him enough love before he perceives the world. After he has a sense of the world, he must make the child inseparable from him. Hold the small, but also afraid that the big one will not be obedient?


    It''s also sad to think about it. His noble king an has to rely on his unborn child to retain a woman''s heart. Is there any king in Western Chu who has lived more oppressively than him? But how could he enjoy it?


    "Come, come, Lord." Xuankun also rushed in with a smile on his face. His expression was no less than taking the bride into the mansion.


    Mo Li is even more astonished. This master and a servant don''t seem normal! Although Liu Xinmei lives in Liuyuan now, hasn''t she come back a few days ago? I haven''t seen such a battle!Murong Yifei has stepped out a few steps and personally went to the yard to wait for Liu Xinmei.


    Liu Xinmei or steadily walked in, and even Liu ye''er wanted to help her, she refused. She was not about to have a baby. Where should I exaggerate?


    "Be careful." Murong Yifei fell from the steps and wanted to take her arm.


    Liu Xinmei quickly avoided. When can they be so intimate? However, this sentence was held in her throat by her, which is more intimate than this. They have done it. Is it a little pretentious for her to do so?


    "Don''t make a fuss. I have nothing to do." She had to say stuffy, also calculate to give him a step under.


    Murong Yifei but step by step to lean over, it turns out that he can also be a wife into a devil. If you can, he hopes Liu Xinmei will not be so strong. His woman will get everything she dreams of even if she doesn''t work hard.


    "Come on, Mo Li is still waiting for us." Murong Yifei insisted on holding out his big hand.


    Liu Xinmei had no choice but to compromise and entangle herself. When will this short journey take?


    Murong Yifei is satisfied to lead her catkin, but the pungent woman is fragrant and soft. He suddenly hopes that this road has no end, so he will finish his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    See Murong Yi flying in front of and behind Liu Xinmei turn, just follow suit, Mo Li gently smile, this is still that he knows an Wang? The man who is cold and cold in the hot summer, how suddenly has this earth shaking change? This woman''s charm is really great, can change such an iceberg man, which he never thought of in any case.


    "Princess Ann, I haven''t seen you for a few days. She''s more reserved and valuable." Mo Li casually made a joke.


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t understand the meaning of his words and said with a smile: "Mr. Mo Li, maybe after a while, a woman''s identity will become more reserved and valuable."


    Haiyun''s status today is just an Wang''s concubine''s room. To put it bluntly, it''s just a little higher than those maids who go through the room. However, looking at Mo Li''s meaning, she may not be willing to aggrieve the beautiful woman. I think they are actually unmarried men and unmarried women. If Haiyun is willing to accept Mo Li, maybe she will be a straight headed lady!


    Don''t leave smell speech is still chuckle, know this woman''s mouth is not willing to suffer a loss at all. This is just a joke, she was in mind, this is not, in front of Murong Yifei''s face, to shake out the truth.


    Murong Yifei but listen as if falling into the clouds, what riddle are they playing? And a woman? How long has he not been in the back house? If anyone is pregnant, will Wen ruo''s things happen again?


    Immediately his face returned to his usual coldness, and his voice was a little chilly: "do you mean that there will be someone who will import more for this king?"


    Liu Xinmei "hiss" a laugh out, ha ha, he this brain can''t have some other?


    "The Lord misunderstood me. I mean, Mr. Mo Li may meet the love of his life." Liu Xinmei was in a good mood and said with a smile that she would like them to go public immediately.


    "Mo Li, you don''t like Xueyuan, do you? You should know that you can''t deceive your friend''s wife. Xiao Yin is your friend Murong Yifei couldn''t help but warn that these two people were his friends. He didn''t want them to have a conflict. Who should he help then? This question is enough for him to tangle about for a while.


    "Tut Tut," Liu Xinmei shook her head happily and blinked at Mo Li: "I tell you, this love can''t be stopped when it comes. You can also understand the words of the Lord in this way - your friend''s wife is welcome. If you are sure of it, you should start early. You can fold the flowers when they are blooming. Don''t wait for no flowers to break the branches. "


    The corners of the mouth of the two men gave a sharp puff at the same time: it''s really hopeless that she should say such uncivilized words.


    "Liu Xinmei, this brother is like brothers. How can you stir up the relationship between them like this?"


    Liu Xinmei gave a cold smile: "so women are like clothes? If you don''t want to reconcile with me, is this a conflict between you and me? "


    Murong Yifei was rebuffed to be speechless, how can this say to go around oneself to go in? At this time, it is not equal to his life to ask him to make such a difficult choice? Hands and feet are absolutely can not give up, clothes, this cold weather, or do not take off it?


    "Well, they are my brother and my right arm. I can''t watch them fight?" Murong Yifei said helplessly.


    "Why are they fighting? Shouldn''t you fight him? " Liu Xinmei asked him strangely.


    "No, Mo Li will not like you." He was particularly nervous to protect Liu Xinmei behind him. He really didn''t want such a thing to happen!


    Mo Li can''t help but stare at him. No one can take such a powerful woman. He doesn''t have this life!


    Liu Xinmei is also speechless. After him, Ning Mei stares at all kinds of disdain expression, which makes Mo leave the corner of his mouth to rise. In addition to being a little bit tough, the princess was very interesting.


    Liu Xinmei reached out and pushed Murong Yifei away. He said unhappily, "don''t you forget that I''m not the only woman."


    This slightly took some jealousy, but let Murong Yifei heart a loose, as long as don''t leave the woman that she is not good. Thought of here, the corner of his mouth also held a touch of joy: "Mo Li, who do you like? As long as it is not the king''s princess, you can take any of them. "


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t help but say "Yo". It seems that this woman is really like a dress in his eyes, but she seems to be more valuable, so he doesn''t want to deal with her at will.


    "Well, Yifei, I''m sorry." Mo Li said with embarrassment that Murong Yifei''s most worried friend''s wife could not be bullied happened, but also happened to him.


    "As long as it''s not a princess, I''ve said that anyone you like is fine. It''s just that you always have a high vision. Who do you like? "


    Murong Yifei is also curious.


    "Haiyun." Mo Li no longer evades, Liu Xinmei said right, like a person is not what shady thing, love is to be aboveboard.


    "Haiyun?" Murong Yifei was stunned, and then he was so excited that he punched him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "great, is she willing to accept it?"This is a surprise, but he should also be able to think, with Mo Li''s critical eye, how can he like Lian Ying''er and Li Yunxin? Only Haiyun, who is gentle and knowledgeable, is worthy of him!


    "Are you not angry?" Mo Li is more happy, if you can get Murong Yifei''s blessing, this thing simply can''t be more perfect.


    "Why are you angry? I''ve told you that she was given such a title to avoid causing trouble. When she was ready to help her find her fiance, he changed her identity and let her start a new life. Who knows, but met with such an unfortunate thing, fortunately, you like her, she does not have to die lonely Murong Yifei said sincerely.


    He is more of a kind of respect and pity for Haiyun, to see that she can have a good home, naturally happy for her.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet?" Murong Yifei asked again.


    "Well, she didn''t accept it, but she didn''t explicitly refuse it." Don''t leave calm answer.


    "Well, you''re so stupid. Girls are always reserved. If you don''t refuse, you''ll accept it Liu Xinmei rushed to the front.


    "Is it?" Don''t leave the confused question.


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, I''ll ask you for a letter." Liu Xinmei said, lifting the skirt, ready to run back home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Murong Yifei stretched out her hand and got her whole person back. She was firmly imprisoned in her arms. In front of Mo Li and xuankun, she also said without concealment: "where is this matter important to you? Or let Mo Li give you a pulse first. "


    "Oh." Liu Xinmei is no longer struggling. This is the main purpose of her return today. She was teased by Mo Li, and the theme was taken away by him.


    "Please sit down, princess." Mo Li hears that Liu Xinmei is willing to help Yu Cheng, and he has a lot of affection for her.


    Liu Xinmei, like a patient, was half dragged and half hugged by Murong Yifei to the wide chair. Liu ye''er came up and took her sleeve, revealing a section of white wrist. As a matter of fact, the rich families are very particular about even being ill. The female patients lie on the bed, and the accounts are laid down. They can''t see the face of Allah. They only show a jade hand and cover it with a silk handkerchief, just for the difference between men and women. Murong Yifei does not pay so much attention to it. In his heart, Mo Li is no different from his family. Moreover, the doctor should be attentive, attentive and attentive. He must abide by this principle.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart is pounding with her delicate hands on her pulse pillow. In fact, she prefers that this is a misunderstanding. In this way, she can have nothing to worry about. In this world, she can go wherever she wants.


    Mo Li asked her a few questions casually, and Liu Xinmei could answer them honestly. Then he laughed at Murong Yifei as expected: "Congratulations, princess. This is the pulse of joy."


    "Really?" Liu Xinmei also some unwilling to ask, this result let her not satisfied.


    "If such a simple thing can go wrong, you can smash my signboard." Mo Li said confidently that Liu Xinmei was the first to doubt his medical skills.


    "Great! Mo Li, is he a little son of a family? " Murong Yifei asked eagerly.


    Don''t leave the corner of your mouth. "Miracle doctor" is just the love of those friends in the lake. Can Murong Yifei really regard him as an immortal?


    "Yifei, I''m not a big Luo immortal. I don''t have a pair of perspective eyes." Mo Li said powerless.


    "Don''t you say that boys get on the pulse earlier?" Murong Yifei suddenly remembered such a saying.


    "Yes, indeed. However, there is no contingency. You know what I am, and you never say anything that you are not sure about. " Mo Li''s attitude is still very rigorous.


    "Well, you''re not sure that Haiyun will accept you. Have you ever tried to explain it to others?" Murong Yifei deliberately attacked him.


    Mo Li''s face turned red. Well, it became the handle of his teasing.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? He didn''t explain his words first, but he was waiting for other girls to take the initiative? As you know, Haiyun is always shy. If you wait until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, she may not say those words Liu Xinmei is fighting against injustice in one side, and is relieving mo.


    Mo Li is very grateful to her nod and smile, looking at Murong Yifei''s eyes also more than a trace of satisfaction, his princess agreed to do so! Although this woman looks careless, she is actually very careful and has a good judgment on Haiyun''s character. No wonder she will encourage him to fight for this relationship.


    "Liu Xinmei, who are you closer to Murong Yifei asked with some taste.


    "No one is close. Besides, I have always been indifferent to reason and affection, but I have just said a fair word." Liu Xinmei answered calmly.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. This woman is really ungrateful. She has his flesh and bones in her belly. She dare to say that she is not close to him. Is there anyone more intimate than them in this world?


    Seeing his face covered with a layer of anger, Liu Xinmei felt that she still wanted to slip away. She quickly stood up and said to Mo Li: "it''s hard. In return, I''ll look for information for you Said also no longer to ask Murong Yifei''s opinion, with the willow leaves straight away.


    After the business is done, Murong Yifei wants to know the result, and there is no reason to continue to stop her. In fact, he also hopes that Haiyun can think about it earlier and not to be too aggrieved. Liu Xinmei has a good way to persuade people.


    She has been watching her figure disappear in the courtyard, Mo Li said: "Yifei, you should pay more attention, her pulse is some special."


    Murong Yifei was surprised and quickly asked, "what''s wrong with it?"


    Mo Li shook his head, indicating that he should not be so nervous. He said slowly, "she is pregnant, but if she is a boy, the frequency of slippery pulse in the left hand is more than that in the right hand, and the second pulse of ulnar closure will be more obvious. But the pulse as like as two peas or so is almost the same.


    Murong Yifei frowned and directly asked, "you just tell me, what''s wrong with her and how to treat it?"


    Those pulse and other things, Mo Li can''t understand even when he explains them. It''s better to pour beans in a bamboo tube.


    "That is to say, she is likely to have a pair of twins, but also a pair of twins." Mo Li said it more clearly.


    "What?" Murong Yi was so happy that he almost jumped up. It was a surprise and a surprise."Why didn''t you hide such a big piece of good news at that time?" Murong Yifei blamed him for some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, don''t you find that the princess doesn''t seem to be enthusiastic about it?" Mo Li glanced at him. It was really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He didn''t know good people!


    "But what does it matter?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Pregnant women should first have a good mood. If they are depressed all day, it is very harmful to their health and children. She was more or less resistant to it. Would she be happy if she told the truth again? When she slowly accepts this fact, the month will be big, and then we will slowly reveal to her, it will be easier to accept. " Mo Li is thinking about him!


    "Yes, you''re smart. Thank you very much Murong Yifei was overjoyed.


    "No, but she must send more servant girls around her to take good care of her body. After all, she has to bear the nutrition of three people." Don''t leave to ask a way.


    "Well, xuankun, remember Mo Li''s words and go to do it immediately." Murong Yifei quickly ordered.


    "Yes, Lord." Xuankun promised that the palace would be more and more lively.


    "What''s more, don''t disclose the news from the princess for the time being. No one needs to know in Prince Ann''s mansion." Murong Yifei ordered again.


    Even Mo Li has some concerns, he should be more careful to take care of their mother and son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Liu Xinmei excitedly went to visit Haiyun, and when she met, she laughed: "ha ha, it''s true that people are happy when they have a good time. They look so much better. They all seem to be extraordinarily fresh and delicate."


    Hai Yun chuckled shyly: "the princess comes to tease me again. I''m in this mansion all day long. Where can I have any happy things?"


    "No? But when I came from the front, someone''s eyes were stuck on my back Liu Xinmei deliberately reached out to brush, as if there was something on the clothes.


    Hai Yun covered her feverish cheek with her hand. She was so embarrassed that she bowed her head and was almost buried in her own chest. Fortunately, the maids sent her out. Otherwise, where would she put her face?


    "It''s rare for the princess to come back, but is it for my pleasure?" Haiyun is busy holding tea with her own hands, hoping that she will stop.


    "He''s a good man. I''d better think about it and give him an early reply." The more Liu Xinmei looked at these two people, the more they matched each other. They were a perfect match.


    "Who is the princess talking about?" Haiyun asked.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be stupid. The great doctor is still looking forward to your reply Liu Xinmei doesn''t give her a chance to escape. Don''t leave such a good person. After this village, there will be no shop.


    "He?" Haiyun is a little unhappy. She tries her best to reduce her sense of existence in Prince an''s mansion, just because she doesn''t want to be chewed around behind her back. Last visit, she had understood his intention, but the whole person had not turned the corner, it was very difficult to accept the man who suddenly made advances to her.


    "I don''t want to get married yet." She made a fussy look.


    "Oh, it turns out that he is not your dish." Liu Xinmei said regretfully.


    "Food? What kind of food? " Haiyun is totally confused. Isn''t it about people? Why are you talking about food again? She really can''t keep up with the idea of the princess!


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I mean he''s not the type you like, which means that you often say he''s not a good man. It''s a pity that I always encourage him to speak out bravely. Who knows you don''t like him at all. I''ve also volunteered to come and fix it for you. It seems that I''m going to come back in vain. " Liu Xinmei is glum, immediately did not have the spirit when coming.


    "The princess encouraged him?" Haiyun is stunned, that is, Mo Li doesn''t look like a big mouth. This kind of eight character thing will not be said everywhere.


    "If it hadn''t been for the fact that he cared so much for you last time, we might not have known what he meant! Have you had contact before? " Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand.


    "I''ve only seen them, but they''re all polite greetings." Hai Yun quickly pleads.


    She is a person who abides by her duty. Although she was born in a brothel, she had to do it because she couldn''t control it. And even in that place of fireworks, she also tried to keep her innocence, not to insult the family.


    "But he is very appreciative of you and praises you in his speech. However, you can''t be forced to do something about feelings. If you don''t like it, I''ll choose you one with the same age in East Timor or South Vietnam some other day. " Although Liu Xinmei has some regrets in her heart, she can''t do the thing that "the cow doesn''t drink water to press her head". If the marriage is wrong, it will delay people''s life.


    "I will not leave Xichu." Haiyun Na Na said, low voice, very reluctant.


    "It has become a sad place. What else can I miss? It happens that Chu Linyu of Dongwen has invited me to visit there. If we like, we can go all the way. " Liu Xinmei said.


    "To East Timor? Will the Lord promise you to go Haiyun asked.


    Er! Liu Xinmei a stagnation, face immediately elongated, she wryly smile and shake her head: "if a few days ago, to also go, but now it is not."


    "Just a few days. What difference can it make?" Hai Yun asked.


    "You don''t know. Mo Li checked my pulse just now. It''s really bad luck. I''m pregnant." Liu Xinmei said unhappily.


    Bad luck? Hai Yun''s eyes stare at the eldest. Isn''t this what every woman in Prince Ann''s mansion can''t get? How to get to Princess Liu, but the eldest brother''s unwillingness?


    "Princess, this is a great joy! No one can hope for it. No wonder you are back. It must be the Lord who is worried about you. " Haiyun quickly and carefully supports her, for fear that she does not sit firmly enough.


    "Well, with such a thing in my stomach, I can''t go anywhere." Liu Xinmei sighs.


    "Princess, if you are not pregnant, you can''t go. Think about it. You are the imperial concubine of king an, and you are traveling with a foreign prince. What''s the matter? " Hai Yun shakes her head again and again.


    "It''s ok if I don''t follow him. I have my own hands and feet. I can''t go there yet? But now, for a year and a half, it''s just the honest nest at home. " Liu Xinmei complained that the child came at a bad time.


    "No matter how good it is outside, I''d better stay in Xichu." Haiyun is not so interested in the outside world."Haiyun, is there anyone you care about here?" Liu Xinmei asked keenly.


    "In fact, in fact, that Mo Li is also good, but I, such an identity really can not climb up." After listening to Liu Xinmei''s explanation, she realized that she had misunderstood Mo Li.


    "No match for it?" Liu Xinmei pulls Haiyun and looks at her carefully with a critical and critical look in her eyes.


    Haiyun is uneasy when she looks at her. Oh, it''s not her daughter-in-law. What''s the trouble?


    "Well, these looks and figures are all first-class. You two stand together and they are a couple. I really can''t see where you are not worthy." Liu Xinmei looked at enough, and said it word by word.


    "The princess knows, my identity..." Hai Yun bit her lip.


    "Ha ha, you are an Wang''s wife. With his white clothes, where can he be picky?" Liu Xinmei laughs and teases her.


    "No, you know what I''m talking about?" Haiyun said, is this still something glorious?


    "Haiyun, in fact, you don''t have to feel inferior. The past is just imposed on you by this unfair world, which has nothing to do with you. You have always been clean, kind and gentle, which we all see. I think Mo Li is also because he likes you. He is not a layman and will be responsible for his choice. " At this time, Liu Xinmei felt that it was not easy to be a good matchmaker. She also needed to use her brain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Haiyun smiles at her gratefully. In the future, because of her good deeds, Princess Liu has always been very friendly to her, and actively plans for her future road, hoping that she will have a good home.


    In her eyes, never because of their low status and cold eye, although know that she is not a person who pays attention to the origin, the heart is still full of infinite gratitude. She became sensitive and suspicious during that period of suffering for fear of being discriminated against by others. But Princess Liu told her that it was not her fault, it was just the ordeal God had given her. She could turn into a butterfly and would not be humble to anyone else.


    "Does the princess think Mr. Mo Li thinks so?" Her heart had a little joy, the road under her feet can be her own choice of direction.


    "That person is good at everything, that is..." Liu Xinmei stopped.


    Haiyun said nothing, so quietly waiting for her below, but her eyes are full of worry.


    "It''s him who is as gentle as swallowing water. It''s nothing but daring and unabashed to chase women. But he can''t do it at all. " Liu Xinmei frowned.


    "Poo Chi", Hai Yun laughs. Are women used to chase? Isn''t it all decided by the parents and the matchmaker?


    "Princess and empress, has the LORD done these two things to you?" Infected by Liu Xinmei, Haiyun can''t help joking.


    "Mm-hmm." Liu Xinmei nods desperately. She touches her flat abdomen and complains: "you said I''m far away. He wants to put out the fire. Why not take water on the spot and disturb me?"


    Haiyun''s face turned red to the root of her neck. She had been Murong Yifei''s wife for two years in name. In fact, she still kept her virginity. Such dirty words have never been heard.


    "Where do I know? Is it possible that the prince is fond of the princess Hai Yun Qi AI said that she had no experience in this, OK?


    "Poof!" Now it''s Liu Xinmei''s turn. There are so many beautiful women in the back house, but they are in love with each other? Isn''t this just burning newspapers on graves - fooling ghosts?


    "If you don''t have any problems, I''ll report the good news to Mo Li." Liu Xinmei put aside her unhappiness for the time being. Fortunately, she didn''t disgrace her life!


    Haiyun bowed his head and said nothing. The man looked as gentle as jade. Is it the same in his bones? It''s not easy to ask others about this. You can see from the Lord that some people would like him to come to haunt him night and night, and some people would like to have a difference and two leniency. This emotional thing is like drinking water.


    "What''s more, if you know what I''m pregnant with, keep it secret for me." Liu Xinmei ordered.


    "Is that true? After a few months, I''m afraid it will be obvious. Who can''t see it? " Haiyun is puzzled.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t come back to live in Lord Ann''s house. Previously, they could not tolerate me and the extraordinary. Who knows what kind of tricks will they make this time? I''d better stay away from it. "


    "But how can you account to the Lord?" Hai Yun asked.


    "He, don''t worry. At that time, he will say that I am seriously ill and need to be nursed outside. " Liu Xinmei smiles.


    Haiyun is speechless. This move is addictive. After two years of recuperation, she just got better and fell ill again. They are so perfunctory that they don''t want to waste their brains to make an excuse.


    "Are they not suspicious?" Hai Yun asked.


    "Oh, they wish I would never come back! When you leave the house of Lord an again, the two women don''t know how to make trouble? " Liu Xinmei sneered.


    There are no tigers or monkeys in the mountains. She did not return to the government for a long time, it is inevitable that they will move a different mind, but the result is not she can control.


    "Well, when will we meet again?" Haiyun is suddenly a little sad.


    Once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Even though she was in a high position and was favored by the king, she still lived a life of fear. Looking at the scenery, the Marquis of the palace had no place to talk about. Instead of living in the envious eyes of the public, it is better to enjoy a plain, light and real feeling. She suddenly felt that Liu Xinmei pointed out to her is a clear road, Mo Li is a superior candidate.


    "Cough, what are you doing? It''s like a life and death. Mo Li is the valley master of heartbroken valley. For me, my mother''s house is the Marquis of Jingbian. I also have a house in the north of the city, called Liuyuan. If you miss me, you can come and see me at any time! And if I miss you, I''ll just go to heartbreak valley. I think it''s for the sake of ice media that I won''t shut me out. " Liu Xinmei couldn''t see other people''s tears, so she quickly comforted her.


    "It''s also true. It''s not as if the two mountains can''t get together. It''s easy for two people to meet each other." Haiyun also quickly broke her tears into a smile.


    "I really want to go. I have to go back to Ruyan Pavilion." Liu Xinmei stands up.


    "Willow leaf, be careful to serve the princess." Haiyun also told me."Yes, madam Hai, don''t worry. These two days, I''ve had a cocoon in my ears Willow leaf son smiles the reply.


    "Hush, don''t make a sound." Liu Xinmei made a gesture, shook off the willow leaf''s hand, and went straight to his own yard.


    Haiyun shakes her head, and Liu ye''er catches up with her. The princess herself is not careful, but she is not careless at all.


    I haven''t come back for a long time. The noisy Ruyan Pavilion in the past is silent as if it was an empty yard. A few servant girls are not so careful about their work. Anyway, there are no owners or guests here. Why not have a rest?


    It''s been a long time since I opened the door ring.


    "Princess?" The little servant girl was shocked.


    "Well, I''ll come back and have a look. Is everything ok here?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well, still... Good." The little maid said insincerely.


    "Princess, sister Liu ye''er, it''s very nice of you to come back." Hearing the news, Xiaoyu is so excited that she is at a loss.


    "Xiaoyu, take good care of Ruyan Pavilion. I will come back to live for a few days every other day." Liu Xinmei said lightly.


    "Ah?" Jade a Leng, this dare feeling or refuse to stay for a long time!


    "There are too many things in the school. It''s a good deed to benefit our descendants. I can''t live up to your trust. Many things have to be done by myself. The north side of the city is closer to the school. I wish I had been busy for a while. " Liu Xinmei seems to be explaining something.


    Xiaoyu quickly nods, but a burst of doubt in his heart: the prince and the princess are reconciled as before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Now that we''re back, we''ve got a lot of momentum. Liu Xinmei tells the little maids of Ruyan pavilion to clean the courtyard carefully, and sends people to the kitchen to ask for a table of wine and vegetables. When everything is ready, she ran to Murong Yifei''s study.


    Sure enough, Mo Li is still waiting there. Seeing her coming, she has a pleasant look on her face, and then she is a little nervous. But seeing Liu Xinmei''s crooked eyes, the hanging heart fell to the ground.


    "Lord, I have bad news for you." Liu Xinmei said to Murong Yifei.


    Two big men are stunned: bad news? Is Hai Yun still very nostalgic for this prince an''s residence?


    "What?" Murong Yifei is still very familiar with Haiyun, and he was really just giving a helping hand that day.


    "Madame Hai doesn''t want you." Liu Xinmei is sad and sad. She looks very sympathetic to an Wang.


    "Poof..." Murong Yifei and Mo liqiqi laughed out. A mother is still so naughty. No wonder the extraordinary child is not as honest and stable as before. There is also a small cunning between the eyes. This is quite the style of his mother!


    "Very good, very good, as long as the princess does not dislike the king." In such a relaxed and happy atmosphere, Murong Yifei''s mood suddenly brightened.


    "In fact, I dislike it. It''s just that you are like a dog skin plaster, and you can''t throw it away." Liu Xinmei said honestly and impolitely.


    Murong Yifei has a black line on her head. Although she is not an outsider, she doesn''t have to be so merciless?


    Mo Li came over and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and gave him a comforting look in his eyes: brother, continue to work hard!


    "Mr. Mo, Haiyun will be the first lady''s?" Liu Xinmei suddenly asked.


    "What does this matter?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Of course. If you were a concubine, you might as well climb this high branch. Anyway, it''s also the concubine''s room of the king. It''s more or less beautiful to go there. " Liu Xinmei glanced at him. He couldn''t understand such a simple question. He was stupid.


    "Princess, don''t worry, Mo Li will not be wronged." Never leave a solemn promise.


    "You should tell Hai Yun in person. I have nothing to worry about. You should not be the one I am worried about." Liu Xinmei blurted out.


    Murong Yifei eyebrows a pick, this is said to him to listen to?


    "Princess, one has died in this mansion, and another is going to leave. Aren''t you satisfied?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Liu Xinmei''s hair is blown up. Damn it, how can this confused account be counted on her head? I''m not satisfied with it. I''m not satisfied with her


    Murong Yifei touched his nose, she said it was reasonable, he would have nothing to say.


    "If you''re not happy, I''ll be cold to them." He said suddenly.


    "Ah, Murong Yifei, I don''t mean that! It''s your right to like who you like. I don''t want to be such a villain. If you don''t, you can give me hatred. " Liu Xinmei is a white eyed child again. My God, thanks to her foresight, if she moved back to the palace, would she not become the target of public criticism?


    "Yifei, think of a way to let Haiyun leave without knowing it!" Seeing that these two people want to quarrel, Mo Li quickly came to the rescue and timely transferred the topic.


    "This can''t be easier. It''s just that Mrs. Hai has seen through the world and asked to become a monk." Murong Yifei had an idea for a long time.


    "But it would be embarrassing to be recognized later." They are the best friends, Haiyun no matter how low-key, some people have seen this Mrs. Hai.


    "What''s the matter? There are many people who look alike in this world. Who dares to say that the wife of the valley owner of heartbroken Valley is Madame Hai? " Liu Xinmei said indifferently.


    If the people do not raise officials and do not investigate, who cares about the whereabouts of her!


    "Mr. Mo, I''ve already prepared the food and wine. Why don''t I invite Haiyun here to celebrate together?" Liu Xinmei suggested.


    "Good." Mo Li did not have the slightest affectation, and immediately agreed.


    "Please. I''ll send Liu Ye Er to invite Hai Yun." Liu Xinmei steps out.


    Mo Li followed up, Murong Yifei also moved his thigh with him.


    "Lord, I don''t remember inviting you." Liu Xinmei is absolutely not a gentleman, ten years of revenge? Who can remember? Her favorite is the present.


    "Did the princess forget that this is Prince an''s house, where can I go?" Murong Yifei is very scoundrel.


    Don''t leave the corner of the mouth a smoke, such shameless person he can say he doesn''t know?


    "Good, good. Lord Ann''s house belongs to you. I''ve got it." Liu Xinmei clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll wait for you to step on my land.".


    "The willow garden is also part of this king." Murong Yifei looked at her eyes "drop slip" turn, immediately had an ominous idea, thought a turn, take words to block her first.


    You are cruel! Liu Xinmei led the way in front of her, and refused to say a word.After a few steps, she suddenly turned around and laughed strangely: "Lord, the king of Liuyuan and the king of cloud have worked hard. Tomorrow I will set aside a room for them, so as not to blame me for favoring one another."


    "If you dare, I will tear down the garden. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Murong Yifei narrowed his eyes.


    How can others snore beside the bed? Murong Yifei is not so stupid, especially Chu Linyu. He would like that guy to disappear immediately! Liu Xinmei took this to test him, which was to touch his bottom line.


    Liu Xinmei glared at him fiercely. Well, he had the upper hand. It would be a pity if such a large garden was demolished.


    Looking at her indignant and helpless appearance, Murong Yifei couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t want to bully her. Who told her to push her forward?


    After a while, the whole family knew that the princess, who had been away for many days, had come back. Moreover, when she was with the prince, she said that she was smiling.


    Even Yinger was the first to lose her breath. Her face was covered with a layer of frost. As soon as the woman came back, she was so high-profile. Who didn''t know that she was the housewife here! She took a careful picture of the diamond mirror. Her face was as charming as before, and her figure was as graceful as before. However, the king''s attitude was different. He was more and more indifferent to her.


    "What''s good about that woman? Clearly, it''s a foxy face. " When she is angry, she is apt to choose what she says.


    In fact, there is no woman who does not want her previous life to be a fox spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Jealous people, the bottom of their hearts like volcanic eruption like uncontrollable; envied people, but often live happily. In the smoke Pavilion, Liu Xinmei was spoiled as a princess. As long as she ate a few more dishes, Murong Yifei quickly moved to her in front of her. After several twists and turns, the dishes on the whole table seemed to have changed their positions. Liu Xinmei held up his chopsticks and did not know where to drop them.


    Mo Li''s good, since the relationship has been made clear, there will be less embarrassment when we meet again. But Haiyun has been covering her mouth in a secret smile, she never knew that an Wang also has a gentle side like water.


    "Well, aren''t you hungry yourself?" Liu Xinmei asked weakly, she was dazzled by his actions, her dishes piled up like a hill, can''t tell which is what he likes and what he doesn''t like.


    "Yifei thinks the princess is beautiful and delicious. Just look at you." Mo Li chuckle, such Murong Yifei is more real.


    "It turns out that Dr. Mo is dishonest. We are not your little lovers. We can know what Xi Shi looks like just by looking at each other." Liu Xinmei noticed that the dishes in front of Haiyun were comparable to her feet.


    "Why don''t you come back and live? Anyway, Haiyun will soon pray for the palace, so I even sent Li Yunxin away. " Murong Yifei then began to take care of his own appetite, while proposing. She didn''t think the palace was chaotic, so he started to clean it up.


    Li Yunxin is just a maid of honor. She doesn''t have any identity background. Only because she has been serving Murong Yifei with all her heart, the empress gave her to her son. She can be regarded as a person who knows the rules and is close to her. However, having been a half master for so long, her ambition has expanded a little bit, and she is no longer satisfied with being a little "Lady". But she did not rely on, there was no strength, and Lian Ying''er was not a smart one. Naturally, they came together and twisted into a rope to deal with Liu Xinmei, but they didn''t get any benefits.


    Originally, for the sake of her gentleness and quietness, she was given such a favor. Who knows, this is also a person who does not know how to cherish happiness. People want to go high, but you want to step on others, that is immoral.


    Haiyun secretly congratulates, people, never covet things that don''t belong to themselves. The most difficult thing for people to stick to is their original intention. It''s not easy to be seduced by the fame and wealth of the outside world if you have more knowledge and broader vision!


    Liu Xinmei said ungratefully: "what you deal with is your own woman. What''s the relationship with me?"


    A man is most likely to be fond of the new and dislike the old. Who knows if he is disgusted with Li Yunxin and makes a look of giving up for her? Liu Xinmei is very clear: this pot she does not back.


    Murong Yifei took a puff from the corner of his mouth, which was really a hard to please woman. He thought she would be touched at least by this, but what he saw was quite different from what he had imagined!


    "Wang Ye, is this the meaning of one person in a lifetime?" Mo Li''s face, which is always warm and moist, is also slightly moved.


    As an ordinary man, it is normal to have three wives and four concubines. The prince of this country also bears the burden of opening branches and leaves for the royal family. The harem is made like a harem, and no one will raise any objection.


    "Murong Yifei, are you going to give up the whole forest for one tree?" Liu Xinmei asked in surprise.


    She is the least like to share a man with others, she still does not understand, how can she willingly roll the bed sheet with Murong Yifei? He always sneaks into her room in the middle of the night. He is not drunk that night. How can he not remember what happened that night? If she is sober, she should resist death and never lose her innocence.


    "Are you happy?" Murong Yifei gazed at her affectionately to see if she was touched.


    "Forget it, I tell you, I''m not a big tree that can''t keep out the wind and rain. I am a red apricot. I will climb out of the wall at any time. " Liu Xinmei is half joking.


    Haiyun quickly dragged her under the table, so words can''t be nonsense.


    Murong Yifei was still full of smile just now. This moment''s work is as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. Is she implying that she has the possibility of red apricot coming out of the wall all the time? He really wanted to open her heart to see if it was made of stone? Did she turn a blind eye to his efforts?


    "Liu Xinmei, if you don''t agree with them, are you afraid of betraying the king''s affection for you?" Murong Yifei naturally asked.


    For other women, this is just great news. It is estimated that each woman will be happy to cry. And the reason why she did not want to, must be because her heart has not settled down, still want to drift around.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei snorted scornfully, and Qingling''s eyes glared at him: "Murong Yifei, a man, if he really loves a woman, or give her time to let her fall in love with himself voluntarily. Or, give her enough money to live a good life. I don''t know. What did you give me? "


    Murong Yifei''s face turned red. Well, it was he who owed her before, but this is going to start a new life. Can you forget the past?"Liu Xinmei, it''s a lifetime to be a husband and wife. I have time to make up for you." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    What a long life! He didn''t even think about it, but he felt that no matter what happened, he should hold the hand of his son and grow old with him.


    A lifetime? Liu Xinmei was stunned, and she couldn''t help but howl in her heart: how about this life with such a big piece of ice? She did not even taste the sweet and sour love, so even the flowers have not bloomed, on the belly of a baby. Damn, is her fig? But was forced to roll with him several times sheets, won the grand prize. Why didn''t she have such luck when she bought lottery tickets? Otherwise, what would she do so hard!


    "Er..." Liu Xinmei had a bout of nausea. She didn''t know whether it was the pregnancy reaction brought by the child or was numbed by Murong Yifei''s words.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Murong Yifei asked nervously.


    Mo Li is calmly shaking his head, which is the most obvious reaction of pregnant women! Every woman who gives birth is a hero, and that''s just the beginning.


    "Don''t talk about those gruesome things in the future. It''s estimated that the children are disgusted by you." Liu Xinmei touched her stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Ha ha ha..." Mo Li couldn''t help being so calm. He knew that the future life of Prince an''s mansion would not be boring. There are not many such interesting princesses! He couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t forget to wink at Murong Yifei: "Yifei, if you marry a wife, what can you ask for?"


    An Wang has been hit by Liu Xinmei. However, his old friends still tease him like this. Murong Yifei bit his teeth for a long time. His wife and friends are bad. Suddenly, he feels that this life is a failure!


    Haiyun is not funny to make a sound, but she is also teased by this sentence, her shoulders are shaking, and she refuses to raise her head for a long time. If she holds on like this, she will die.


    The meal is over in a laugh and talk. Here, an Wang and Mo Li discuss to change the identity of Hai Yun as soon as possible. Only when Mrs. Hai disappears can she appear in a new status.


    "Lord, we are wronged. Only because my father refused to collude with the king of wings, he was wronged and his family was exiled. Only because I was a daughter was sold into the land of fireworks. Now that the king of wings is out of power, can my father be vindicated? " Haiyun is not in a hurry to make plans for her future, but to redress the grievances of the Hai family.


    "I remember, you can rest assured that all the truth will be revealed to the world." Murong Yifei knew these things at the beginning, but the state affairs were heavy, and there were too many important things than the Hai family, so he did not take them into consideration for the time being.


    "Just ask the Lord to be the master." Haiyun is deeply blessed.


    When she was in Prince Ann''s mansion, she never bothered him with private affairs. Her wife was only in name. He saved her and gave her a stable life. She could not ask for anything more. Now she is going to leave. When she meets him again, he is still king an. After she recovers her freedom, she is only his subject, and can ask him to preside over justice.


    "Don''t worry, if the Hai family is really innocent and he doesn''t make decisions for you, those who have done harm to the Hai family will die in a bad way." Mo Li said lightly.


    If the law is just, there will be more people who believe in it. But if it has been biased, someone will act for heaven. Don''t leave the ability, want to harm people invisible is not what difficult.


    "Why, in front of this king, are you so unscrupulous?" Murong Yifei pretended to be angry.


    Mo Li''s smile was warm, but his words were cold and thin: "an Wang, what is the crime of collusion between officials and bandits?"


    "Who are you talking about? Those who have the ability to speak in front of Xiao Yin Murong Yifei also laughs. In fact, they are all grasshoppers on a rope. If you can''t run, you can''t jump him.


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of him?" Mo Li suddenly found that in front of women, especially beloved women, he was not willing to admit defeat easily.


    "Mo Li, aren''t you just a doctor?" Haiyun couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Where does he have the courage to challenge these two people? One of them is a king who holds great power, and the other is a knight errant. He thinks his skill is good. People will get sick when they eat grains, but he is not the only doctor in the world!


    "Ha ha, Hai Yun, you don''t know that the doctor''s medical skills are amazing!" Murong Yifei laughingly reveals his old story: "Mo Li''s medical skills have been superb. It''s easy to cure the dead, but it''s easy for him to let anyone see the king of hell earlier."


    "You, how could you kill?" Hai Yun is shocked. Such a gentle and smooth person is not that kind of ruthless person!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I just want to make some lives worse than death." Mo Li said lightly that he was not Xiao Yin and didn''t like to see dead people.


    "Mr. Mo, are you good at poison, too?" Liu Xin understood something under her eyebrows.


    Murong Yifei gave a look of approval, worthy of being the woman he fell in love with, that is, smart. The medicine and poison were not separated from each other. It''s just that there''s a specialty in technology, and everyone likes different directions.


    "Yes." Mo Lifang admitted, "but I can guarantee that I never hurt the innocent."


    "Did he ask you for an overpowering drug or something?" Liu Xinmei stares at Mo Li''s eyes.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is shocked, too smart women are not good, they also need to be on guard all the time. He stood behind Liu Xinmei, seemingly calm and incomparable, but in fact his heart was rolling up and down like a pot. If Liu Xinmei knew the truth, he would be lost.


    "Overpowering drug?" Mo Li pretended to be puzzled and asked, "he is an honest and upright king, and he doesn''t do anything furtive. Why do you want this? And this is a taboo for doctors. If it is easily spread to the world, the government will be busy. "


    "Really not?" Liu Xinmei looks at two people suspiciously. How can she think more and more wrong!


    "What? Is there something hard to understand about the princess Don''t ask.


    Looking at Murong Yifei''s guilty look, he knew that Wang an must have taken extraordinary measures to deal with Liu Xinmei. It''s just that they''re all old wives and husbands. Why did Murong Yifei fall in love with this tune? What are friends for? Most of them are for sale, and in rare cases they are for help, and the immediate situation obviously belongs to the latter.Liu Xinmei was asked to blush too much. Forget it, how can such an embarrassing thing be said?


    "For a moment, I didn''t have much curiosity She prevaricated that it was better not to discuss such a topic in public.


    "Only the people from the lower three sects in the river and lake can use these things. They are just used to do things like crowing, stealing and stealing. They are the most despised by the people in the river and lake." Mo Li took a step closer to explain, his eyes squint at Murong Yifei. I''m afraid only the two of them can know the meaning.


    Murong Yifei and his four eyes are opposite, yes, those are the people of the next three doors, he just disdain it! Naturally, he used expensive and effective medicine. After actual combat, the effect was really extraordinary. After that night, he deeply appreciated her beauty.


    "Oh, it''s not early. I''m going back." Liu Xinmei turned her eyes and was ready to leave.


    "How about a few nights? Who dares to make a wrong decision with Wang Murong Yifei said domineering.


    "You can''t give up the one in the school just because of the one in the stomach?" Liu Xinmei asked discontented.


    This father is not qualified at all. No wonder the extraordinary child is still angry with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Murong Yifei''s weak argument: "isn''t transcendence bigger? Should let this small, don''t talk about us, even if he has to hurt this... More


    Could such an explanation reduce her complaint a little? Murong Yifei stopped the word "brother" in time. He suddenly found that many strange daughters like Liu Xinmei were not a joy in life?


    "Well, the big one will give way to the small one? Well, the women you married are younger than me, so I''ll give them your kindness Liu Xinmei snorted coldly and walked away.


    He said those are some bullshit logic. In her eyes, every life is different. You can''t ignore the orchid just because you raise the peony. Only by paying the same love can the two children live in harmony, without exclusion or jealousy.


    "What did I say wrong?" Murong Yifei asked confused.


    "Well, pregnant people are more temperamental. You should be more tolerant." Mo Li looked at him sympathetically. Liu Xinmei also had a strong argument!


    "Well, the son of heaven is really inseparable from her." Murong Yifei smiles bitterly. In her heart, whose position is more important than him.


    "Well, the princess and sister come and go in a hurry. Do you really regard the palace as an inn?" Lian Ying''er came out of Lanxi courtyard and blocked Liu Xinmei''s way.


    Since the death of Wen Ruo, the house of Lord an has become more and more silent. Liu Xinmei is very happy to leave the palace. After all, there is a person who competes with her for favor. But I didn''t expect that the prince had never entered the back house for some reason. On the contrary, he was very keen on leaving quietly at night. There is no airtight wall in the world. She knew that Wang Ye often went to the willow garden. She is really a fox seducer. She thinks foolishly that the two people have made a quarrel. Maybe there will never be a day of reconciliation. Who knows this is just Liu Xinmei''s trick. It''s hard to get. But the prince likes this tune.


    "Don''t say it''s the palace. It''s this life. Who''s not a passer-by? People, or life should be happy, happy in time! How did my sister do when I was away? " Liu Xinmei stopped, holding her arms and smiling at her playfully.


    Lian Ying''er was so embarrassed by her that she could not speak. She stamped her feet with hate. She hated little when the book was used. She should have read more books with her father.


    "You just deserve to be a passer-by. Tut Tut, Liu Xinmei, Princess an, it''s a pity that you have such a beautiful face. I used to think that after two years of silence, the Lord must have left you behind. Who knows that you are so shameless, it moved the prince''s heart of pity for the poor and the weak, and you are back in power, sitting on the position of the princess. But you should cherish the hard won happiness and be angry with the Lord? I thought you''d never come back. Did you come back every once in a while to show your existence? " As soon as she came back and was ready to leave the mansion, she knew that in all likelihood she was in conflict with the Lord again, and could not help but taunt her.


    "Lian Fei Niang, things are not like what you imagine..." Liu Ye Er quickly steps forward, but the prince has told her to be careful.


    "A mean girl, what do you want from you?" Now Liu Xinmei doesn''t live in Prince an''s mansion any more. Even Ying''er doesn''t have so many scruples.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner, but now the master has nothing to stand up for. She teaches a girl a lesson, so she doesn''t have to be so polite.


    "Willow leaves, let''s go." Liu Xinmei is not in the mood to quarrel with her.


    "If you go, just walk thoroughly. Don''t be so attached to each other. If you don''t, you will be looked down upon." Lian Yinger sneered.


    Liu ye''er wants to go forward to theory. Liu Xinmei pulls her up and says lazily, "silly girl, you don''t need to be angry with irrelevant people. If the dog bites you, will you have to go back? "


    "No, I''ll kill it." Liu Ye Er said angrily.


    "You, who do you say is a dog?" Even Yinger''s face has changed a few times. The princess may not have been a princess for a long time. She is still so arrogant.


    Liu Xinmei touched her smooth cheek, picked her eyebrow and laughed: "Lian Bian Fei, don''t get angry easily. Be careful that the wrinkles on her face are like chrysanthemums. The same is the flower, here I am like the peach and plum in three spring, you are like the autumn chrysanthemum in September, and each has its own merits. "


    She has been not angry not angry, not anxious not impatient, even Yinger slightly a Leng, this Kung Fu son she took the willow leaf son to go far.


    "Ha ha, princess, if this chrysanthemum describes a person''s appearance, it''s really interesting." The willow leaf son covers the mouth to smile, the voice actually does not want to press down at all, seem to say intentionally to Lian Ying Er listen.


    Wrinkles? Chrysanthemum? Lian Yinger this just reacts to come over, she quickly asks Lian Xing: "you look carefully, my face really grows into wrinkles?"


    Lian Xing looked for a long time before shaking his head: "how can it be? Lian Fei Niang''s face is as delicate as a shelled egg


    "Bah, how dare you say I am a chrysanthemum? What''s good about peach blossom? Still can''t change that frivolous disposition, everywhere provokes right and wrong. " Even Ying''er hated herself for being slow, otherwise she would not let them leave easily just now."Niang, what do you think is going on between the prince and the princess? Will things change in Prince Ann''s house? " Even star carefully, also left and right to see, sure that there is no talent around asked.


    "Where do I know? I thought that this time it was so fierce that the Lord stopped. She would at least leave with her. Who knows she is haunted by him. If you don''t have this ability, don''t put on that lofty attitude. " Lian Ying''er spat fiercely at her far away direction, as if spitting out a long-standing resentment in her heart.


    Liu Xinmei walked away. If she heard these words clearly, she would tear her mouth. Which of her eyes saw her pestering Murong Yifei? It''s him who plays rogue and acts as a rogue, OK?


    "This woman is really too much. She left by herself. She abducted her son and left with her. Well, if she was in the cold garden, I would have taken care of the child more, and I would have kept him in my name. Liu ye''er, you said that I''ve been married to Lord an''s mansion for so long. How can my stomach still be quiet Lian Ying''er asked anxiously.


    She didn''t care. As long as there is no problem, who can''t give birth to this child? But as she grew older, she could not help worrying. Liu Xinmei was able to hold the throne of the princess, and had a great relationship with the only emperor and grandson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Even the star bowed his head and said nothing. The Lord hadn''t come to Lanxi courtyard for a long time. This kind of thing can''t be accomplished by the power of Lian Fei alone.


    "Madame, why don''t you go to the study?" Even star red face suggestion, there must be a personal initiative?


    Even Yinger shakes her head. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that today is not a lucky day. Who knows whether Liu Xinmei comes back to have a conflict with Wang Ye, so she doesn''t want to be a scapegoat.


    The servants of Prince an''s residence have seen Princess Liu''s coming and going impermanent for a long time. When you come, you don''t have to tell, when you go, you don''t have to stop. Anyone can see how tolerant the Lord is to her. Even Yinger is unhappy about this matter, Murong Yifei has made a decision that makes Wang An''s house gaping.


    "Lian Fei Niang, it''s not good. It''s not good." A flurry of stars came in.


    "What''s the panic?" Lian Ying''er was dissatisfied and said: "it''s full of shouting and yelling. It''s really not a bit of a rule."


    "Yes, Madame. But you don''t know that Mrs. Li is crying to faint. " Lian Xing said nervously.


    "Li Yunxin? What''s wrong with her? " Lian Yinger asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know, the prince said that since the departure of Princess Wen''s wife, Prince an''s residence has been in a constant state. It must be because she died and it is difficult to reincarnate. Therefore, he ordered the two ladies to stay in the temple to pray for the palace, and wish Princess Wen an early departure from the bitter sea. " Lian Xing tells Lian Ying''er the news in detail.


    Even Yinger is also a Leng, for a dead side imperial concubine, he also wants to take two young beautiful ladies.


    "What about Haiyun?" She asked in a hurry.


    "Madame Hai is very calm and is packing up her clothes." Lian Xing said.


    "Come on, I''ll see Mrs. Li." Lian Ying''er said in a hurry that on weekdays they were still friendly, which made him feel sad.


    Before entering the courtyard, I heard a cry of sadness and sadness, and the voice of other people''s persuasion. Even Ying''er felt very uncomfortable and walked in slowly.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" She asked, pretending not to know.


    "Lady Lian, are you here? You want to help me Li Yunxin seems to grasp the last straw, full of hope to her for help.


    "What''s the matter? I heard the cry from afar Lian Ying''er let her hold her hand and gently patted her. She asked in a soft voice.


    "Lian Fei Niang, now this prince an mansion belongs to your highest rank. Please help me!" With that, Li Yunxin''s tears were like broken pearls, and they soon got wet.


    "Tell me, you know, I''m just a deaf''s ear in this palace - decoration! When and what will be my turn to decide? " Lian Ying''er sighed. This is what she said in her heart.


    "The Lord wants to see me off. I don''t want to go. I''ve never been through that kind of ordeal. How can I survive the miserable life Li Yunxin cried out of breath.


    "Stay in the temple? That means you will be back soon Lian Ying''er thought for a while and comforted him.


    "No, the Lord doesn''t want me. I''ve served him since I was a child, and I''ve been careful not to make any mistakes. I don''t know what I did wrong. How could I be so muddled out? " Li Yunxin is very sad.


    In her heart, Murong Yifei is her heaven, her land, her everything, but now he did not pity her to abandon her, also sent her to such a lonely place. Hearing this news, she thought it must be a mistake. How could he make such a decision regardless of years of affection? But when she saw Haiyun quietly packing her clothes, she knew it was not a joke.


    "Don''t cry. The Lord will not drive you out together. Maybe after a few months, he will take you back! As you know, things like this are not uncommon in the royal family. That sea rhyme is so calm, so you can be compared Lian Ying''er frowned slightly.


    Li Yunxin is a smart man, but he is flustered for a moment and loses his mind. Even Yinger said this, and he immediately woke up. Murong Yifei may not have much love for Haiyun, but he absolutely respects it. This is obvious to all. She does not cry or make trouble. She must have a certain number in her mind. Maybe the Lord has disclosed something to her in private?


    "So it''s really just praying for the palace? I can still come back? " Li Yunxin wiped away her tears and renewed hope in her heart.


    "Why don''t we go to Madame hai to find out Even Ying''er suggests that if they don''t come back, isn''t she the only one in the mansion?


    "Good." Li Yunxin immediately agreed.


    Haiyun tidied up her clothes and parcels in an orderly manner. Her face was light and cloudless, as if she was going out for a trip. She couldn''t see any sadness. Li Yunxin is more and more open-minded, it is her heart that is more than heart. Fortunately, the Lord has gone out, otherwise her impression of being clever for many years will change.


    "Madam Hai, do you want to take some of the gold and silver with you? After all, it is the pure land of Buddhism. The days must be hard, so it''s better to subsidize the living! " Lian Yinger said that he was kind."I don''t have to. Since I''m praying for the palace, I should be more religious. I''ve had a hard time, and I can live with it. " Haiyun light, she is just a way to go, if these things with more, but will cause other people''s suspicion.


    "Madame Hai, as soon as you leave, I will be left alone in such a large Prince Ann''s house. I am so cold and indifferent that I have no one to accompany me with." Lian Yinger pretended not to give up.


    "It''s just a blessing. I think we''ll meet again in the future." Haiyun smiles, but who will know her real identity at that time?


    "Madame Hai, do you mean that we will return to Lord Ann''s house after a while?" This is what Li Yunxin is most concerned about.


    "It''s up to the Lord to decide everything. We just have to do what we''re told." Haiyun won''t promise her anything.


    "Oh, I thought that the LORD was driving us out in disguise." Li Yunxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hai Yun murmured in her heart: I''m out, but only you don''t have me.


    But her face had been so peaceful that she didn''t take it seriously. This seems to give Li Yunxin a reassurance, chatting a few words, also went back to pack the bags honestly.


    They are about to set off when they choose a good day and a lucky day. However, their mood is very different, and the fate of the other two people has been changed from then on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The king of wings has fallen. Those officials who once flocked to him are now far away, eager to draw a clear line with him and turn to Wang An, who is in hot demand. It''s just that the fastest changing face is always their own interests. What loyalty do they have?


    However, no one thought that Liu Feng, who was ordered to return to Beijing to report his work, had disappeared on his way home. He could not live or die!


    The official who came to read the decree, called escort, was actually an escort. He was very vigilant all the way. However, the general of the auxiliary state was very cooperative with them. After giving an account of the military affairs, he immediately returned to Beijing. All the way, I stayed at night, hungry and thirsty for food and drink. However, after walking out of the majority of the way, Liu Feng mysteriously disappeared.


    The officials were shocked and rushed to the capital city, despondent to report the news. Murong Yu frowned, and then an order was passed on. The person who reported Liu Feng''s whereabouts was rewarded 500 liang of silver. If he was sent back to the imperial court, he would be promoted to the imperial court. His portraits were also posted on the four doors for the common people to identify.


    But no one knows that Liu Feng has already planned a huge plot. He didn''t want to be tied up and let the Liu family be defeated.


    On the night of his escape, he avoided the Yangguan Avenue and picked up those secluded paths. He has a large number of banknotes hidden in his body, so the expenses are not a problem. He did not dare to show his true face. Fortunately, he had been in the army for many years. After disguise, he disguised himself as a businessman and came to the Western Chu. In order to avoid people''s eyes, most people pretend to be beggars or play tricks in the lake. However, he refuses to lead such a miserable life. The lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the winner is not sure!


    Liu family is now in front of the cold, saddle horse is rare, there are rare guests, that is, the people of this family are no longer in contact. But in a late night, ushered in a special guest.


    Liu Yuyao was in a daze when she heard rhythmic percussion from the window lattice. Her sleepiness disappeared.


    "Who?" She opened her eyes and her whole body was tense.


    "Yuyao, open the door." A deep and familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    "Daddy?" Liu Yuyao called out in uncertainty. Shouldn''t he go back to Beijing to report his work? How come they come back in the middle of the night?


    "Come on, Dad can''t stay long." Liu Feng is eager to knock the window lattice again.


    Liu Yuyao could not afford to put on her shoes. She only put on a dress and pulled the bolt of the door barefoot. A burst of cold air forced her to fight a cold war. The light was so dark that she didn''t even see the facial features of the visitor, but the familiar figure and breath let her know that her father, who had been waiting for a long time, finally came back.


    Liu Feng turned back and closed the door. Liu Yuyao lit a candle and the weak flame was beating lonely.


    "Dad, is it really you?" Liu Yuyao asked suspiciously. The dress and appearance of the man in front of her were far from her powerful and brave father.


    "I can''t help it. I have to change my dress in order to hide people''s eyes." Liu Feng smiles bitterly.


    "Dad, are those things true? Is our Liu family really finished? " Liu Yuyao''s tears finally came down. After waiting for so many days, some words could finally be asked without scruple.


    For a while, she has been under too much pressure, from a high-ranking official lady, niece of the lady''s concubine, to a lonely family with no friends. This taste is too hard. Her favorite aunt and her cousin, who she used to show off, have become prisoners. It is impossible for her to meet them. She had a lot of questions to ask, but no one answered her.


    "It''s just a victory and a defeat. There''s nothing to say." Liu Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    It was not easy to form a balance of power with the prince''s house in Jingbian. He also had the right to control the forces of the Western Chu. His sister was also favored in the palace. Their Liu family was at the height of the sun. He is confident that before long, their Liu family will become the most prominent family in Western Chu, and he will also become the most powerful supporter of Yiwang Murong Yiqing. But all this because of the unexpected appearance of Dongfang Zixuan, and completely changed.


    It''s really unexpected that after two years, those people trapped in Yunwu Mountain still have a living. Only when the Dongfang family falls down, can their Liu family take the place of them and enjoy their glory and wealth for generations. Their Liu family should also have a mother in the world, at least no different from that of Dongfang Ying.


    Two years! Those who have no food and grass inside and no soldiers outside can survive? This was a place he couldn''t understand. He always thought that even if the army of Western Chu wanted to fight them one day, these people had become white bones and could not speak any more. But he was wrong. Dongfangzixuan not only did not die, but also smoothly left Yunwu Mountain and entered the Western Chu under close surveillance. But all this he unexpectedly did not notice, thought to be after all is careless, did not see the body of the East son Xuan, can not be taken lightly.


    How can he be reconciled to the fact that he has lost all his chess moves? He can''t lose or afford to lose, because the price paid is too big. What he has to pay is the whole Liu family. Maybe he is doomed. His sister and nephew, who should have been the most respected person in the world, now even the freedom of access is restricted. How they wish he could turn the tide and change all this at the moment!Liu Yuyao''s face suddenly turned pale. In this way, those are not rumors but true. She thought that everything could be changed when Dad came back. It seemed that he was at the end of his tether. Otherwise, how could he even go home secretly and dare not show his true face?


    She fell on the bed and didn''t say another word for a long time. She knew that she would not be choosy at first. If she married casually, she would not have much to do with the Liu family. But now, she is delivered to the door may not be willing to ask.


    "Dad, you are so confused. How can you do such a wicked thing?" She asked bitterly.


    "Treacherous? Isn''t your cousin a descendant of the royal family of Western Chu? He is the eldest son of the emperor. Why must the world be Murong Yifei Liu Feng did not feel that he had done anything wrong.


    "But they are different." Liu Yuyao said weakly, did they forget it or did it on purpose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Liu Feng gave a cold smile: "hum, isn''t it a place where people with virtue live? Your cousin''s literary and martial arts are no inferior to Murong Yifei. Why do you have to give up the land to him? Isn''t it supported by the Oriental family? "


    "But the Oriental family had the skill of following the Dragon at the beginning." Liu Yuyao said that the credit was not enviable. He could only say that his ancestors had made a correct choice, and his talent was always honored by later generations.


    "Yes! If Dad succeeded this time, wouldn''t the Liu family be prosperous and prosperous from generation to generation in the future? " Liu Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "But what are you fighting against the court now?" Liu Yuyao shook her head in disapproval.


    My father has left the border and lost his military power. That is a great disadvantage! What can he change with his bare hands?


    "There are also many old members of the wing king in this dynasty, and there are some intimate friends for my father. If we contact them secretly, it will be a great force." Liu Feng is quite sure.


    "Dad is really confused. When you were in a high position, people only valued power. Now that you are in trouble, who knows if those friends will ask you for a reward?" Liu Yuyao has experienced a sudden fall from the mountain peak these days, and has little hope for human nature.


    Liu Feng pondered for a moment and nodded. What did she say without reason? At one time and another, who knows what consequences he will bring with his arm shaking.


    "How are things at home lately?" He asked.


    "Dad, we don''t even have a guest." Liu Yuyao smiles bitterly.


    Once upon a time, those snobbish little people couldn''t get rid of them like flies. Now it''s good that she wants to take the initiative to say a word with others, and no one is willing to talk to her.


    "My son has been wronged." Liu Feng''s heart is not very good, this Liu Yuyao from childhood is mostly rich in clothing and food, just hope that their Liu family will fly a colorful Phoenix.


    The dog bullies the tiger and the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. She didn''t know how to survive these days, but looking at her haggard face and emaciated figure, she knew that her life was very difficult.


    "My daughter once thought of exchanging her youth for the safety of the Liu family. Who wants not only to be disharmonious, but also to be ridiculed by others." Liu Yuyao complained.


    "Silly girl, what have you done?" Liu Feng felt a pain in his heart.


    "My daughter went to ask Wang Murong Yifei, who was willing to be his concubine room just for the safety of his father and aunt." As soon as Liu Yuyao mentioned this matter, her anger could not be suppressed.


    "What does Murong Yifei say?" Liu Feng secretly shakes his head and asks for enemies. What good fruit can he have?


    "What else but ridicule?" Liu Yuyao told the story in its original form. She would think of it every day. Her heart was numb.


    "Why, doesn''t Princess Ann live in Prince Ann''s house?" Liu Feng is very interested in this problem.


    "Yes. However, the relationship between these two people is really strange. It is obvious that the husband and wife still have to live separately, and the prince''s residence in Jingbian is indifferent to them. " Liu Yuyao is not stupid in fact, but she met with some unexpected changes that she had never experienced on that day. She was so anxious that she couldn''t respond to it.


    "Yuyao, you see, Murong Yifei is embarrassed because of the daughter of Jingbian Marquis''s residence?" Liu Feng''s tone is very unhappy.


    After all, they are the only foreign surname Wang in the Western Chu Dynasty. If he did not use the means secretly, he would not have such a status today. But Jingbian Hou''s house is as good as Liu Yi. How can he bully his daughter like this?


    "Dad, Murong Yifei is very concerned about his imperial concubine, and the willow garden is in a remote place." Liu Yuyao said, and her voice dropped.


    As soon as Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, he could already hear her implication. He has no capital to argue with the court. If Princess an is controlled by him, the chips in his hand will be much more important.


    "Good, good. You go to bed first. I''ll see your mother. " Liu Feng has an idea.


    Most of the time, Liu''s house is out of the question. It''s better to discuss with his wife and abandon it early, so as not to be implicated in the future.


    Liu Yuyao couldn''t sleep any more. She knew that she couldn''t persuade her father. But he also has some truth. If he can really help his cousin, what else should they worry about?


    She hated Murong Yifei, did not give her a bit of affection, refused to be so simple and so ruthless. She was unable to deal with him, but it was much easier to deal with Liu Xinmei. As long as she fell into her own hands, she must impose her humiliation on her.


    Liu Xinmei did not know that she was in a dangerous situation. Strictly speaking, the contradiction between her and Liu Yuyao is no big deal, but a few words. However, Liu Yuyao was a child who wanted wind and rain. If she didn''t follow her, she would not feel happy. She developed the character of vindictiveness.


    Liu Feng has arranged, but the most important thing in the house is his wife and daughter. He and his wife had already discussed and arranged for the gold and silver in the house. He took his daughter to leave Liu''s house as soon as possible, and stayed away in the countryside for a while, waiting for the calm and calm here, and he would pick them up. He can''t guarantee that this plan is infallible. If it fails, the court will not let it go.Taking advantage of the dark, he quietly left. Fortunately, he grew up here and was very familiar with every street here. He skillfully avoided the soldiers who patrol the night. He first found a place to settle down, and then he would visit Liu Yuan.


    Murong Yifei has just sent away the two ladies. The people in the mansion are unstable. They secretly discuss whether the two ladies have made some unforgivable mistakes, and they are sent away by the Lord for two reasons. In the future, they will live and die.


    Haiyun just picked up some clothes and took a maid who stayed with her for the longest time and left. Li Yunxin, however, was not the same. She looked here and there and wished to move the whole yard away. Even the accompanying maids also brought four. The life in the temple must be miserable. If she is not well maintained, will the Lord still remember who she is?


    As a result, Murong Yifei has not been to Liuyuan for some time. Liu Xinmei is even more happy. Although she said that she was pregnant, she still wanted to take advantage of the small month to do the school work well, which was also an account for the golden masters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Liu Feng changed the clothes of ordinary people again, and walked around Liuyuan for several times. Although it was remote, the guard was very strict. The bodyguards at the door had received unified training, and they were all energetic and dignified.


    He turned several times and tried to sneak in at night, but failed. After thinking for a long time, I finally came up with an idea.


    "A few hard work." He said hello to the guards with a smile on his face.


    "Something?" the gatekeeper looked at the well-dressed man, with a middle-aged woman standing beside him, but kept her head down, unable to see her appearance.


    "We want to see the head of the family. Well, I have a son who is not young, so I want him to read a few words. Don''t be blind like me. It happened that my family had set up a school. When I had such an opportunity, I wanted to send it to my son. But my wife refused to say anything. She said that people like us don''t have this blessing, but it''s a waste of time. It''s better to let him work early to earn more sons, so that she can marry his daughter-in-law in the future. I don''t know her, but I think that the people who can run a university must have some knowledge. Please help me to persuade this elm pimple from your wife! " The man complained and glared at the woman around him.


    "However, these things have always been taken care of by liuyeer girl. My master doesn''t have the time and energy to do these things." The bodyguard was amused and embarrassed to say that this country lady is really ignorant. She does not approve of such a good thing that she can''t find anywhere with a lantern. She deserves to be poor all her life!


    "Chengdu City, that girl is also able to read and read?" The man is simple and simple, with envy and expectation on his face.


    "Well, I''ll go in and ask you if the girl is free." The bodyguard said kindly.


    "Well, thank you very much." Men keep bowing and bowing.


    After a little time, the bodyguard came out and said with a smile, "you are really lucky. Miss LiuYe happens to be free. If you have any words, please tell her quickly." The guard let him in and showed them the way.


    "Girl, please help me persuade this stupid woman. Although the Li family has not done many good deeds, but also dare not do a little shame on conscience, how can we not change the family? My son looks smart. If he studies hard for a few years, he may be able to do something. However, the old woman only knew how to do it with all her might. She didn''t agree with me to send her son here. I haven''t read any books. I can''t tell you the truth. Please help me to persuade her. " The mother man begged.


    "Hush, you should lower your voice. If you disturb my master, it will be bad." The willow leaf said quickly.


    For such a long time, the children who came to study and the parents who saw them off were overjoyed, but they had never seen such strange parents.


    "Yes, ma''am, do you live here?" The man glanced at the main room.


    "We are here to provide financial support for ordinary people''s children. All children with ambition can come to study, which has many advantages..." Liu ye''er was talking. Suddenly, the man "whoosh" disappeared. She turned her head and looked around, and then she fainted.


    The woman was so frightened that she just wanted to scream. When she saw the darkness, she didn''t know anything.


    One in each hand, the man dragged the two women up the steps and kicked the door open with his foot.


    "Willow leaf, is that you?" A crisp voice came from the room.


    The man did not answer, but went straight inside. Liu Xinmei was stunned. The man dressed up in the countryside, but with a chill in his eyes, he seemed to be an enemy.


    "Who are you? Why break into my mansion At the same time, she stood up and leaned against the wall.


    A point to the wind, Liu Xinmei immediately with speechless.


    "Hehe, if you want to know anything, you should go back with me first." The man''s Yin measurement of the smile, again, on the point of Liu Xinmei body to a few points, now good, she said that also can''t say, move also can''t move.


    The man didn''t say much. He simply ordered the woman''s acupoints. As soon as she woke up, a cold dagger was lying across her neck. He said as like as two peas, "I''ll change the two of you clothes, and make her hair exactly the same as yours."


    The woman''s lips trembled with fear, so she did as he said.


    The man nodded with satisfaction. The stupid woman''s hand was still very dexterous. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see the flaw.


    Still let that woman fainted in the past, he this just walked past, said in the ear of Liu Xinmei: "smart son, obediently follow me, or I will now scratch a few knives in your face."


    The cold shining dagger, on the cheek of Liu Xinmei, is cool to the bottom of my heart.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t take her face as a canvas, leaving green hills in fear of no firewood. She was not so stupid to go against the bandit, so she nodded in a hurry."Bow your head." He gave a cold drink. If she showed her face, he would not get out.


    Liu Xinmei lost her freedom, so she had to be at his mercy and walked out slowly with him.


    "I''ll tell you there''s no harm in sending the children here. Now you should be convinced?" The man still complained, and the woman beside him only nodded.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you for your hard work." The man said with flying eyebrows.


    His hand has been on Liu Xinmei''s waist, half support, half warning.


    Liu Xinmei couldn''t play any tricks. She only hoped that there would be such a busy servant girl at this time. It was good to call her a few times.


    "Miss liuye''er is very kind, and she has such a few words. Why is it so nice to hear her now?" The man is generous with praise.


    "Agreed?" Asked the guard with a smile.


    "Yes, I can come to the school tomorrow. I''ll have to trouble you a lot in the future." As he spoke, he bowed to each other. It was not surprising that many people were courteous. He had only this one.


    The woman may have been ashamed and bowed her head more and more and went out without saying a word.


    Liu Ye Er didn''t know how long it took to wake up. She slowly opened her eyes, but she found a person lying beside her. She suddenly screamed with fear.


    "Come on, come on!" She yelled at her throat, and her intuition told her that something was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    She called so, but someone heard, a knock on the door came, a guard outside carefully called: "willow girl, what happened?"


    "Come on, come in, no, there are thieves!" Liu ye''er sat down on the ground, scared to tears.


    When the gate opened, several bodyguards rushed in. Someone went to hold up the willow leaves. Someone looked at the woman strangely and said, "eh? Isn''t this the country woman just now? So who was it just now? "


    Willow leaf son to look at the inner room, scared out of body, shivering said: "no, not good, the master is gone."


    "What?" All the guards were shocked. So the woman who left just now is the master? They were all blinded.


    "Miss willow, didn''t the country man come to prepare for his children''s schooling? What did you say? " Asked the guard.


    "When he wakes up, what should I do if I don''t wake up?" Liu Ye Er had no idea and began to cry.


    "Let''s call the general at once." It has been suggested.


    "Yes, yes, the general will find a way." Some people agree.


    "What''s more, inform Lord Ann immediately." Liu ye''er says weakly that the prince has repeatedly urged her to serve the princess well. This is good. People are gone. How can she explain to the prince?


    "Yes, yes, our soldiers are divided into two ways, each to inform." Then someone went out.


    "Drive, drive." Two fast horses shot out of the willow garden like arrows, and went to Jingbian Marquis house and Prince an''s house separately.


    "What? Is the eyebrow gone? Are you all dead Liu Junxi was furious, pointing to the messenger and scolding.


    "Don''t be angry, the general is incompetent, I know the guilt." The man confessed his mistake with fear.


    They were sent in the past to protect the young lady. But now that the young lady is gone, it is not dereliction of duty?


    "What''s going on? How can people suddenly lose sight of you after living these days? " Liu Junxi resisted his anger and asked why.


    "Tell the general, that''s it." The bodyguard told the story with trembling.


    "Have the countrymen ever appeared? How old is he and what is his appearance? " Liu Junxi frowned and asked, "what a fool! A living man was transferred under their noses, and they didn''t know anything about it.".


    The bodyguard tried to think for a while, and then described it in detail. Liu Junxi''s mind passed several times, but he still couldn''t figure out who this was.


    "Draw his appearance, and then distribute it to the brothers. If anyone finds out his trace, report it quickly, and I will be rewarded." Liu Junxi can''t care who is responsible for this. The most important thing at present is to find his sister earlier. Who did she or the Marquis of Jingbian offended? Will be a weak woman to her under the black hand.


    "Yes." The guard was ordered to leave. He reached for the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Who on earth could it be?" Liu Junxi was restless in his study, but he couldn''t think of his enemy for a moment, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    Another bodyguard was sent to the door of Prince an''s house. Before too much explanation, he immediately reported to his family: "everyone, I''m from Liuyuan in the north of the city. I''d like to see the Lord if you have something important to do. Please send me a message."


    As soon as I heard that it was Liu Yuan''s, the people on the door didn''t dare to neglect it, so they rushed in to deliver the letter.


    "Liu Yuan people? Come on, tell him to come in. " Murong Yifei was shocked when he heard the report. He didn''t know what happened.


    "See the Lord." The bodyguard bowed down.


    "You come from Liuyuan. What''s going on there?" Murong Yifei''s heart is also anxious, but on the surface of bad publicity. He is the head of the family. If he panics first, the people below will have no backbone.


    "Lord, it''s not good. The princess is gone." The man didn''t even dare to raise his head and whispered.


    "What? Say it again Murong Yifei involuntarily raised his voice, his hands trembled slightly, and his heart seemed to have missed half a beat.


    "Lord, this is the case." The guard told the story in its original form.


    "A country man?" Murong Yifei doubts asked, this person''s goal is clear, is to Liu Xinmei, really don''t know who she provoked outside.


    "Lord, that man is a big man with vigorous footwork. Maybe, maybe he disguised himself." The bodyguard said later.


    Murong Yifei is lost in thought. This man''s appearance is not accidental. Such a comprehensive plan is obviously not a temporary one. It must have been planned. Liu Xinmei seldom walks outside. There should be no enemy. There were some fights in the back house, but he believed that no one dared to attack Liu Xinmei openly. He Murong Yifei is not a paper tiger, and Liu Junxi and Jingbian Houfu are not easy to provoke.


    "Xuankun, go to the Yamen immediately and say that the king''s princess is missing. In addition, all the available personnel of Prince an''s residence were sent out to look for the princess. And send someone to pick up the son of heaven and send him back to Ruyan Pavilion first. " Murong Yifei ordered."You go back first, and inform Jiang Bo there that everything should be handled carefully and be alert at night." Murong Yifei waved his hand and was in a state of confusion.


    "Lord, who will it be?" Xuankun asked worried.


    Murong Yifei shakes his head. He even reports the news from others. How can you guess it?


    "Can it be Chu Linyu?" Xuankun asked, only this bastard has the courage to act arbitrarily.


    Murong Yifei shook his head: "no, although that person is very annoying, but also just bluff, especially he, will not be harmful to the princess."


    He can''t ignore such obvious facts. It''s true that he hates Chu Linyu, but Chu Linyu will never do such a thing. He knew Liu Xinmei''s intention from top to bottom, and would never take such measures.


    He is now most worried about the safety of Liu Xinmei. After all, she has a child in her stomach, so she can''t be frightened.


    "Lord, General Liu Junxi has come and said it is urgent. Please see the Lord." The guard at the door trotted in.


    "Come on, please." Murong Yifei said politely.


    "Lord, my sister-in-law is gone." Liu Junxi, however, went straight to the point, only hugged Murong Yifei and was anxious to find the whereabouts of Liu Xinmei.


    "Yes, please take a seat, general. Don''t be impatient. I just got the news. I''m trying to rescue the princess. I just have no clue. I don''t know where to start?" Murong Yifei smiles bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    The two men are in deep thought. They both have enemies. Who knows who they are against Liu Xinmei?


    "King an, is it possible that he is under the wing king?" Liu Junxi thought for a moment. Liu''s family has been stationed at the border for so many years. Even if there are some enemies, it will not be for personal resentment.


    Murong Yifei nodded, not excluding this possibility. Murong Yiqing is also a very resourceful person, there will always be some diehards. Although these people do not dare to jump out openly, but who can guarantee that they will not have some small movements in private? It is also his carelessness. He has been happy to patronize these days, ignoring the most important security issues.


    "The princess must be recovered as soon as possible. The general may not know that Xinmei is pregnant." Murong Yifei revealed this originally happy news.


    "What?" Liu Junxi stood up nervously. At this time, he couldn''t laugh, but he was worried.


    "Fortunately, very few people know about it, otherwise her situation will be even more difficult." Murong Yifei is glad that he has not publicized it.


    Liu Junxi took out an image and pointed it out to Murong Yifei: "Lord, this is painted by the bodyguard of Liuyuan. It''s just that I haven''t been in the capital for a long time. It''s strange to see this person."


    Murong Yifei carefully identified for a while, his contact with limited people, the person is also no impression.


    "Wang Ye, the news just came that Liu Feng disappeared on his way back to Beijing." Xuankun hurried in.


    "General Liu, can those bodyguards recognize Liu Feng?" Murong Yifei''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something.


    Liu Junxi shook his head, not to mention the bodyguards, but he himself had some insight into this auxiliary general. However, he couldn''t figure out how Jingbian Houfu married the Liu family. One of them was in the west of Dongwen and the other was in the north of South Vietnam. There was no dispute.


    "Lord, there is no contact between Jingbian Houfu and liujiasu, but do you have any resentment with them?" Liu Junxi asked.


    Murong Yifei nodded. Although there was a harmony between them, the contradiction was irreconcilable. Not only did they fight openly and secretly in the imperial court, but also the influence in the harem. If they had not calculated the Dongfang family secretly, the palace of Prince Zhongxiao would not have been silent for a long time. The old prince might still be able to gallop on the battlefield. Fortunately, with the help of the emperor, dongfangzixuan finally came back safely, so that the palace of loyal and filial piety could not be defeated.


    "The general must have known something about the Zhongxiao palace. It was the king''s outsider. The wing King colluded with Liu Feng to frame Zhongliang. If it is true, I will not give up with them." Murong Yifei''s eyebrows are twisted together.


    "Liu Feng''s courage is too great. How dare he disobey his orders?" Liu Junxi said in surprise.


    Although it is said that you will not accept your orders outside, it refers to dealing with unexpected situations on the battlefield, which is just a matter of expediency. Now, the emperor has granted him permission to come back and explain. He did not thank the saint, but he had a delusion of turning clouds and clouds. It is really a sin made by heaven that can be forgiven, and he can''t live.


    "If he really did it, the Liu family would have been uprooted." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Who else is there in the Liu family now?" Liu Junxi asked.


    "However, she has only one daughter, and she has the delusion of marrying into Lord an''s house, so that this king can excuse his Liu family." Murong Yifei snorted coldly.


    Liu Feng held a heavy army and replaced the position of King Zhongxiao. The royal family was still quite afraid. He didn''t do too much to the Liu family. What he was afraid of was that he had changed before the battle, which would cause unrest in the border area and be detrimental to the country. This also makes Liu Yuyao''s heart have delusions, thinking that she can change everything by her looks.


    It''s a pity that Murong Yifei is cold hearted and indifferent at all. Liu Yuyao is just asking for a humiliation in vain. Is it she in front of Liu Feng gossip, just caused the storm?


    "Lord, I will go to the Liufu house to have a look." Liu Junxi said that he had stood up.


    He has always been very fond of this sister. In addition, he has been away from home for many years. He feels more guilty and always wants to compensate her. Now, hearing this news, I have been burning all over the country for a long time. I would like to rescue people immediately.


    "You don''t have to work, general. I''ll send someone to go there and be more righteous." Murong Yifei raised his hand to stop him.


    He winked at xuankun, who was standing beside him, and xuankun immediately took his orders.


    The Liu family has long lost its former bustle. The front of the door is cold and clear. Even the gatekeepers are listless. It seems that they can sleep while standing, without any vitality.


    "Xuankun of Prince an''s residence asked to see Mrs. Liu." Xuankun said to the man at the door.


    "Ah? Ah That person this just like the dream beginning to wake up, hastily nodded to say: "this ye, you come not coincidentally, our wife is not in."


    "What about your lady?" Xuankun was not surprised by this answer.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss went to the temple with her wife a few days ago, but she has not returned." Said the porter.


    "Who is in charge of the family now?" Xuankun asked patiently."Hehe, it''s Liu Bo, the old housekeeper. But what else can I do?" The janitor''s sneering smile.


    He hasn''t seen an outsider for many days since the incident happened. What else can the housekeeper do!


    "But I don''t know when Madame and miss will return?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    The gatekeeper grinned and stammered: "the temple is not far away. It should have been turned back."


    Xuankun heard here already understood, presumably this Mrs. Liu and Liu Yuyao have done enough preparation, is to want people to leave without knowing. Needless to say, Liu Feng has already met them. He left the Castle Peak in fear of no firewood burning. He abandoned the mansion, but he wanted to protect his wife and daughter''s safety.


    "Lord, the master of the Liu mansion is no longer in the mansion." Xuankun came to report in a hurry.


    "This Liu Feng is just a dog''s gall. I underestimated him." Murong Yifei hit down on the table, causing a sound.


    "Lord, since we already know that the heart eyebrow falls into his hand, we should come up with corresponding measures." Liu Junxi rubbed his hands anxiously.


    Night long dream, if this drag down, that wench can have bitter to eat. If she had been able to hold on for a few days before, but this time the situation was not trivial. If the other party knew about her pregnancy, she would ask for more.


    "My king''s people dare to move. I really ate the courage of bear heart leopard." Murong said indignantly.


    I hope she is lucky and safe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    When Liu Xinmei was taken out of the house, she looked around all the time, hoping to find a suitable opportunity to escape. But Liu Feng followed, also had to give up slowly.


    Liu Feng took her to an abandoned yard, which untied her cave. The north of the city was just a little remote, so it was totally different here. There was no one to rescue her even if she cried out her throat.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with me Liu Xinmei''s mind flashed through countless possibilities, so she had to raise her head to ask him.


    "Liu Feng, general of the auxiliary state." He has attached great importance to this title so far, and he is also famous among the generals.


    "Oh... Liu Xinmei stretched her voice and looked up and down at the man opposite.


    The man in front of him was about thirty or forty years old. He was very tall, but his eyes kept turning and turning. He was not a good man, but a good at calculating.


    "Do you know me?" Liu Feng was stunned by her attitude.


    "I don''t know." Liu Xinmei replied simply.


    Liu Feng face a black, that still put out a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance why ah?


    "What did you want me to do here?" Liu Xinmei looked at the mountains and asked.


    "Hehe, it''s just to invite the princess to have a cup of tea, and by the way, ask for a favor with the princess." Liu Feng calculated the bottom of his mind and said directly.


    "Tea?" Liu Xinmei looks around. There is not even a table here, let alone a teapot or bowl.


    Liu Feng secretly scolded: it''s really a big heart. At this time, he still carries the frame of a princess!


    "Ha ha, I forgot. This is not Liu''s house. I''m used to it. However, this kind of human relationship still needs to ask the princess to come forward to ease her cheek. " When Liu Feng talks about lies, he doesn''t even blink.


    "What kind of favor?" Liu Xinmei asked strangely.


    "That is to ask the court to release the wing king and the lady." Liu Feng''s request is very simple, but to operate, I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    "Don''t you say that to the emperor? What do I have to do with it? " Liu Xinmei is puzzled. Even if she is holding hostages, she can''t get to her!


    "Why, don''t Princess Ann know her value?" Liu Feng laughed. He had to wait for the price!


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head honestly. Is she still valuable?


    "It''s said that king an is very fond of you now. You are worried that he will not send my people back obediently?" Liu Feng Yin measurement said.


    "Where is the news? It''s just hearsay! If he really dotes on me, how can he let me live in the north of the city? " Liu Xinmei sighs heavily on purpose.


    "I heard that the Lord often stayed in Liuyuan." Liu Feng is not so good to deceive, without accurate information, he will not take the risk to start.


    Liu Xinmei sighed heavily and said, "well, in fact, what you see is for outsiders. Lord an and I have been strangers for a long time. Even the son of a generation has been taken out of Lord an''s house by me. "


    What she said was true, and Liu Feng could hardly tell the truth from the false, and his brow began to wrinkle.


    "Liu Xinmei, if Murong Yifei doesn''t treat you well, why do you still keep your reputation?" Liu Feng asked.


    He is not a fool, who will believe what he said.


    "Well, it must be for the sake of the dispute over the crown prince? I can''t help him, but if we are willing to stand on his side, the whole world will surely do it. " Liu Xinmei guessed.


    I didn''t expect that this sentence aroused Liu Feng''s worry.


    Although Murong Yiqing is a commoner, as the eldest son of the emperor, he is also extremely noble. He is a man who studies hard and works hard. Gradually, he has heavier responsibilities and greater rights. Desire is infinite. If it is related to greed, it will destroy a person.


    Because of her charming and amorous feelings, Liu Guifei has been very popular with the emperor for many years, and her rights and status have been increasing. She is gradually not satisfied to be only a concubine, but the queen Dongfang Ying has a strong family behind her. Even the emperor also wants to give some thin noodles. She asked Liu Feng to discuss with her that the Oriental family only had the merit of following the dragon. If they could support an emperor, would they have less honor? At least we should be on equal footing with Prince Zhongxiao''s house!


    Liu Feng a listen, immediately elated, if the Liu family is in their own hands to carry forward, how glorious! He felt that his only bad chance was that he had excellent martial arts. Why was he always oppressed by Dongfang family? After thinking about it, he came up with an idea. He successfully introduced Dongfang Zixuan into the trap, and the famous Zhongxiao palace collapsed. He took the opportunity to ask for orders to send troops, very smoothly replaced the position of dongfangwei, the scenery is incomparable.


    Liu Guifei also stepped up her activities and cultivated her own power in the palace. She was able to fight with Murong Yifei. Who knows this key time, dongfangzixuan appeared, all of which became different. In a moment, the Liu family fell from the peak to the bottom."Liu Xinmei, how did Jingbian Houfu help Murong Yifei?" He asked darkly.


    "Isn''t that easy? The Lius and Dongfang families play an important role in the imperial court. If you want to be a prince, you must listen to their opinions? " Liu Xinmei said.


    These two one is a father-in-law, where there is no truth to him?


    "Hum, Murong Yifei is just relying on his own son''s identity. Where is the real talent better than Murong Yiqing? For many years, it has not been the Yi Wang who has been helping with state affairs? " Liu Feng asked indignantly.


    "How can I, a little girl, know so much about it? I don''t want to do this Princess Ann, but he won''t let me leave anyway. I think it''s the support of the Liu family. " Liu Xinmei pouted.


    "What? You don''t want to be Princess Ann? " Liu Feng suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    If Murong Yifei was really made a prince, would not princess an have the chance to be a mother in the future? Did she even want to give up this woman''s most important position?


    "Yes, what''s good about Princess Ann? It''s a prince. There''s a lot of noise in the palace all day long. If you get this world, it''s all right? " Liu Xinmei said and shook her head again and again, as if tired.


    Liu Feng sneered: the daughter raised by the Liu family is just like this. She doesn''t know the general idea at all. She can''t see the dignity that everyone envies, but she is full of resentment and overturns the vinegar jar. It seems that this aristocratic family is no more sensible than his jade Yao!


    "It''s not easy not to be Princess Ann? It will be good if you turn to support the king of wings. " Liu Feng "kind" said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Liu Xinmei showed her eyebrows and asked seriously, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Feng was stunned. He just said it casually and didn''t expect her to take it seriously. Even if she is tired of being Princess an, she and the Liu family may not have the courage to fight against Murong Yifei. The most fundamental reason why he supported Murong Yiqing is that the Liu family can get the maximum benefits.


    "What benefits do you want?" Liu Feng asked tentatively.


    The so-called one night husband and wife hundred night en, she so quickly ready to sell an Wang, but let Liu Feng some unexpected. The time for him to come back is urgent. He just heard his daughter mention Liu Xinmei, but he doesn''t know that an Wang and the princess have become so close to each other.


    "If it''s not difficult, I''d like to ask you to take a message to Chu Linyu in Dongwen." Liu Xinmei''s clear eyes even flash out a trace of smile, that look like a little girl in love.


    "Cloud king?" Liu Feng Mei Feng frowns. He has been dealing with Dongwen for two years. He is not unfamiliar with the name.


    "Does Princess an have some friendship with King Yun?" Liu Feng thought for a long time, then asked tactfully.


    Liu Xinmei nodded with no Shyness: "yes, you know, now Dongwen and Xichu are back together. The cloud King intends to choose a princess in the Western Chu."


    Liu Feng''s eyes are almost protruding, how can he recognize the ambiguous meaning? Chu Linyu is also an influential figure in Dongwen, and it is said that the prince is eccentric. It seems that his preference in that respect is very different. He came to the Western Chu just a few months ago. How could he have been related to Princess an?


    "Princess Ann means..." He stammered, and his eyes were full of doubts. If he guessed right, Liu Xinmei had no way to threaten Murong Yifei.


    "All said, don''t call me Princess Ann." Liu Xinmei said impatiently that she seemed to hate the name very much.


    "That, that..." Liu Feng a stagnation, Na Na speechless, do not know how to call her for a moment.


    "I''m Liu Xinmei." She took the initiative to put her name in the newspaper.


    "Well, I know. What would miss liu want to say to Yun Wang?" Liu Feng asked carefully, if the Western Chu can''t stay in the future, Dongwen is also a good choice. He has been at the border for many years and has a certain understanding of the local conditions and customs there.


    "Tell him that our agreement is still a number, and when I don''t have a problem here, I''ll go to Dongwen to look for him." Liu Xinmei said solemnly.


    Is this elopement? Liu Feng was more and more surprised, he felt that he seemed to have caused a big trouble, this woman actually had emotional entanglement with two princes. He was going to take Liu Xinmei as a threat to exchange Murong Yiqing. As long as the flag doesn''t fall, who will fall into the hands of the Western Chu. In recent years, he has also trained a group of people who are absolutely committed to him in the army. Just waiting for him to raise his arms, he will support Murong Yiqing to ascend the Dabao. By then, the Liu family will still be able to enjoy the glory and wealth of generations. If you lose power, you can simply leave and go to Dongwen. Yunwu Mountain is a natural barrier, and it is not easy for Western Chu to attack.


    "Miss Liu has nothing to say about Jingbian''s residence?" Liu Feng is not willing to ask, if get the support of Liu family father and son, it is completely twice the result with half the effort.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head. "Hou''s stepmother is in charge. She always treats me coldly and only cares about her own daughter. My father and elder brother have been fighting for many years, and they almost forget that there is such a person as me. "


    Liu Feng is completely speechless. He thinks his hard-earned hostages are available. However, it seems that they are not of great use. But this is only her one-sided words, he can not be completely credulous. My daughter said that this woman is a little smart.


    "Take a rest first. Don''t worry. You are safe, but you can''t leave here for the time being." Liu Feng said, went out, and then heard the sound of locking outside and the sound of footsteps gradually away.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly sat on a worn-out chair. Her heart was in a mess, and her strength seemed to have been exhausted. She did not dare to let Liu Feng know what she really thought, and she did not dare to admit how much Murong Yifei valued her now. Those are unfavorable factors. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    She is deliberately on Chu Linyu, no way, she is not familiar with many people, only he can be used as a shield. Just now, she had made a desperate bet. If he believed it, his life could be saved. If you don''t believe it, you have to leave it to fate.


    She had been praying that the people in Liuyuan would find out the situation was wrong earlier, so that she could get help. I am still too careless. No matter what big things happen in the future, strangers will not be allowed to enter Liuyuan.


    She looked around, but could not tell where it was. However, the courtyard is all broken down, and it seems to be an abandoned house in disrepair for a long time.


    "Oh, then Liu Feng left quietly. If he had something important to do, wouldn''t I have to die of cold and hunger?" Liu Xinmei began to worry about her future, which was also a life. Could you please show him more respect?"Murong Yifei, big brother... Where are you all?" Liu Xinmei looks up to the sky and sighs, hoping that the two heroes can appear in time to save her from the fire and water.


    Her hand gently stroked her abdomen. Alas, she tried to leave the ghost place as soon as possible. She did not know who was looking after the extraordinary child. He must be the last person in Prince Ann''s mansion who didn''t want her to have any trouble. She didn''t even dare to think that she had left him and left him when he couldn''t find him in Liuyuan?


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t know that the two most calm men in Western Chu are talking with ants on the hot pot, but they don''t know where to start. The most important people in the Liu mansion have disappeared. Only a few servants are left to guard the mansion. Can''t those people be captured?


    "It''s strange. Shouldn''t the first thing he has to do is rescue Yi Wang and Liu Guifei? What is the purpose of this painstaking effort to grab away the eyebrows? " Liu Junxi could not understand Liu Feng''s practice.


    "It must be Liu Yuyao''s ghost. The king has said that Liu Xinmei will be the only princess of the king. She should be warned not to fantasize." Murong Yi feifa hated her. They were too generous to the Liu family. If they had taken some effective measures, they would not have been so passive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    It''s not hard to find Chu Linyu. Such a distinguished guest will surely live in the best post station of gold. Liu Feng has been an official for many years, but he is very familiar with the capital. After changing his clothes, he waited not far from the post station, paying attention to the people coming in and out.


    After observing for a few days, he found out the rules of Chu Linyu''s travel, but he didn''t expect that the prince of Dongwen was so high-profile and luxurious. With the carriage, it can be judged that the wealth of this king of cloud is extremely comparable. Even the royal family can not find a second person who is so publicized.


    "Your Highness cloud king." No sooner had the carriage turned a block than he stopped.


    "Woo..." the coachman stopped his horse and asked unhappily, "who is it? How dare you stop the chariots and horses of King Yun? Are you going to die? "


    This is also in the Western Chu, if in East Wen, the common people will far away from this carriage. Everyone knows that the cloud king is moody, acting on the basis of a temporary rarity, is not willing to cause this trouble.


    "Lord, someone asked me to give you a message." Liu Feng is not more polite, just slightly clasped his fist.


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, Chu Linyu''s beautiful face was revealed. Liu Feng is a bit of insight, not to say far away, his family has a sister and daughter a big and a small two roles of beauty. But he was still surprised. He had heard that the cloud king in East Wen was beautiful and unmarried. Today, he really deserves his reputation!


    "What do you want to say to this king?" With a faint smile, Chu Linyu would be surprised to see him for the first time, which is in line with the usual rules.


    "Ah..." Liu Fenghe woke up like a dream, and quickly restrained his mind and said word by word: "Lord, the man told me that the agreement between her and Wang Ye is still valid. As long as she goes to Dongwen, she must go to look for the Lord and never break the appointment."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole curtain was picked up. Chu Linyu said to him, "where is the person who asked you to take the message? Why doesn''t she come by herself


    He waited for the news for too long, and his heart was in full bloom, and the whole person was more and more handsome and dazzling.


    "Lord, can you talk about it alone?" Liu Feng has already believed three points. This is just a few words. Yun Wang is so happy that he can''t believe that they have no friendship.


    "Good." Chu Linyu does not hesitate to say that as long as it is about Liu Xinmei, he is interested in listening.


    Chu Linyu''s skill is absolutely first-class. After looking at the man in front of him, he smiles at ease, gets out of the carriage, keeps a suitable distance from him, and walks forward slowly. When two big men stand there talking face to face, it''s not very comfortable. In the Western Chu Dynasty, he has paid great attention to his reputation and image, after all, it is easy to spread to Liu Xinmei''s ears.


    "Go ahead." Chu Linyu''s attitude is extremely cold. As long as the face is not Liu Xinmei, he will not have so much patience.


    "Lord, the messenger is under control." Liu Feng also said lightly that his purpose was nothing more than to see Chu Linyu''s reaction.


    "What? Who is it? Is Murong Yifei that bastard? " Chu Linyu was furious, and his beautiful big eyes shot out a strong hatred.


    Don''t ask, just this reaction, two people are innocent just strange! It''s no wonder that Princess an is indifferent to Murong Yifei. This cloud king is not only as powerful as an Wang, but also the winner is not a star and a half. Elder brother loves Jiao and elder sister loves Qiao. Who in the world doesn''t like this beautiful one?


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to say it was himself. Chu Linyu, in his rage, might have chopped him alive. He turned his eyes and said, "Lord, I''m only entrusted by others. It''s really inconvenient to reveal who did it. But you can rest assured that the princess is safe. As long as you promise the man a few requests, the princess will come back safely. "


    "What''s the requirement? Tell me Chu Linyu urged.


    "Lord, I don''t know! But I''m sure you''ll hear from you in a few days Liu Feng said quietly.


    "Well, just tell Murong Yifei that if Liu Xinmei is in trouble, I will never give up with him." Chu Lin Yu said in a puff.


    Liu Feng a head of black line, how this cheating than the main son even horizontal a few points?


    "Lord, that man is not an Wang." Liu Feng says, oneself also too useless existence feeling.


    "Who is that?" Chu Linyu is a little uneasy. I really don''t know what kind of person Liu Xinmei has provoked.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. It''s just that the person wants to make sure which princess has more weight in the hearts of the two princes." Liu Feng has already made a judgment, but he doesn''t think so in his heart. This legitimate eldest daughter of Jingbian Marquis''s house is no more than this. She is an easy-going person, but her ability is also considered. This collusion is also an ordinary man.


    "Lord, I''ve already brought it here, so I''ll leave first." Liu Feng said again clasped his fist and disappeared in the corner of the street.


    Chulinyu''s eyes narrowed, his mind moved, and his body shape followed several ups and downs. He followed Liu Feng''s back and went down.


    The messenger is a practitioner. Maybe we can find some clues from him. He can''t let it go easily.During the day, the streets are busy. Liu Feng can''t use his lightness skills. He just walks in a hurry. This just gives Chu Linyu a chance to follow him from afar.


    Liu Feng changed his way back several times. He also went around a big circle and looked back from time to time. But Chu Linyu hid well and didn''t let him find out. In this way, there was always a proper distance between the two people.


    Liu Feng came back the first thing is to open the copper lock, see Liu Xinmei honest sitting there, put his heart down.


    "I can''t believe that the king of cloud is really affectionate to Miss Liu!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Er! Liu Xin eyebrow face son a hot, simply also don''t go to deliberately cover up. She just took him as an excuse. It seems that Chu Linyu is ready to do it.


    "I''m only invited to an appointment, where can I talk about something affectionate?" Liu Xinmei perfunctorily.


    She is afraid that Chu Linyu will not be able to give birth to the love between men and women. Murong Yifei''s evaluation of him has been deeply rooted in her heart, and there is no way to eliminate it.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s the falling flowers who want to flow without mercy." Liu Feng hit "ha ha".


    Chu Linyu''s performance is too obvious, as long as he is not blind, he should be able to see his intention.


    Liu Xinmei is also a little muddled. She knows Chu Linyu''s Thoughts on her, so it won''t really let him misunderstand anything, right? She suddenly regretted it, or he was the last one she should have bothered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Liu Feng is ready to trade Liu Xinmei for Murong Yiqing. After years of hard work, he still has an unknown force under him. As long as he is rescued, he can still fight with all his might. But after meeting Chu Linyu, he had to change his mind. Although this princess an is the Royal concubine of Murong Yifei in name, she has a long history with the second prince of Dongwen. She looks like a loving concubine.


    He was planning to leave himself a way out. It would be better if he could cheer up and follow him like a stream. However, he was not sure. Murong Yu was at his prime age, firmly holding the political power in his hands. His sons were all excellent and had made remarkable achievements in their respective fields of responsibility. In recent years, the Western Chu state was in good weather, the country was peaceful and the people were peaceful, and the national strength had risen to an unprecedented height.


    If he took a wrong step, everything he had worked hard for half his life would have turned into smoke. Without his shelter in Western Chu, he would have to go far away. Yunwu Mountain is the junction of the two countries. It is the most suitable place for people to stay away from the world and cultivate their energy. Therefore, the cloud king of Dongwen should never be offended.


    Liu Xinmei''s most oppressive is that she has just lived a life of being held in the palm of her hand. Before she wakes up from her dream, she becomes a prisoner. She admired her wit. If she hadn''t taken Chu Linyu as a shield, she didn''t know how to be abused? The people who dare to make her ideas in the Western Chu state are clear that they have to be at odds with Murong Yifei, so that she will not be silly enough to be a fish on the chopping board!


    "Are you going to tie me up like this all the time?" Liu Xinmei asked pitifully.


    Liu Feng did not say a word in the past, loosened the rope, in his eyes she wanted to escape is not so easy.


    "Gulu" sound, her stomach began to protest solemnly, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal is hungry, not to mention from last night to now she still water rice has not teeth! She is now burdened with two people''s energy consumption.


    "Can I have something to eat?" She asked weakly.


    Liu Feng felt that many people around him were really troublesome. He got up and moved a shabby wooden cabinet, which revealed a dark room passage. Liu Xinmei looks at him suspiciously, isn''t this an abandoned house? How could there be a secret room? And Liu Feng seems to be very familiar with here.


    He took Liu Xinmei and jumped out of the chamber of secrets, and then he came back to restore everything as before. Then he left at ease. Her request was not too much, and there was indeed some food and drink to be prepared here.


    As soon as Liu Feng left, there was a shadow in the courtyard. He looked around and went straight to the room in the middle. There was a brass lock on the old wooden door. He shook his head, went under the window and pushed it. It was still. His legs floated directly up to the roof, the dilapidated house, opened a few tiles, it is still easy to enter.


    He stood in the middle of the room, but did not see Liu Xinmei. Good looking eyebrows slowly frown together, big eyes turn a few turns, carefully looking at every corner of the room, finally or disappointed.


    "You''d better pray that Liu Xinmei doesn''t lose a hair, or you will have to pay 10 times and 100 times the price." His appearance of anger is so intoxicating.


    Chu Linyu tracked down all the way and thought that Liu Xinmei could be rescued successfully. Unexpectedly, this guy is really cunning. He just takes this place as a foothold, but he doesn''t know where to hide the woman he always wants.


    Still, he did not follow the original way to see the tile.


    Liu Xinmei is locked up in the dark room with all her limbs, but she can''t move. Her lips are safe, but she can''t make a sound, which is too uncomfortable. Curled up in a corner, cold and hungry, she suddenly missed those days of freedom. Although she was not very satisfied with her life at that time, at least she knew she was safe. Even though he often has a cold war or quarrel with Murong Yifei, he has never done anything to hurt himself. At this time, she realized that with her tiny skills, those who have martial arts skills are just like praying for a chariot. It''s so ridiculous and beyond one''s ability. That cold man, originally also let her, but she did not know ungrateful just. I always thought that I was a smart woman, but I fell in love with others so easily. I don''t know whether her extraordinary life is all right.


    When she gradually adapted to the dark environment, she found that it was a fairly clean place. The ground was covered with thick hay, no wonder she didn''t feel cold and damp.


    The food that Liu Feng brought back was extremely simple. It was just a few steamed buns and a pot of hot tea, but her eyes were blue with hunger, which was already the first-class delicacy for her. He untied her acupoints, felt out the fire fold, and lit it with a bang. It turned out that there were tables, chairs, benches and candles. With the light, her heart is not so flustered, light is always associated with safety.


    "Sit down and eat slowly." He sat down at the other end of the table.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t have time to say "good", so she couldn''t wait to grab the steamed buns and gobbled them up. Liu Feng quietly poured a bowl of tea and pushed it over. Tut, it doesn''t look like it comes from the marquis!


    It''s so easy for her stomach to have a foundation. Liu Xinmei took up the tea bowl and drank it. For a long time, she sighed with satisfaction. It''s really good to eat and drink enough!"How long are you going to keep me If she has wasted her energy, she can''t help caring about her future.


    "I''d like to see who is better for you, king an and King Yun?" Liu Feng is not anxious to say.


    "I want to know, too." Liu Xinmei didn''t believe Murong Yifei would be indifferent. Anyway, she was carrying his blood in her stomach!


    "I just don''t know what you can change?" Liu Feng pondered.


    Liu Xinmei suddenly felt as if she was an object. She just hoped that it would not be too cheap, otherwise he would not have much energy to look after her life. She didn''t dare to ask for anything. It was not easy to eat and dress in such a shabby place.


    Liu Feng just went out for a walk. He found that neither Prince an''s house nor Prince Jingbian''s residence showed too much panic. Is it true that Liu Xinmei said that her husband''s family and her mother''s family did not attach great importance to her? At least it''s also the Royal concubine. Do they ignore such a big thing? It seems that if you want to save Murong Yiqing, you have to find another way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Murong Yifei and Liu Junxi are not impatient, but these two men are rare to keep calm, even if the heart followed the fire like, the face has never brought out half. An Wang just in the first time back to the extraordinary, his wife inexplicably disappeared, but the son can no longer have problems.


    "Where''s my mother?" See Murong Yifei alone, extraordinary extremely reluctant to ask.


    "She was taken away by bad people, and I haven''t found her whereabouts yet. The willow garden is not safe, so go back to Lord an''s house first. " Murong Yifei didn''t hide it and explained it to him seriously.


    "My mother was captured by bad people? Why don''t you save her Extraordinary big eyes have been filled with crystal clear tears, more dissatisfied with this father.


    "Naturally, what I had to save was that it happened suddenly and happened in Liuyuan. I didn''t have any clue. I didn''t know where to start. Now people have been sent to track down suspicious people, but it will take some time to determine who is the real killer. " Murong Yifei said with some helplessness that if she had not insisted on living in Liuyuan, there would have been no such trouble.


    "What if you can''t save yourself? No, I''m going to get help. " The little guy seemed to know the truth of "more people, more power", frowned, and came up with an idea.


    "You? Who are you looking for? " Murong Yifei can''t help being funny. Does such a small child have a helper?


    "Well, uncle and grandfather, they are great heroes. Also, my fourth uncle also saved my mother and I, as well as my adoptive father, who will help. He counted his fingers and told Murong Yifei one by one.


    An Wang''s face suddenly did not look good. Liu Junxi and his son are nothing. They are all Liu Xinmei''s parents. They are in the same mood with him. Naturally, they will spare no effort to find her whereabouts. Murong Yining, this child has always been quite close to him, and it is reasonable to think of him when he is in trouble. But who else did he mention? Chu Linyu? Well, why should he intervene in this matter? It has nothing to do with him in public or in private.


    "She''s my wife, and your uncle and I will find a way. The affairs of my Murong family can''t be interfered by outsiders. " His tone was less peaceful.


    Is this son his own? There are so many reliable people in his heart! Murong Yifei is a little jealous, but he has no status as a father. This kind of indifference makes his heart very uncomfortable, isn''t that father and son''s nature? Why is the child so indifferent to him?


    "But, as you said, there is no clue at all." Extraordinary mouth a shriveled, seems to cry out.


    He was really worried that his mother would not be able to come back, would he?


    "Do they have a clue?" Murong Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    This possibility is very small. However, he still hopes that more people will participate in it. It seems that there will be more hope and security.


    "Why catch the bad man?" He asked.


    "Maybe it''s to make some kind of deal with my father?" Murong Yifei''s uncertain guess.


    "But why didn''t he just arrest you?" What a child!


    This sentence asks out, Murong Yifei''s head is full of black lines all over his face. He is his father''s king, not his enemy! This child is so bad to see him?


    "I am the one you want to be arrested?" He asked in a bad tone.


    "Well, not really. However, you are always stronger than your mother The villain also seems to be aware that he said the wrong words, busy with words to cover up, reluctantly find a reasonable reason.


    "Now that you know your father is strong, believe that I will save your mother." Murong Yifei doesn''t plan to have a serious dispute with a child.


    "Really?" Extraordinary eager to stare at him, just hope that this desire to achieve early.


    Murong Yifei nodded heavily. I will. This is not only related to Liu Xinmei''s safety, but also to his Murong Yifei''s face.


    "What about the people here?" Extraordinary worried looked at the room he lived in. Liu ye''er must also be very scared. The three of them have never been separated.


    "And the guards, as I have told you. Those people may be targeting Prince Ann''s house, which has nothing to do with them. " Murong Yifei is a little impatient. The child is so wordy!


    "Well, let''s go!" Extraordinary finally agreed.


    Murong Yifei went back to Prince an''s mansion and went directly into the study. The people sent back one after another. We can see from their expressions that there is no useful clue.


    "Uncle." At the sight of Liu Junxi, the tears that had been endured for a long time finally fell down.


    "Don''t cry, your father and I will find a way." Liu Junxi''s voice also lowered, looking at the child, his heart is also very sad.


    He was clumsily comforting the extraordinary, but he had no clue at all.


    "You should hurry up! My mother will be afraid He wanted to find out the killer immediately, so that his mother could get rid of the disaster as soon as possible.Liu Junxi nodded again and again, and sent several groups of men and horses secretly and arranged for the four city gates. If they found any clues, they would get the news soon.


    "Lord, the cloud king of Dongwen asks to see you." Xuankun hurried in.


    "Adoptive father?" If you are happy in your heart, you will run out.


    Murong Yifei brought him back with his long arms. Shouldn''t his son be closer to his father? What kind of adoptive father? He hated him from the bottom of his heart. I really don''t know what kind of party he came to join in at this time.


    "What is he doing here? Tell him that the king is not in a good mood and does not see any guests. " Murong Yifei refused directly.


    "But he said there was news about the princess." It was said by Ai Ai of xuankun period. If it is not for this sentence, he will not rush to return.


    "What? Come on, please. " Liu Junxi has not considered the etiquette, said.


    Xuankun is still waiting for Murong Yifei''s instructions, so he has to nod his head and agree. Regardless of the truth or falsehood, he will always ask.


    "King ANN, I heard that Princess Ann is missing?" As soon as Chu Linyu came in, he asked nothing.


    "Well." Murong Yifei is not willing to say one more word.


    "Today, a man found the post station and told me that Princess Ann would send me a message." Chu Linyu deliberately doesn''t go on and looks at Murong Yifei.


    "Nonsense." Murong Yifei just can''t figure it out. What are these? His princess, is there something you should say to him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Chu Linyu''s eyes are not only proud, but also show off. Yes, people are yours, but what about your heart? When she was most helpless, the first thing she thought of was Chu Linyu!


    "Cloud king, who is that man? What did they say? " Liu Junxi can''t wait to ask.


    He didn''t have so many tangles, as long as he knew his sister''s whereabouts as soon as possible. As for the source of the information, it is less important. He didn''t like the prince of Dongwen, but he didn''t have the hatred of Murong Yifei. He also knew that the prince had always been green eyed to his little sister.


    Chu Linyu rubbed his cheek and frowned slightly: "I don''t know him, so it doesn''t matter what he said."


    Murong Yifei''s face is black. Isn''t it a bunch of nonsense? There was no useful clue. He just came to see the excitement?


    "Is it worth your special visit Murong Yifei asked coldly, if only to show, then his purpose has been achieved.


    "Well, I have found out his foothold." Chu Linyu, with his nostrils facing the sky, looks like an invincible man.


    "Adoptive father, why didn''t you bring my mother back?" At last, he has the chance to speak, but when he opens his mouth, he criticizes Chu Linyu with dissatisfaction.


    The cloud King Shan''s touched the nose, he also wanted to ah, otherwise all the way to follow down what''s the meaning? It''s just that guy is so cunning that he doesn''t know where to hide Liu Xinmei and let him go back in vain.


    It''s just his foothold, but there''s no sign of your mother. " He said with a wry smile that if he found her figure, he would fight for her life, and he would save her back.


    "So it''s still not the whereabouts of the eyebrows?" Liu Junxi''s voice can not hide the disappointment.


    "The king has ordered people to guard there. As long as you follow patiently, there will be news." Chu Linyu is quite sure.


    Murong Yifei didn''t open his mouth for a long time. He turned his mind and asked, "King Yun, can you still remember the appearance of that man?"


    Chu Linyu nodded. His memory is not so bad. It is just a matter of time ago. How can such an important situation be ignored? The figure of the man was engraved in his heart.


    "The man is about seven feet tall, and he is very tall. It seems that he was born in a family. It''s just the appearance, but it''s normal. It''s only a pair of eyes that are brilliant. " Chu Linyu thought about it and said slowly.


    Murong Yifei nods silently. No matter how a person disguises himself, his height and body shape can''t be changed, and his eyes are also the easiest to expose his target. According to Chu Linyu''s description, this man''s head and body shape are somewhat similar to Liu Feng. As for the character of "lianjiazi", he is very similar to Liu Feng.


    He gave xuankun a few orders in a low voice, and the latter left in a hurry. He held a piece of paper in his hand and presented it respectfully.


    After Murong Yifei took over, he opened his stall on the table top and asked Chu Linyu, "can the cloud King know this man?"


    This is the man who took Liu Xinmei from the guard''s mouth. I don''t know it''s the same person as Chu Linyu?


    Chu Linyu glanced at him from afar and said, "yes, this is the man. Who is he?"


    "In some places, this man is very similar to Liu Feng, the general of the auxiliary state, but his face has completely changed." Murong Yifei said uncertainly, after all, this is just a guess. People of this size can find a large number of people in Western Chu.


    When Chu Linyu understood, he felt that there was something wrong with him. The man''s momentum did not match his ordinary appearance. It turned out that this guy was still good at this, so he should not be underestimated!


    "Adoptive father, can''t my mother find it?" The extraordinary mouth a turn, but want to cry.


    I thought that he could bring good news, but it was a joy in vain.


    Without waiting for Chu Linyu to speak, Murong Yifei talks about the extraordinary past. He is the extraordinary father. What Chu Linyu knows is not much more than him. Why do you keep asking him?


    "Don''t worry, son. Your mother will be fine. She is a good man, and my father will soon bring her back Murong Yifei comforts his son. He doesn''t know if he is missing. Will he be so anxious?


    "Yes, yes, she is indeed a lucky person. You think, if that person wants to harm your mother, you don''t have to spend such an effort and effort to abduct her. Wouldn''t it be much easier to just cut her down?" Chu Linyu seldom agrees with Murong Yifei. Of course, they all hope that Liu Xinmei will be safe and sound.


    Murong Yifei was very unfriendly staring at him for a long time. He was right in his analysis, but he said the last sentence, listening to his heart was so uncomfortable.


    Chu Linyu''s big eyes turned. He just said that. It''s not true. Is it necessary to be so true?


    "The man was in an abandoned house 30 miles away from the city. If he hadn''t found Liu Xinmei, I would not have left him alive until now." Chu Linyu said with hatred.Some of the women he fell in love with dared to make up their minds. They were really impatient to live. If it was in East Timor, the man would have died a terrible death.


    "Don''t worry so much. As long as you catch him successfully, I have some means to let him account for the whereabouts of the princess." Murong Yifei said fiercely.


    After staying with Xiao Yin for a long time, his hard heart has become iron and stone. The biggest reason why Xiao Yin is so frightening in the world is that he tortures people and makes people feel that living is such a painful thing, and death is such a comfortable choice.


    "But will he jump over the wall in a hurry?" Liu Junxi is still worried. After all, he has no exact whereabouts of his sister.


    "What I want is a mother who can say and laugh. Don''t hurt her!" Extraordinary nervous said.


    A few big man Qi''s corner of the mouth: this also wants him to say? They don''t want a dead man! It is true that he is her son, and their relationship with her is very close. Does he want to emphasize that as long as he is the one who loves Liu Xinmei most?


    "Ha ha, if that guy dares to hurt your mother, I will be the first to let him go." Although Chu Linyu is smiling, his words are somewhat cruel.


    "Why are you the first? I don''t know who you are Murong Yifei is bored with this uninvited person.


    "By the fact that she was the first to think of me when she was in danger." Chu Linyu also put on an invincible look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Chu Linyu doesn''t understand why Liu Xinmei''s words are so salty and insipid, and why the people who took her away obediently find him. Maybe in that person''s heart, he does not pose a threat to him?


    He did not think of any reason, as long as he saw Murong Yifei uncomfortable, he was happy.


    "Lord, I will go to check it first." Liu Junxi is worried. No matter where his sister is, he must first know the strength of the man who took her away.


    "Let''s go together." Murong Yifei can''t sit still.


    "Wait, and me." Chu Linyu''s men are still staring there!


    "Wow..." of a, extraordinary cry, he also want to go, but will not become a burden?


    "Don''t cry. If it goes well, we will rescue your mother very quickly." Murong Yifei comforts him and signals xuankun to take him out. If there are girls who have served him in Yange Pavilion, they will take care of him carefully.


    "I, I want to go, I want to see my mother earlier." He shudders, a pair of big eyes full of prayer looking at Murong Yifei.


    "No, if you do, who will take care of you?" Murong Yifei flatly refused. No matter whether he was Liu Feng or not, he was not a gentleman. Since he could attack a weak woman, it would be harmful to the children. This is not a joke.


    "Uncle..." his watery eyes blinked, but Liu Junxi still shook his head.


    Wang An was right about this, and this is the only blood of Western Chu. If there is a mistake, let alone him, it is not enough to make atonement for the whole Jingbian Marquis'' residence. If my sister knew, she would blame him.


    Extraordinary shriveled mouth son, the last hope completely placed on Chu Linyu.


    "Doesn''t my adoptive father help me He puffed up his cheeks and asked pathetically.


    Chu Linyu''s heart softened, and after a little hesitation, he waved to him. Extraordinary joy, immediately "Deng Deng Deng" ran past, opened two small hands on the past. Every time he did this, his mother would take him in her arms. Now, in order to achieve his goal, he does not care much.


    Chu Linyu slightly lowered his body, hugged his soft little body, and lifted a smile to his mouth. This child is always in front of Murong Yifei''s face and is very warm with him. No wonder his eyes are not so friendly.


    "Adoptive father, can you take me He put his hand around Chu Linyu''s neck and looked at him with bright big eyes.


    The softest part of his heart seemed to move and nodded without hesitation.


    "Great." The little guy cheered in his arms, and a small face was as bright as the sea of flowers in May.


    "This king said, no way." Murong Yifei cast a cold look in his eyes.


    This is his son. He is responsible for all actions. How annoying is this Chu Linyu? He always likes to interfere in his family''s private affairs, and he enjoys it.


    "I, I will be very careful, I will not give you any trouble." Extraordinary quick confession, really afraid Murong Yifei refused.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Murong Yifei still refused. He could not let his wife and children fall into a dangerous situation, and this is not tantamount to giving the opportunity to others?


    "King an, you can rest assured that your son will be safe if you have your own king." Chu Linyu said that he was all inclusive.


    "Chu Linyu, you should know that this child is the only grandson of the royal family of Western Chu. If there is a mistake, you can''t afford it." Murong Yifei did not give face to say.


    It''s all true. He didn''t exaggerate. Such a small child has no ability to protect himself. Although he has learned some boxing and clubs, he has just learned some superficial knowledge.


    "Oh, I know. Don''t worry, there are his bodyguards there. You can do whatever you want, and the child will be handed over to me. If there is a slight error, I will pay with my life. " Chu Linyu said confidently.


    If there is no helper, the man is definitely not his opponent. Now there are Murong Yifei and Liu Junxi here. Neither of them is easy to be provoked. He can be a spectator. In this way, the task of protecting the extraordinary was most appropriate for him.


    The prince of Dongwen is not only outstanding in appearance, but also very skillful. There are few rivals in Dongwen.


    The words are said on this, Murong Yifei also can''t stop, had to tell them again and again a few words, but also sent xuankun to follow.


    Murong Yifei ordered his men to prepare the horses and made some preparations. Several people ran to the city.


    "Well, there it is." Chu Linyu nuzzled at the house and pointed out the direction for them.


    A lonely house is so deserted. Murong Yifei can see the prosperity of the past, but now only the houses in the middle of the yard can barely live.


    A clear cry, a few figures came to Chu Linyu in front of him, kneeling on one knee: "I have seen the Lord."Chu Linyu waved his hand and asked, "well, is that man still in it?"


    "Back to the king, my subordinates have been staring at it. The room is very quiet." A bodyguard replied.


    Murong Yifei didn''t say much. He reached for a locust stone in the cloth bag around his waist. He shook his hand and hit the window lattice in the courtyard.


    It was still so quiet that there was no response in the yard. Murong Yi Feihu doubted to look at it, did the people here have left?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say you''ve been closely guarded? " Chu Linyu''s face is not good-looking.


    "Yes, Lord, we have never left. There''s really no one in and out of this room The guard whispered, very wronged.


    Their eyes are staring a little sour and bloated, there is no movement inside, if not for the explanation of the cloud king, they really suspect that this is an empty house.


    Liu Xi''s feet fell to the middle of the yard. He walked quickly to the door, drew out his sword under his ribs, and gently scratched in the crack of the door, but there was no obstacle. He reached out and pushed the heavy wooden door open.


    He carefully took the first step into the room, sword across the front of his eyes, but he carefully walked into the room, not to mention people, even gasping for breath did not find one.


    "Cloud king, are you sure it''s here? There''s no one left! " Liu Junxi called out.


    "How could it be? The king''s bodyguards came in with his own eyes Chu Linyu''s eyes widened. Where is the man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Chu Linyu couldn''t calm down for a moment. He sent the news on his own initiative. He swore that this was the man''s foothold. Now it''s all right. Not only is the whole courtyard and the house empty, but his people are still guarding the outside.


    "Chu Linyu, are you sure that person did not leave?" Murong Yifei asked.


    The cloud King breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, at least Murong Yifei did not suspect that he was lying.


    "It''s true. It''s just strange. How could this man disappear out of thin air? " If Chu Linyu hadn''t seen the bright walls all around, he would really like to search for it.


    "Adoptive father, the man is missing. Can''t my mother find him?" An extraordinary and nervous question.


    Several big men are silent, all hope turned into deep disappointment. The only clue is broken like this. It seems that the person who abducted Liu Xinmei can''t be underestimated at all. How can he live or die under close monitoring?


    The only decoration in this room is a table and two chairs. Liu Junxi went to wipe it gently with his hands. His clean fingers were not stained with dust. This shows that not long ago, someone did stay here, and Chu Linyu did not lie.


    Suddenly something on the bottom of his foot made a stab, and he leaned down and had an earring in his palm. It was obviously a feminine ornament, and his brows frowned.


    "It''s my mother''s Extraordinary sharp eyes, all of a sudden see clearly, shouting loudly.


    "No mistake?" Liu Junxi shook the earrings in front of the extraordinary, so that he could see more clearly.


    "This is my mother''s, it can''t be wrong. My mother must have been here. We were late and missed the chance to save her. " Extraordinary small face is full of regret expression, tightly clench that earring in the hand, no longer willing to loosen.


    Chu Linyu is more confused. Did Liu Xinmei appear here? Why didn''t he see it? In such an empty room, where can people hide?


    Murong Yifei seemed to understand something. He quickly walked over and pushed away the worn-out desk. He stepped on the ground gently with his toes. Finally, he moved several floor tiles and a hole suddenly appeared.


    "Tunnel." Chu Linyu wanted to slap himself. How could he not have thought of such a simple question!


    He said, his bodyguards have been staring at it for a long time, but nothing has been achieved. The man is not the immortal of Da Luo. How can he disappear without being noticed? He couldn''t help beating his chest. When he came in, Liu Xinmei was probably hiding in this tunnel. It was his negligence.


    Liu Junxi did not say a word, the body a vertical, jumped down, and then hit the fire fold, around the situation is in a glance. See that bed of hay, his heart a pain, poor sister is here disorderly rest?


    "Lord, there is a passage below, but I don''t know where to go." He yelled at it.


    "General Liu, I will send someone to check it immediately." Murong Yifei said.


    "Why don''t you check it yourself?" Liu Junxi responded.


    It''s none of your business. It''s chaos if you don''t care about yourself! Liu Junxi has always felt guilty for her sister. Her brother has not done anything for her, but she has suffered a lot from her birth as a marquis. This day just a little better, but met this disaster, god treat her really is not kind ah!


    "Well, xuankun should be your helper." Murong Yifei was afraid that he would miss something alone.


    Xuankun accepted his orders, and immediately jumped down. After meeting Liu Junxi, the two men began to grope forward and set off.


    "Can I find my mother there?" Extraordinary asked, the whole person from Chu Linyu''s arms fell down, also ran to the hole.


    Murong Yifei ape arm a Shu, quickly brought him back, this child also want to go down to have a look?


    "Your mother is no longer here. You''d better wait patiently for your uncle to come back." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice, staring at Chu Linyu discontentedly at the same time.


    The man, who kept his son safe and sound, seemed to have failed again. If he didn''t react quickly, maybe the child would have jumped down. Without Liu Junxi and xuankun''s reception, the little arms and legs are not falling for good or bad.


    Chu Linyu came over with his eyebrows twisted and asked in a strange way: "it''s really hard for people to understand such a dilapidated house and organs. Does king an know who the owner of the house is? "


    Murong Yifei shakes his head. He is not a local guard. He has no idea about the situation outside Beijing. If it had not happened, he would not have come to such a desolate place.


    "I don''t know whether this tunnel was built before or after the house was abandoned." Chu Linyu murmured to himself.


    "What''s the difference?" Murong Yifei asked lightly.


    "If it is after the abandonment, it means that it is just adjusting measures to local conditions; if it is before abandoning, it means that the man has ulterior motives, and the abandoned house is just for the purpose of concealing people''s ears." Chu Linyu suddenly felt that the master of the tunnel was careful and did not seem to be very easy to deal with.Murong Yifei is also a stagnant, yes, maybe this is not a simple thing, his princess just used it temporarily. His study also has a dark room, more often for Xiao Yin in and out. But who dug this tunnel in the wild, and where did it lead?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. It turned out that under the peaceful appearance of the Western Chu, the undercurrent was surging all the time, but he had not been counted.


    After a long time, Murong Yifei listened to the sound of "rustling". Murong Yifei was very familiar with the sound of footsteps. Needless to ask, it was xuankun and Liu Junxi who came back.


    Two people have returned to the ground, a face of sweat, it must be very hard.


    "Uncle, have you found your mother?" This is the only thing that can never be forgotten. Although he also knows that there is no hope, he still can''t help asking.


    Liu Junxi shakes his head. This is a tunnel, not a storeroom. It''s for escape.


    "Where does this tunnel lead to?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Lord, you can''t imagine that this exit is near a mansion in the west gate of the capital." Xuankun was shocked by the discovery.


    "Where?" Murong Yifei is still calm. Fortunately, he doesn''t lead to the palace, otherwise he immediately fills it up.


    "It''s Liu''s house." Xuankun answered truthfully.


    "It''s really a wolf''s ambition." Murong Yifei scolded.


    "An Wang, in this way, do you already know who kidnapped Liu Xinmei?" Chu Linyu comes over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Murong Yifei said coldly, "if what you expect is not bad, it is Liu Feng."


    Chu Lin Yu was stunned, "this name seems to be a little familiar?"


    He has been in Xichu for several months, and he still knows some important officials. But the name is very familiar, but people can''t remember. People who can be remembered by him should still have some status in Western Chu.


    "He is a general guarding the border of Yunwu Mountain." Murong Yifei explained the identity of Liu Feng in a word.


    "Oh, it''s him." No wonder he is familiar. He is also an official of Western Chu, the nearest to East Wen.


    "Now that the two countries have made good relations, they will have to go to the South with their guns and knives." Chu Linyu asked.


    Murong Yifei flies in the past with a look of killing. Is he intentional? The prosperous times are peaceful, and the generals are useless. How many generals and soldiers will be cold? Besides, Liu Junxi, the God of war in Western Chu, who was also far away from the border, was standing in front of him. Was he deliberately trying to stir up conflicts between the monarch and his subjects?


    "Is it hard to say that the generals and men of Dongwen are still preparing their troops and are eyeing the Western Chu?" Murong Yifei also replied.


    "Lord, this Liu Feng will not still hide in the capital?" Liu Junxi saw their tit for tat, and quickly cut in a word.


    Sometimes, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Liu Feng is a personal genius, and he will not do it in the opposite way. Especially after his mysterious disappearance, he would not have expected to be found in the tunnel so soon.


    "We''ve had a bad trip." Chu Linyu sighs helplessly.


    But from the city to the outside, this distance, but let them around half the capital.


    "At last there is something to gain." Murong Yifei nodded slightly, he can be sure that this matter is absolutely inseparable from the Liu family.


    "Go back first, but let''s send some people here." Murong Yifei turned his head and told xuankun.


    "Well, it''s your family business, and the king''s bodyguards have other uses." Chu Linyu said lazily.


    Although the bamboo basket is still empty, but he is not very anxious. I don''t know how Liu Xinmei convinced her hijacker, but also willingly passed the news to him. He believed that he would wait until the day when she returned safely.


    "Let''s go back first." Murong Yifei looked at the whole room carefully, and was sure that he could not find anything useful again.


    Liu Xinmei did not know how long to walk, just slowly saw a glimmer of light, but she did not want to go. She sent a letter to Chu Linyu, hoping that he would save himself, at least to Murong Yifei or Jingbian Houfu.


    "Let''s go." Liu Feng urged that when he came back, he had noticed that someone secretly followed him. This place can''t stay long.


    "I can''t walk." Liu Xinmei said helplessly, what is this place? There is only a little light, and it''s still full of twists and turns.


    In fact, she knew that Chu Linyu had come here to look for her whereabouts, so smart men always think of some ways. It was only at that time that she was so hard to say that she couldn''t make a response, which missed the opportunity. Fortunately, before she entered the tunnel, she threw away her earrings in a hurry, hoping that the people who were looking for her would rescue her early.


    Liu Feng''s anger was reduced to a prisoner. Does she think she can not go if she can''t move? He decided that once he got out of here, he would send the woman to a safe and reliable place, and could not take her with him. Easy to be recognized is on the one hand, and if hand in hand, she is definitely a trouble, is a drag. He didn''t want to be dragged down by her birth.


    "Don''t dawdle, don''t worry, people who want to save you won''t find us so easily." Liu Feng said triumphantly, this tunnel is a wonderful hand, heaven and earth for him to leave a back road.


    "But I really can''t walk." Liu Xinmei did not eat well, did not sleep well, the whole person is very tired, a little spirit is not.


    Early pregnant women are very sleepy, Liu Xinmei is no exception. Two eyes under a black, a look is a serious lack of sleep. This long road seems to have no end. She doesn''t know what this man is going to do. She only knows that it is terrible to be with him.


    Liu Feng did not say a word, reached out and took her arm, accelerated the pace of walking, so when can we drag down to the end?


    Liu Junxi and xuankun didn''t know that there was a branch road in the secret Road, which was so concealed that there was no need to enter the capital. Now Liu Xinmei and Liu Feng are on another road. As for where to go, only Liu Feng knows.


    "Eh?" Liu Xinmei was a glimmer of light flashed to her eyes, and it took a long time to get used to it. She slowly blinked her eyes and saw that it was a green mountain around, and a small village was at the foot of the mountain.


    "Where is this?" Liu Xinmei asked, has she left the Western Chu?


    "Don''t ask so much, you''ll live here for a while. Of course, there is no luxury in the past, but it''s not good to be wronged. " Liu Feng has some reservations about her.


    "Er..." Xu was walking a lot, and her stomach was very uncomfortable, and she couldn''t help a bout of retching."What''s the matter?" Liu Feng frowned. This woman is really a trouble.


    "It may be that I got cold while eating, and my stomach is not comfortable." She lied without blinking her eyes.


    She''s pregnant. If you can hide it for a while, you can! Who knows if this insane person can even calculate the unborn child together?


    "If there are people over there, you can live there for the time being. Hot soup and hot water are indispensable. I''ll come back to you when I''ve taken care of everything Liu Feng has made arrangements.


    At the east end of the village, Liu Feng, who is familiar with his own ways, entered the village. He said a few words with an old man who was older and left Liu Xinmei in his custody.


    "Take good care of this man. I''ll pick her up after a while." Liu Feng pointed to Liu Xinmei and said.


    "Don''t worry, general. I''ll take care of everything." The old man said respectfully that he had known Liu Feng for a long time.


    "And Madame and miss? Liu Feng asked again.


    "It''s all in the villa. Do you want to meet the general?" The old man continued.


    But Liu Xinmei understood. I''m afraid this is the foundation of the Liu family. It turns out that Liu Yuyao and her first came here.


    "No, this man needs to be looked after carefully. Maybe I''ll be back soon. If I don''t come back after seven days, you can arrange the villa at your will. " Liu Feng tone some sad said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Liu Xinmei looked at the strange village, and her heart sank. She has no sense of direction and is unfamiliar with the world. She has no idea where she has come. It''s impossible to go back on your own.


    Liu Yuyao''s news is very smart, they just came in a short time, she rushed over. At the sight of Liu Xinmei, her eyes seem to be able to spray fire.


    "Take good care of Princess Ann. Don''t wait for her." Looking at his daughter''s expression, Liu Feng immediately went to her side and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Liu Yuyao looks at Liu Xinmei with a smile. She wants to poke some holes in her body. Just now her father specially told her that this woman is of great use. This prisoner should be treated as a guest. Otherwise, at this moment, she will give her a few slaps first and let out the evil spirit in her heart.


    "Princess Ann, don''t you think? Here we meet again. " Liu Yuyao snorted coldly. Now it''s her acre. She doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face any more.


    "I really didn''t expect that, Miss Liu, we had no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. I don''t know where I offended you?" Liu Xinmei asked strangely.


    If you have to say that there is a festival, it is in the shop shopping when mixing a few words, she will not be so vindictive, right? Met a heart son is smaller than the eye of a needle, Liu Xinmei is also speechless.


    "It''s all you. If I don''t have you, I can marry into Lord an''s house. Where else do I need to live in hiding?" Liu Yuyao blames Liu Xinmei for Murong Yifei''s rejection of her.


    "I''m not in your way." Liu Xinmei is depressed. Is it possible that ancient men are as precious as pandas? This is already three wives and four concubines, and there are women crying and shouting to jump up! It seems that no matter how the generations change, this woman''s concept of choosing a mate has not changed. The most popular ones are those who are rich and handsome, especially those born with a halo like Murong Yifei.


    "Liu Xinmei, what kind of fox seduction method did you use? Where is Miss Ben inferior to you? " Since Liu Yuyao was rejected by Murong Yifei, this problem has been lingering in her mind.


    She was a famous beauty in Western Chu. If she hadn''t met this accident, she would not have agreed to be a concubine, even if she was a noble prince. After all, the position of the Liu family in the imperial court was also very important. She put down her body and asked for the door with a shy face, but she was refused mercilessly. She was once proud as a white swan. How could she feel?


    Liu Xinmei''s face is muddled. Murong Yifei is the one who refuses her. In any case, this account should not be counted on her, right? If put in usual, she must retort, just think about the current situation, or endure. Just a faint smile: "maybe the king of an feels wronged to be a concubine?"


    Such no bottom line flattery, even Liu Xinmei himself are slightly some sweat. Liu Yuyao is not a fool, how to believe it? At that time, she also had no way out. In a moment, she fell from heaven to hell. Before she could wake up, she found that she was helpless. She had to think of finding a good supporter to get through the difficulties in front of her. There is no more suitable candidate than Murong Yifei, but she didn''t think of it, touched a nose of ash!


    Knowing that Liu Xinmei''s words were insincere, Liu Yuyao picked her eyebrows and seriously argued with her. Living in such a small mountain village for a while, every day I came into contact with a very vulgar village husband and woman. She had been tired of it for a long time, and her superiority could only be shown in front of her counterparts. Seeing Liu Xinmei''s life is not as good as her own, her long lost heart finally balances some.


    "Well, this time and that time, if I''m not involved in the Liu family, don''t mention a side concubine, even the imperial concubine, I have to think about it carefully." Liu Yuyao is a little sad. Once upon a time, the Liu family expected her to be more beautiful than her aunt!


    Liu Xinmei is also deeply touched. Wealth is like cloud smoke. I watched him rise to the Zhu tower, watched him feast his guests, and saw his building collapse. Where is a fixed number? In particular, it is extremely difficult for these officials in the dynasty to retreat once they have taken a wrong step, not to mention glory and wealth.


    Liu Yuyao suddenly laughed and said, "Princess an, do you think the prince an is burning all over the country or if nothing happened?"


    The rumors about Liu Xinmei and Murong Yifei are flying all over the sky. Liu Yuyao has heard so many ears. But she really saw Liu Xinmei living a lonely life in Liuyuan. It seems that their love is just a cover up. It''s easy for a man to fall in love at first sight, but it''s hard to leave.


    Liu Xinmei not only was not hit, but also hooked his lips with a smile: "that''s not important. He can''t solve my current predicament in any mood."


    Her reaction to Murong Yifei did not have a strong desire to explore, and she had not devoted herself to this marriage. More often than not, she regarded herself as a passer-by, and she could go to any step even if she could! If he wants to save her, she will accept his love; if he does nothing, she will not criticize too much. She is totally acceptable to the ending of "one beat, two pieces".


    "Don''t you care?" Liu Yuyao is stunned. At this time, she can still laugh."Will it change if I care about him?" Liu Xinmei asked, a pair of bright eyes clear as water.


    Liu Yuyao was stunned again. Although the woman looked haggard and embarrassed, she was not decadent. She was so calm and indifferent. She suddenly understood why Murong Yifei emphasized that he had only one princess. This woman has a unique flavor. She never complains about others, nor does she place too much hope on others. Yes, if you care, will the other person change? Obviously, it''s ridiculous to think so, but most women will follow the devil like, unwilling to let go of each other or themselves, making both of them physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Liu Xinmei, I really can''t understand you." Liu Yuyao shook her head slightly. She couldn''t understand the calm.


    She admitted that she didn''t like Liu Xinmei very much. The woman had robbed her of the limelight several times and gave her some embarrassment. But in retrospect, I am also responsible.


    Liu Xinmei nodded in secret, and could not understand it. Their ideas and ideas must be completely different, thousands of years of history!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Murong Yifei listened to the return of xuankun, had to leave glum. When I came, I was more or less looking forward to it. When I went back, people were silent all the way. I was very depressed. Even Chu Linyu, who has always been known to be uninhibited, has firmly closed his mouth.


    The first thing he did when he came back to Lord an''s house, he sent people to surround Liu''s house and ordered them to go. Those families were left free.


    The people of Liu''s house were gone in an instant. These days, they were very worried. The young lady and his wife found a reason and disappeared. In such a large mansion, there is no one to make up his mind. Now king an''s order has come down. He says that the master of Liu''s house is the rebellion of the imperial court. If he is caught, he wants to destroy his family. They didn''t want to be implicated in the innocent. One by one, they only hated their parents for having lost two legs. They packed up the package, took some gold and silver and went out of the door.


    A good mansion is as quiet as death. Murong Yifei secretly laughs: hum, don''t you like abandoned houses? I''ll make you a success soon.


    Here Murong Yifei mercilessly counterattack, there Liu Feng also stepped up the pace of action, secretly contacted the former department and friends, ready to meet the wing king and Liu Guifei.


    It is easier to see Murong Yiqing. Now he is in prison. Although he has lost his freedom, he has not suffered too much. Liu Feng through the relationship, disguised as a jailer, very smoothly mixed into it.


    "King of wings." Liu Feng called softly, and his eyes were moist before he spoke.


    Murong Yiqing heard the cry, slowly raised his head, carefully identified for a while, but still did not recognize.


    "Yi Qing, don''t you know your uncle?" Liu Feng''s heart is not very good.


    Murong Yiqing is the eldest son of the emperor. He was rich in clothes and food since he was a child. How could he have tasted such hardships? Although the cell looks clean and tidy, if it is put on weekdays, the servants in his house will not live in it.


    Wing king was called a Leng, rubbed his eyes, for a long time no words.


    "Uncle? Aren''t you at the border? "Murong Yiqing asked, the last bit of fantasy also disillusioned.


    "I was ordered to return to Beijing to report my work, but I avoided their surveillance on the way." Liu Feng smiles bitterly.


    No matter how beautiful the words are, it can not cover up the fact that he is guilty. On the basis of this, he should be severely punished.


    "Maybe my uncle should have put all this on me." Murong Yiqing murmured to herself.


    At this time, if you can keep one of them, it will be a bit more than worth the loss. Murong Yiqing looked at Liu Feng''s eyes, some sad, planned for a long time, so easy to fail.


    "What nonsense? If you fall down, who am I going to help protect? " Liu Feng said seriously.


    Their interests are the same and their fate is closely related. It is only natural for Liu family to support Yi Wang. After all, his mother came from this family. Liu Feng does not think that giving up Murong Yiqing can obtain Mu Rongyu''s understanding, at least that favor is no longer there. It is better to let go of it, perhaps, there is still some hope.


    "The mother''s concubine there, uncle want to think of a way, so many years she has not suffered such a hardship?" Murong Yiqing can still endure, but he is very worried about Liu Menglian.


    She has always been the emperor''s favorite concubine. She can compete with Dongfang Ying in the imperial palace. Because of his involvement, the emperor angrily sent her to the cold palace. That kind of place is the darkest place in the harem. It''s cold and humid. It doesn''t eat or wear. Half of his life is so rich and well-off to come over, old and old, but to suffer such torture, really let him worry about ah!


    "Don''t worry, Liu''s daughter is not so vulnerable. Your mother has been a strong man since childhood. As long as you are safe and sound, she will be safe and sound there Liu Feng knows his sister very well.


    People, as long as there is hope, there is motivation to live. For Liu Menglian, Murong Yiqing is the driving force to support her to live.


    "Uncle, we are finished." Murong Yiqing is not so optimistic.


    "Why is it over? You don''t have some... "Liu Feng lowered his voice, almost whispered.


    Murong Yiqing shook his head: "ha ha, I have been reduced to this point, where there are any subordinates?"


    When he was abandoned by his father, most people in the world would not stand by him. There is nothing to complain about. But he is a little unwilling, if not for his father''s attention to king an too much, he would not be so impatient.


    "Am I not one?" Liu Feng pointed to himself and asked, afraid Murong Yiqing would abandon himself.


    "Unfortunately, what can you do by yourself?" Murong Yiqing asked.


    "Wing king, Princess Ann is in my hand. If you exchange her for you, I don''t know how certain. " Liu Feng has not been in the capital for two years. Many things have not been understood.


    "Princess Ann? What are you doing with her? " Murong Yiqing asked strangely."Well, you should have a share in the world. It''s worth taking her in exchange." Liu Feng said.


    Murong Yiqing shook his head: "you''d better die this heart! King an and Princess an have been estranged for a long time, and she is no threat at all. "


    These two people, regardless of location or scene, would quarrel. Moreover, Princess an has a big temper and does not have the gentle and elegant appearance of her royal daughter-in-law. How could an Wang care about her safety?


    "This woman has other uses." Liu Feng believed that Liu Xinmei was right. She and Murong Yifei always lacked something called fate.


    "What''s the use of it?" Murong Yiqing widened his eyes, and he was not very familiar with Liu Xinmei.


    "Yunwu Mountain can be hidden. If we don''t succeed, we will have to retreat there. Although it is said that the war between the West Chu and the East Wen has been extinguished, it will not be easy to survive there without the protection of Dongwen. " Liu Feng wants to retreat.


    "But what does this have to do with Liu Xinmei?" Murong Yiqing doesn''t understand. She is not an immortal Bodhisattva. She can protect them all.


    "You may not think that Princess an has a lot of friendship with the cloud king of Dongwen. This is a good opportunity for us to make friends with Chu Linyu." Liu Feng said word by word.


    "What? How could that be possible? " Murong Yiqing couldn''t believe his eyes widened. How could they be related?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Murong Yifei has been hiding the mother and son very well. Murong Yiqing has seen Liu Xinmei a few times. He only knows that his sister-in-law is beautiful. He is weak and sick all the year round, and no one is seen all year round.


    What impressed me most was the meeting at the Palace Banquet. Many people really knew Princess Ann at that banquet. It turns out that she is not only beautiful in appearance, but also a woman of orchid heart. At that time, he knew how wrong the rumors were. The legendary cowardly and worthless was Princess an?


    He and Murong Yifei have been very few contacts, but also heard some of Liu Xinmei''s deeds, heart that this is absolutely not an ordinary woman. But how can she get on with Chu Linyu? Everyone knows that the main purpose of the second prince of Dongwen is to marry with the Western Chu state. He doesn''t want to pry the corner of Murong Yifei, does he? If so, there will be a good show.


    For Murong Yiqing''s disbelief, Liu Feng is deeply sympathetic, if not for what he saw and heard, he would not believe it.


    "Wing king, you didn''t see Chu Linyu''s anxious look. It''s clear that the two people are dark Tongqu." Liu Feng said again.


    "Oh? Then you should pass on the news to Murong Yifei. We can have a good time when the snipe and clam fight. " Murong Yiqing finally showed a smile.


    "Ha ha, if it''s a beauty, it''s a disaster!" Liu Feng sneered.


    "Murong Yifei is a man who looks at the cold as if he doesn''t care about anything. In fact, it is not, is the most resourceful, if someone put his idea on his head, the future is not so easy. Chu Linyu is not a vegetarian. He wants wind and rain in Dongwen. If these two people are on each other, it will be interesting. " Murong Yiqing is quite familiar with his younger brother. After all, he can be invincible by knowing himself and the enemy. Now he doesn''t want to be invincible. As long as he can make Murong Yifei unhappy, he is happy to see it come true.


    Liu Feng nodded. It was a good idea, but it seemed that he didn''t have to do it himself. Chu Linyu was not very patient.


    Liu Junxi was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Lord, after you go back, the Marquis of Jingbian will do something. I hope you don''t mind."


    Jingbian Houfu has been in the army for generations, and many soldiers have followed the Liu family for several generations. Over time, the Liu family has a special force, which is similar to the royal secret guards. They are all composed of highly skilled people who only perform some special tasks.


    Now his own brother-in-law''s sister has no trace, no wonder Liu Junxi is anxious.


    "When I go back, I will send my men to keep an eye on this place, and I will support you as soon as there is any news." Chu Linyu also said.


    "It''s a family affair of Lord an''s house, so we don''t have to bother outsiders." Murong Yifei''s words are obviously for Chu Linyu.


    Liu Xinmei is his rightful princess. It is natural for Liu Junxi to help. He is her eldest brother, and he cares about his brother and sister very much. But what is this Chu Linyu? A prince from a neighboring country, he was ordered to send an envoy. Now that his tasks have been completed, he still stays here. What is his purpose? He does not say that others are blind and stupid.


    He may have been a kind-hearted man, but listening to Murong Yifei''s ears is particularly uncomfortable. How incompetent is the prince of his country. His princess has been taken captive, and he still needs to rely on others to be able to rescue him. Murong Yifei is not willing to accept the help from Chu Linyu in any case, which is a disgrace to a man''s dignity.


    "Extraordinary, you say, is the adoptive father an outsider?" Chu Linyu is not anxious or annoyed. He is the only one who is close to him.


    "If you can save your mother, you are not an outsider." Extraordinary answer without hesitation.


    In fact, in his heart, Chu Linyu is not as good as Murong Yining, but he doesn''t mind having another person to help him save his mother. And this person appeared several times in Liuyuan, and he wanted to have a good relationship with his mother.


    "Well, with your words, Chu will go through fire and water." Chu Linyu grinned and looked at Murong Yifei provocatively.


    What if he is a guest here? This matter can''t hurt the harmony between the two countries. If he succeeds accidentally, he will still give the Western Chu a face! He just ignored Murong Yifei''s harsh words, outsider? That is for him, in Liu Xinmei''s eyes, he seems to be more important than an Wang, and this is enough.


    "Chu Linyu, don''t forget that this is the world of the Western Chu, and Liu Xinmei is the king''s woman. Naturally, I have a way to save her. What''s the matter with you?" Murong Yifei is glad that he still has such an important identity that he can declare his sovereignty anytime and anywhere.


    "King an, everything in this world is variable. Maybe one day she will have something to do with this king." Chu Linyu said that the wind is light.


    "You? Don''t worry, Chu Linyu, I am good at dealing with all kinds of changes with constancy. " Murong Yifei reluctantly retorted, "cough." Liu Junxi suddenly coughed heavily. At this time, two people still have the heart to fight here. It''s really free!"Murong Yifei, otherwise our soldiers will divide into several routes and see who will find Liu Xinmei first?" Chu Linyu suggested.


    It''s not a good idea to be in one place like today. It''s a big idea, but it''s easy to attract the other party''s attention. On the contrary, it''s not conducive to doing things.


    "Childish!" Murong Yi flies through a disdainful look in his eyes. He is not a three-year-old child, and has a strong interest in such games.


    Chu Linyu''s face is black, where is it naive? As long as you find Liu Xinmei first, you can simply leave the Western Chu and return to the East Wen he is familiar with. He has been delayed for so long that it is time to go back. It''s just that half of his father''s task has not been completed, and his princess may be on the way of coming late. But what''s the matter? He just wants to get married with that woman, but he doesn''t know if she can do what he wants.


    "That''s a good idea." Extraordinary clapping approval.


    No matter who wins in the end, there is only one result, that is, his mother will come back to him safely, which is really great good news for him.


    Murong Yifei frowned and looked at his son. Did he really feel sorry for himself? Perhaps in his mind, his father is not so important at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Murong Yifei disdains to stare at Chu Linyu for a few eyes. This is in the west of Chu. It is his Murong family''s world. Where does he come from this self-confidence? Everyone knows that the second prince of Dongwen is handsome and has a lot of money, but this is not a brothel shopping. With this, you can get the top prize. This is compared to strength and contacts, is it difficult for him to lose to an outsider who has nothing to show?


    Besides, what is the comparison? There is no dividend at all. Even if Chu Linyu finds Liu Xinmei first, how about that? Can he lead people away in a fair way? What a joke!


    "We all try our best to save the princess as soon as possible. I''m really worried about her health. I hope she can come back safely. Otherwise, it''s not enough to pay for the whole Liu family. " Murong Yifei said fiercely.


    If you don''t give them some lessons, you really think that you are a good tempered person and let others knead and knead. Maybe it''s too long. People probably forget that an Wang can''t offend him most, because there is only one end, that is, life is better than death.


    Liu Junxi is not in the mood to participate in these disputes, he is most concerned about how to find some clues, so that the family reunion as soon as possible. Back in the capital for some days, their brother and sister are busy, there is no time to complain about parting. He always felt that the girl seemed to have changed a person, but he didn''t know what she had gone through. The whole talent would have undergone a great change. He vowed that if there was no danger, he would cherish the only one in the world who shared his blood.


    "Lord, I will leave first. If there is any progress, I will inform you in time." The chariots and horses had already entered the city and deliberately bypassed the north gate. Now it was a sad place. He was afraid of touching the scene and causing feelings. Xuankun specially ordered the coachman to enter from the west gate.


    Murong Yifei nodded and let him go.


    "Well, with the good news, the adoptive father will be the first to tell you." Chu Linyu gently patted the extraordinary shoulder, Xu is in love with his wife, he also really like this smart child.


    "Well, you should be more careful, adoptive father! When my mother comes back, I will tell her that so many people are worried about her safety Extraordinary said immediately.


    "You can rest assured that your mother will come back safely." Chu Linyu comforted him with this sentence, and then turned the carriage. He didn''t even say a word with Murong Yifei or give him a look.


    There are only Murong Yifei and his son on the bus. When they are silent, they are most embarrassed. Murong Yifei doesn''t even know how to get close to children. In his impression, he is still a babbling or just toddler, but I don''t know when he found that the child seemed to grow up overnight, even with his obvious indifference.


    He admitted that it was his dereliction of duty that he missed out on his mother and son''s company in his best years, and did not even remember their existence. He suddenly wanted to make up for them, and his family would enjoy the happiness of their family forever.


    "Come and sit down." He tried his best to soften his voice. Even he thought it was strange.


    There is a gap between the child and him, even the seats are far away from him. He has seen extraordinary smile. When he is with Murong Yining and Chu Linyu, he can''t help laughing. And a pair of their own eyes, will be hurried to avoid the trace. This is very similar to Liu Xinmei, two of them are alienating him.


    Extraordinary big eyes blinked a few times, carefully moved the body, slowly came over. If his mother is not here, he should be his biggest dependence.


    "Miss your mother?" Murong Yifei found that in addition to Liu Xinmei, he did not know what to say to his son.


    "Well." There is no doubt about this.


    "I believe my father will save her." Murong Yifei is still a very soft voice, a look afraid to frighten him.


    "Well." Extraordinary or only this word, expression also has not changed much.


    "When your mother is out of danger, our family will never part again." Murong Yifei''s solemn promise.


    "Including me?" When he asked, he knew that his father did not want to see him.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes flashed. How deeply the child resented him was that he was really unintentional at the beginning. He really had the same hatred as his mother!


    "Well, do you believe in father once? Forget about the past. Let''s start afresh. You and your mother will be the people my father cares about most Murong Yifei coaxes him patiently.


    "Really?" His eyes are shining. Once upon a time, he hoped that he would grow up happily under the protection of his parents. However, he knew that was just his delusion. Now that the happiness is coming, he can''t believe it.


    "Really." Murong Yifei''s solemn commitment has no sense of compulsion.


    "Well, after my mother comes back, we, we," he blushed suddenly, and he was not used to it. Murong Yifei, who was too good for him, seemed so unreal as in a dream."Let''s try it?" Murong Yifei continued with a smile. Some things are more difficult at the beginning. As long as you are willing to work hard, there is no knot that cannot be broken. So is his son and so is his wife. He believed that after this ordeal, their families would get together and nothing would separate them in the future.


    "Good." Extraordinary some excited, looking forward to this day for a long time, if the mother is also in, how happy things!


    Murong Yifei''s big hand wrapped his little hand, and the two men both laughed. In fact, their eyebrows and corners of eyes were so similar that they were slightly inclined upward, some cold and some dignified.


    "Father king, you must try to save your mother!" Extraordinary this time finally called Murong Yifei a long-awaited "father king".


    Murong Yifei''s eyes are filled with smile. His son is really easy to deal with. I just hope his mother will slowly accept him for the sake of the child in his belly. He promised that he would repay her ten times and a hundred times what he owed her.


    "Don''t worry, the Western Chu is not a place where they can act recklessly. The king''s people are absolutely not something they can afford. " In an instant, Murong Yifei recovered his indifference, and even his expression became fierce and ferocious. Liu Feng or Murong Yiqing, they are afraid that they will never escape. Originally, he wanted to get rid of it, but he found that some people should be eradicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Murong Yifei has never been a soft hearted person. After being put on by Liu Feng, he is even more cruel. If he doesn''t do anything else, they really think he is a paper tiger.


    A general''s house was cleaned up by Murong Yifei, and those who had been left with a wait-and-see attitude, after listening to king an''s suggestion, immediately fled one by one. With a decent master, you can get along well, but if you follow the wrong person, you will get your life. The people of the Liu family did not understand the battles in the imperial court, but Murong Yifei made them understand that there was no way out for them to continue to be loyal to the Liu family.


    Those maids and servants left one after another. Although many people signed a death contract, who could care about it now. As long as the owners do not investigate, there is no substantial impact on their lives. Only a few old people who have been favored by the Liu family for generations have remained. The residence still needs to be guarded and taken care of.


    Murong Yifei then seized the Liu family in the name of the imperial court, and handed them over to the government to deal with them. These people may be very innocent, but he has also left a way for them, because they do not know how to judge the situation. For these loyal people, a deeper lesson can make them wake up.


    Liu''s property was also sealed off one by one. He wanted to know how many days Liu Feng could endure without power and money.


    Looking at those startling seals, Liu Feng almost bit his steel teeth. He has been busy wandering around these days to contact his former colleagues, but he did not expect Murong Yifei to give him a move. In recent years, relying on the influence of imperial concubines and concubines, he participated in the lucrative business in the capital city, and soon accumulated an amazing wealth. He came back very hidden and left in a hurry. He only had time to clean up the gold and silver coins in the house and some ready-made silver bills. Those shops did not have time to settle accounts with the shopkeeper. Just what he didn''t have time to do, Murong Yifei did it for him, and he did it very well.


    There was no one explanation for one reason. Murong Yifei took the official seal and sealed all the transactions of the Liu family. Those white silver and stacks of silver bills, as well as a large number of goods, were taken care of by the government, and those shopkeepers were no longer qualified to intervene.


    Liu Feng was a little flustered because he was so blocked up. It is true that he still has some property in the countryside, and now his wife and daughter are all living in a relatively secret place, so there is no need to worry about their livelihood. However, he has already embarked on a road of no return. How does the money deal with the unknown variables? Without the support of money, how can he make friends with those who are only for profit or who are uneasy about the status quo? With two lines of smart teeth, three inch not rotten tongue? He is not su Qin Zhang Yi. He really has no such ability. If this goes on, even if he can pull up a team, what can he take to support it?


    He has been unable to change the status quo. The only thing he is happy about is that he still has some industries outside the capital. For a while, Murong Yifei''s hand can not reach there. Thinking of this, he immediately gave those shopkeepers to repair books, and told them to quickly hand over those silver tickets to him. Only when his pocket is bulging, he will be less flustered, and he can calm down to plan his world affairs.


    When he passed by Liu''s house, he didn''t even dare to look up. He had lived in the mansion for half his life, but he had no chance there. However, he was soon relieved that he was not just a house. He who made great achievements did not stick to the small details. He only hoped that God would bless him and earn a better future.


    "Lord, do you really want to force Liu Feng out?" Asked xuankun.


    "Not for the time being. After all, Liu''s house is a big family and a big business. It''s enough to make a sip of it anywhere for a few years." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    "Is there too much noise when we do this?" Xuankun asked.


    "You should pay more attention to the officials who have made friends with Liu Feng." Murong Yifei orders.


    Xuankun nodded. He had already started to do these without the king''s command.


    He is a little strange. How can there be so many fools in this world? Liu Feng is like a dog who has lost his family. Why are there some people who are not clear about the situation and are willing to get involved with them? Maybe it''s for the illusory wish? It''s so ridiculous. It''s obviously hard to protect myself. I''m still trying to do harm to others and myself.


    "Lord, do you want to give those people a warning?" Xuankun is also a ruthless and ruthless man, and he will not have the slightest affection for those who don''t know the situation.


    "Well, let them understand what it will be like to fight against the king." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    One night, a strange thing happened in the capital, that is, two white wind lamps were hung at the side door of some official''s residence. These people have some status, different from those ordinary people, when it comes to night, the home is dark. But they were patrolled by guards and servants, and the courtyards in the front hall were all brightly lit. That''s how they were hung with this ominous wind lamp, which made people suspicious.


    Soon, it was reported that those people secretly colluded with the imperial court''s traitors, which made the emperor angry. If he did not repent, he would be severely punished. No matter whether the news is true or false, some people believe it and look at those people''s eyes a little strange.The people who were hung with wind lamps were even more frightened. They picked them off one by one and warned their families to guard the door when they went in and out. The taste of being targeted is obviously not good, especially the enemy dark I Ming, which is a great disadvantage. They do not even know who the mysterious opponent is, which further deepens their worry. Some should not have the mind suddenly extinguished a few minutes.


    Everyone wants to be on the list of three public and nine Qing, but also have to have that life! Once the event is successful, rewards are indispensable. However, there are many people who die before they succeed. They have to weigh their own weight first.


    The most frightening thing for them is that even the wing palace has not escaped the robbery. Moreover, the two lamps are extremely large. It is difficult for you to ignore them. From a distance, the wing palace is shrouded in a gloomy cloud.


    "Is this someone ready to kill wing king?" People have been talking about it. I''m afraid that the most indispensable thing in the world is people who fall into trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The prince''s mansion was in a state of confusion, and Zhao''s wife was even more uneasy. She used to be one of the most noble women in Western Chu. Everywhere she went, she was surrounded by flattery and flattery. However, it was unexpected that after an early Dynasty, the king of wings never returned to the palace. Even the whole family was monitored, and the entrance and exit were subject to investigation.


    She sent people to inquire about the news. They all said that accompanying the monarch was like accompanying a tiger. As a matter of course, it was as close as father and son, and it was difficult for the emperor to preserve it when he was angry. She had to know how her husband had angered the Emperor today. It''s just that she didn''t want to be involved in the crime of Yiqing when she came back to Dongfang.


    She did not understand, at least is also a prince of a country, how can be confused to such a point. The Oriental family has always been highly valued by the royal family. All the dynasties have held heavy troops and their power has been shifted to the government and the public. Even the queen of the dynasty is from the palace of Prince Zhongxiao. Why should he be against them?


    Fortunately, the emperor has not sat down. There are only two princes in the wing palace, but they have not committed crimes or won their titles. Although the days are no longer the same as before, they will not be miserable. However, when a pair of wind lanterns appeared, Zhao could not sit still. Since Murong Yiqing was detained, she has been pleading for perfection. Even if some of the daily rewards in the palace were deducted, she was silent, which was very different from her usual character.


    "What did I do wrong? God, are you still alive? There are only orphans and widows left in our house. Who will be so hard on us? " Princess Zhao cried so that her eyes were slightly red and swollen.


    "Mother and concubine, I want to go into the palace to find the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother." The little princess saw that she was crying pitifully, so she came to comfort her. In her careful eyes, the two old people have always been responsive to her!


    "What do you want to do with your grandfather and grandmother?" Zhao wiped his eyes and asked.


    "My father. Mother, I haven''t seen my father for a long time The little girl flashed her big eyes, very playful.


    "Your father, he can''t come back for the time being. Remember not to mention your father even when you see your grandfather and grandmother. " Princess Zhao told them in a low voice.


    She said that she had never experienced the majesty of the king of a country. She thought that she could get all the things she wanted with her small hands and wide eyes.


    "Don''t grandfathers and grandmothers like their fathers anymore?" The little girl is nervous.


    Princess Zhao shook her head, which she could not answer. The queen is the legitimate mother of the king of wings, and his biological mother is the lady of noble concubines. The conflict between them may not be reconciled. But she didn''t think that wing Wang was such an ambitious person.


    "Maybe it''s time for me to go to Prince Ann''s house." Princess Zhao suddenly sighed heavily. Although she and Liu Xinmei have not seen each other for several times, they have never been hostile to each other. Now it is the time of infinite scenery in Prince an''s mansion that she goes to ask them for some benefits.


    "I''ll go, too, my mother." The little princess blinked, and she remembered the boy beside her aunt. They were very happy together.


    "Lord, Princess wing, please see you." Xuankun reported that there was no communication between the two prefectures on weekdays. Although they could not be intimate with each other, the saying was true, which was obviously not suitable for the brothers.


    "What is she doing here?" Murong Yifei frowned, and his plan was just beginning.


    "It''s hard for me to ask." Xuankun replied honestly that he was not familiar with the wing princess.


    "Invite her in!" Murong Yifei slightly pondered, or guessed her intention.


    "King Ann." Princess Zhao took the initiative to say hello, with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    "Princess and sister-in-law." Murong Yifei arched his hands. It was a gift.


    "Uncle Ann." The little princess politely greets, big eyes a burst of left and right look, looking for extraordinary figure son.


    "What''s your opinion?" Murong Yifei asked directly that his time was precious and he had no time to listen to her tell a long story.


    "King an, I don''t know why today, there are white wind lamps hanging at the door of the wing palace. Does God want to kill all the people in the wing palace?" Princess Zhao looked a little desperate and asked sadly.


    "There is no way for misfortune and fortune, but for people to call for good and evil. Can''t my sister-in-law understand this truth?" Murong Yifei is coldly opposite.


    "What can I know as a woman? Just ask the Lord to see in the past love, help Princess Zhao, with a sad look on her face, pleaded.


    "Doesn''t sister-in-law know that my good brother won''t stop now?" Murong Yifei directly recommended her, if not Murong Yiqing did too much, he would not give this door embarrassment.


    "Does an Wang mean that our king is not willing to be humiliated?" Asked Princess Zhao.


    Murong Yifei doesn''t even want to say anything. Is he insulted? Isn''t that what you asked for? It''s just that if he is willing to be responsible for his own mistakes, where can he have these troubles today?


    "My sister-in-law is careful, but I don''t know what kind of insult Wang Yi has suffered?" Murong Yifei is a little angry."Well, Wang An, if it''s convenient, I''d like to see Princess Ann." The princess of Zhao, Gu youzuo, talked about him.


    "Inconvenient." Murong Yifei''s hard answer.


    He wants them to meet, but even he doesn''t know where Liu Xinmei is. He is very upset!


    "Why, isn''t Princess Ann here?" Zhao asked, with a look of regret.


    "Extraordinary, come on, let''s play together?" The little princess suddenly saw the familiar figure and called out in a hurry.


    "Are you here?" Extraordinary also very cold greetings.


    "Yes, why don''t you come to my house and play with me? My father hasn''t come back for a long time. I miss him. But the princess said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to see him." The little princess said sadly.


    "Is your father gone?" Extraordinary strange, can a big man also disappear?


    "Yes, it''s gone. Only grandfather and grandmother know where he is." The little princess took a breath and her eyes turned red.


    "Don''t be sad, my mother is gone. Even grandfather and grandmother don''t know where she went Extraordinary immediately had a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    They are all hard-working children! One by one, they have lost their parents or their parents. These adults, ah, are not so worried.


    "What? Princess Ann is gone? When did it happen? Did you send people around to look for it? " Princess Zhao exclaimed in surprise. What he said was inconvenient!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Murong Yifei looked at the wing princess so definitely, until she lowered her head and had to avoid her eyes. Zhao Wanyi is also strange. She has done nothing wrong and knows nothing about Princess an''s strange disappearance. Why did she feel deeply hostile under the gaze of an Wang.


    After a long time, she summoned up the courage to raise her head and pleaded, "an Wang, I really have no way to do it. I come to ask you. Now we are the only women left in the wing palace. We are helpless. However, I don''t know who offended him. Last night, I was warned by a hanging lamp. I also ask the king of an to help us when we see that our wing palace is now a lonely family. "


    Murong Yifei is speechless. She is really asking for the right person, but she never thought it would be her own handwriting, right? Murong Yiqing, this is how many enemies, her heart is not clear?


    "Sister-in-law Wang, if my princess is safe and sound, the whole wing palace will be safe and sound." Murong Yifei doesn''t intend to go around in circles. He suddenly finds that dealing with smart people is a kind of happiness.


    "You, what do you mean?" Sure enough, not everyone is as smart as Liu Xinmei. Zhao Wanyi looks puzzled and stares at Murong Yifei.


    She didn''t really want to understand, what is the relationship between the safety of the wing palace and Princess an? Is it to say that after rescuing Liu Xinmei, an Wang is in the mood to accept her request?


    "I hope Princess an can return safely as soon as possible, and also hope..." she bit her lower lip and said, "I hope the wing palace can escape this robbery."


    "My sister-in-law is not just praying. I''d better try to transfer this to my elder brother." Murong Yifei said lightly.


    "What does an Wang mean? My Lord has been... Do you suspect that Princess Ann''s affairs are related to him Zhao Wanyi is not stupid at last. At this time, she finally hears some clues.


    "My sister-in-law is a smart person. Some things will come to light sooner or later." Murong Yifei said insincerely that he could only finish his words.


    Zhao Wanyi nods her head in ignorance. An Wang praises her so much. She is full of doubts and can''t ask any more. Murong Yiqing is a man with ability and means. His palace has been full of visitors. She has seen it. In the face of those civil and military officials, he was able to talk and laugh with them. I just don''t know what kind of means he used to accomplish all this now that he is in prison.


    "What''s more, sister-in-law, Liu Feng, the general of the Fu state, has always been friendly with your family. But now he is a wanted criminal in Western Chu. If he happens to meet him, he hopes his sister-in-law will know how to do it. " Murong Yifei euphemistically said.


    Since he is a key criminal of the state, any contact between the wing palace and him is a blatant provocation of the royal authority. He does not believe Zhao Wanyi and can not even distinguish the interests among them. The "chance encounter" was just a nice word, but she was afraid that she could not afford the crime of adultery.


    "Well, I wrote it down. If we really find his trace, we will inform anwang in time. " Zhao Wanyi nodded and agreed.


    Because of the relationship between Liu Guifei and the Liu family, the Yi Wang Fu and the Liu family had a very good relationship. They also supported each other in the court. But now it is not the same. The imperial concubine was knocked into the cold palace when she lost her power. The Liu family could not keep her residence. The king of wings was also jailed. If they had any contacts again, they would not be suspected of evil intentions.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll try to stabilize him quietly." Murong Yifei didn''t hold much hope for Zhao Wanyi. The woman still had a good way of managing the house, but in front of these major events, she had no idea.


    He suddenly missed Liu Xinmei, who was a woman who would not blindly follow the arrangements. In fact, he thought about it carefully, and she was a livable and IKEA person.


    Zhao Wanyi quickly got up and said goodbye. This trip to Lord Ann''s mansion was not in vain. She knew a lot of things she had never known before.


    "I''m gone." The little princess was reluctant to part with the extraordinary farewell, but also very intimate comfort him: "you don''t worry, my father and aunt will come back soon, we are not poor children."


    Murong Yifei stagnates, Liu Xinmei will come back soon, but Murong Yiqing is really hard to say.


    "Well, it must be." Extraordinary heavy nodding, his little sister is also like him, side missing a most important family member. He did not understand the intricate relationship between the adults, nor did he know that the two palaces were in fact incompatible with each other for a long time, but on the surface they still maintained a harmonious atmosphere. Now even the veil of warmth has been mercilessly torn off.


    Murong Yifei opens his mouth and swallows it. If it comes to his mouth, many truths still can''t be told to the child. After all, it''s the grudges between adults. If possible, he doesn''t want the next generation to participate.


    "Father and king, why can''t the emperor''s aunt and his cousin go where the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother can go?" Extraordinary strange question.


    Strictly speaking, the situation of the eldest uncle is much better than that of his mother. After all, some people know his whereabouts, but his mother has not heard from him for a long time.


    "He''s not missing. He''s made a mistake. He''ll be punished if he''s locked up by the emperor''s grandfather." Murong Yifei said."Oh, in that case, why don''t you tell my cousin so that she won''t worry?" Extraordinary puzzled question.


    "He made a serious mistake and maybe, maybe, there will be no time to be with his family again." Murong Yifei said carefully.


    "If you make a mistake, will you be locked up and left out?" Extraordinary staring at Murong Yifei asked.


    Anwang nods in silence. It''s strange why he is interested in this issue.


    "So what was wrong with my mother? We have been locked up in the cold garden for two years The more extraordinary want to be aggrieved for himself and his mother, careful eyes can not help but rise up a bit of resentment.


    Murong Yifei helped his forehead, and he knew that the problem was not so simple. How long has it been since this matter has been turned over? How old things have been mentioned again? But this is a barrier in their mother''s and son''s heart, if casually perfunctory past, I''m afraid it is not so easy to get understanding.


    After thinking about it, he said sincerely, "it was the father''s fault."


    He had always been used to being superior, and when he admitted his mistake, he felt uncomfortable all over. There is no more explanation, there is no following, just a few simple words, but he seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    "Don''t you have to be punished if you do something wrong?" The extraordinary asked.


    Murong Yifei head of the black line, this child is to do Liu Xinmei true? How can you have a feeling of being calculated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Murong Yifei unnaturally turned his eyes away. Well, he admitted that he was guilty, but if this punishment comes from his own son, it would be more shameless!


    "Well, my father still has political affairs to deal with. I don''t have time to chat with you. Please go back to Ruyan Pavilion for the time being." Murong Yifei pretended to be a public servant for personal gain.


    "Well, if you save your mother''s mother as soon as possible, you will be able to make a mistake." The little guy waved his hand generously and walked out of the room. His expression seemed to disdain to care about him in general.


    Murong Yifei has always been expressionless face, also showed a bit of smile, the heart is followed by a burst of relaxed, this is not punishment, clearly is to give him a step down. At this time, he felt his son''s good. No wonder Liu Xinmei always took care of him in his hands. Under the care of Liu Xinmei, the child was really more and more lovely and sensible.


    "Mystery." He called out.


    "Lord." Xuankun immediately appeared in front of him and stood respectfully waiting for orders.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Yin come back yet?" He asked anxiously, the matter of Yunwu Mountain has been solved, but he has never returned to the capital.


    "Lord, Xiao is the leader of the flame alliance." Xuankun couldn''t help but remind his master.


    In recent months, great Xia Xiao has solved a major problem for the Lord. Without his help in Yunwu Mountain, the injustice of Lord Zhongxiao''s residence may not have been settled. It''s just that people''s help is human, but it''s our duty not to help. According to the meaning of the master, how can you still regard this fearless first killer as his subordinate? He also knows that many times, Xiao Yin is really called to come and go at once, but everyone knows that it is definitely because of the affection between the two people, not because of the identity, status and other aspects of the cloud king.


    Murong Yifei cast a killing look in the past, this also uses him to remind? If it was not for the emergency and serious situation, he would not have thought of troubling Xiao Yin.


    "Let him come to Prince Ann''s house as soon as possible." He ordered.


    It is a very disadvantageous thing for the enemy to hide himself. He has to be busy looking for Liu Xinmei''s whereabouts. Although there are bodyguards to defend Wang An''s residence, he is still a little worried. If Xiao Yin is in charge, he will surely be infallible.


    Xuankun took his orders and left. At present, Lord an''s residence is really a troubled time. It''s always good to have more helpers. If Xiao Yin came, he would remove most of the burden on his shoulders.


    The four gates of the capital were pasted with pictures and shadows. The Liu family was also deserted. All the shops in the capital were closed down. For a time, Liu Feng was forced to be desperate.


    This empty promise had little effect. He risked being robbed and killed. It was just a promise that could not be fulfilled immediately. He simply threw out a lot of money. However, Murong Yifei''s magic weapon made him a surprise, and soon he ran out of money in his hand. Don''t say it''s four activities, that is, to maintain the former life of luxury can not be done.


    With Murong Yiqing secretly passed the news, the wing king is an atmosphere, told him that he can use the silver note of Lord an''s house at will, after all, this is paving the way for him. If there is no Liu Feng this retreat, he would not want to persist. It''s really hard to be taken care of. He''s used to the life of brocade and delicious food. It''s a hell on earth. He doesn''t want to endure for a moment.


    Liu Feng was relieved. He was afraid that he could not accomplish the great cause without the support of money. Fortunately, the wing palace is still safe and sound. If you want to come to murongyu, you still don''t want to kill all his sons. So far, he has not taken any tough measures against him. This has helped him.


    Zhao Wanyi sleeps very late every night, although she just sits there. In the dead of night, she couldn''t help but cry in secret. Murong Yiqing didn''t feel how important he was when he was there. But once she left, she realized that this family couldn''t live without him. She can take care of her back home and raise her children, but when she is in danger, she feels how helpless she is. When Murong Yiqing was there, he never had to worry about this situation.


    "Dududu..." a rhythmic percussion came from the window lattice.


    Zhao Wanyi wakes up from her meditation. When she is surprised, her jade hand covers her mouth immediately to avoid screaming. She tried to comfort herself that there were guards and servants on patrol in the yard. She should not be in danger.


    "Who is it?" She asked, trembling, in a flurry. If they don''t call out in time, they will come out to guard them.


    "Princess wing, it''s me, Liu Feng." There was also a low voice outside the window.


    Zhao Wanyi frowned. How can this person be so annoying? Our family is not a refuge. If he comes late at night, he has something important to discuss and discuss, and I don''t know if she can make it?


    "You, you are not... Now there are four doors of your shadow graphics, or be careful." Zhao Wanyi didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so she told him something about it.


    "Princess, I have something important to discuss with you." Liu Feng is not happy. Does he talk to her through the window?"It''s inconvenient if the king of wings is not here." She didn''t hide it and said the reason directly.


    "I was asked by the king of wings to come here to discuss with the princess." Liu Feng also indicated that he had passed the Ming Road.


    "Wing king? Did you see him? " Zhao Wanyi immediately stood up, stretched out her hand and pushed open the window. She had to say that this sentence made her have nothing to worry about.


    Liu Feng body a vertical, came in.


    "Is the Lord still in good health?" Zhao Wanyi anxiously asked, one night husband and wife hundred night grace, they have been a husband and wife with very harmonious beauty.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Everything is well with the king of wings." Liu Feng didn''t have more time to greet her.


    "Princess, I need a sum of money urgently. I have already told you about it." Liu Fengyan is concise and comprehensive.


    "But I don''t know how many?" Zhao Wanyi turned her eyes and asked.


    "Give me ten thousand taels first." Liu Feng thought about it. He has already made arrangements for the silver. As for the future, he will try to find a way!


    "How much?" Zhao Wanyi''s eyes widened. It''s not that she can''t take it out, but she suddenly remembers Murong Yifei''s advice. Is this a conspiracy?


    "It''s just an upfront fee." Liu Feng felt it was necessary to talk about his plan. Looking at her appearance, it was like cutting her flesh, which would affect the overall situation in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Ten thousand taels? Zhao Wanyi''s heart was convulsed. It was not that the wing palace couldn''t take it out, but because of the posture, he clearly regarded the wing palace as a bank. Over the years, the palace has really accumulated a wealth of wealth, but now she has suffered many disasters. She is prepared to live a prudent life. Such a large sum of money, of course, she was extremely reluctant to take it out.


    Murong Yiqing has been under control, and she doesn''t want him to add to the crime. Her courage is far less ambitious than Murong Yiqing, and as soon as there is an accident with the imperial concubine and empress in the palace, she realizes that the Liu family alone can''t clean up the mess. If the emperor was not too angry, he would not have been so cruel to her mother-in-law, who was still charming in her middle age. She didn''t have much insight, but she was also a well-known young lady. She also knew some means in the back palace and the back house.


    She didn''t dare to forget Wang An''s warning to her. After all, people in the Western Chu state said that once the cold faced and cold hearted king turned his face, he would not recognize him. Relative to the Liu family, she would rather offend Liu Feng than offend Murong Yifei.


    "Well, such a large sum of silver can''t be put together in a short time. Uncle also knows, Yiqing he... "She sighed deliberately embarrassed, and frowned, slowly said:" this family is short of a man, always feel uneasy, that is, there is not much cash in the accounting room. "


    Liu Feng''s face sank, and she recognized the meaning of her buck passing. Ten thousand taels of silver? Hehe, even if she can take it, he has to have the ability to take it away! In fact, the amount of silver is not too large, according to the strength of the wing palace is completely affordable. This is just the beginning. There are many places to spend money in the future. If she has been so dispassionate, how can he recruit troops for Murong Yiqing?


    "Just give me the silver note, and the wing King agrees." Liu Feng decided to move out of Murong Yiqing in good time. This is the wing palace. He can afford this family.


    "Have you seen the Lord?" Zhao Wanyi was surprised. She didn''t expect that Liu Feng was so clever that he could come and go freely even if he had a tight defense like that.


    "Of course I have other ways to find out about him." Liu Feng said vaguely, some things or less people know the inside story better.


    "Well, I don''t know if the Lord is well?" Zhao Wanyi''s words are sincere. Even if the man has a thousand kinds of bad things, it is also her life''s dependence!


    "He needs money there, too." Liu Feng said bluntly.


    "Prince Yi''s residence is poor, and I still have some money. I''ll be my jewelry hairpin ring in the worst case." Zhao Wanyi is absolutely a loving wife.


    Is this crying for poverty? Liu Feng is unhappy. He gives up his life and his foundation is destroyed. In the final analysis, it is not for his nephew? Now they only take a few taels of silver, so they are pushing against others.


    "With the princess''s jewelry, the hairpin ring can''t save the wing king." Liu Feng said coldly.


    If it was not for his nephew, he would like to leave with a swing of his sleeve. I don''t have too many skills. I can still make a whole family. After that, I''m a poor person.


    "Well, now the capital is becoming more and more peaceful. My Lord has just met with this great disaster, and Princess an is missing." Zhao Wanyi sighed and watched Liu Feng''s expression with her eyes.


    Murong Yiqing himself is no longer protected, where will you go for Princess an. However, since Murong Yifei insists that this matter has something to do with the wing king, I''m afraid it''s done by Liu Feng. But she did not know, this is not the original intention of Murong Yiqing.


    "Princess Ann? What''s wrong with her? " Liu Feng asked, pretending to be calm.


    "I don''t know. I only heard that people can''t live and no bodies can die." Zhao Wanyi is also light.


    She and Liu Xinmei didn''t have much friendship. They just met each other at the last Palace Banquet.


    Liu Feng''s eyes jumped. How powerful was the rumor? How could it be that the news of death almost came out? If it reaches Chu Linyu''s ears, how should he deal with it? Isn''t even his retreat blocked?


    As soon as he was stunned, Zhao Wanyi''s left hand stealthily grasped it. Liu Feng was not a good kind indeed. She had to guard against it. What he said about Murong Yiqing did not know whether it was true or not. It seemed that she had to ask a reliable person to check it out.


    "Why, did my uncle hear about it?" Zhao Wanyi asked deliberately.


    This news has not been spread to the outside world. If she had not gone to visit her own ears and heard about it, she would have been kept in the dark.


    "Ah, there''s not much credibility in all that hearsay. Then Princess Ann, the auspicious people have their own natural features. Where can they be so easily destroyed? " He quickly shook his hand, these words are not suitable for dissemination, or stop here!


    Zhao Wanyi is more and more strange. How can this be hearsay? Even she just got the news not long ago. Liu Feng''s calm expression must have something to do with him, but his attitude made her unpredictable. He seemed to value Princess an very much. Is it because she can be used to threaten Murong Yifei?"How does my uncle know that Princess Ann is lucky? Have you seen her recently?" Zhao Wanyi asked in surprise.


    "Well, where have I met her? It''s just a random guess. Since dongfangzixuan safely returned to the Western Chu, I and Yiqing''s days have been sad. I dare not show my true face these days. Where have I met Princess Ann? " Liu Feng quickly denied.


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to continue this topic when he saw Zhao Wanyi''s face showing suspicion. If he talks too much, he will lose!


    "It''s all irrelevant. The most important thing for us at present is to raise a sum of money urgently. The king of wings is in urgent need of money, and we should make a plan for the future." Liu Feng lost no time to pull the words back.


    "I''ll have to postpone it for a while, and I''ll have to deal with it all over the place for a moment''s inconvenience." Zhao Wanyi no longer insists on it. She has to give Murong Yiqing an account. If there is a rift between the husband and wife, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Liu Feng looked relaxed, and the most difficult problem was finally solved.


    "Princess wing or as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night!" Liu Feng said earnestly.


    "Well, you''ll hear from me in three days." Zhao Wanyi pondered for a moment and made up her mind.


    Liu Feng and Murong Yifei have different attitudes towards the wing palace, but how can she believe a wanted criminal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Prince an''s house and wing Wang''s house are surging in the dark, which means that the Marquis''s house in Jingbian can''t be peaceful. It''s just that the news is secret and not sent out, and there are very few insiders.


    Chaofan still shuttles between Lord an''s house and Liuyuan every day. Although he is worried about the safety of his mother''s parents, he can''t do anything to stay in the mansion. It''s better to mix with a group of peers to relieve his worries a little!


    At this time, Murong Yifei found that Liu Xinmei''s choice was right. His son''s status was indeed noble, but this ordinary life was more suitable for him. He finally understood what she had said, and though it had sounded heretical at the time, he now understood that she was right.


    "People are gregarious animals. Why should we make a cage to raise ourselves? I don''t know where the royal lineage is noble? Which of the Yao, Shun and Yu is not well-known for thousands of years. People still eat and sleep with the common people? " The appearance of Liu Xinmei''s hands akimbo is just in front of her eyes, but she has no place to look for love.


    He was used to every woman''s soft words and obedience. Now I miss the scene that she raised her eyebrows and quarreled with him. Her smile and smile were more charming than others, because her emotions were from the heart, without hypocrisy. Compared with her reality, the women in his backyard are just like those exquisite silk flowers in the shop. They are beautiful, but they are lack of vitality after all. All these things are extremely pleasant because they are flexible.


    Murong Yifei tried to shake his head, trying to get rid of the figure that has been engraved in his mind, but the eyes have just disappeared, but the mind is in a trance. Is this Acacia incurable?


    He was startled by this sudden word. Would he know the taste of Acacia in his whole life? What''s more, what''s so good about Liu Xinmei that he doesn''t want to look away? After pondering for a while, he found that there were no answers to these questions. To blame, he can only blame his mind has been out of his control, he said to himself, when she comes back, he will cherish the time after that, to the years and she are gentle.


    His subordinates have sent several rounds, and they have formed a layer of encirclement on the Liu family, but they are only three feet short of digging the ground, and there is still no Liu Xinmei''s whereabouts.


    "It''s strange that I almost turned over the capital." Murong Yifei muttered in a low voice, unwilling to say.


    "Good news, Lord." Xuankun came in excitedly.


    "Where is the princess?" Murong Yifei was overjoyed and got up in a hurry.


    "It''s not just the good news." Xuankun''s face was also smiling, and his mouth was almost grinning to his ears.


    "Tell me where the princess is." Murong Yifei anxiously asked, even other good news are automatically ignored.


    Xuankun shook his head. He only said it was good news. Did he say it had something to do with the princess? The prince''s heart now only has the princess alone. If he doesn''t speak three words, it will be brought to Princess an''s body. He has bowed his head many times, allowing him to speak freely and be a faithful listener.


    Murong Yifei fell back. She was impatient and frowned and asked, "I can''t find the whereabouts of the princess. Where is the good news?"


    Dare to feel in his heart, only the news related to Liu Xinmei is worthy of being reported back to him. Other things seem to have little value.


    "Lord, Princess Yi sent a letter to say that Liu Feng appeared." Xuankun said, secretly looked up to see Murong Yifei''s look, I hope this news can calm his restlessness.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei''s long and narrow eyes flash out the essence.


    Well, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s time to settle this account with him.


    Xuankun respectfully submitted the letter, which tells the original purpose of Liu Feng''s entering the wing palace. Zhao Wanyi did not intend to take out such a large amount of silver in vain, but temporarily used a delaying tactic. She secretly informed Murong Yifei and decisively betrayed Liu Feng.


    "Hum, even at such a time, I''m still dying. Am I really a vegetarian?" Murong Yifei said coldly.


    Xuankun felt cold, where there was no princess, the prince returned to his usual indifference, even a gentle expression was very stingy. He was eager for the princess to come back safely. Otherwise, as the prince''s bodyguard, he was not killed in battle or died of death, but was frozen to death alive. Would it not be a joke for ages!


    "The princess wing wrote a detailed time and place." Xuankun said again, as if urging him to waste a bit of time.


    "I will meet him in person." Murong chuckled.


    Liu Feng is greedy enough to die for money and birds for food. With the wealth he has accumulated over the years, he can live a happy life for a while. How could he be so keen on the wing palace?


    "Lord, you can''t kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife. I''m willing to do it for you." Xuankun took the initiative to ask for orders. These days, anwang went to bed very late. Although he always did, xuankun found that his master''s face was very tired recently. He thought that he had used his mind excessively.


    Murong Yifei waved his hand and secretly bit the steel teeth. He decided that he would not let Liu Feng go. Only by seizing him can we force out the whereabouts of Liu Xinmei. After so many days, I really don''t know how much she has suffered, and whether the children in her belly are living a vagrant life like her. At the thought of this place, his heart couldn''t restrain the pain. His child, ah, had suffered a lot before he was born,"Liu Feng is not a cow, but a wolf." Murong Yifei said lightly.


    There is no morality to deal with such a person. Only severe means can make him fear. Murong Yifei has decided to give him a lifelong unforgettable lesson, his people can not move. Since he is a wolf, he doesn''t have to be pitied. He won''t leave himself a curse.


    "We''ll do it in the wing palace?" Xuankun asked in embarrassment, but he was obviously worried.


    "That''s all right, isn''t the princess wing already showing her attitude?" Murong Yifei replied calmly.


    As his sister-in-law is sensible and does not associate with him, he is not difficult to be a person other than Murong Yiqing. He is a man who has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. Those who have kindness will be rewarded and those who have hatred will be rewarded ten times.


    "What else?" Murong Yifei remembered what happened just now.


    As soon as xuankun took a puff of his mouth, he could never keep pace with Wang Ye. After a long circle, he almost forgot that there was such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Xuankun grabs his head and remembers that he really has two good news.


    "Lord, Xiao Yin, great Xia Xiao has started from the flame alliance and will arrive in the capital soon." He raised his voice.


    "I''m willing to leave his nest at last." Murong Yifei''s face is also with a smile. In this prince an''s mansion, there is a man who is looking forward to his arrival, and his ears are whispered out of the cocoon.


    Chu Yunchang was already preparing for her return, but at this time she found that her brother seemed to be busier than usual, leaving early and returning late all day. She was surprised that she had been here for such a long time that her second brother didn''t feel much fresh about the country?


    "Tuoba prince, is this western Chu so enjoyable that you forget to go back?" she could not help but ask Tuoba Lingfeng, who is also a man, why he seldom goes out?


    "Want to come to the cloud King''s heart has not let go of concern." Tuoba Lingfeng''s meaningful smile.


    Chu Linyu never conceals himself, including his feelings. When he was in Liuyuan, his high-profile and publicity were fully displayed. It was just that the fool could see that he was good to Princess Ann. There was no need for any reason. It''s hard to understand that a handsome prince has fallen in love with a married woman, which is incredible to Tuoba Lingfeng. He and Chu Linyu have different identities, but he believes that the purpose of their envoys is the same, nothing more than to make friends with the Western Chu. If there is a woman who looks pleasing to the eyes and has the right family, he can go back to be a princess by the way.


    He didn''t understand how the monarch of East Timor had so many children that he could send such a prince who acted like a horse. It''s OK to publicize. It''s no wonder that people really have that ability. But can Princess an be coveted? He knew that king an was not a person to be provoked. If Chu Linyu could not withdraw from his position, would he not be afraid to bring any harm to the newly relaxed relations between the two countries?


    Chu Yunchang also had a bitter smile when she heard the speech. She could see the second brother''s mind. She did not expect that the second brother was not like the legend, there is no unspeakable hobby, but this news can not make her happy at all. If he likes someone else, even if the other is a noble princess of Western Chu, she would like to see it succeed, and even spare no effort to help him get a beautiful woman back as soon as possible, but the person he likes should be kept away from him.


    "But I don''t know if there are beautiful women in Nanyue? The prince shangqituoba will be an ice matchmaker for my second brother. " Chu Yunchang thinks that this is the only way to solve this problem. As long as he can find a woman with refined appearance, his second brother will not be so obsessed.


    "Ha ha, the princess loves you. If there is such a beautiful woman in Nanyue, will the prince give up the near and seek the far? " Tuoba Lingfeng laughed.


    Since Chu Linyu has the courage to challenge Murong Yifei, his strength should not be underestimated. He didn''t want to offend Murong Yifei or Chu Linyu. He was very aware of the responsibility he was shouldering. Nanyue was not loved by heaven. The natural conditions were far less favorable than those in Western Chu and Eastern Wen. In addition, the national strength was in danger due to years of war. Although the common people were not complaining, they were already dissatisfied. As the crown prince of a country, he was most concerned about strengthening his rest As the weakest one, he hopes to maintain friendly exchanges with both countries.


    Chu Yunchang also lowered his head and said nothing with a smile. Did he mean that there was no one he liked in South Vietnam? She is still very confident in her appearance, although it is not the posture of the country and the city, but she is absolutely beautiful and charming. The best thing for the East Timor royal family is her second brother, Chu Linyu. As his sister, she can''t be worse.


    "That''s because the prince Tuoba has a high vision. I''ve heard for a long time that the women in Nanyue are different from those in Zhongyuan." Chu Yunchang is not a fool. Tuoba Lingfeng is just a word of self-respect. Let alone a country, even a county town and a family, there will be outstanding women!


    Tuoba Lingfeng grinned. He was used to seeing the fierce women of South Vietnam. At first sight of this gentle woman, he always felt strange. He felt that the emperor of Dongwen must not be a man who followed the rules. Otherwise, how could he raise a couple of children with such different styles of conduct?


    "If the crown prince Tuoba is free, please help me to persuade my brother. Although his hometown is good, it is not a place to stay for a long time. We are going to go back." Chu Yunchang sighed lightly, and her nostalgic eyes glanced at Tuoba Lingfeng for a moment.


    For such a long time, although she fell in love with this exotic man as soon as she met, she was a daughter''s family. She could only find out what he was thinking, but she was not brave enough to express her feelings. If she is rejected, not only her face, but also the face of the East Timor royal family will be lost.


    "Is the princess going back to Dongwen?" Tuoba Lingfeng asked softly.


    Chu yunshang nodded and sighed softly: "it''s winter. Can''t we celebrate the new year in other people''s homes? I came to find the second elder brother to go back. I didn''t expect to be here... "Chu yunshang stopped for a moment. If it wasn''t for the man in front of her, she would not stay for such a long time.


    Tuoba Lingfeng also nodded: "yes, I must go back this year. I''ve almost finished my mission. It''s time to go back. "Chu Yunchang''s heartache for the origin of Chu Yunchang did not have a word of appeal, because he was also a passer-by in a hurry, and there was no invitation, because they had only stayed in the same post station for a long time, and they did not see the situation of looking down, nor could they bring their relationship closer.


    She reluctantly displays a smile, their Chu family''s sons and daughters are also the dragon and Phoenix in the human, why always has one kind of fleeting age disadvantageous feeling? In fact, the second elder brother is asking for trouble. He likes a person who shouldn''t be provoked. But did she like a piece of wood? For so long, didn''t he see her heart clearly? Or he''s just playing dumb. In fact, she and her second brother should be in the same boat. They are the one who has paid but can''t get a response.


    "We Chu family''s affairs, or do not trouble Tuoba prince, after all, just meet by chance." Her tone is a little cold, no matter how to say, she has a noble birth, can bow in front of love, but absolutely not too humble. This is what Xueyuan said to her. If you think about it carefully, it is really reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Originally wanted to help for second brother, said to go, but caused a burst of sadness. Chu yunshang, after all, was born in court, very good at controlling his emotions, and soon recovered his mood, and restored the noble and elegant side in front of Tuoba Lingfeng.


    After the graceful nod, she walked slowly to her yard. Whether the second brother would like or not, she would like to find a way to go back to East Timor with him. The best way to treat emotional injuries is to stay away from the person who shouldn''t love and the sad place. They snuggle to each other, may not be warm, but at least there will be more comfort each other.


    Looking at her silent and strong figure, Tuoba Lingfeng had a hot throat, just wanted to call him, but saw Chu Lin Yu hurriedly rushed back, all words were swallowed by him.


    "Brother two, where are you going again?" Chu yunshang finally saw the shadow of Chu Linyu, and could not help but complain.


    A few days later, this rich God handsome brother is a little haggard, but the spirit is still very good.


    "I''m busy, you are good, play with yourself!" Chu Linyu reached out and rubbed her hair, and perfumed her mouth.


    In his heart, Chu yunshang was a child, and there was no need to ask him about it. Girls'' family, the beautiful life, and such a birth, do not have to worry about life, he also enjoy her happy life.


    "Brother two, I am all adults." Chu yunshang took his hand discontentedly, and he didn''t like his indulgence. Was it because of the second brother''s behavior that some people misunderstood her or a child who didn''t know the world?


    "Good, grown-up. When brother two is free, he will show you a considerable family affair. " Chu Lin Yu seldom has a serious time, even when marriage matters are mentioned in his mouth, as if it is joking.


    "Brother two, don''t say this first, your mission has been completed, can''t it be hard to live in the Western Chu all your life?" Chuyunshang is not very kind.


    "When is it your turn to take care of me, little girl?" Chu Lin Yu frowns a little.


    In Dongwen, don''t say that he is regarded as a child''s sister, even the prince''s highness also ignore his business. His life is unrestrained, the most disgusting is that every move is controlled by people.


    "But we really should go back. Can''t you stay here for the new year?" Chu yunshang and he in the West Chu day and night, feelings have increased a lot, also not so afraid of him, Du mouth said she is very unhappy.


    "Is it all about the new year?" Chu Lin Yu asked at a loss.


    I don''t know if he is a guest in his dream. He even forgot his time. Unconsciously, he has been here for months. It was impossible to imagine before. When did he become so patient and would be nostalgic about a scenery?


    "Tut, I don''t know what you are in, and I won''t forget who you are?" Chu yunshang shook his head helplessly, and the brother really changed, and she was almost unaware of it.


    "OK, I know. When I finish this, I''ll go back with you." Chu Lin Yu knead his eyebrows tired, and he has never been so worried about it.


    "What else do you have in the West Chu?" Chu yunshang opened his eyes in surprise. His mission was completed. He has been eating, drinking and playing every day for months.


    "Then, you know it. Liu Xinmei is missing." He knew that if he didn''t say a reason, Chu yunshang would nag about it. This may be why many men respect women far away. It is really wordy.


    "No?" Chu yunshang was frightened. The security of the capital city of Western Chu has always been very good. How did such a great thing happen, she knew nothing about it?


    "Liu Feng, who was guarding the border, took her away without the loss of his family." Chu Lin Yu simply told her the origin and the future of the matter.


    "It''s silly. If you want to threaten the royal family of Western Chu to threaten Murong Yifei, isn''t that a better candidate for the little son?" Chu yunshang shook his head and disagreed with Liu Feng''s practice. Children are not more easily controlled?


    Chu Lin Yu took a look at it. He found that his pure good and harmless little sister was really growing up, but she was concerned about this is not the key point, OK? He was not interested in knowing why Liu Feng did so, and did not want to discuss who was more suitable for hostages. He was just worried about Liu Xinmei and didn''t want to let her suffer a little harm. That''s all.


    "I''m going to save her, and then we''ll go back to East Timor." He spoke out his plan.


    "What does this have to do with you? She is Princess an, and naturally king an and the royal family of Western Chu want to rescue her. What kind of identity do you do Chu yunshang asked sharply.


    This brother is completely confused, he did not consider the face of king an? If Chu yunshang is worried that he can''t beat him, he can''t be woken up with a slap. It is a wife married by someone else. He is required to bear the heart of a blind man!


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Who told your brother I liked her? " Chu Linyu said that the most upright, as if like is the biggest reason in the world.


    "Brother two, you have no help." Chu yunshang looked at his eyes full of sympathy, and the father and emperor would not accept the fact that he was enlightened."Yes, I''m in love poison, and she''s the only antidote." Chu Linyu pretends to be in pain and holds his heart in agony.


    Chu Yunchang''s face is broken. Who is he playing for?


    "Second brother, please wake up. They are masters of famous flowers. Don''t be so courteous." Chu yunshang poured a ladle of cold water on his head and face. If he had been so stubborn, it would have brought endless trouble.


    "Yunchang, you don''t know. After she was arrested, I was the first person to think of." Chu Linyu was so excited that he almost danced.


    "How could that be possible?" Chu yunshang almost reached out to touch his forehead. If this elder brother was confused, he began to talk nonsense. She is fully aware of her brother''s thoughts, but she has also seen Liu Xinmei''s attitude towards her brother. She has always been indifferent, and she can''t see any affection at all. If her brother was not too active, she would have doubted that Liu Xinmei would have made some plans.


    "I tell you, it''s true. I don''t know what Liu Feng thought. He even took the initiative to come to this post station to find me to inform the news. Otherwise, I still don''t know the news. " Chu Linyu thought about this problem for a long time, but he didn''t understand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    If things go wrong, there must be demons. Chu yunshang also thinks that something is wrong. Is it that he deliberately creates conflicts between the second brother and Murong Yifei? After all, Chu Linyu''s Thoughts on Liu Xinmei are already known by Sima Zhao. Her heart sank when she thought of this. Her father and emperor sent her second brother to repair the Western Chu state. If he really abducted Princess an, would he not have deviated from his original intention and completely deviated from his father''s intention?


    "Second brother, we''d better go back to Dongwen in advance. Naturally, Princess an will not be short of people to rescue her. We will spare no effort either in Prince an''s house or in Jingbian''s residence. " Chu Yunchang almost said: "what kind of leisure do you want to worry about?"


    Liu Xinmei''s husband''s family and his mother''s family will not sit idly by. As a stranger here, he doesn''t know much about western Chu. What can he do for him? Chu Yunchang didn''t come. She thought that her second brother would only help more and more.


    Chu Linyu shook his head, and a smile appeared in his big flower''s eyes. He said firmly, "how can it be the same? More people will eventually have more strength. If I did not go, would I not have betrayed her trust? "


    "It''s just a chance encounter. When we go back, we will really become passers-by in each other''s lives. Who will remember who?" Chu yunshang sighs for a while. This is for Chu Linyu. Why is it not to enlighten himself?


    "She won''t be a passer-by in my life. I''m not going to marry her." Chu Linyu said seriously.


    He was so big that he had never met a woman who made him move. Liu Xinmei was the first and last one. There are many excuses for not liking, but no reason for liking. If you ask her where she is good, he really can''t say it. Maybe it''s that startling glance, maybe it''s the first time we met. He fell in love with her delicate appearance, that straightforward character, and the unspeakable heart. When she was Liu Qing, he was already palpitating. When she was Liu Xinmei, he knew that what he could accept was a woman. After living for a long time, he was glad that he was a decent man. He could be like all the men in the world and like a beautiful woman.


    "Second brother, you have no wife, but you have a husband!" Chu Yunchang doesn''t know what to say.


    She is well aware of Chu Linyu''s character. From childhood to adulthood, he will fight for it by all means, and never fails. In Dongwen, even if he is a bit of mischief, it is not a big problem. He is the prince and the noble prince of Dongwen. He has not met with the situation of desire and dissatisfaction. But now this situation is very troublesome. She can see that Murong Yifei is very concerned about his glorious princess, and his brother''s life is mixed in. What is this?


    "Yes, I hate to meet you when you are not married. But if it''s for her, it''s possible to take love with a knife. " Chu Linyu said lightly.


    In this world, you can either abdicate or coerce the palace. He only did so because he came a little late.


    "Second brother, this is not Dongwen. I can''t help you. The father, the prince and the elder brother will not allow you to do so even if they indulge you again. Do you want the two countries to fight again? " Although Chu yunshang was a woman, born in the royal family, she also knew that everything should take the country as the most important thing, so she corrected the color to warn Chu Linyu.


    Chu Linyu is silent, he does not want to ah, but who let her into his heart so caught off guard, he can not resist also can not forget.


    "I see. It''s all about the future. Who knows what will happen? Now I just want to get her out. " Chulinyu said dully.


    "Must it be saved?" Chu yunshang asked helplessly.


    "It must be saved." Chu Linyu never gives in on this point. Even if he can''t get her, he doesn''t want to see her suffer.


    Chu yunshang knows Chu Linyu''s temper. If he is always against him and provokes him, he will ignore it even more.


    "Take care of yourself." Chu Yunchang is not at ease to tell a word.


    She is going to go back to East Timor with him. They have been delayed for a long time. If they go on like this, I''m afraid the father and the emperor will doubt whether his two children have been detained by the Western Chu.


    "Good." Chu Linyu smiles. Even if he is not blessed, he will go on this road.


    "You promise me that as soon as this happens, we will go to East Timor." Chu Yunchang asked.


    "Why? I thought you were going to visit somewhere else Chu Linyu is a bit of a teaser.


    Chu Yunchang''s pretty face is cold. Is this really my brother? Why can''t one pot be opened! Does he not see that the goddess is affectionate and the king of Xiang has no intention?


    Inadvertently saw her crying appearance, Chu Linyu immediately quit, he was ignored, his sister was also ignored? When did their Chu family degenerate to everywhere depend on their faces?


    "Why, did Tuoba Lingfeng bully you?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Chu yunshang shook her head. If only he was willing to bully her, but he just ignored her. She didn''t even know if she had any position in his heart.


    "Second brother, don''t mention it. Anyway, I will leave." Chu Yunchang forced a smile, but there was indescribable silence and sadness in that smile."Good, don''t worry. As long as it''s what I want from the Chu family, there''s no escape." Chu Linyu said domineering, and at the same time took a look at another yard.


    He Chu people are not so easy to bully, especially the opponent is an equal. He didn''t want to meddle in Chu yunshang''s affairs, but the younger sister could bully her occasionally. If he was wronged by others, he would be the first to refuse.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yunchang didn''t seem to believe it. He didn''t know where to go? Is that comforting? In fact, she is not so fragile. She is the princess of the royal family. She doesn''t need to be as low as dust.


    "Second brother, is it because we are in the same boat? What a pair of brothers and sisters Chu Yunchang pretended to be relaxed and made a face.


    He has suffered enough, so he should not give him any more trouble. Perhaps after a period of time, she will slowly forget that she has been so fanatical like a person, but calmly accept the arrangement of her parents, do not like not sad to live a calm and wave free life.


    Chu Linyu picks eyebrows. It seems that the girl lacks confidence in him! But it doesn''t matter, as long as he saves Liu Xinmei, he will help her to open her heart knot. In fact, the prince of Nanyue was not so good, and he was barely able to match Chu yunshang. He really didn''t understand what pride this man had to face the princess of East Timor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Liu Xinmei is trapped in an unknown village. She doesn''t know that the outside world is because she is a little confused. Chu Linyu and Murong Yifei both sent men and horses to look for her everywhere. However, her disappearance was somewhat bizarre, and Liu Feng''s methods were also strange enough, so there was no result. Even Liu Junxi, who has always been calm and calm, is a little flustered. He is familiar with the way to lead soldiers to fight. However, looking for people like looking for a needle in a haystack is not what he is good at.


    Fortunately, Liu Feng used her as a mousetrap and tried to please Chu Linyu with her. Therefore, Liu Yuyao was told to be polite to her. Her life was not so hard.


    However, the life of the prisoner was really hard. With the reason of her pregnancy, her temper and temperament became more and more irritable. Although she has not been bound, but the movement is completely limited freedom. All day long, I just live in a clean room, and the yard that I can walk around is pitifully small. The colder and colder the weather was, her clothes were not enough to withstand the wind and cold, so she had to curl up in the room all day, looking out in a daze.


    Perhaps she was too quiet, which caused Liu Yuyao''s dissatisfaction. How can this woman be so calm? Isn''t she supposed to cry all day long? Princess an has been living a life of rich clothes and luxuriant food all the time. She suddenly eats simple food and has to take care of everything by herself. How can she take it calmly? In this small village, she was too busy to help her.


    Isn''t Murong Yifei treat her as a treasure? As long as she is there, he can''t even make a concubine. Now that the opportunity comes, so long as Wang an doesn''t come, as long as she talks a little, will the relationship between them be unbreakable?


    It''s just that she made a wrong calculation. What she didn''t know was that Liu Xinmei didn''t like Murong Yifei at all. There was no need to destroy the relationship between them, because there was no foundation at all.


    Accompanied by two servant girls, Liu Yuyao walks in like a willow. Once upon a time, Liu Xinmei''s side was always in front of her, and she loved and hated the limelight. She was the one who wished for unlimited scenery. Now, it''s my turn to make a show in front of her. No matter what my father told me, as long as she''s safe, it''s not bullying her, is it?


    "Princess Ann." She has a bright smile on her face.


    Liu Xinmei''s food and clothing standard is to maintain food and clothing, but also lack of rouge and water powder. Her small face is not as bright and moist as before, and the whole person looks a little haggard. In fact, Liu Yuyao didn''t know that she was pregnant.


    "Miss Liu is very interested. There are no flowers and plants to enjoy in winter, and I''m not afraid to be blown by the wind in this cold day." Liu Xinmei smiles faintly.


    Doesn''t she just come to see jokes? Sorry, I''m afraid to let her down, in addition to the initial fear and maladjustment, she gradually calm down. There was food and drink, and there was a little room for her to live in, which was much better than she had imagined. She had thought that she would go on starving and starving! As a prisoner, she can''t ask more about the status quo.


    "The princess is used to the days when her clothes come to her hand and she opens her mouth. Now it''s too simple here. I''m afraid you can''t adapt to it. It''s just that the countryside is hard to avoid. She''s really wronged by Princess Liu." When she finally looks at her smile, Liu Feiliang.


    "If you really think I am wronged, let me go!" Liu Xinmei said straightforwardly that the cat cries for mice is useless in front of her.


    Liu Yuyao choked and suddenly laughed: "the princess is not only beautiful, but also beautiful."


    Joke, she was brought back by dad with a large sum of money. How could she leave so easily. Although she did not know what her father was going to do with Liu Xinmei, she would never let her leave casually.


    Liu Xinmei ignored her sarcasm, but also a faint smile: "even if you let me go, I will not go. Just think about it. You don''t have to be nervous. "


    Liu Yuyao almost rolled her eyes. Where is she nervous? Although it was a humble village, the villagers were ordered by their father. They all looked at the yard very carefully. It was not easy for them to escape.


    "Why not go?" Asked Liu Yuyao.


    "It''s freezing outside. I don''t know where it is. If I go in the wrong direction to return to the capital, I don''t want to die of cold and hunger?" Liu Xinmei is very honest, but in order to reduce her vigilance.


    "You know." Liu Yuyao''s mouth curved, really like this kind of high above the feeling.


    "Princess Ann, do you think the prince will slowly forget you?" Liu Yuyao still laughs, only asking cruel and sharp questions.


    "Yes." Liu Xinmei has no suspense answer.


    Liu Yuyao is stagnant. She comes to prepare to attack Liu Xinmei. She likes to watch people''s miserable life, but Liu Xinmei''s reaction is beyond her expectation. Such a sensitive question, she did not hesitate to answer, and the consequences of such a straight face. She did not see any anxiety and loss on Liu Xinmei''s face, as if her mood would not be affected at all.


    "The princess is not afraid that your position will be replaced by someone else?" Liu Yuyao continues to ask, this is what she wants most."Who is rare?" Liu Xinmei only spits out three words, or a face of indifference.


    With such a name, how can women in this world hate to marry? Liu Xinmei thinks that this is simply a woman''s sorrow. Because she has no way to support herself, she urgently entrusts her life to another man.


    This is the second time that Liu Yuyao has heard her say so. She does not seem to care about the name, but Murong Yifei is deeply attached to her.


    "Princess an, I heard that you are very fond of the cloud king in East Timor?" Liu Yuyao''s eight trigrams.


    "You''re wrong. It''s him who is fond of me." Liu Xinmei corrects her statement.


    That''s not the point, OK? Liu Yuyao was hit and didn''t know what to say. This woman''s skin is not generally thick, this kind of thing can also be admitted in a big way, it seems that those rumors are not groundless!


    "Princess an, then we will be good people to do the end, simply give you to the cloud king, will not also take advantage of your heart as you wish." Liu Yuyao''s words are tentative.


    "Miss Liu has a bad memory? He did so while his heart fulfilled his wish. Besides, I don''t know that you Liu''s family has a good relationship with the prince of Dongwen! " Liu Xin Mei said with sarcasm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Liu Yuyao was not able to speak for a long time. Listening to her father''s meaning, Liu Yuyao was going to flatter Dongwen with Liu Xinmei. However, she knew nothing about when the Liu family had a relationship with Chu Linyu.


    "The princess is worried." She shows eyebrow tiny frown, this willow heart eyebrow all fell to today this situation, do not know to please her?


    "I don''t have to worry about my whereabouts." Liu Xinmei didn''t like this unexpected guest.


    It is very difficult to say that in the harem, only by virtue of their beauty, they can get along well. After all, everyone is trained by the family with all their heart and soul, and even the simple people gradually learn the tricks, means and intrigues. Liu Xinmei firmly believes that Liu Menglian can be the champion of the six palaces for many years, absolutely not just because she is beautiful. Because the emperor never lacked young and beautiful concubines, and the women who grew up in the harem were unfathomable. Liu Xinmei is very strange. As a woman who is very dependent on by the Liu family, does Liu Yuyao''s IQ stop growing?


    "Liu Xinmei, do you think you are the princess? If I will, you will be a dead man in a minute. " Liu Yuyao was so angry that she said something without choice of words.


    Why is this woman so arrogant in front of her when she is down? Without the support of Prince Ann''s mansion, what else can she be crazy about? Liu Yuyao didn''t have to marry Murong Yifei, but his attitude of regarding her as a broomstick angered her, and then she had been fighting with Liu Xinmei secretly.


    "I''m so scared!" The smile on Liu''s face is more warm than that on her heart.


    She looked at Liu Yuyao''s eyes are full of a bit of contempt, really think she is scared big ah? If you want her life, will Liu Feng still have a lot of trouble? It''s easier to kill her than to take her away.


    "Miss Liu, it seems that minutes have passed. Would you like me to die?" Liu Xinmei asked in a feigned panic.


    Liu Yuyao really wanted to strangle her, but when her father left, he repeatedly showed that this woman was of great use and should not be treated harshly. So she looked at her angrily. If her eyes could kill people, Liu Xinmei''s body would be full of holes.


    Liu Yuyao''s eyes are angry, this cheap woman is such a time, still dare to look at her as if nothing had happened, she did not put her in the eye. In the heart of a evil fire pressure can not hold, she suddenly raised her hand, on the crisp of her slap.


    With a bang, the air in the room seemed to solidify. Liu Yuyao and her servant girls were scared by her actions just now. What did she do? Even beat Princess Ann?


    Liu Xinmei was dizzy, reaching out to touch the hot cheek, "wow" a vomit up.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Yuyao was really scared. She was just angry. She didn''t use much strength under her hands. She also beat the maid around her. No one would have such a reaction! In the end is a body delicate meat expensive, a slap is like this?


    Liu Xinmei knew it was a pregnancy reaction, but she didn''t want to reveal the secret too early, so she tried her best to suppress the waves of tumbling in her stomach. After vomiting, she closed her eyes wearily.


    "Oh, it smells so bad. Let''s get out of here." Seeing that she was more or less back to normal, Liu Yuyao put her heart down and said, what serious consequences can a slap in the face have?


    She ran away, and asked in a low voice: "Oh, you say, she won''t really have something to do?"


    At the moment, she is somewhat regretful. After all, Liu Xinmei has lived a life of rich clothes and luxuriant food all the year round. Recently, these things must have made her nearly collapse. The dual lack of material and spiritual is already a kind of torture for a woman who is well-off. Will her wanton bullying make Liu Xinmei lose her will to survive?


    "No, miss. How much strength do you have under your hands? You didn''t see it, but it just vomited two mouthfuls. Maybe it''s too delicate to adapt to the food here. " The tassel said.


    She had a conflict with Liu Xinmei and Liu ye''er, and later learned the identity of the other party. Knowing that it was not something she could afford, she swallowed the tone of voice. Although the slap she had just received was not heavy, she was still very happy. When she saw that the princess, once so noble and reserved, was not as good as her, she could not help feeling a little proud.


    "Well, you''re right. It must be so." Liu Yuyao chuckles, or this girl is the most understanding. She said this, let her quickly happy.


    Well, Xiaohong, you can send her some hot soup later Liu Yuyao gave an order.


    She is not very kind, just afraid Princess Ann has a good or bad, she and her father can not explain.


    "Yes." Xiao Hong agrees.


    Liu Xinmei closed her eyes and rested for a long time. Without looking in the mirror, she knew that her face must be very pale at the moment. She struggled to get up, leaning on the mattress, her hand involuntarily touched the flat abdomen. She really did not know how long she could support, thinking about her can not help laughing, God is really special to her, always use children to hinder her step."Boy, you''re not here at the right time." Liu Xinmei said to herself.


    She was not ready to accept Murong Yifei at all, but God made a big joke on her, and did not know which time he had his blood. In fact, she has been planning to take the extraordinary to roam the world, this next good, where can not go.


    I don''t know where that annoying guy is now. She can leave him alone, but she can''t take care of both of them?


    "Murong Yifei, at the critical moment, you will abandon your wife and son." She said bitterly that she had never been so eager to see him. Her strength alone is really not enough to protect the safety of children!


    "My child, the geomancy of Murong family is so bad. Your brother has been suffering for several years. You have suffered such hardships before you were born." Liu Xinmei smiles bitterly.


    "Achiao..." Murong Yifei sneezed for no reason. He rubbed his straight nose. Although the weather was very cold, the room was warm as spring. He was ill and didn''t feel a chill!


    "Xuankun, do you think it''s someone who speaks ill of the king behind his back?" Murong Yifei asked.


    The corner of xuankun''s mouth puffed. What''s the matter, Lord. Would you believe this nonsense?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    He also touched his nose and thought for a long time before he said weakly, "Lord, there are not many people who dare to speak ill of you in the whole world."


    Murong Yi flies sword eyebrow a Yang, narrow phoenix eye also closely follows a MI, return really such a person! But he didn''t see her arrogant pretty appearance for a long time. He lost her by accident!


    "I really hope it''s her. At least it proves that she is safe and sound." Murong Yifei said stuffy.


    "Naturally, the princess is safe and sound. You think, the princess seldom contacts with outsiders and has few enemies. Who would be so careful to harm her?" Xuankun quickly comforted the master.


    "That woman was born to cause trouble, but this time it seems that she was implicated by the king." Murong Yifei looks guilty. Liu Feng and Liu Xinmei have no resentment for a long time. Recently, they have no hatred. The reason why he did this is for himself.


    "Lord, as long as you find Liu Feng, it is not easy for you to know the whereabouts of the princess?" Xuankun said.


    "Is this the appointed time?" Murong Yifei''s face sank. For three days, it was as long as three years. He didn''t have much patience to wait.


    If it wasn''t for the accurate information, Murong Yifei would have disappeared with the people sent out. It''s really annoying to sit around waiting for news every day. It has been so many days, and even no clue can be found. His face is getting darker and his temper is more and more violent. Even xuankun, who is accompanying him, is tightening up to avoid burning himself.


    "Yes, may I have a rest?" Xuankun looked at Murong Yifei also haggard some, some heartache.


    Murong Yifei nodded slightly. Now all the people in Lord an''s residence are very quiet. Even those servants are careful and try not to make a sound. That is, they are very suitable for rest during the day.


    He did not leave the study, but closed his eyes and leaned on the back of his chair. He could not sleep, but kept his eyes closed and raised his spirit.


    Xuankun didn''t disturb him. He just put on a heavy dress on his shoulder and quietly retired. He is also going to have a rest. This night is doomed to be restless.


    As soon as the clapper of the second watch was struck, a shadow fell from the courtyard of the wing palace. After looking around, he ran to a house.


    Zhao Wanyi''s room was still lit by a candle. Her servant girl had been sent away early. A man was holding a delicate tea bowl.


    "Very well." It was still three taps.


    In her heart, the princess asked, "who is shocked?"


    Although it''s an appointment, it''s better to be careful. It''s not easy for her to find a way to support such a large family business. She does not have the ability to carry forward even if it is not broken in her hands.


    "It''s me." Liu Feng''s low voice.


    The wooden door was so gently opened, Liu Feng looked around no one, quickly flashed in.


    "Well, is everything going well?" Liu Feng goes straight ahead. His most urgent task is time. If he stays a little longer, he will increase his danger.


    "I''ve got seven or eight." Zhao Wanyi said, returning a stack of silver tickets.


    Looking at the thickness, no ten thousand is almost, Liu Feng''s locked eyebrows also stretch out. These are enough for him to support for a while, as long as he gets through the current difficulties. Zhao Wanyi is quite sensible. If she insists on not giving, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    "With this, I''m going to dredge up the relationship for the wing king." Liu Feng simply explained the use of the silver, the rest of the things do not need to mention to her.


    "Uncle, it''s up to you." Zhao Wanyi stood up to have a good fortune.


    Liu Feng quickly avoided, although reduced to such a degree, he is still a courtier, this old and young can not be described, but the dignity can not be forgotten. This wing palace is the object of his loyalty.


    "Princess wing, wait for the good news Liu Feng said contentedly.


    Zhao Wanyi just nodded and said nothing more.


    "Goodbye." Liu Feng arched his hand, still flashed out of the gate, toes a little bit, just want to float to the room, felt a numbness in the knee, a breath did not come up.


    He was shocked, stamped his foot again, and ran to the front house. He often came to the wing palace and knew everything about it. The courtyard in front of him was an excellent hiding place.


    Unexpectedly, he was very familiar with the road here, and the people who followed him after him were no stranger, and they were straight after him.


    "Somebody, it''s out of water." The people behind him screamed.


    At this sound, the whole wing palace was startled. With a little Kung Fu, the servants, servants and bodyguards from all the courtyards, as well as the crude envoys, all rushed to the palace one after another, holding applied things in their hands.


    As soon as Liu Feng didn''t look good, he wanted to fly again. However, he couldn''t exert himself at the socket of his legs.


    "Where is the water?" People are asking each other. There is no fire in this huge wing palace!


    "No, I was wrong. There was a thief." Xuankun pointed to Liu Feng and yelled."You are the thief." Liu Feng knows that it''s not so easy to go tonight.


    "Come on, everyone help to block his way. He has a stack of banknotes in his arms, which was stolen from your mansion." Xuankun said calmly.


    "There are thieves?" The housekeeper is stunned, it is clenched the thing in the hand, just that there is no big use at all.


    "Splash the water." Xuankun made a big cry.


    The servant was obedient. He turned the bucket in his hand. After a while, Liu Feng was like a water chicken. When the cold wind blew, the whole person was frozen through.


    "Whoosh", there are two figures. Several people come to Liu Feng and start the move. At this time, Liu Feng can not resist, only dodge blindly. One was not careful, and he was tripped by Murong Yifei. People in the yard rushed to him and tied him up immediately.


    "Let me go. I''m not a thief. If you don''t believe me, please come out and speak." Liu Feng this embarrassed need not say, speak all shiver.


    "What are you? Dare to ask my princess to come out." When someone comes up, it''s a slap.


    "Really, what I said is true. Please come out the wing princess." Liu Feng raised his voice, expecting Zhao Wanyi to testify.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s noisy. I can''t sleep well. " Zhao Wanyi really came out, but did not look at Liu Feng.


    "Princess wing, tell me quickly, I am not a thief!" Liu Feng yelled.


    "Do I know you? What do you want to do in the middle of the night when you break into the wing palace Zhao Wanyi turned her face and refused to recognize people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Liu Feng couldn''t help choking off the dripping water from his body, but the weather was too cold. After such a while, the water was inseparable from his body. The cold went deep into the bone marrow. Cold in the body, colder in the heart.


    "Princess wing, we know each other. You can think about it." He endured a cavity of anger, this woman is too hateful, the silver is not he wants to embezzle, it is to be used on the blade.


    Zhao Wanyi shook her head firmly. Liu Feng disguised herself as a disguise. She would not have recognized this person if he had no keepsake to prove his identity. It''s really cheap to treat him as a common thief! This is also to see in the past, not betray him, right?


    Murong Yifei saw that the scene had been controlled, which showed her real body. She arched Zhao Wanyi and said, "sister-in-law is frightened."


    Zhao Wanyi was surprised to see Murong Yifei. After a long time, she said, "Lord an? How could the night''s appearance suddenly appear in the wing palace


    This is also the people''s inner doubts. If the bodyguards in the mansion found out, it would be excusable. But how could king an run here to catch the thief? It doesn''t make sense.


    Murong Yifei was stunned by the question. He immediately pointed to Liu Feng and said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, I don''t know. Recently, Prince an''s house is not peaceful. This thief is also very bold and reckless. Does he deceive my royal family? It''s just the palace! I didn''t want to trace his wife until he came here


    Well, isn''t it just staring at the truth? As if no one could! Murong Yifei''s reaction was quite rapid, and smoothly gave a reasonable explanation.


    "It turned out to be a recidivist. Alas, now I am the wing palace, but everyone dares to bully me. Fortunately, my uncle came in time, which saved me from a disaster. It''s just that I don''t know what''s missing in the mansion Zhao Wanyi''s body swayed, as if frightened, and the servant girls on both sides came to help her.


    Sometimes this life is all about acting. In fact, we all know it well, but we have done enough superficial work.


    "Come on, search for me." Murong Yifei gave an order.


    Xuankun said kindly, "Lord, it''s freezing. If you pick up his clothes in this yard, this man will be frozen to death."


    On such a cold day, the prince wing''s house doesn''t even have a cup of hot tea. Is it necessary to judge the thief outside and let his master get frozen along with him? Xuankun was not used to the way of treating guests in Yiwang mansion.


    "Oh, yes, please invite uncle to the flower hall." Zhao Wanyi seemed to have calmed down. She beckoned several respectable maids and servants to invite Murong Yifei to the flower hall.


    When the guest and the host left their seats and the maid offered fragrant tea, xuankun felt more comfortable. If the Lord wants to act, he has to do his best to cooperate.


    "Somebody, search him." Murong Yifei holding a tea bowl, said coldly.


    "Yes." Xuankun promised to go and check Liu Feng''s body.


    Liu Feng is absolutely good at his own skill, but what is the origin of these two bodyguards? He has fallen behind. Now he was a fish on the chopping board, only to be slaughtered.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the wing palace asked: "this little brother, if you catch the thief, you will catch the thief. Why do you want to shout out the water? The whole family got up. "


    Xuankun did not stop, but with a smile: "if you shout to arrest the thief and frighten the wing princess, I can''t afford it. It''s not that frightening at all


    "Oh, that''s it. I think it''s thoughtful." The housekeeper suddenly realized and nodded frequently.


    However, Xiao Yin turned away his lips. When this guy learned to be so glib, his intention could not be more obvious. With such a cry, not only did everyone have no fear in their hearts, but everyone would scramble for each other. Liu Feng''s way was naturally blocked.


    "Look, Lord." Soon, xuankun took a pile of silver tickets and went to Murong Yifei''s body and presented it respectfully.


    "Look, sister-in-law, these are the lost wing palace?" Murong Yifei pushed these hot silver notes to Zhao Wanyi before Liu Feng could cover them.


    "Well, I''ve just ordered the housekeeper to come together these days, but I''ve recruited thieves. Thanks to my uncle''s help, otherwise, how can we live our whole life? " Zhao Wanyi was full of gratitude.


    "What else do you have to say?" Murong Yifei asked with dignity.


    Liu Feng sighed softly. How could he be so unlucky? Who dares to make an idea of Lord an''s residence? It''s a long-term death. The key is that he also implicated himself. If he really caught the thief, he would give him a good fight.


    He secretly hated Zhao Wanyi and her failure to rescue her. But later, I was relieved. Murong Yiqing was locked up. If she stood up to defend for him at this time, would she be suspected of doing something shady? Fortunately, she did not reveal his identity. If she was treated as a thief, it would not be a big crime. As long as he had a good attitude to admit his guilt, Murong Yifei would not hold on to it. If he had a good attitude, Murong Yifei would not hold on to it. If she was beaten on several boards, it would be over for a while."Spare your life, Lord!" Liu Feng knelt down and cried out, "it''s all villains who are obsessed with something wrong. However, the villains were forced to do this shameful act because they were forced to do so because they had a high-ranking mother to worship and children to feed. The Lord is kind, and the villain knows his mistake and will never dare to do so again. "


    This is not only Xiao Yin, but also xuankun''s mouth. They underestimate Liu Feng. In order to survive and cover up his real identity, this kind of trick is also used. It''s really shameless.


    Seeing him pleading guilty obediently, Murong Yifei seemed to have restrained her anger. After thinking for a moment, she said slowly, "what you said is true?"


    "Back to the king, every word I said is true. I hope you will be kind to you outside the law." He pleaded again.


    "Well, in that case, I will exempt you from death." Murong Yifei seems to believe his words.


    "Thank you, Lord." Liu Feng kowtowed again.


    "Xuankun, you don''t have to give it to the government. Take it back and teach him some lessons." Murong Yifei said, even the tone is very peaceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Liu Feng a burst of consternation, back to an Wang Fu? Is it not that he has no chance to escape? If you had known that begging was the end, you might as well be put in prison directly!


    "Lord, I know I''m wrong. I dare not. Please let me go!" He begged again, but did not dare to lift his head.


    "Well, it''s stolen goods and got it tonight. Don''t you admit your mistake and be punished? My Lord has already been a benefactor from the law. If he continues to pester him, he will kill you with his staff. " Xuankun kicked Liu Feng in the past.


    "Sister in law, don''t you mind if I take this thief back for interrogation?" Murong Yifei said to Zhao Wanyi, her face softened a lot.


    "I''ll follow my uncle''s orders." Zhao Wanyi doesn''t mind at all. It''s better to keep him out of sight and out of mind for the rest of his life, so that he doesn''t have to ask for money. She really thinks she''s the wrong one!


    "So good-bye." Murong Yifei stood up, but also told: "sister-in-law, everything is good, this patrol more than a few people!"


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Zhao Wanyi agreed happily.


    Just out of the wing palace, Murong Yifei''s face immediately became gloomy and coldly ordered: "block his mouth and put it on the shaft."


    "Yes." Xuankun tore off a piece of lapel and blocked Liu Feng''s mouth, so he threw him on the shaft. When the cold wind blows away along the way, his mind will clear up a lot, and he will get twice the result with half the effort when he is interrogated.


    "Clean him up." Murong Yi flies into the study when, very disgusted looked at Liu Feng.


    Er! Xuankun was speechless. How could he have to wait on the big man to take a bath? He took Liu Feng to the cross yard without saying a word. Under his command, the two boys soon changed his clothes for him.


    Xuankun took him to see Murong Yifei.


    Before Liu Feng reacts, xuankun kicks to his leg socket, and Liu Feng falls to his knees.


    Murong Yifei''s rare admiration for xuankun is unnecessary.


    "Come on, what have you done?" Murong Yifei asked calmly.


    "My Lord, have you all confessed?" Liu Feng said with some grievances that the bodyguard was merciless at all. He couldn''t bear the old arms and legs for a few more times.


    "Liu Feng, when are you going to install it?" Xiao Yin also asked coldly.


    Liu Feng''s heart a turn, but also strong self support: "this uncle said is what ah, small also don''t understand."


    Xiao Yin came over, smiling. He squatted in front of Liu Feng, reached out and groped for it on his cheek. Suddenly, he pulled off his thin mask.


    "Ah Liu Feng a exclamation, just tied hands, empty for a while of anger, but no place to vent.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the general of Fu state dare not show his true face." Murong Yifei said with a slight irony.


    "Murong Yifei, do you know it''s me?" Liu Feng this regret, know that Murong Yifei is not so easy to fool.


    He had known his identity long ago, and he still pretended to have such a tone in the wing palace. It made him ashamed and angry. He was just proud of his cleverness, but who knew he was the one being played with.


    "Why, Liu Feng, do you really regard yourself as a thief?" Murong Yifei''s teasing smile.


    "Well, since you know your identity, you can kill as you like." Liu Feng doesn''t have to pretend now. He just wants to stand up.


    But his body just moved, and xuankun kicked out at the right time, and he was crawling on the ground.


    "Who are you?" He struggled to get up and glared at xuankun and Xiao Yin.


    "I''m just a bodyguard in front of the Lord. Don''t mention it." Xuankun replied with a smile.


    Liu Feng''s eyes are dim, Murong Yifei, how powerful this hand should be, is an ordinary bodyguard, and his skill is so good. It seems that his dream is almost a dream.


    "Well, since it''s in your hands, I''ll take it." Only he knows how unwilling he is.


    "Tell me, where did you hide Princess Ann?" Murong Yifei cleared his throat and asked from a commanding position.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Feng suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, he also said coldly: "you die this heart, is dead, you also can''t find her."


    There was a flash of pride in his face, and he would be uncomfortable even if he died.


    "Come on, Yifei. I''ll take it. If you think the scene is bloody, avoid it. " Xiao Yin came over with a smile on her face.


    Liu Feng''s eyes blinked, and Murong Yifei''s level is really not many people, who is this, speak incomparably arrogant.


    "Xiao Yin, you won''t tear down his bones one by one?" Murong Yifei is very interested in asking.


    What is he afraid of? He''s not a flower in a greenhouse. He can''t cope with any scenes.


    "No, it depends on whether his bones are hard or not." Xiao Yin stares at him with interest. It seems that if he doesn''t appreciate it, he will lose his interest.Liu Feng''s brow frowned. The two men discussed what his bones meant in front of him. Did they all regard him as a dead man? Wait, Xiao Yin? He was suddenly excited, and his heart began to crack, and he could no longer keep calm.


    Xiao Yin leaned forward step by step, still smiling all over his face. He stretched out his hand and pinched it in every joint of his body. With his action, Liu Feng felt bad all over the place. What was he going to do? Did he really want to dismantle him one by one? If other people are not afraid of him, it''s just Xiao Yin. His name can scare people to death. The world may have means you can''t think of, but there is no cruelty that he can''t do. It''s in his hands that you know what a yearning thing death is.


    "Liu Feng, are you afraid?" Xiao Yin suddenly burst out laughing.


    He didn''t say a word, for fear that he would be heard out and tremble uncontrollably. Yes, he admitted that he was afraid. He was not afraid of death, but was afraid of the devil''s means.


    "If you are afraid, you should answer my question obediently, otherwise...


    before the voice falls, just listen to" click ", and the voice of bone fracture comes from the wrist of his left hand, and Liu Feng''s face turns pale.


    "How does it taste?" Xiao Yin picked his eyebrows. Hehe, he didn''t shout out in this case. He was a man.


    "Murong Yifei, if you have the ability, please give me a good time." He choked up the pain and frowned.


    "Don''t worry. King Ann will do what you want. It''s just that before that, I have to have fun. Alas, there are not many people who do evil these days. I feel itchy when I am free. " Xiao Yin still smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Murong Yifei seemed to have heard nothing. Seeing the unbearable pain between Liu Feng''s eyebrows, he was in a good mood. This damned Liu Feng, even if he disobeys the holy orders, still dares to hit his woman''s idea, is simply tired of living. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "my king has many skills. This is just a small trial of ox knife. Liu Feng, haven''t you heard that the wicked have their own mill? "


    Xiao Yin''s method is that all the villains in the river and lake will be scared. What''s more, Liu Feng is just an ordinary person, and he is really less than one tenth of Xiao Yin''s in terms of evil.


    After listening to this really can''t really big truth, Xiao Yin immediately full of black lines, ah, he is clearly angry for someone, but what is his attitude? For several years, he was a villain in Murong Yifei''s heart? As he moved his hands and feet on Liu Feng, he turned back and said, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. I''ve been a brother for these years. What do you think you are?"


    One mind can''t be used for two purposes. With his turning back, his fierce palm wind met Liu Feng''s broken palm again, which made him howl at once.


    "Xiao, please use your heart. What''s the point of playing to death all of a sudden? " Xuankun in the side of the cool thin reminder.


    Liu Feng wants to cry without tears. What kind of people did he meet? It''s a cold-blooded and cold-hearted devil, but he''s not a devil. He''s afraid he''s doomed to survive tonight. He was wrong, and now he thought he was wrong. He had not tasted the taste of death, but the feeling of physical destruction was not good at all.


    "Oh, it''s all your master''s fault. I''ve lost my usual level. I''m so sorry about that one! You see, tut, really, I should have done it in another place. " Xiao Yin comes back to her senses and complains about Murong Yifei. She apologizes to Liu Feng politely. Her expression shows a faint uneasiness.


    Liu Feng closed his eyes. He was really scared. Murong Yifei, who is famous for his cold face in Western Chu, seems not so terrible compared with the man in front of him. It turned out that the cold, cruel and other things are far less frightening than Xiao Yin''s uncertain personality.


    "Why, you''re so timid at the beginning? Murong Yifei, this man is not good to play at all. Why don''t I just cut him with a knife and a knife? " Xiao Yin is not happy to ask Murong Yifei for advice.


    "Since he is determined to die, if you are willing to help him, I can''t stop him." Murong Yifei''s expression is indifferent to say, even eyelids have not raised.


    There was silence in the room, and then the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath was heard.


    Liu Feng felt that if he didn''t open his eyes, he might die.


    "Spare your life, great Xia!" He was a coward, no way, who told him to meet the devil?


    Xuankun held out his thumb to Xiao Yin, and his face was full of admiration. It was only a few words, plus a broken hand, that made this guy thoroughly recognize the defeat. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do.


    It''s not bad for Liu to shake his head, but he doesn''t have the potential to challenge him.


    "Anwang, my task seems to be finished." The smile on Xiao Yin''s face is more profound. Alas, it is obvious that he looks like a smiling Buddha. How can these people frighten the three souls out of seven souls at the sight of him?


    Murong Yifei gives him a look of appreciation. If this guy becomes the Minister of punishment in the future, I''m afraid there will be no case that can''t be tried out. What kind of killer are you going to do in the future? I''d like to unify my hobby with my position.


    Xiao Yin doesn''t know what kind of abacus Murong Yifei is doing in his heart, and he bares his teeth.


    Xuankun came over and asked Xiao Yin modestly, "Xiao Daxia, which place is the least painful place for human body?"


    A pair of his eyes have been in Liu Feng''s body, seems to be ready to learn to sell.


    As soon as Xiao Yin''s eyes lit up, he immediately became a good teacher''s Guide. Liu Feng became a living target in his eyes. He pointed to a certain part from time to time and explained it to xuankun in detail. The latter had a great desire to try.


    Liu Feng howled in his heart. If he went on like this, he would be scared to death. He understood that it is difficult to survive in this world, and it is not easy to die!


    "Lord an, I know my sin." He knelt down heavily, the voice... How painful the knee is!


    Although the national law is strict, it is too mild compared with the means Xiao Yin said. There was no other way out. Anwang, the coldest in his mind, was now his Savior.


    Murong Yifei raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Well, he was still aggressive. He didn''t ask anything, and Liu Feng was ready to confess.


    "Talk about it!" Murong Yifei''s tone is a bit lazy, it seems that he is not very interested in what he said.


    "Lord, the guilty minister should be damned. He should not do such a wicked thing." Liu Feng accepted his life.


    "Why, Liu Feng, do you want to swallow up the Murong family?" King an asked scornfully."No, no, I dare not. However, the guilty minister should not be dissatisfied with the order of the emperor, should not have the delusion of fighting against the king, should not instigate the king to fight with you. " Liu Feng pleaded guilty to several major crimes.


    "That''s all?" Murong Yifei is very dissatisfied, the finger gently taps the table top, the body leans back.


    "Lord, there are so many mistakes that I can''t remember for a moment." Liu Feng doesn''t intend to defend himself. Anyway, this casual one is enough for him to commit suicide.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Liu Feng is really stupid. As long as he confesses these big crimes to the emperor and his father, it''s not what he wants to hear.


    "Lord Liu, there is nothing else to say?" He asked coldly.


    "What else do you want to know? If the guilty minister knows, he will tell him all. " Liu Feng asked bluntly.


    "Hum, you''re pretending to be confused. I asked you, where did you take my princess?" Murong Yifei asked in a sharp voice.


    "Lord, don''t worry, Princess Ann is well now! The little girl of the guilty minister will take care of it Liu Feng replied.


    "Don''t talk about it. The prince asked about the princess''s whereabouts. If you dare to reply like this again, be careful of your hand. " Xuankun gives him a threatening look.


    Liu Feng almost didn''t come up at one breath. When did he become a rat crossing the street? Did everyone yell and beat him? It was such a small bodyguard who did not pay attention to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves of the house. Don''t say that he is a bodyguard, or a little servant girl of Prince an''s mansion. He can''t afford to offend him!


    "Lord, the princess is now a mountain village in Yun county." He knew that he had fallen into the hands of Xiao Yin, so he could not hide anything.


    "What is there?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Yunxian County, this place seems to be far away from the capital city, he is not familiar with there. No wonder he turned over the whole capital, but still couldn''t find her whereabouts. His icy eyes shot in the past, if his child has a good or bad for this reason, Liu Feng will never be able to atone for his crime.


    Even if Liu Feng lowered his head, he also felt a chill. He recoiled for a moment and then said, "Lord, that is the place where the ancestors of the guilty ministers once lived, but outsiders don''t know about it. Only a few people in the Liu family know about this place, but you can rest assured that the princess will not be in any way. I have already told the little girl and the village head there to be careful to serve the princess. "


    What he said was true, but it was not to please the man in front of him at the beginning. Was this a crooked thing?


    "Liu Feng, you''d better pray for Princess an not to make any mistakes, or I promise you will spend the rest of your life under the care of Xiao Yin." Murong Yifei''s tone is full of threats.


    "No, No Liu Feng shook his hands again and again. Fortunately, Liu Xinmei mentioned Chu Linyu at the beginning, and he showed mercy. He is really grateful to the cloud king of East Timor. If it wasn''t for him, he would have done something ridiculous.


    How many people have you arranged there Murong Yifei then asked.


    Even the family has set up a secret Road, Murong Yifei is more and more distrustful of this person. Perhaps as he said, he never thought of treason, but he was definitely a loyal follower and strong supporter of Murong Yiqing. Such people should always have some unknown secrets in their hands, such as the army, secret guards or a special force.


    "Go back to the Lord. It is the place where the sinful minister intended to live in his life. There is no such thing as you imagine." Liu Feng grinned bitterly. All of his confidants worked in the army. Only a few of them stayed in the mansion to take care of his wife and daughter, and could not stir up any storm.


    Murong Yifei''s hanging heart finally relaxed. What he was most afraid of was those soldiers who lacked restraint. If those people got up without law, Liu Xinmei would suffer.


    "Xuankun, go get ready. We''ll go to Yunxian tomorrow." Murong Yifei said casually, but only he knew that his heart had been restless. He wished to fly to her with wings.


    "Yes." Xuankun is down.


    For such a long time, finally with the whereabouts of the princess, xuankun was also a little excited. The girl liuyeer cried several noses! Now, as long as they successfully save the princess, the family can be reunited.


    "Xiao Yin, take this man down. Before you find the princess, you will take care of this person." Murong Yifei is not bothered with one thing, and directly throws Liu Feng to Xiao Yin, who is fully responsible for it.


    Liu Feng''s face was green, and there was no difference between him and his stepmother. At the thought of this, his joints all over his body were crying with pain. He would like to escape from the earth, nothing else, try to reduce his sense of existence!


    Although Liu Feng said that there was no military arrangement there, xuankun did not dare to be careless. He could not hide the fact that the princess was missing. If the prince had a mistake, he would not want to live. Of course, Xiao Yin''s presence reduced the risk a lot, but he felt it was necessary to send the news to Liu Junxi, who were all famous figures in the Western Chu Dynasty. They joined hands, not to mention a small Yunxian County, but the world would be disturbed by them.


    With the identity of an Wang''s bodyguard, it was easy for him to see Liu Junxi. Although it was almost dawn now, he was in a hurry to take power. Liu Junxi got informed and got up in a daze. He has not been idle these days and has been pursuing Liu Xinmei''s whereabouts. Xuankun didn''t talk much nonsense. He briefly told the story of today and told him that after dawn, the LORD would leave for Yunxian.


    "In Yunxian County?" Liu Junxi was also stunned. He sent more people around, but he didn''t expect such a remote place.


    "Yes, if General Liu goes with us, please prepare early." Xuankun said with a smile, really early enough.


    "Well, thank you very much, bodyguard Xuan." Liu Junxi''s drowsiness immediately ran to the clouds, and at the same time worried asked: "is she OK with the heart eyebrow?"


    It''s been many days. She must have suffered a lot. It hurts him to think about it. When he''s not in the capital, it''s just that he''s not in the capital. Is it too long for him to dare to move the Liu family?


    "General Liu, don''t worry. Liu Feng has been in the hands of the Lord. According to him, the princess is safe and sound. If you want to avenge the princess in the future, you will have plenty of opportunities. " Xuankun said a few words of relief and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the sky, Liu Junxi knew that he couldn''t sleep at all. Instead of going back, he directly ordered a few bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills. He also tidied up the things neatly and told the housekeeper where he was going, so he went to the prince an''s house to meet him.Murong Yifei has just had breakfast here. He doesn''t have to tell him where he is going. He just tells the housekeeper that he has something urgent to do. I''m afraid he will come back in a few days.


    With several carriages, it''s freezing all the way. It''s more comfortable to hide in it.


    When Liu Junxi arrived, this side was just ready to stop. King an was smiling: "General Liu, you have to work hard on the affairs of Lord an''s house."


    "You don''t need to be so polite. Xinmei is my sister, so it''s my duty." Liu Junxi also politely said a few words.


    Liu Junxi''s face became heavy when he saw Liu Feng, who was bound up in all kinds of flowers. There was no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. He even made such a despicable act!


    Seeing Liu Junxi''s cannibalism in his eyes, Liu Feng lowered his head, which he could not provoke. He suddenly regretted that he should not have made Liu Xinmei''s idea. Here any one person can let him never turn over, let alone these several people have to join hands.


    "General Liu, you see, I''m angry for you." It was the first time that Xiao Yin met Liu Junxi. The two brothers and sisters were born like six or seven cents, and their eyebrows and eyes were similar.


    "Well? Thank you very much Liu Junxi glanced at Liu Feng''s wrist, which made him feel evil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The broken palm has been dealt with, but Xiao Yin is not willing to give him too good medicine. He always enjoys tormenting people. This is a long way to go, and there must be some happy things to accompany him, so as not to be too boring.


    "General Liu, if you don''t dislike it, just sit with me." Xiao Yin winked at Liu Junxi. He saw that the God of war in the Western Chu Dynasty was still a good match. Strong, always very easy to win the favor of others.


    Liu Junxi didn''t refuse. He wanted to see what kind of person Liu Feng was. He didn''t even pay attention to Prince an''s residence and Prince Jingbian''s residence. Liu''s family is in decline. He doesn''t mind falling into the well. Liu Junxi''s younger sister who dares to provoke him will settle the account with them one by one. It is necessary to make an example of others. Such a method, though simple, is extremely effective.


    Liu Feng was trapped in the cave, but a man of that size could only curl up in the corner of the carriage. Xiao Yin and Murong Yifei did not throw him outside. He was already very grateful. Seeing a young handsome young childe following Xiao Yin, his face showed a flattering smile. He''s afraid of Xiao Yin. He''s No.1 killer in the world. He''s the first devil. Birds of a feather flock together. The people who follow him must like bloody and violent means. He doesn''t want to be provoked any more.


    Liu Junxi frowned. The grand general was reduced to the same level as the flower beggar. How could he live? Thinking of his sister fell into the hands of such a person, his heart is very uncomfortable, when getting on the car, he made a pair of high spirited appearance, a pair of big feet without hesitation stepped on Liu Feng''s hand. Liu Feng was so hurt that his tears almost came down, but finally he managed to swallow it. Thanks to the protection of heaven, if you change your left hand, the arm will be completely useless.


    Xiao Yin''s eyebrows raised. Well, the manner of doing things really suits his taste. This road should not be too lonely.


    "General Liu, watch your step. There is still a man here!" Xiao Yin''s "good hearted" reminder.


    Liu Junxi disdains the eyes to cast on Liu Feng''s body without concealing, on the mistake he has made, this foot is really too cheap for him!


    General Liu? Liu Fengtan was there, quietly turning his eyelids to peep at the young master. When he saw his face which was somewhat similar to Liu Xinmei, he understood it. The enemy family has a narrow road. This must be the major general of Jingbian marquis. A Xiao Yin has already made him feel that he can''t be loved any more. What should he do?


    Liu Junxi sat down with a pair of eyes eager to gouge out several holes in Liu Feng''s body. As he said, his sister is safe and sound. If she loses one hair, he will be punished ten times and one hundred times!


    Liu Feng is also used to licking blood with knife head. He has always been very brave. Otherwise, he would not dare to make such an idea. He would even be involved in the struggle for the crown prince. But it is so young two men, but let him taste afraid of the taste, they are all Shura attached body?


    "Xiao Daxia, aren''t you and me in this car?" Liu Junxi was surprised to ask, such heinous and greedy for life and death, also deserve to be called "people"?


    So directly ignored, Liu Feng''s anger also came up, he never had such an insult in his life. But the pain from his left hand made him aware of his situation. Now he is a lamb to be slaughtered. Facing the butcher''s knife raised, he can only watch, and can''t even escape. He just wanted to take her in exchange for Murong Yiqing. Who knows that there are so many people supporting her behind this woman? If God gave him another chance to choose, he vowed to stay away from Liu Xinmei. This woman is really a big trouble!


    "Hiss," Xiao Yin laughed. Well, this choice is right. Liu Junxi is not only cruel but also interesting, which is much more beloved than Murong Yifei. He obviously loves to smile. When he is with that guy, he seems to be infected. At most, he only grins.


    Xiao Yin reaches out and pats Liu Junxi on the shoulder. If he wants to, he doesn''t mind having another friend from now on.


    Liu Junxi raised his eyes with a gentle smile. He also heard about Xiao Yin''s method of punishing Liu Feng. He was somehow more fond of him. No matter what purpose he came from, he finally got a bad temper for his heart eyebrows. He wrote down the favor.


    "Well, it''s true that you are all noble in martial arts, but all of you are still beautiful. How can we ordinary people live?" Looking at Liu Junxi''s handsome Yan, Xiao couldn''t help complaining.


    Murong Yifei didn''t say anything. Mo Li was like a banished immortal. Now it''s better. Even the God of war in the Western Chu Dynasty has a face that makes people can''t bear to move their eyes. Are people who make friends with him Xiaoyin are destined to be more handsome than him? People are more angry than others. With them, he is a green leaf with red flowers. At any rate, he is also the leader of the flame alliance. How can he lose his self-confidence in front of all these people?


    "Ordinary?" Liu Junxi couldn''t help laughing. If there were so many ordinary people everywhere in Western Chu, I didn''t know whether it was the royal family''s luck or misfortune?


    "Xiao, are you sure this is not a joke?" Liu Junxi asked that it was the first time that he had seen this figure who could not see his tail. How could he see it? It was a harmless face for human beings and animals. If he had not known his identity in advance, he would have never thought that the famous killer in the world would look like a smiling Maitreya."You see, where does my face have a little awe?" Xiao Yin sighed.


    "That''s enough for you." Liu Junxi said, "does this killer have to eat with his face?"?


    "Ha ha, it''s a little fun. General Liu, don''t you want to see the excitement? " Xiao Yin is smiling, the eye has a glance of Liu Feng intentionally or unintentionally.


    Liu Feng''s heart a cold, the pain of his left hand immediately felt unbearable, and soon his eyes turned, he fainted.


    "No?" Xiao Yin is also confused. At least it comes from the general. This courage...


    "great Xia Xiao, I will say that your name is enough to frighten people." Liu Junxi''s face turned a little red. Thanks to dongfangzixuan, the prince of loyalty and filial piety''s residence, he could not afford to lose this man if he said that his Jingbian residence was as famous as the Liu family in the future.


    "Well, with such a little courage, I dare to attack Murong Yifei''s woman. I really don''t know who gave him the courage?" Xiao Yin is also strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Xiao Yin''s regret was that he knew that Liu Feng was scared out of courage. At the beginning, he was more relaxed. This guy has become a frightened bird, and it will be meaningless to play again.


    "Well, I originally wanted to invite you to see a big play, but he didn''t cooperate so much." With these words, Xiao Yin kicked Liu Feng fiercely, but he couldn''t enjoy himself. If he hadn''t found Liu Xinmei''s whereabouts, he didn''t mind giving him a result in advance.


    "Liu Junxi has heard of Xiao''s powerful deeds. Thank you very much. If you know, I will be grateful to you. " Liu Junxi politely flushes the Xiao hidden arch hand.


    Liu Feng is also a great general no matter how poor he is. Although he can''t be compared with the hundred year old aristocratic families such as Zhongxiao palace and Jingbian Marquis house, he is also a real sword and a real gun. Otherwise, Murong Yiqing would not rely on his uncle so much. Liu Feng was so scared that he was so scared that he knew that Xiao Yin was a smiling face Shura.


    "No matter where or where, it''s not worth mentioning that small means are not worth polluting the general''s ears." Xiao Yin was also very polite and modest.


    If Liu Feng is sober at the moment, he will be angry with one Buddha and two Buddhas. In their eyes, he is just a coward?


    "Please don''t scare him. When we get out of the capital, we don''t know anything about laoshizi mountain village." Liu Junxi reminds Xiao Yin not to play too much. After all, Liu Xinmei has not returned to them.


    Xiao Yin waved his hand, which one is more important? He is still very measured. Otherwise, how can the talented flame alliance be managed in order? You know, none of his subordinates is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    During this period, Liu Feng awoke leisurely. Until Liu Junxi and Xiao Yin no longer mentioned his name, his heart was more or less released.


    The distance is not far, but it is not near. Seeing the setting sun setting, Murong Yifei orders xuankun to find an inn to stay. He doesn''t want to act rashly. Liu Feng is not reliable. If he goes on his way, who knows what kind of ambush he will encounter, everything is better to be careful.


    Liu Junxi was anxious and couldn''t sleep. He can''t sleep and he won''t let people sleep. He won''t use those cruel and fierce means like Xiao Yin. It''s still a long time, but it''s always OK to ask why.


    He came to the room where Liu Feng was imprisoned. They had no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why did he focus his target on Xinmei? He would like to hear the question that he didn''t know the answer even though he wanted to break his head.


    "Liu Feng, I just want to know, where did Jingbian Houfu offend you?" Although Liu Junxi''s eyes are not gentle at all, they are definitely several times better than Xiao Yin''s, at least not daunting.


    "General Liu, I can''t help it. I don''t want to be an enemy of the Liu family. It''s just that Princess an happens to be a member of the Duke''s house in Jingbian. That''s all." Liu Feng is very honest answer, but he has had enough hardships, or be honest and honest, do things in a down-to-earth manner?


    "Do you think that with the power of your Liu family, you can still turn the tide back?" Liu Junxi asked in disbelief.


    For a while, the situation in the Western Chu Dynasty hall has become more and more clear. Everyone pays attention to Murong Yifei, the legitimate prince. Without Murong Yiqing''s interference, he is the most suitable candidate.


    Liu Feng sighed, the fact is too different from his imagination. The princes and nobles who surrounded him and Murong Yiqing in the past were scattered by birds and beasts. If he was not brazen, his former friends would not pay attention to him.


    "General Liu, you may not know a secret yet." Liu Feng looked at Liu Junxi''s mild attitude, so he said more.


    "Oh?" Liu Junxi was not surprised. He said that there was. He thought he had planned for a long time.


    "General Liu, the prince''s house of Jingbian will be in danger soon." Liu Feng suppressed his voice.


    "What?" Liu Junxi is stunned. Where did he hear that?


    Jingbian Houfu is different from the Liu family. It has already given the military power back to the royal family. He is just doing his best to do his duty as a minister. The emperor will not turn his face so quickly and mercilessly. What''s more, their father and son have always been cautious in their words and deeds. Even those Imperial Envoys and speech officials have not found their mistakes. How could a disaster happen? This must be his alarmist.


    "The general didn''t know. I captured Princess an this time, and then I knew that she had a shocking secret." Liu Feng sells well to Liu Junxi, hoping that he will give high praise to his mistakes.


    "She? What''s the secret? " Liu Junxi knew that the younger sister had changed, but he did not know what her secret had to do with the safety of the prince''s house in Jingbian.


    "General, if Princess Ann hadn''t asked me to inform a person, I''m afraid you can''t find her whereabouts so far." He has some regrets, which is tantamount to betraying himself! This Chu Linyu is also true, turned around and told the news to Murong Yifei. Does he have no private affair with Princess an?


    "Who?" Liu Junxi''s eyes widened. It turns out that she still has a chance to leave a message for help, but is he still the one who can protect her in her mind?


    "Chu Lin Yu." Liu Feng stone breathed out a person''s name."You? Nonsense Liu Junxi''s body swayed, but he was still stable. The news was really unacceptable to him.


    "Is it true that the general knew when she saw Princess Ann. But when the time comes, the Lord will be angry, and the general is afraid that he will also be implicated? " Liu Feng finished in one breath.


    "Liu Feng, do you want to spread the news on purpose? I wish that the Marquis house in Jingbian will come to the same end as the Liu family, but the Liu family has always been loyal and loyal, which can be learned from the world." Liu Junxi doubted Liu Feng''s purpose. What did he mean by this?


    "General, these are true. It''s up to the general to believe or not." Liu Feng said indifferently, who will be the response, this woman is the most disrespectful of the world, even the family will be implicated.


    Liu Junxi thought about it. It''s time for Liu Feng to cheat him. It''s just that an Wang is affectionate to his sister. How could she do such a stupid thing?


    "Who else knows about this?" Liu Junxi stepped forward and shot a burst of essence in his eyes.


    "Is the general trying to kill? Then Princess Ann will never be found. " Liu Feng is calm.


    "What do you mean by telling this general that there are not enough of them?" Liu Junxi asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing. I just hope that the general will let go of the Liu family for the sake of keeping this secret." Liu Feng knew that he was afraid that his wife and daughter could not escape the robbery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Liu Junxi has a special speechless, now think of this is a crime of bullying the monarch and destroying the nine ethnic groups? When I did this, how could I not know how to be afraid? Yu Gong and private can not forgive Liu Feng. Liu Xinmei is his only sister, who has suffered so much. This villain also makes her worse. He was absolutely loyal to the Western Chu. Liu Feng was very disagreed with his practice. After all, the emperor is in the spring and autumn, they have such a mind, that is, disrespect!


    Now take this to talk to him, really think he Jingbian Hou mansion people are allowed to rub round pinch flat? Chu Linyu''s mind to treat his heart and eyebrows is not only he, but Murong Yifei also knows, but she has never responded. How can she ask the emperor of Dongwen for help at the moment of life and death?


    "Lord Liu, you have committed the state law of the Western Chu Dynasty. Liu Junxi has no right and is not willing to take it off for you." He said coldly, is not to send a rescue message, is not apricot out of the wall! The more he conceded, the more people would feel that the two people were really ambiguous.


    "General Liu, it is convenient for people to be convenient. Is the most important part of women''s family a famous festival? Especially the identity of sister is special, which is the person who has been given Royal jade ultimatum. " Liu Feng was very obvious.


    Liu Junxi was angry and laughed. It seems that the lessons he received in Xiao Yin''s hands are not deep enough. At this time, he dared to bargain with himself. It is not pleasant to say that Liu Xinmei''s affairs are no longer big, but the contradiction between husband and wife is at most a divorce. He Liu family is guilty of falling head, on this point he will be willing to be pinched?


    "Lord Liu, please ask for more blessings! Even if you say it is true, it is not a problem that I will not wait for my sister-giving to be abandoned. It is OK for me to raise more people in the palace of Jingbian Hou. " Liu Junxi said that he was in a bad way with such a person, and he could not lower his price.


    "You, you..." Liu Feng didn''t expect that liujunxi was such a stubborn person. He seemed to be worried about Liu Xinmei. Did he really care about her reputation?


    "General Ben is tired. If you have a good conversation, I will invite great Xia Xiao Yin to come here." He doesn''t want to talk to such people.


    Liu Feng Li closed his mouth, he was really afraid of that smile Xiuluo.


    "What did general Liu do with him? He cut his tongue with a knife, so he could not chew the root of his tongue. " A cool thin voice sounded, and the Xiao was invisible and ghosts floating in.


    Liu Feng shut up his mouth dead and died. He had no doubt that Xiao could really do it. Even if he died, he didn''t want to die without a whole body.


    Liu Junxi also cheeks his lips and laughs. It works in a simple and rough way to deal with this kind of person. He thought it was a little bit: "what did Xiao said, but this move of private punishment is not good at all?"


    He just wanted to call Liu Feng to divide some, and he was not angry with such a person.


    "What is the difference, anyway, it is difficult to escape and die sooner or later, but to be more guilty." Xiao Yin said it was straight and strong, but the fish on the chopping board. He didn''t think how to cook it was his temperament.


    Liu Junxi has a sharp mouth. The style of the Jianghu is really fierce. He can do things in his own mood. He doesn''t have to worry about the law of the country. He grew up in a family with a proper discipline. This is totally impossible to learn.


    "I''ll wait until I find my heart eyebrows, and I will listen to the Lord and let it go!" Liu Junxi was the imperial official, and his style of action was not in harmony with Xiao Yin.


    "Now that''s the case, go back to sleep!" Xiao Yin impatiently said that he woke up to see the light here, and the voice of the hidden words, which came to pass.


    Two people walked out side by side, at this time Liu Feng dared to breathe, a sudden gloom in his heart, Liu family is unable to protect.


    "You should actually listen to me." Xiao Yin Da La patted Liu Junxi on the shoulder, and his smile was strange.


    Liu Feng also heard some words, he did not understand why Liu Xinmei would put his husband and her family regardless, but to an outsider for help. Is it so sure that Chu Lin Yu will give a helping hand?


    Liu Junxi shakes his head. It is not that he does not know the current affairs, but what is the meaning of this cover up? It is good or not, or not, that all the time that we should come will come, or not, that they will not hide. If the heart eyebrow really wants to leave the palace of an Wang, then she must have suffered the unspeakable grievance. At the beginning of marriage was the idea of Queen''s mother, and his Liu family never thought about climbing the dragon and attaching Phoenix. He has learned from luoyueting that this sister is very different from the past. Since her previous life has been arranged by others, then she will be able to live her own heart and mind freely and vividly!


    Xiao Yin is not a man of many things. Everyone has different ideas, as long as he thinks it is appropriate.


    Liu Junxi was lying in bed but he never felt sleepy. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. He had been with his father for several years. Many things were directly controlled by him. He also has no other meaning, just want Liu Xinmei to live a bit happier. His Liu family is not sorry for the royal family of Western Chu, and can be a person with his head raised in front of anyone.


    He can''t sleep, but Liu Feng''s situation is even worse. If it is not for Liu Xinmei, he will not fall into such a bad end. What kind of magic does this woman have to make both lords add to her green eyes? At the thought of this, his heart was more uncomfortable, also a woman, his daughter is also a thousand Jiao Wan pet raise, why not this rich life?Liu Junxi, I''ve said all my good words. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for my unkindness. The Liu family is destroyed, but he will not let the Liu family get better. He does not believe that Murong Yifei will give her the highest honor even if she dotes on this woman again.


    "Liu Junxi, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s you who refuse to let go of our Liu family. In that case, I''ll have to pull a cushion. " Liu Feng gave a grim smile.


    Murong Yifei first came to Chu Linyu, but there was no movement there. He was more or less disappointed. This is the territory of Western Chu, and Chu Linyu has no advantage.


    Liu Xinmei was lying on a wooden bed, covered with an old quilt. She suddenly sneezed. She suddenly nervous up, her body at this time, can never catch a cold, there is no doctor here, there is no medicine, if a disease, will not be good for the children in the stomach? Fortunately, her nose just itched, and soon it was all right. She lay there and began to think: is it that someone wants me or someone wants to hurt me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    When Murong Yifei wakes up, he finds that Liu Junxi and Liu Feng are both tired. It is obvious that they have not had a good rest. I think so. It''s strange that Liu Feng''s mood can be stable. The closer he is to the village, the more nervous he will be. Finally, he has to pay the price for his own crimes. As for Liu Junxi, Murong Yi flew over and patted him. He asked, "how can you be confused if you care?"


    Liu Junxi said with a smile: "the Lord is calm."


    This word said, there is a bit of complaint flavor, it is obvious that Liu Junxi alluded to Murong Yifei did not care enough about Liu Xinmei. It is also his side will never be short of women, one more less, what matters.


    Murong Yifei frowned. Liu Junxi was not mean. Today''s performance was beyond his expectation. Liu''s father and son strictly abide by the etiquette and law. They have not been arrogant by flattery for many years. They just comfort him casually. Do they make these complaints? If he didn''t put Liu Xinmei in his heart, would he rush to save her? He was relieved when he saw Liu Junxi''s eyes and eyebrows similar to Liu Xinmei. At least, this woman was really loved by someone. This is the only young man who loves her and he is happy to see her succeed.


    "I want to calm down, but this heart is also up and down. But don''t worry, I believe the heart eyebrows will be safe and sound, otherwise, some people will not be able to cut off ten heads. " Said, his sharp eyes on the side of the listless Liu Feng one eye.


    Liu Feng quickly lowered his head, hoping that Liu Yuyao would listen to his arrangement and give Princess an at least food and clothing care.


    There was no word on the way. As soon as he entered the territory of Yunxian County, several people''s spirits were highly tense. Xiao Yin''s hand had already touched Liu Feng''s heart. If he dared to play any tricks, he would let him taste the taste that life is not like death every minute.


    "Lord Wang and great Xia Xiao are just a few village people who dare not bother you." Liu Feng laughs bitterly, if he still has military power in his hand, if his confidants are still there, he doesn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    Such a big battle has long alarmed the villagers. Some people have reported to the village head like flying feet. They have never had so many guests in this small village. Moreover, they are all dressed in bright clothes. They are big people who are rich or expensive.


    Liu Ping''an met him suspiciously. This remote small mountain village has always had little contact with the outside world. What day is it today? Such a group of people have come.


    Xiao Yin pushed Liu Feng in front of him, whispered in his ear: "how to say, don''t I teach you?"


    Liu Feng shook his head again and again. He cleared his throat and said to Liu Ping''an, "well, these are all distinguished guests from the capital. Please go down and clean up some clean rooms and renovate a table of sumptuous banquets."


    He did not dare to say the identity of Murong Yifei. This small place, even the county magistrate, has never seen such a distinguished guest in his life.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Ping''an promised repeatedly that Liu Feng was the biggest official he had ever seen. It was rare that he kept in touch with this small mountain village. This is the pride of the whole village!


    Murong Yifei looked at Liu Ping''an. He was a real farmer, and he was relieved. These unsophisticated villagers may not know what kind of criminal activities Liu Feng has done. If he comes and puts on the posture of county magistrate, he may frighten them.


    "Liu Feng." He gave a majestic cry.


    "Yes." Liu Feng knew what an Wang wanted to ask, so he quickly turned his head and told Liu Ping An, "come on, please come out the guests I brought back."


    Liu Ping''an was stunned. When Liu Feng came back, he didn''t explain it like this. He didn''t say that this woman was the daughter of the enemy. Did he bring it back to show the enemy a good look? If it is a guest, but there is no such way of hospitality.


    "Not yet?" Liu Feng raised his voice, and when he accidentally tells the truth, Murong Yifei''s bill will give him another account.


    "Well." Liu Ping''an is in awe of Liu Feng in his bones. For many years, this village has such a good geomantic omen that it can show off in every ten miles and eight villages.


    When he arrived at the house where Liu Xinmei lived, the door was wide open, and the person had already disappeared.


    According to Liu Feng''s orders, there are ten big men guarding here. Not to mention her as a woman''s family, even a man with a big waist can''t rush out of the yard easily.


    "What about the people in this room?" He asked the guard of the yard.


    "The first lady took it." A Zhuang Ding replied.


    "Oh, go to the yard of the eldest lady." Liu Ping''an is worried. This young lady has always held a hostile attitude towards Liu Xinmei. At this time, she has taken people away. How can he explain to Mr. Liu?


    In the same way, Liu Yuyao''s yard is also open, not to mention Liu Yuyao and Liu Xinmei, even without a maid, the whole yard is cold and quiet.


    When Liu Ping settled down, what was the situation? Just at this time, people are gone. He has worked hard for such a long time. Let alone the credit, the hard work is gone. If Mr. Liu blames him, who should bear the blame?"Come on, tell your excellency Liu that neither the girl nor the miss are gone." Liu Ping''an thinks the parents are wrong. He is afraid it is difficult to be safe for the rest of his life.


    He was so anxious that his legs and feet were a little bit bad. Zhuang ding on both sides simply stood him on one side and walked forward.


    "Lord Liu, it''s not good. The girl is gone." He said in tears and chirps.


    "What?" Not only Liu Feng, all the people stood up, expression very angry, they all along the way, bumped bone all hurt, is not to see Liu Xinmei early? Now, a good living man can''t see it if he can''t say it.


    "Liu Feng, give me a confession to our king." Murong Yifei''s eyes are almost like eating people.


    "Poop." Liu Ping can not help kneeling down. My God, these people are such a big comer. The people the Lord wants to see are missing, and it will not affect the whole village? They are small people, but they are afraid to deal with the government most.


    "What''s the matter? How can people be gone? " Liu Feng is also in a hurry. If he doesn''t make trouble at all, who will believe it? He had seen a strong sense of killing from Xiao Yin''s eyes.


    "My Lord, the eldest lady is gone together." Liu Ping muttered that he dared not conceal anything before the Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Liu Feng''s eyes turned, and repeatedly made up for a smile: "Lord, calm down. Princess Ann is bored. I''m going out with my little girl. Please don''t be impatient. They will come back soon."


    But the lie he said even himself had no confidence, and his voice was weak. Liu Yuyao is a personality, he can not be more clear, her disaster heart hate Liu Xinmei, if not for their repeated instructions, do not know what she would do.


    Liu Ping''an''s eyes are about to stare out, princess? The woman who was neglected by them turned out to be a princess? It''s over. I''m afraid the village can''t be preserved. How can Liu''s mouth not even a word of truth ah, if he had known the real identity of that woman, he would have confessed her as an ancestor. This can be over. If the princess is investigated down, he can''t afford it.


    "Liu Feng, are you a fool when you are the king?" Murong Yifei angrily asked.


    What good scenery is there in this cold and remote place? What''s more, Liu Yuyao has met with him. He doesn''t like it at all. How can a person with such a character get along with Liu Xinmei? Don''t ask. This is another accident.


    Liu Feng laughed a few times, but the voice was worse than crying. He understood that his daughter was as confused as he was. The more he reached the key, the more he couldn''t understand.


    "Come on, I''ll search around carefully to ensure the safety of the princess." Murong Yifei ordered one, he was the first to go out.


    Liu Junxi also hastened to keep up with him. There were no weak soldiers under the strong generals. All the people he brought could be one to ten.


    As long as there is no one left to kill, it''s only natural for him to find a man to hide.


    "Liu Ping''an, is there any secret here?" Murong Yifei asked the village head who was following him that it was good to have him. At least he was familiar with the environment here.


    Liu Ping''an tried very hard to think about it, and gave a fist to an Wang: "Lord, there is a natural cave not far from the front. I think the eldest lady and Princess an have gone there."


    The cave is warm in winter and cool in summer. Those who go into the mountain to gather firewood and hunt will rest here from time to time to avoid the invasion of some frost and snow. Besides, he couldn''t figure out where to hide in this small mountain village.


    "Lead the way." He didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    After going back, he must put her under his nose and never allow her to run around again.


    When Liu Yuyao saw the carriage, she understood that her anger was burning again. Why did she have to be suppressed by her everywhere? Murong Yifei was not cold-blooded to everyone. For the sake of a Liu Xinmei, his royal highness actually tracked down thousands of miles. On this alone, she was very uncomfortable. The same is a woman, but now he has nothing, this makes her how unwilling.


    "Liu Yuyao, where are you going to take me in a hurry?" Liu Xinmei is also confused.


    She had a good rest in the room. Unexpectedly, the man burst in and pulled her away. She wasn''t even given a chance to speak.


    "Liu Xinmei, an Wang and Liu Junxi are all here. I can''t think of a piece of paper to draw a nose - you have a big face. " Liu Yuyao didn''t hide it from her.


    "My brother is here?" Liu Xinmei was overjoyed and finally looked forward to this moment. She was barely able to support these days. She really hoped to get rid of the bitter sea as soon as possible.


    "But, Liu Xinmei, be good, or I will die with you." Liu Yuyao said in her ear fiercely, if you want to see them, you have to ask her whether she agrees or not.


    "Are you sick?" Liu Xinmei really doesn''t know what kind of madness she is. These days, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she has been patient and tried not to have conflict with Liu Yuyao in order to better protect herself. But why does Liu Yuyao have to go against her?


    "Liu Xinmei, where do you say you are? That Murong Yifei takes heart and liver out of you?" Liu Yuyao exclaimed, unconvinced.


    What a madman! Liu Xinmei doesn''t speak any more. She''s eating flying vinegar up to now. What''s the matter between Murong Yifei and her standing in the way of Liu Yuyao. This kind of self recommendation pillow women should not be cheeky, this heart is very fragile.


    Liu Yuyao''s arm pinched her neck, and soon she felt sick. She couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Oh," exclaimed Liu Yuyao. She stepped back a few steps. She hated Liu Xinmei. She looked so embarrassed.


    Liu Xinmei vomited her tears. She bowed her head and bowed down. Her face was extremely pale. Alas, this naughty child always makes a big noise regardless of the scene. She doesn''t know that she is distressed.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Liu Yuyao squinted her eyes and asked. The last time she just slapped her, she vomited to death. Now it''s the same. Why is the princess so vulnerable?


    "You''re strangling me." Liu Xinmei said faintly, the secret she was still strict with.


    "Delicate!" Liu Yuyao''s impression of Liu Xinmei is even worse. She didn''t use much strength!She really didn''t know what an Wang liked about Liu Xinmei. In terms of Xianshu, she didn''t have the temperament of a noble girl. In terms of strength, she was too poor to be the eldest daughter of Jingbian marquis.


    Liu Xinmei bit her teeth, grandma, she is not delicate, which pregnant woman does not need to be taken care of? She felt like she was catching up with those super moms.


    "Liu Yuyao, you''d better let me go. Maybe I''ll ask for your love in front of Murong Yifei, or you''ll end up miserable." Liu Xinmei looks at the woman in front of her. Her eyes are full of sympathy.


    Murong Yifei all chased to the door of the house. Did she think she could compete with it alone? I''ve seen stupid people, but I haven''t seen anything so stupid.


    "Liu Xinmei, you must not see the end of our family, because... I want you to die with me." There was no fear on Liu Yuyao''s face, and even seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Liu Xinmei a Leng, she and Liu Yuyao have such a big hatred? Why does she want to keep fighting with herself?


    "Are you crazy?" Liu Xinmei held out such a sentence for a long time.


    That Liu Feng is enough inexplicable, born out of the daughter is also so strange, really should be the old saying: not a family does not enter a door.


    "I''m not crazy, but I know that some people are going to be crazy." Liu Yuyao said triumphantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Did I kill your parents or rob your man?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand, just a little bit of the festival, she is still endless.


    "Liu Xinmei, if my family hadn''t been in great trouble, I would have married better than you. I have laid down my body and begged to you, but you will humiliate me like this. " Liu Yuyao said, her face was a little ferocious.


    "Why? It''s unreasonable for you to say so. I said clearly at that time that you took a fancy to the position of the imperial concubine. I can make good use of it. " Liu Xinmei''s eyes widened, and her conscience of heaven and earth did not hinder Liu Yuyao''s bright future.


    "You don''t have to cry about mice here - it''s mercy." Liu Yuyao''s eyes were cold, "you fox son clearly firmly grasped Lord an''s heart. Knowing that he could not tolerate others, he encouraged me to insult myself in front of him. Are you particularly proud to see me disheartened? "


    That''s on her head, too? Liu Xinmei''s heart is full of galloping horses. NIMA has no place to reason. She did not know that there is a more virtuous woman in this world. If someone covets her husband, she will give it to others in a generous way. As a result, she will become a pig and look into the mirror.


    "Liu Yuyao, let my princess go. I promise you can die less ugly." Suddenly a cold voice came from outside.


    "Murong Yifei?" Liu Xinmei''s eyes lit up. After so long, she felt that the voice was so beautiful for the first time.


    When Liu Yuyao turned her wrist, a small dagger was on the back of Liu Xinmei''s neck. Left and right is a dead, but also care what it looks ugly to do. It''s just that on the way to the netherworld, there''s always someone to accompany you, so you won''t be so lonely.


    "How is Wang An? Yes, Princess Ann is in my hand. You must think twice before you act. I''m a coward. If I''m scared, the dagger in my hand is out of measure and it''s not good to hurt people. " Liu Yuyao said fearlessly that this time she would not ask him again.


    "You?" Murong Yifei is very angry. No one has ever dared to ask him for conditions. Liu Yuyao is not timid! If I had known this, this shameless woman should have been dismissed at the beginning and allowed her to make waves here.


    "Bring Liu Feng up." He snapped orders.


    "Lord." Liu Feng is submissive and has long lost his original momentum.


    At first, he thought that if Liu Xinmei was safe and sound, the Lord might be able to show mercy and leave his family a way to live. But he never thought that Liu Yuyao did something to add fuel to the fire at this time. This girl is really worrying!


    "Do you still need my king''s instructions?" Murong Yifei frowns, a face of impatience.


    He really can''t understand. The people of the Liu family are so stupid that they dare to help Murong Yiqing. If the world really falls into their hands, the people of Western Chu should not complain.


    Liu Feng came here, but there was still a distance from the cave. Xuankun stopped him. Now they all have people they care about, because they are evenly matched. In fact, Liu Feng is not a very important person, but he doesn''t want to add trouble to himself.


    "Yuyao, my good daughter, you can send Princess an out quickly, and then ask the Lord to apologize. Maybe, maybe, we still have a chance to live." Speaking of later, his voice can not help but weak down, Murong Yifei do not dig tombs are good.


    "Dad, it''s just a death. Why should we kowtow?" Liu Yuyao was extremely calm at this time. She was also banished by men and sold to slaves by women. Such a life was not what she wanted or could endure.


    Liu Feng''s face was gray, and his last hope in the bottom of his heart was also disillusioned. His daughter was more open than he thought. What else could he not put down?


    Murong Yifei was furious and flew out with one foot. Liu Feng''s body was like a kite with a broken line. He fell on the ground, and the corners of his mouth bled. But he did not groan. Yuyao was right. He could not escape.


    "Dad..." Liu Yuyao uttered a sad cry, and the dagger in her hand moved forward a few minutes, tightly sticking to her smooth skin.


    "Liu Yuyao, you don''t want to dance like this. This will scare the king of hell. Be careful that you will become an ugly ghost." Liu Xinmei frowned slightly.


    She''s right. You can''t kowtow under any circumstances. Life and death, she has lived these days, not a loss. But the child is afraid of the wrong birth, and before he has a look at the world, he will be reincarnated again.


    This woman''s courage is really big, Murong Yifei didn''t hear a trace of panic from her voice, in the heart how many steady some. This calm and calm, really not ordinary women can do, worthy of his woman.


    "Liu Yuyao, don''t act rashly. As long as you let go the princess, I can... Open the net. " Murong and her teeth will not hurt for a long time.


    "Murong Yifei, put away your kindness. I don''t need it." Liu Yuyao is very happy at the moment. She must recover all the insults she has suffered. Hehe, since this woman is the one you care about most, let you taste the taste of losing her.It''s better to simply fight for the net and burn the jade and stone.


    "Yuyao, you should think about it carefully. The Lord will promise you whatever conditions you want." Liu Feng''s mind is lively again. He didn''t expect that Liu Xinmei has such a high position in Murong Yifei''s heart.


    "Liu Yuyao, let go of your eyebrows, or I''ll let you keep your Liu family chicken and dog." Liu Junxi also sternly said.


    "Ha ha ha, Liu family? When our family is in trouble, they are afraid to avoid it one by one. What else do I care about them? If you will, I would like to thank you Liu Yuyao didn''t care.


    She hated those people. In ordinary times, they flattered each other like dogs. As soon as there was a disturbance, she was regarded as a plague God. People like this deserve to die.


    "Lord, don''t irritate her. This woman seems to be crazy." Xuankun whispered in Murong Yifei''s ear.


    Murong Yifei''s brows are locked. This crazy woman is really capable of doing anything. She has nothing left. Naturally, she has nothing to worry about. But he can''t do it. The people inside are the treasures in his hand and the flesh in his heart that he never wants to let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Murong Yifei has never been so cowardly. She is still subject to the woman outside Liu Xinmei. It''s just that xuankun is very reasonable. The woman who loses her mind is really the most terrible. He coldly stares at Liu Feng on the ground, and it doesn''t matter if he agrees with them temporarily. He has tens of thousands of means to make them regret what they have done today.


    "Liu Yuyao, as long as you release the princess, I''ll let you make the conditions." He calmed his breath, slowly spit out this sentence.


    "Jade Yao, the king always talks with all his words. Don''t be confused." Liu Feng got up and yelled to the inside.


    How did he feel that he had gone through hell and returned?


    However, Liu Yuyao was not affected by it. As for Murong Yifei''s character, if he could tolerate them to do whatever they wanted, unless the sun came out in the West. However, he was really affectionate to Liu Xinmei. For her repeated concession, she was angry and resentful.


    "Dad, you only know what Lord an says. Don''t you know that he will report his revenge? Even if we can live now, it will never come to a good end in the future. There''s nothing wrong with my daughter. After all, it''s a great honor to have a princess and wife as a companion on huangquan road. " Liu Yuyao laughed at this.


    "Lord, it should not be too late. If you pester her for a while, you will find a way to rush in." Liu Junxi said anxiously.


    Murong Yifei nodded and tried to suppress his anger. He gave xuankun a look in his eyes and motioned him to take good care of Liu Feng, so as not to let him ruin the event. "Liu Yuyao, how can you release my princess?"


    "This is simple. As long as the Lord apologizes sincerely to me, I can consider it." Liu Yuyao smiles strangely, but the dagger in her hand stabs Liu Xinmei without hesitation.


    "Ah..." a heartbreaking cry made Murong Yifei and Liu Junxi''s heart jump. Liu Junxi didn''t care about anything. He had already approached the cave slowly and rushed in with one lunge.


    Liu Xinmei stood there, curled up on the ground, moaning painfully. Behind Liu Xinmei, a handsome and extraordinary man in a big red shirt stood out with his hands to support the tottering Liu Xinmei.


    "Cloud king?" Liu Junxi was stunned, but quickly picked up Liu Xinmei. Murong Yifei will come in immediately. It''s better not to let him see such an embarrassing scene!


    In the blink of an eye, Murong Yifei also brought people in. Immediately, someone caught Liu Yuyao on the ground, but she kept shouting "ouch, ouch, ouch" all the time, and she also had a cold sweat on her head.


    "Chu Linyu? Why are you here? " Murong Yifei also saw the man he hated the most.


    "I came here to save my eyebrows. Fortunately, it''s better to come early than to come by chance." He crooked his lips and laughed, and there was no meaning in his words.


    What if you come early? Are you helpless outside the cave? Lao Nai took care of him and gave him the chance to save the beauty.


    "My princess, I will save myself." Murong Yifei said coldly, the tone of his voice is very strange to his dog with a mouse to meddle in his affairs.


    "Haha, the LORD said it lightly. If Chu didn''t come in time, the eyebrow would be separated from our Yin and Yang." Chu Linyu is more and more affectionate.


    "Chu Linyu, thank you very much just now." Liu Xinmei was afraid. No one would have thought that Liu Yuyao would kill her secretly while bargaining with the people outside.


    Murong Yifei boss is not happy, all his efforts can not catch up with Chu Linyu''s unexpected appearance?


    "How are you?" Murong Yi flew over and looked at her stomach. Well, there was no big change.


    Liu Xinmei nodded. What the man said just now surprised her. He even changed his mind for her.


    "Xinmei, if I didn''t show up in time, you would be a ghost now." Chu Linyu said haughtily.


    "Thank you very much." Liu Xinmei sincerely thanks her for saving her life.


    "What are you doing with me? It''s hard for you to think of me at a critical time. " Chulinyu''s smile on his lips is getting bigger and bigger. His eyes also cast a glance at Murong Yifei for a while. This is a naked provocation!


    "Let''s go back and talk about it in detail." Liu Junxi said to disturb him. He was really afraid that the two of them would be pinched here, and their heart eyebrows would be implicated by them.


    "Yes, let''s go out." Liu Xinmei almost agreed with both hands.


    "Lock these two men up for me." As soon as he came out, Murong Yifei pointed to Liu Feng and Liu Yuyao.


    "Liu Yuyao, is that hand useless?" Liu Xinmei saw that she was holding her right hand all the time, and her face was full of pain.


    "Don''t be so hypocritical. I just hate that I missed such a good opportunity." Liu Yuyao said with hatred.


    Her poisoned eyes have been staring at Chu Linyu, who is wearing a big red shirt. She can''t figure out where he came from. Listen to father said, this person is they want to please the object, but why even cloud Wang Liu Xinmei so in mind?"What''s that look in your eyes? I have done nothing to you Chu Linyu is also very unhappy.


    "Cloud king, why are you in this cave?" Asked Liu Yuyao.


    "Well, it''s just a coincidence." Chu Linyu is not willing to reveal the truth.


    He has not been idle these days, has been checking the whereabouts of Liu Xinmei. But this is the territory of Western Chu, he is not easy to do too much. But as soon as he received a notice from his subordinates that the Lord of Prince an''s house had gone out with the young general of the Marquis house of Jingbian, he seemed to understand more than half of it.


    Don''t ask, this is to find out the whereabouts of Liu Xinmei, all rushed to rescue. He simply packed his bags and then ran after him. Just deliberately keep a distance with Murong Yifei. It was an accident that he entered the cave, but he wanted to have a rest here because it was late.


    What a coincidence, I ran into Liu Yuyao''s deliberate humiliation to Liu Xinmei. He was so angry in his heart that he wanted to slap him in the face. He heard Murong Yifei has been lowering his bottom line, can not help laughing. This cold noodles king also has to eat shriveled time, he looked at how to be so relieved.


    He always pays attention to Liu Yuyao''s movements, and he also vaguely feels that there is something wrong with this woman. At the moment when she raised the dagger to Liu Xinmei, he kicked it, and his wrist must be broken. To women, he never knew how to cherish fragrance and jade, not to mention that it was a vicious heart. He finally did a let Murong Yifei extremely envious, extremely envious and deeply thought hate thing son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Murong Yifei is really a little bent. He has been working hard all spring and summer. When the harvest is approaching, the fruit is picked by others. The most hateful thing is that the person who picks the fruit still flaunts himself in front of him with great magnanimity. He still has no choice but to ask for credit.


    Chu Linyu smiles brilliantly. After Liu Xinmei''s accident, he was the first to think of him, and he did not live up to this trust and made her safe at the most critical time. For a moment, he seemed to have become the greatest meritorious official. He felt that Liu Junxi''s eyes were more kind to him.


    "Come, bring these two men back to the king." His brows are tight, and his stomach is full of anger on Liu Feng and Liu Yuyao.


    Xuankun didn''t take it. He dragged two people back with one hand, without any pity.


    Looking at these two people, Liu Xinmei was once a man of rich clothes and rich food, but now she looks like two dead dogs. She doesn''t know whether it is to relieve her anger or to be sad.


    When they came back to the village, they were both disheartened and could not see their original appearance. The villagers lowered their heads and dared not speak. The king looked at him with a cold face and a cold heart. He was really mean to do things. In his eyes, the fresh life was not as good as even ants. Liu Ping''an is even more worried. He really doesn''t know the identity of the princess. He really ignores her. Who knows if Wang An will settle with him?


    "Oh, how is the princess?" Xiao Yin came up to meet him. How could there be more people coming back?


    "I survived." Liu Xinmei sighed, "thank you very much. This time, even great Xia Xiao has been shocked. I''m really sorry."


    "Ha ha, as long as Princess Ann can turn the bad luck into good fortune, it is right to disturb more people." Xiao Yin said politely. He was looking at Murong Yifei''s face. This thank you, just listen to it.


    "King Yun, please have a seat. Thank you very much this time." Liu Xinmei gives Chu Linyu a seat. She thanks him from the bottom of her heart. If he doesn''t show up at the right time, she really doesn''t know if she still has a life to stand here and the children in her belly. All of them are for his blessing!


    Chu Linyu laughed like a flower. He sat down at the head of the guest seat. Who did he owe the credit? Murong Yifei with a group of people how, finally it is not rely on him to resolve the crisis. Xiao Yin, Liu Junxi, these are the best of the people, ah, he this move, gorgeous cover their limelight, think about the dream will laugh.


    Murong Yifei''s face is very ugly, this sentence should have been he should have, but it''s a pity that the man was cheap in vain.


    "Why did the cloud King come?" Xiao Yin''s look at Chu Linyu is not so kind.


    He knows this man. As a friend of Murong Yifei, he naturally has an antipathy to Chu Linyu.


    "Well, I can''t rest assured that news like this is coming from Xinmei. I''ve been looking for it all the way back for some days." Chu Linyu has nothing to hide.


    "Is the cloud king following us secretly?" Xiao Yin is a little angry. Do you have such a cheap one? It''s just that this guy''s whereabouts are so secret that they haven''t found it. I think it''s just that they are determined to go on the road, and the precautions that should be taken are reduced.


    "No. Why does the king follow you Although it is obvious that this is the case, Chu Linyu is right and forthright, and does not accept their feelings at all.


    Liu Xinmei covers her eyes with one hand. She didn''t expect Chu Linyu to be such a shameless person. She didn''t feel guilty at all for lying with staring eyes. Such a strong mental quality is no one. She realized that Murong Yifei was the first person who came to save her. A strange feeling rose in her heart.


    "Well, thank you for coming." She slowed down her voice and said to him softly.


    It took him a lot of thought to find here. The moment he saw her, the joy in his eyes was undisguised, but he ignored it at that time.


    Murong Yifei finally stretched his eyebrows. When could her words change his mood?


    "Keke, you are the king''s princess. It''s my duty to save you." The reason given by Murong Yifei is high sounding.


    Yes, no matter what Chu Linyu did, it was just out of the morality of his friends. He is different. Only this light and floating sentence declares his sovereignty over this woman. They are husband and wife. Although they are birds of the same forest, he is willing to protect her from the wind and rain when the disaster comes.


    Liu Xinmei chuckles, and Wang An can only say such words. What''s more, I''m afraid that all of you here will not have any ear blessing. Only she knew that this man was also a rogue in private, far from his usual manner.


    She turned around and met Liu Junxi''s concerned face. The elder brother really cared about her and was indeed a close relative by blood!


    "Xinmei, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s good. Big brother will take you home." Liu Junxi heartache said, also do not know this period of time she is to eat how much pain.


    "Well." Liu Xinmei sucked her nose and nodded her head vigorously. She was deeply moved.


    "No, she can''t leave my sight any more." Murong Yifei was nervous first. He could not bear such a thing any more."King an, I''m just going back to my residence." Liu Junxi''s jaw dropping, still under discussion, does he need such a fierce reaction?


    "That''s not good. I''m afraid you don''t know that Xinmei is pregnant. There''s a doctor Mo Li living in my palace. It''s good for her." Murong Yifei put forward the most favorable conditions.


    "Pregnant?" Chu Linyu''s reaction was even more shocking than Liu Junxi.


    Haven''t these two people always been at odds with each other? Otherwise, why does Liu Xinmei live alone with her young children in Liuyuan? He thought Liu Xinmei would never go back to Lord an''s residence again, but how did she get pregnant?


    "You, how did you get pregnant?" He''s got a big mouth and it''s kind of weird.


    Liu Xinmei opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "What do you mean by this? My princess is in good health. I don''t have any hidden diseases. Why can''t she be pregnant Murong Yifei looks at Chu Linyu''s changing face, and his heart is even more uncomfortable.


    "Sit down, Xinmei. Are you feeling well? Were you scared just now Liu Junxi was very worried, so he quickly helped her sit down carefully and looked left and right.


    "Pooh." Liu Xinmei laughed: "brother, are you going to meet me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Hearing Liu Junxi''s question, Murong Yifei''s sharp eyes instantly turned to Liu Feng''s father and son. If Liu Xinmei had a good or bad character, the father and daughter would never be able to atone for their crimes. Now it''s time for him to recover some interest.


    "Xiao Yin, this woman is vicious and stubborn. She dares to kill Princess an in vain. Please help me think about the price she should pay to calm down the anger in my heart." Murong Yifei discussed with Xiao Yin, but his voice could be heard in every corner.


    Liu Feng looked at his daughter with infinite compassion. When he met this smiling face Shura, what good end would they have? He had no choice but to pray secretly that Xiao Yin would follow the way of a gentleman, that good men would not fight with women, and that they would not torture Liu Yuyao with those horrible means.


    But he underestimated Xiao Yin''s demonic nature. In his eyes, most of the time, there was only the difference between the dead and the living. As for men and women, he didn''t care so much. Sometimes once a woman starts to go crazy, mean means and cruel style are beyond the reach of ordinary men.


    * this is simple. If you want to see her suffer, you can just make her a human being, just put it in a quiet place so as not to frighten the timid people. If you don''t want to see her again, you can send her to the military camp, which will be regarded as her last contribution to the Western Chu state. " Xiao Yin doesn''t even blink when he talks about it,.


    "Lord, please do not! You just want to learn a little bit of military merit in the old minister, and spare this girl! " Liu Feng''s "Dong Dong" kowtow, these two kinds of end, it is better to kill her with a sword.


    "Your little battle exploits are not enough to atone for yourself. Where can you share them with her?" Murong Yifei said coolly.


    Liu Feng collapsed, the last bit of fantasy also disillusioned. Liu''s family fell into the abyss of doom and had no chance to climb outside. The only way out was blocked by Liu Yuyao.


    "Ouch..." when Liu Xinmei heard such a bloody and violent description, her stomach began to churn. Was Xiao Yin''s heart beating with iron?


    "Well, since the princess is still pregnant, she must be compassionate. This Wang also exempts her from the death penalty, should pray for the child See Liu Xinmei this appearance, Murong Yifei''s heart faintly stabbed.


    "Murong Yifei, you can''t humiliate me like this, or you will not give up if you turn into a fierce ghost." Liu Yuyao cried out.


    I feel I am not myself. Liu Yuyao is so bad when she thinks of * two words. She is shaking with all her cruel punishment. What''s more, if you send them to the military camp, you will become a military prostitute? She shivered even more at the thought. This treatment is much worse than brothel, at least some affectionate childe still know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. And these rough men in the barracks, one by one like a wolf, she is even unable to save her life.


    "When I was alive, I didn''t pay attention to you, but I was afraid of ghosts? Don''t worry. The king will tell his servants to live a few more years. " Murong Yifei ignored her threat. If she didn''t use thunder and thunder this time, some people really thought he was magnanimous.


    "Xuankun, take care of this woman and send her to the military camp after returning to the capital." Murong Yifei looks at Liu Yuyao scornfully. He said that she must pay back ten times and one hundred times.


    "Yes." Xuankun promised to drag the woman away. Her destination has been determined, and the suffering has just begun!


    "What about this one?" Xiao Yin asked, pointing to the one on the ground.


    "Take it back to the capital and give it to my father. It''s good to have an account for the people in the world and the Oriental family. " Murong Yifei actually had an idea in mind.


    "Well, well." Xiao Yin said, but he should be more careful on the way back.


    Liu Feng has an official position in his body, so it is not easy to deal with it casually. It is the most correct way to give it to the emperor. After all, his portrait is still hanging on the wall.


    After dealing with Liu''s father and daughter, Murong Yifei breathed a sigh of relief and felt much more comfortable. He told Liu Ping''an to clean up a table of food.


    "Lord, there''s nothing you can do to entertain the Lord and some distinguished guests." Liu Ping An said in embarrassment.


    Isn''t it that there are hundreds of dishes in the palace? Don''t say or do it. He has never heard of it. He pinched his hands and didn''t know how to take the job.


    "As long as it is clean and delicious, there are not so many requirements for quantity and style." Murong Yifei waved. This is not the capital city, so he has to make do with it.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Liu Ping''an agreed and retired. He called together some of the village''s dignified people, offered the most precious food in their homes, and carefully made a table of wine.


    Chu Linyu has been sitting there, the spirit does not know where to wander. He hasn''t woken up yet. When did Liu Xinmei make up with Murong Yifei?


    Liu Yuan had to pay her to live. This man was mean to Liu Xinmei. He didn''t understand how Liu Xinmei accepted this man again? Is it true that, as others say, there is no overnight feud between husband and wife?


    It''s just that Liu Xinmei doesn''t seem to be open-minded. When did she become so tolerant? He has too many questions to ask, but Murong Yifei has been there to issue orders one by one, and everyone''s attention has been attracted by him.There was silence in the room, and Liu Feng was about to be taken down. At this time, he suddenly called out, "Lord, the guilty minister has something important to report to the Lord."


    Murong Yifei is stunned: what else can he say at this time?


    "Go ahead." Murong Yifei said impatiently.


    "Lord, this matter has a great relationship with Princess an and King Yun." Liu Feng shouts for fear of being taken away.


    "Oh?" Murong Yifei was stunned and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Lord, this princess an is secretly communicating with the cloud king. This child, this child, belongs to the cloud king." Liu Feng Stone said.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Liu Junxi was the first one to quit. In the past, he was one.


    "They want to kill people." Liu Feng shouts regardless.


    "General Liu, don''t be impatient. Listen to what he says." Murong Yifei said calmly.


    "Lord, why did Princess an first let me inform King Yun of her arrest? It was because she was ready to elope with him." Liu Feng pointed to Liu Xinmei and said.


    "Liu Feng, what are you talking about?" Liu Xinmei also frowned. She was splashed with sewage. How could she not know that she wanted to elope?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Murong Yifei was angry and angry. In order to survive, Liu Feng could even do the dirty things. He didn''t know that there were such shameless people in the ministers of Western Chu, and he was more and more despised by him.


    "Lord, Lord, you must believe me. It was the princess who said that she would go to Dongwen for the invitation of King Yun." Liu Feng yelled at the top of his voice.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyebrows between a cold Su, the original words can be distorted, but also can be tampered with. Whether Murong Yifei doesn''t believe it, Liu Feng is dead. Many people in this world lose their lives because they know too much.


    "Well, I did invite you. Xinmei also promised to take my son with me." Chu Linyu''s heart is filled with joy. This woman will still remember this agreement. He thought she would be the same as last time, and there would be no trace after turning around.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei''s face collapsed, which means it is true?


    Liu Xinmei wanted to slap Chu Linyu. He was afraid that the world would not be chaotic! Liu Feng alone in there blind force is nothing, he''s a good foot in front of the door ah, how should he explain. She glared at him with hate. This guy must have been on purpose. What''s good for him to just paint her black? This is a bad move!


    Liu Feng listened to Chu Linyu''s big and square admission, immediately came to the spirit, he flattered to Murong Yifei smile: "how, Lord, the guilty minister is not lying."


    At the end of his speech, he also glanced at Liu Junxi with pride. The General Liu even regretted his intestines? Hum, his Liu family is finished, and their Liu family is also in bad luck! He Liu Feng has never been a good man and a woman. At this time, he would like to have more colleagues on the huangquan road. Without him, he fell into such a situation and didn''t want to see others feel better.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He hated this kind of means that he thought he had a handle on others. The guy who lived on his feet was also worthy of bargaining with him? I don''t know about life and death!


    Xiao Yin is particularly kind-hearted, so he needs to put his hands together to give Liu Feng a Buddhist Scripture recitation. Fool, tell this secret in front of everyone, what you lose is just the face of Jingbian Houfu?


    Seeing Xiao Yin''s expression, the smile on Liu Feng''s face was completely frozen. It seemed that something was wrong. But he stood up and exposed Liu Xinmei. Shouldn''t it be the first time for him to expose Liu Xinmei? Why do you want to eat people? Oh, yes, even ordinary men can''t stand such a thing. What''s more, he must hate this pair of adulterers and eat meat and sleep.


    "Princess, don''t you want to say something to this king?" Murong Yifei''s voice does not have a trace of emotion, there is no joy and missing after a long separation, listening to people''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "King an, I have already explained it?" Chu Linyu glared at him with a pair of big eyes. Dare you feel that what he said just now is farting?


    Murong Yifei really wanted to strangle this bastard. He had been in the Western Chu for a long time, but he didn''t hurry back. He wandered around in front of him all day long, which made people upset.


    Liu Xinmei really wants to put a seal on his mouth. No one treats him as dumb. If it was not for the sake of saving her just now, there would be no way to make friends with him in the future. After gouging out his eyes, she asked unhappily, "Chu Linyu, I only promise you that if you travel around the world in the future, you may visit you in Dongwen. There is no exact date."


    Although such an explanation is not directed at Murong Yifei, all the smart people here naturally can hear the sound beyond the words.


    "Xinmei, it''s nonsense. You are the princess of the Western Chu Dynasty. You have to take care of the internal affairs of the palace and nurture and teach children. Where can you have time to travel around the world?" Liu Junxi''s stone in his heart is put down. He is really afraid that his sister will say the same thing as Chu Linyu. Then the prince of Jingbian will have to give an account to the royal family.


    "It''s just an idea. I don''t know when it will come true." Liu Xinmei reported with a light smile.


    "When the baby is born, I will take you there." Murong Yifei''s cold voice sounded, or without any feelings.


    All of them looked at the past, and the clouds in the sky scattered like this?


    "Wang Ye..." Liu Feng was stupefied. It was totally different from what he imagined. With Liu Xinmei''s words, Murong Yifei let this woman go?


    "If it''s not for my father, you can''t keep your tongue." Murong Yifei looked at him coldly and turned to command Xiao Yin: "I don''t want to hear his voice all the way."


    Xiao Yin nodded clearly, isn''t it easy to do? His hand is like electricity, and he points his acupoints in an instant. Well, his ears are quiet. Even if he keeps his eyes closed, he doesn''t have to worry about people murmuring.


    "Er, er..." Liu Feng slid his hands up and down in the laryngeal node, trying to make a sound, but only after a while, he knew it was futile.


    Chu Linyu''s immediate boss''s displeasure, a long-term agreement, he does not want to wait until the year of monkey. Moreover, with Murong Yifei''s company, he was not even excited to be a host.Liu Xinmei also froze, when is this man so good to talk? She thought it was going to take a long time!


    "Hey, Lord, I''m not lucky for the baby in my stomach?" Seeing the change of Murong Yifei, Liu Xinmei also corrected her attitude. He spent so much trouble, and she wrote down this affection.


    "Xuankun, there''s another one here that gets in the way." Murong Yifei pointed to Liu Feng.


    If the damned guy said anything false, he would falsely accuse the princess; if he told the truth, he would be preaching the scandal of the royal family, and he would not get any benefit from it. Thanks to his delusion of escaping from the heaven.


    "Yes." With Murong Yifei for such a long time, xuankun can understand the intention of the master and son. Alas, Liu''s father and daughter will not die if they do not die.


    "Ah, ah..." as Liu Feng struggled, he pointed to Liu Xinmei''s stomach and then pointed to Chu Linyu. The meaning could not be more obvious. The child seems to have some unknown origin!


    If it was not for fear of being suspected of murder, Liu Junxi would have torn Liu Feng apart. This man has a vicious heart, and he sincerely can''t get along with them. However, he couldn''t help his anger. After a few steps, he repeatedly slapped Liu Feng''s face with a wave of his hand. Until the corners of his mouth were covered with blood, he stopped his hand in the guise of xuankun, and he did not forget to vent his anger: "hum, if you want to slander Jingbian Houfu, you have to weigh your own weight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Liu heart eyebrow hook lips a smile, elder brother this prestige is placed to Liu Feng a person to see? Ha ha, a tough family is very good, and it is awesome when it comes to the key.


    Liu Ping''an greets the village''s most skilled cookers, and cautiously renovates a table that is still quite rich. The mountain people have no idea, but only know that chicken, duck and fish are good. This is the highest standard for their village to treat guests.


    When the meal was served, others were OK. Only Murong Yifei frowned slightly. He was used to those delicate dishes, and naturally he looked down on the banquet full of local flavor.


    Liu Xinmei, however, had little water. After many days, she was pregnant and had a hard time. These things were still very attractive to her. She immediately picked up her chopsticks and said, "everyone, eat while it''s hot."


    She has made a good example for everyone, even the time to look up and speak.


    "Well, you''re slower. No one grabs you. It''s like starving for days." Sitting opposite her, Chu Linyu complained and stretched out his arm to heap dishes in front of her.


    The greatest advantage of him is that he can do as the Romans do in his hometown. He can enjoy the happiness and accept the crime. He often goes in and out of the restaurants where there are thousands of gold and a table. He can also come to the dishes prepared by the villagers.


    "Well, it''s not that I''ve been hungry for a long time. Every day, there''s porridge and small dishes, which make me lose my appetite. Ah, Chu Linyu, you''re not bad. I thought you didn''t like this kind of food at all! " Liu Xinmei murmured and glanced up. She paid more respect to Chu Linyu.


    Everyone knows that Dong Wen''s cloud king Duojin, but like her, he ate these ordinary meals with no reluctance.


    Xiao Yin and Liu Junxi are both informal people. They are not choosy in their diet because of their wandering in the rivers and rivers and their military background. It''s just that Murong Yifei doesn''t move chopsticks, and they''re not good at first.


    Murong Yifei coughed clearly. The woman appreciated Chu Linyu''s behavior. He could not fall behind others. Fortunately, the food still looks quite neat, even if the taste is worse, he can accept it.


    "In this case, we still need to control a little bit, otherwise it''s not good for the stomach and intestines. When we go back, we will find a royal chef to regulate your diet." Murong Yifei first took a bamboo fungus to her plate.


    This is the season in such a small village. There will be no fresh vegetables. After eating the fish for a while, she has to take this to relieve her tiredness. As for himself, he just picked out some light dishes to eat, and from time to time he had to cook for Liu Xinmei.


    Chu Linyu looked at them with his white eyes. Alas, if you want to dislike them, you should abandon them to the end. What a pleasant dining process it is for him and Liu Xinmei to share this table of delicious food!


    Xiao Yin and Liu Junxi also used some according to their own taste. Liu Xinmei was taken care of by an Wang, so they didn''t have to worry about it. They just buried themselves in eating.


    "Er..." Liu Xinmei felt the bulging belly contentedly and leaned on the back of the chair contentedly. Sometimes happiness is so simple, just eat and wear warm.


    People are really a strange animal. Sometimes even if they are sitting in the world, they feel that there is still something missing. Sometimes they are just a mouthful of hot water, but their hearts are full of joy. In fact, happiness needs comparison. If you want to be happy and rich, please turn your head and look back.


    After these days of suffering, the life in front of her even gave Liu Xinmei an illusion. With such delicious food and so many people who care about themselves, what''s the matter to stay in this small mountain village?


    These days, I am busy on my way. Although I have martial arts skills, I feel tired once I relax. Murong Yifei looked at the sky, there is no way to go back today, even if they can carry a few big men, Liu Xinmei''s body can not bear.


    "Clean up some clean rooms and we''ll stay overnight." Murong Yifei said to Liu Ping''an.


    This person is still very cautious in doing things. For the sake of his ignorance, he will not care about them.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Ping''an promised happily that these nobles were not as difficult to serve as expected, which made his heart more or less fall to the ground, and the spacious and clean room was easy to find.


    He was the head of the village and the richest one in the village. He originally wanted to contribute his own house, but he thought carefully that Liu Feng might not have a chance to turn over. So the old house of the Liu family is the most magnificent in the village, and it is the most appropriate for these distinguished guests to live in.


    Mrs. Liu and several servants were taken care of by xuankun, and a large courtyard was empty. Fortunately, there are people living here all the time. It''s very clean and tidy. It doesn''t take much effort to clean it up. In the lights, the party was respectfully invited in.


    Murong Yifei naturally chose the largest main room, and all the bedding had been replaced. Liu Ping''an brought a large basin of hot water for them to clean the dust along the way.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Liu Xinmei didn''t know what to say for a moment. She sat down quietly.


    "You have suffered these days." Murong Yifei said gently, only when there is no one, he can say such words."Well, you, you''re here." Liu Xinmei is still drooping her eyes.


    Rare to see her so obedient and gentle appearance, Murong Yifei in the heart of a swing, close to her embrace in the arms. Liu Xinmei struggled for a few times, in the end or gave up. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, she felt a sense of seclusion in a trance.


    "Lord, I am not dreaming, am I? Are you really here to save me? " She mumbled to herself, has been looking forward to this day, this day''s coming, but can''t believe it.


    "Well, I''m here. Can''t you blame me for being late?" Murong Yifei''s deep voice is full of magnetism. Liu Xinmei feels that the voice is so beautiful for the first time.


    "No Liu Xinmei simply answered these two words.


    All of a sudden, Liu Feng is also a long time premeditated, want to find her whereabouts, they are also painstaking. She is too late to be grateful. Who is to blame?


    "After I went back, I immediately moved back to Lord an''s house, which could not live for a moment." Murong Yifei said in a deep voice.


    "But..." Liu Xinmei just wanted to protest, and her mouth was firmly sealed.


    Murong Yifei punitively deepens the kiss. The disobedient women have experienced this kind of shocking things and dare to question his decision. No matter what she thought, he would never dare to make such a joke again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Liu Xinmei still has some resistance to Murong Yifei, but as soon as she passes through, she is his princess. This is the time of day. She is eaten and wiped clean by him without being aware of it. This is not to mention that her land, which has never been developed, will grow seedlings. This is a good place. He must have worked hard for her misfortune. Even the eldest brother was more fond of him. The Marquis of Jingbian would be very grateful to her. This is human harmony. Where can she escape from the favorable conditions?


    God, this joke is a little big, let an inexperienced young girl help him with his children and give birth to his children, really think she is super invincible


    he blindly takes, as if to rub these days of missing into her blood, until Liu Xinmei can''t breathe.


    "Well, you let me go." Liu Xinmei began to protest. He did this every time and did not ask for her advice.


    Murong Yifei''s greedy sucking, she is like the orchid in the deep valley, sweet and fragrant, always makes people reluctant to let go. The more she struggled, the more she aroused his desire to conquer. Indeed, the woman was not willing to settle down.


    "Murong Yifei, let me go. My child... "Liu Xinmei had to frown on purpose, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Ah," Murong Yifei was startled, and immediately let her go gently and incomparably, and repeatedly asked, "how is it? Didn''t hurt you? "


    He was suddenly nervous, a feeling he had never felt before. Her stomach is his Murong Yifei''s blood!


    "No. It''s just that you are a little bit more restrained. This is the initial stage, and you should be careful Liu Xinmei looked at his embarrassed head and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, if you want me to be restrained, you are not willing to move back to Lord an''s house. I am poor at separation. If I do this again, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky." Murong Yifei discontented gently pecked at her thin lips, and her eyes showed a few threadbare threats.


    "I just feel that the atmosphere in Liuyuan is free and no one bothers me." Liu Xinmei is innocent. She is pregnant. It is important to keep a good mood. She didn''t want the baby to be born with a bitter face.


    "You can rest assured that this king can guarantee that people who are not allowed to get close to Ruyan Pavilion." Murong Yifei heard that her tone was a little loose, and he quickly struck while the iron was hot.


    "Isn''t that a disguised ban?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t like this depressing day most. There are still several months left. Will she be driven crazy?


    Murong Yifei reached out and gently hit Liu Xinmei''s head. This is clearly a protection. Is it related to foot ban?


    "It''s that others can''t get close, and they don''t say you can''t come out." He had no choice but to correct it.


    When has he been so patient? If you are seen, you will be surprised to drop your chin.


    "Let''s talk about it after we go back." Liu Xinmei is a little tired and is not ready to discuss this issue with him.


    So big an an Wang Fu, Wen Ruo left in a most sad way. Haiyun is a smart girl who has found a good way out for herself. Li Yunxin thinks that she is the most pitiful one. She is still in the dark at this time, waiting for the day when Murong Yifei will take her back. I''m afraid her eyes are sour. Now there is only a Lian Ying''er, who is the only hostess of the palace. She gives orders every day and lives very comfortably. When she went back with her pregnancy at this time, was it not equal to openly challenging her?


    Even Yinger''s temperament is a little shrewd, and her mind is less, but this is related to the favor. I think she will not give way easily. Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to go back. She just doesn''t want to be her biggest opponent. Her energy will be transferred to her children, and she has no interest in fighting with her.


    "No problem." Murong Yifei did not continue to force her.


    He just couldn''t understand why she insisted on staying in Liuyuan because of the good conditions of Prince an''s residence?


    Liu Xinmei is really sleepy. Don''t worry about it tonight. You can have a good sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt the heat around her and her strong body was close to her. She reluctantly opened her eyes to see Murong Yifei naturally opened her cover on the quilt, also drilled in.


    The hot breath sprayed her face, and Liu Xinmei''s drowsiness suddenly ran smooth. This Murong Yifei has always been a dishonest, when she was in bed, she only allowed him to gallop freely and had no ability to resist.


    "Murong Yifei, what are you doing? Be careful of your children. " Liu Xinmei widens her eyes with vigilance.


    Although the child came at a bad time, she felt that this fresh life was still worthy of respect and treasure. She knows more or less about the knowledge of pregnancy, which needs to be restrained at this time.


    "What happened to the child?" Murong Yifei asked in confusion.


    Although after some shock and suffering, but look at the state of Liu Xinmei, the child is still very healthy.


    "That, that, we don''t fit together." Liu Xinmei blushed and wryly said.


    "Ha ha..." Murong Yifei burst out laughing. In this woman''s heart, he has become a lecher, and this time will not let her go."How are you laughing?" Liu Xinmei was embarrassed and angry. If I had beaten him, I would have sent him to another room to sleep.


    "The princess is worried too much, or you have been thinking about something. In fact, I just want to sleep." Murong Yifei''s smile on his lips is getting bigger and bigger. He doesn''t do anything. She thinks more.


    "You?" Liu Xinmei was embarrassed. Yes, he really just lay there, just stretched out two arms and folded her in his arms. He was very peaceful.


    "Dear, if you think about it, I will make it up to you in the future." See her face full of blood red, Murong Yifei can''t help but continue to tease her.


    "Who wants you to compensate?" Liu Xinmei punched him in the chest, and his cheeks were full of colorful clouds. It seemed that all the blood was coming up.


    Is this the legendary little punch on your chest? Oh, my God, how embarrassing.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes twinkle with a smile. Such a shy and moving Liu Xinmei is really rare. Every time they were together, they had to fight with each other. Seeing her delicate appearance, he felt that he could restrain his own desire at this time, which was like Liu Xiahui sitting still.


    "I can only compensate you for this matter." Murong Yifei declared his sovereignty in a domineering manner.


    He did not forget that Chu Linyu was staring at this place in another room. He was so outstanding and powerful that he did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Liu Xinmei lamented: men are so careful, even if he seems to believe their own explanation, the heart is not comfortable. No blame him. Liu Feng is too disgusting. Fortunately, she was pregnant before she was arrested. Otherwise, she would be unable to argue because he said such nonsense.


    At this time, the woman is particularly sleepy, without the fear of the past, she soon entered a sweet dream.


    Murong Yifei came over and did not say a few intimate words, he heard her light breath. He looked at her side and saw her face''s tranquility, and her open eyebrows and eyes were so delicate and charming, as if emitting a faint fragrance. Murong Yifei was fascinated for a moment. He knew that the princess was beautiful. At the wedding night, when he opened the cover, he was really surprised. But later, how can''t get along with each other? He didn''t even have the interest to see her.


    Later, her temperament changed greatly. When she was with him, she was more cross-minded, and even for a period of time, the two people came to the point where they were tired of each other. Don''t know when to start, his heart lost with her steps, that arrogant independent character, can not help but attract his attention, he found that suffering and years have not left a trace on her face, she is still suffocating beauty.


    Fortunately, he found her once lost, Murong Yifei sighed, and carefully relaxed the ape arm, and put her in his arms. Liu Xinmei seemed to be startled. She frowned and muttered, but she didn''t wake up. She just changed a more comfortable position and rubbed in his arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite embrace full, Murong Yifei can not help but swallow a saliva, but now she is not suitable for that kind of exercise. Although it was a cold day, Liu Ping''an used the dragon fire pot. The room was not cold at all. At this time, he felt a little hot and dry all over his body. It was really hard to eat!


    Liu Xinmei has been tired of body and mind for many days. She has a thin quilt and a cold blanket. She sleeps restlessly every night. In a change of place, it was as if from hell to heaven, with all its limbs stretched out. Murong Yifei''s body was like charcoal. As soon as she got close to it, she couldn''t bear to leave. Soon she entangled herself like an octopus, and the whole child was hanging on his body.


    "Well..." Murong Yifei snorted, alas, when did he have no ability to resist? A muddleheaded person can make him want to burn himself. It''s just a dead man.


    Looking at her face still hung with a satisfied smile, he was even more afraid to move. It was really difficult for her to spend such a dark time alone. He secretly vowed that she would never be wronged in the future.


    This night, Liu Xinmei slept comfortably, Murong Yifei endured hard. After she woke up from her dream, she saw that she was holding his strong waist firmly. Well, his chest seems to be wet, isn''t it her saliva? She subconsciously raised her hand and wiped it on her cheek, which was really sticky. She quickly stretched out her sleeve and wiped it on his body. When he woke up, she found it, and it was embarrassing.


    Just her this move, Murong Yifei also immediately opened her eyes, "wake up?" He asked with a smile.


    "Well." Liu Xinmei is red, her face droops her eyes. Is her sleeping appearance so bad?


    Murong Yifei also felt that his chest was sticky. A little thought made him understand. His brow was just a little wrinkled, and he immediately laughed: "is your missing for this king so uncontrollable?"


    "Cough," Liu Xinmei was almost choked to death by saliva. Can he not be so unspeakable? Just want her to honestly admit what the mark on his chest is. It''s really hard to open her mouth!


    "Well, did you sleep well?" She asked with a guilty heart.


    "Not good." Murong Yifei is very honest to admit that he almost sleepless all night.


    How long can a bloody man in his prime endure the temptation of his sweetheart? It turns out that it''s not only women who are pregnant, but also men. No wonder everyone wants to marry more wives!


    Liu Xinmei was surprised. Was it because of the poor conditions here? As expected, he did not know the hardships of the people. She just wanted to open her mouth, and suddenly escaped from his arms like an electric shock. That, she obviously felt the hardness from his lower body. Looking at his expression of desire and dissatisfaction, she immediately understood that this guy was absolutely telling the truth.


    "Hooligans." She thought indignantly that men are animals that think with their lower body. This sentence does not wrong him at all. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you for a long time.


    "What are you doing so far away? I can''t eat you Murong Yifei said helplessly.


    It''s not that you don''t want to, you can''t!


    Liu Xinmei seems to have thought of this point, hook lip a smile, pour is really not dodge. How could she forget that she was so rich that he could not do what he wanted in a short time.


    "When shall we leave here?" She tidied up her clothes and was ready to get up.


    "Are you all right?" He looks at her, this small face all thin a circle, be sure not to take a good rest for a few days?Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to stay here for a day. In addition to this in her stomach, there is a family she can''t rest assured of!


    "Well, how''s supernormal?" She asked eagerly.


    "On the day after your accident, I personally took him back to his house. I just talk about your safety every day, and I''m listless all day Murong Yifei tells the truth.


    Their mother and son''s feelings are really good, so good that he is a little jealous. They care and comfort each other, but they seem to be outsiders.


    "Who will take care of him?" Liu Xinmei is worried. Even Yinger is the only concubine left in the palace. She is the only one who is qualified to take care of the extraordinary.


    "I put it in Ruyan Pavilion. I''m very careful about Xiaoyu''s girl." Murong Yifei also took clothes to wear.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Liu Xinmei nodded repeatedly, and there was no more suitable candidate than her.


    Looking at her high spirited appearance, Murong Yifei''s mood suddenly got better, even if she didn''t do anything, as long as she was happy to appear in front of him every day, he felt that the day had become particularly sweet.


    "If you''re OK, we''ll go back today, just a few days." Murong Yifei doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    A group of people left the small mountain village boldly, and Liu Ping''an''s heart fell to the ground. From now on, he became a farmer in safety, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. Although he was a little more bitter, he was steadfast in his heart. As for Liu Feng, it will disappear in people''s memory.


    Several carriages are neatly parked there, needless to say, xuankun who accompanied Murong Yifei could only squeeze with Xiao Yin and Liu Junxi.


    Liu Xinmei looked around for a long time, then turned back to ask: "Chu Linyu, you can''t be flying?"


    No wonder Liu Xinmei is puzzled by the fact that the most conspicuous and luxurious carriage has not been found at this time. That''s the symbol of Chu Linyu. People depend on their clothes and near people. They rely on the carriage with gold inlaid jade.


    A whistle, a horse whirlwind rushed over, Chu Linyu pointed with a smile: "this goal is small, speed is fast, I am really afraid of coming a step late, you will misunderstand me that I did not put you in mind."


    After hearing this explanation, Liu Xinmei couldn''t laugh or cry. I have to admit that she is very moved in her heart. She is not related to Chu Linyu. She is not even a friend in her heart. At most, she is a familiar stranger. She knew nothing about him except his status as Prince of East Timor. However, with her words, he came to save her by riding alone, which is unforgettable for her life.


    But in front of the public, especially Murong Yifei, his naked confession really made her unable to adapt. He is not afraid of the big things, but he is afraid that he can not stay out of it. Liu Xinmei secretly takes a glance at Murong Yifei. If not, then her face is gloomy, like the sky full of wind and the mountain rain is about to come. She feels that pieces of dark clouds are all pressed down.


    Murong Yifei grabs the whip from the driver''s hand and throws it violently. Chu Linyu''s horse is startled and runs wildly without trace.


    "How can you follow me, my king?" Murong Yifei angrily scolds.


    Liu Xinmei: Murong Yifei also has such a naive time? It''s the man who provoked him clearly. Why take the beast who can''t speak to vent his anger?


    Chu Linyu''s face changed, and then he recovered his normal face. He has already achieved his goal. What does it have to do with other people''s acceptance or not?


    "Get in the car." Murong Yifei gently holding Liu Xinmei, ready to leave.


    "Lord, what should the cloud king do?" Liu Xinmei can''t help but ask, people are her saviors, she can''t be heartless abandon it? If you don''t give him a horse, do you want him to go back to the capital?


    "The king of cloud is very capable. Don''t worry about it." Murong Yifei''s cold answer is very uncomfortable to Liu Xinmei''s reaction. She''s his princess. She cares what this guy does!


    "Isn''t that good? Or, brother, do something about it. " Liu Xinmei turns to Liu Junxi for help, and the General Liu is looking at an Wang in embarrassment.


    No way, he was a subject of the Western Chu Dynasty. He had to be scrupulous.


    Seeing Liu Xinmei''s anxious appearance, Chu Linyu''s heart is in full bloom. This trip is not in vain.


    "You can rest assured that Xiao Wang will naturally be able to withdraw." Chu Linyu is full of confidence and doesn''t care about the lost horses.


    "Dada dada," the powerful sound of horse hooves came, Liu Xinmei thought it was an old horse, and the driven horse came back automatically and consciously. So even the head son did not return, said: "cloud king all the way carefully, after I go back, I will certainly go to the door to thank you."


    Chu Linyu just nods and smiles. This is her first time to invite him on his own initiative, and he notes it down.


    Liu Xinmei had just turned her head and was stunned. Not far away, a few bodyguards dressed up were coming towards this side, and the carriage which was as conspicuous as Chu Linyu was coming slowly under their guard.


    "I''m here to see you. I''m a little late. I hope you can forgive me." Several people saw Chu Linyu standing with his negative hand, and they all bowed down.


    "Get up, it''s not too late. I won''t have to walk back one by one." Chu Linyu is staring at Murong Yifei with a pair of eyes.


    Ha ha, I guess it really pissed him off. He Chu Linyu again capricious, those people under him also want to maintain with all one''s strength. When he was following him, it was convenient and quick, so he chose a war horse and ordered these people to follow him from afar.


    "Xinmei, this carriage is the most comfortable. Would you like to have a try?" Chu Linyu''s eyebrows are clearly provocative.


    "Chu Linyu, the king''s princess, will naturally take good care of him and will not ask questions from the king." Murong Yifei is almost word by word squeezed out.


    "King an is too careful. I just want to ask for etiquette." Chu Linyu laughs, picks the curtain to go in, takes the lead to leave this right and wrong place.


    Looking at the carriage, Murong Yifei''s anger disappeared, so he had to endure it secretly and went in.


    "Xinmei, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask why Chu Linyu got your whereabouts in the first place?" Murong Yifei endured for a long time, or asked.What Liu Feng said is just to escape, but this is the truth, no one can deny. If you don''t ask, it''s just like a thorn in my heart, which always makes him uncomfortable.


    "Lord, you still can''t believe me?" Liu Xinmei is also cold, it seems that salt is not necessarily salty, vinegar is certainly sour.


    "I don''t believe it. If you give me an explanation, I will believe it. It''s just that, after all, it''s a fact." Murong Yi flies to take Liu Xinmei''s hand, but she throws it away.


    "Believe what I say?" Liu Xinmei asked faintly, if you really believe, what explanation do you want!


    "Well, you must have done it for a reason of your own." Murong Yifei grabs her hand again. Her palm is a little cold, and his big hand immediately covers it.


    Liu Xinmei felt more comfortable with this sentence. He could not understand who he was. He could not ask until now. He must have been angry at the scene just now. This Chu Linyu has such ability. If you want him to be unhappy, he won''t let you be safe.


    "Well, Liu Feng always thought that I was a rare commodity and wanted to exchange me for his planned goal. I have to pretend that there is no place in your heart, but it is Chu Linyu who I care about. Liu Feng is a minister of the Western Chu state, so my value will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even send this news. " Liu Xinmei bit her lower lip and said, looking very aggrieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    One of the key points of this explanation is that Chu Linyu is the prince of Dongwen. If Liu Feng has the intention of plotting rebellion, it is not surprising that he wants to win over Chu Linyu. Although the fighting between the two countries has subsided, there will always be a fight between the two countries.


    "Fortunately, you are smart enough. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to find out your whereabouts." Murong Yifei sighed.


    "Are you not angry?" Liu Xinmei asked curiously.


    Looking at his face just now, I thought that he was worried. That Liu Feng is really damned. At this time, he is biting like a mad dog. All said that the thief bit into the bone three points, OK, finally Murong Yifei can see his true face.


    "The most important thing is that you and your children are safe." Murong Yifei''s eyes overflow with a touch of softness.


    "You... Care about the child?" Liu Xinmei''s hand stroked the still flat abdomen.


    In her extraordinary body, she couldn''t see that an Wang liked children. She didn''t care about the children she had not yet formed. What''s the reason?


    Murong Yifei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes darkened down. She didn''t have confidence in herself. Is his performance not enough to prove her heart track? Alas, it is really difficult for a person who has made a mistake to change his impression in others'' mind!


    "This is my king''s blood, how can I not love it?" He said with some displeasure.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei disdains to curl her mouth, saying as if extraordinary is not like.


    Murong Yifei was slightly embarrassed and said in a hoarse voice, "you can rest assured that in the future this king will not favor one another."


    Her son has forgiven him. She is still fighting against injustice. Fortunately, the stinky boy didn''t go with him. Otherwise, he would have to have several layers of cocoons in his ears along the way.


    The knot in the heart was opened, two people each lean on the car, the star eyes half closed, there is a chat without a ride.


    "Lord, the capital is ahead." Xuankun''s voice of Joy came in.


    These days, we are tired and tired, looking forward to come back early and have a good rest. Although it is winter, walking these days, all the way is decadent, this moment to see the familiar wall, are inexplicably excited.


    The speed of the carriage is not fast. Liu Xinmei has been in a state of drowsiness. However, she wakes up at the right time. She opens the corner of the curtain and looks out. A heart suddenly cheers up and feels good to go home!


    "Lord, we are back." She turned her head and said happily.


    "Well, back." Murong Yifei nodded, and even regretted that the return journey ended so soon.


    Along the way, they did not quarrel with each other, nor did they get along with each other like before. Murong Yifei was greedy for such a way of getting along. This woman is no longer as obstinate as she used to be. She is always submissive. When she disagrees occasionally, she will argue with her case, but her tone is more peaceful. She made him like this more and more. After experiencing some things, he realized that what he liked was the woman in front of him. He could feel the slightest change of her.


    The carriage smoothly entered the city gate, and the pedestrians on the road bowed and shrunk their sleeves, but she thought these people were extremely cute. In the familiar environment, she even smelled the flavor of home town, and her eyes were a little moist for a moment.


    The coachman, who was familiar with the road, ran in the direction of Lord an''s residence.


    "Stop!" Liu Xinmei frowns and shouts.


    "Woo!" The coachman quickly reined in the horses and waited for the Queen''s orders.


    "Lord, I want to go back to willow garden." Liu Xinmei''s voice is very low, but her expression is stubborn. She likes her little world very much. She is free and doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    "No way." Murong Yifei refused without hesitation. It was easy to save the woman. He did not dare to take any more risks.


    "Liu Feng has already been caught by you?" Liu Xinmei discontented protest, this man this good hate, always self righteous to make decisions for her.


    "In case there are Zhang Feng and Li Feng who are in a mess, I can''t guarantee that I will find you in time every time." Murong Yifei snorted coldly.


    Even if he has this ability, he has to have so much leisure time. If he runs around looking for her every day, not to mention those civil and military ministers, he will feel uneasy. The prince of Western Chu is not bored to this extent.


    "Murong Yifei, how many people have you offended?" Liu Xinmei small mouth a doodle, the mood is not beautiful immediately.


    "Not a lot, but there are a lot of people who have different ideas in this world." Murong Yifei replied honestly.


    Pifu is innocent and full of guilt. Now he is in the limelight. Who knows how many people are looking forward to the chaos of Lord an''s mansion?


    Liu Xinmei''s pretty face broke down. She didn''t want to go back, but she didn''t want to repeat the experience. When she was alone, she could do whatever she wanted, but now she needs to be responsible for the little life in her stomach. If you don''t care for your children, you don''t know your parents. After being a mother, even the heart that cares for you will be transferred."There is no compromise?" She asked reluctantly.


    Murong Yifei saw that she was a little loose, and immediately shook her head firmly: "no place is the safest of the king''s palace."


    This is a truth. With Xiao Yin as the leader and Mo Li as a medical expert, she will surely go back.


    Looking at her face of depression, Murong Yifei gently asked, "where is not as good as you in the palace? Tell me that the king ordered them to rectify immediately."


    "I, I won''t be counted, will I?" She asked, worried.


    It is said that a pregnant fool for three years, if her brain is not as flexible as before, how should she deal with those provocations with jealousy?


    "Don''t worry, Lian Ying''er can''t make a big wave alone." Murong Yifei placidly patted her palm, that smooth feeling let him use the big hand to cover her small hand.


    "Your blessed lady hasn''t come back yet?" Liu Xinmei''s impression of Li Yunxin is not good. Although this woman''s status is not high, she is deep in the city. No one can see what kind of heart is hidden under her kind face. It is just a vague feeling that she is not as pure and harmless as it seems on the surface.


    "If you don''t like it, she doesn''t have to come back." Murong Yifei said so lightly.


    "What does it mean that I don''t like her and she doesn''t have to come back? Well, it''s clear that you like the new and hate the old, but you want to put such a charge on me. " Liu Xinmei immediately blew her hair. Why does this villain always want her to do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Seeing her instantly like a little lion, Murong Yifei''s doting is more obvious. Well, he confessed all these charges. He suddenly felt that after so many years of rarely entering the back house, he had the answer. It turned out that he was neither promiscuous nor cold hearted, but he did not meet a woman who made him willing to pamper his whole life. He swore that she could be spoiled to the end of time.


    "Well, well, that''s what you said. You must not be angry, otherwise moved the fetal gas, is not good to the child He said nervously and rubbed her hair to show her to be quiet. After all, there are people coming and going on the street. It would be funny to let people know that Princess Ann has no image.


    "How do I feel like you''re pacifying a dog?" Liu Xinmei patted off his claws, which was the same as her consolation to Huang Mao in her previous life.


    "Hiss" a long smile, Murong Yifei solemnly replied: "my king is not interested in doing something to a dog."


    "You are the dog." She is indignant, oneself this is dug a pit to bury oneself?


    "Liu Xinmei, you are brave enough to insult the king. Isn''t it that even the royal family of Western Chu has been scolded? Do you know what the charge is? " Murong Yifei asked seriously.


    "Well, you said I was not the same as I said you?" Liu Xinmei said indifferently.


    "How can it be the same? This king has the most noble lineage of Western Chu. " Murong Yifei raised this matter to a certain height.


    "Hehe, if I were a dog, where could you be better? What''s more, am I a son of a bitch in my stomach? " Liu Xinmei asked straightforwardly, this kind of cheap is impossible to get, because two people are already a grasshopper on the same line, sharing weal and woe, sharing weal and woe.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Murong Yifei grinned and slapped her gently. How could his child be a son of a bitch? That is clearly the Phoenix son long sun!


    Liu Xinmei put on an innocent smile, which is because she does not eat. Their family is of noble blood, and Jingbian Houfu is not a pariah!


    "Good, let''s go back to Lord an''s house first. If the child''s schoolwork was not important, he would have been fighting to come to find you together." Murong Yifei throws out his mace at the right time.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. She must miss her son very much. Their mother and son''s feelings have always been very good, and the child is also clinging to her.


    "All right." Liu Xinmei said reluctantly that she was so determined when she left at the beginning, and was prepared to never come back.


    God likes to make fun of her. There are always situations that make her unprepared. Well, bear with the wind and calm for a while, and she will make plans after the baby is born!


    "Back to the house." Murong Yifei gave an order to the coachman. If they stay still like this, it will affect other people''s travel.


    In front of the house, Murong Yifei got out of the carriage first, then stretched out his hand and carefully supported Liu Xinmei. It looked as if he was holding a rare treasure. The guards at the gate all stare big eyes. Do they have such a gentle and considerate side? It''s an eye opener.


    "Lord, I will leave at the end of the day." Liu Junxi bowed down to salute.


    "Don''t big brother come in and sit down?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "I''ve been away for a few days, and my father should be thinking about it." Liu Junxi is sorry to smile, these days their brother and sister get along with each other more time, to her this huantuo character, Liu Junxi has gradually become accustomed to.


    "Hee hee, I''m afraid my sister-in-law is also thinking about it." Liu Xinmei jokingly said that this brother is good at everything, but not funny enough.


    In the face of such straightforward ridicule, Liu Junxi Jun''s face is red, this girl is really open mouth ah! Fortunately, this is in front of Murong Yifei. Everyone is short-sighted and childish. No one has to laugh at anyone.


    "The king will not stay in vain." He must admit that his mother and empress had foresight to marry him. Now he is very satisfied with Liu Xinmei. Moreover, the Jingbian Marquis''s mansion has always been modest and never proud of his achievements. He is much better than those who would like to take his daughter as a ladder to climb.


    "If my sister is bored, she often comes back to have a look." He said gently to Liu Xinmei.


    "Good, good!" Liu Xinmei immediately exclaimed excitedly, hehe, how could she forget that it''s a good idea to go back to Jingbian Marquis'' residence occasionally. It''s safe to have big brother here.


    "Let''s go." Murong Yifei''s face is not very good-looking. As long as this woman is not an Wangfu, she is willing to rest at will. Isn''t that like hitting him in the face in public?


    Liu Xinmei left quietly for a long time, but no one thought that the prince who had not returned to the mansion for many days was now accompanying the princess Liu to return so strongly.


    "I''ve seen the prince, the princess." People saluted in succession.


    "Well, to celebrate the return of the princess, the whole family will be rewarded." Murong Yifei''s facial lines are softer.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord, my princess." The yard fell to its knees.


    Lord an''s house is not harsh to the servants, but there are not many opportunities for reward. It''s usually new year''s day. It''s really the first time for us to have a day like this. They can see that even if the princess demolishes the mansion, the prince will not blame her. This kind of love is really unique in Prince Ann''s mansion. Those who have offended the princess will have a hard time in the future."Cough," Liu Xinmei coughs with embarrassment. It''s not a glorious thing for her to come back. Is it difficult to celebrate?


    "My Lord, I''m not the winner of the whip and the golden pedal and the song of triumph. What can I do to celebrate?" Liu Xinmei said angrily.


    "Safe return is the biggest happy event. Why can''t we celebrate it?" Murong Yifei holds her hand and can''t be refuted. Does he need a reason for what he wants to do? Do you need to explain it to others?


    "I''ll go back to the pavilion first." Liu Xinmei is speechless. Fortunately, the back house of king an''s mansion is not full, otherwise, it will be a naked hatred to her.


    "I will go with you." Murong Yifei still refuses to let go.


    The gate of Ruyan Pavilion is still closed. Xiaoyu is stubborn. What the princess ordered her to do at the beginning. The gate of this small yard has always been closed.


    "Pa pa pa." She was knocking on the door.


    "I will." Murong Yi flies over and slaps.


    After a long time, the door just "squeak" opened a crack, Xiaoyu put out half a face out.


    "Lord?" Xiaoyu was stunned and looked back. She was even more stunned.


    "Princess? Are you back? " Xiaoyu rubbed her eyes again and again, unable to believe that this scene was true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    How long has Xiaoyu not seen the prince and the princess appear together? At first meeting, she thought she was dazzled!


    "Well, I''m back." Liu Xinmei smiles, the little girl still has a lot of things she doesn''t know!


    Xiaoyu looks at two people suspiciously, wants to say what, in the end resisted. Are the princes and the princesses reuniting?


    But she clearly remembered that when the princess left, she was so resolute and said that she would be taken out when she had the chance. It seems that this day will be a long way off. But take a closer look, the prince and the princess walk together, is really a pair of children.


    "Princess, you haven''t been here for a long time. I''m afraid you can''t live in this room for a while. Why don''t you go to miss Xueyuan first? And the maidservant made a fire. " Xiaoyu is in a dilemma. Although the room is often cleaned, it''s just deserted for a long time.


    Murong Yifei eyebrows a pick, his princess can not return to their own home, but also stay in the guest room? The little girl''s advice is not very clever.


    "Go to the king''s bedroom." Murong Yifei said softly.


    Xiaoyu was surprised to open her mouth. Didn''t the prince''s bedroom never been entered? Now the prince is not good to the princess!


    Liu Xinmei was reluctant. She looked at Murong Yifei for a long time and then said, "I haven''t seen that girl Xueyuan for a long time."


    Murong Yifei takes a puff at the corner of her mouth. She is in the midst of happiness. No one has ever stayed in his bedroom. Even Li Yunxin, who has served him for the longest time, is only responsible for cleaning and cleaning. He rarely generous once, but also let people do not hesitate to refuse.


    "Having more braziers is the most comfortable place to live in." Murong Yifei gave an order, reached for Liu Xinmei and went out.


    "Yes, Lord." Xiaoyu quietly spit out her tongue, her master is more and more powerful, such do not give face, but the prince is still gentle.


    "I''m afraid Xueyuan doesn''t have the time to entertain you. You know, Xiao Yin comes and goes in a hurry. Time is precious." Murong Yifei said while walking.


    "You see, I''ll go back to Liuyuan. The girl liuyeer will not let me down." Liu Xinmei complained.


    "What''s wrong with the king''s bedroom?" Murong Yifei was angry.


    "I don''t know how many women have slept in that bed. I feel dirty when I think about it." Liu Xinmei face of course, she is a clean people, OK?


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t you know that no one is allowed to stay in the king''s bedroom?" Murong Yifei gritted his teeth and asked, the past between them, she really forgot a clean.


    "Ah?" Liu Xinmei is stunned. Why does she want to know? They are two people who have nothing to do with each other! Suddenly, a sly smile climbed up her face, and she whispered, "compared with that bed, you are really dirty!"


    Er! Murong Yifei''s head full of black lines, when it was her turn to dislike herself? According to her view, the most respected man in Western Chu, that is, his father and emperor, should not be the most despised? But those concubines in the harem, including his mother, are not all careful to please him? How can their own women be so different?


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will see how I will deal with you tonight!" Murong Yifei threatened her fiercely.


    "Sob, my child, someone bullied your mother. Don''t you come out to help? I''m a poor man. No one loves me at this time Liu Xinmei whimpered and whimpered and complained wrongly


    Er, Murong Yifei is in a daze again. Is his princess changeable? From cowardly to tough and then to such a poor dress, she has a model! And it looks far fetched. Is it possible that she has so many parts?


    Big hand rough brush in her face, although she disliked, he is still not willing to her sad sad, even if it is just a show.


    Sitting on the bed in the bedroom, she just woke up like a dream. She still followed him here. She only came here once when she was very sick. At that time, she focused all her attention on the children and ignored the dormitory directly.


    This room is not as luxurious as ordinary royal children. There are a few calligraphy and paintings on the wall, which is the only decoration. The brocade quilt and bedding on the bed are all moon white. A red sandalwood table and two chairs of the same color are not like a prince''s bedroom, but like a study of a hard-working student. They are simple and elegant.


    "Murong Yifei, you are too poor here." Liu Xinmei more or less some disdain, his study is more luxurious than here.


    "There are thousands of houses in my home, but I can''t sleep in one bed. I am not a man of extravagance and dissipation. " Murong Yifei said calmly.


    He stood by the window, his tall figure vaguely exuded the natural noble spirit, but his brows were rarely seen as peaceful. Liu Xinmei found that this man''s life is also extremely beautiful. His beauty is different from that of Chu Linyu. He is too enchanting, and even she, a woman, sighs that she is so enchanting. His beauty is also different from Liu Junxi. His elder brother has the heroic spirit honed out of his body, which is cast by blood and sweat. There is Mo Li, he is warm and moist, like a piece of Jasper with excellent water head, touching it generates temperature. Murong Yifei''s beauty is seven points of noble gas, with two points of cold, and one part of unclear taste. If it was not for his rich background and the wealth of the world, he would be more like an independent outsider."I find I don''t know you at all." Liu Xinmei said honestly.


    Because she has been holding grievances for the original owner of the body, she has been complaining about him. Many times, her views and practices are inevitably biased. Preconceived thinking is very harmful. This man in addition to occasionally a little overbearing, some cold, some... Is still very good.


    This idea just came out, Liu Xinmei himself was scared, because he ran for himself, he was moved? Ouch, what ancient women were good at was that they had nothing to repay, so they had to do something about it?


    Ah, no matter whether she is moved or not, her whole body has been "stained" by him. Sob, her innocence can''t prove her purity. This is too sad.


    However, if you have an enlightened child with you, you can still see the red when you are chatting with him. I''m afraid he will ask the doctor for advice.


    Murong Yifei''s heart moved, the corner of his mouth was hooked, a pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through her mind. When did she have a trace of curiosity about him?


    "Don''t worry. It''s a long life. You can take your time." Murong Yifei''s facial lines are much softer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Liu Xinmei suddenly blushed. She didn''t mean that, OK? Who said he would stay with him all his life? This man is always so conceited!


    "You go busy, I want to rest." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to drive people. She is really tired. Although the driver''s skill is good and the speed is slow, her bones ache all over the road.


    Liu Xinmei lay down with all her limbs stretched out. A burst of tiredness hit her, and her eyelids began to fight. Recently, she became more sleepy and wanted to stay in bed all day.


    "I am very tired." Murong Yifei lazily extended his waist and legs, shook off his shoes and climbed up.


    Liu Xinmei fell asleep and her eyelids became more and more heavy. Just around a burst of hot breath spread, she suddenly opened her eyes, but found that the man is opening a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, carefully looking at her.


    "Oh, what are you going to do, day and night?" Liu Xinmei sleepless, if this scene spread out, she has become a seductive husband fox? "The king never comes early," she said. Night begins in the daytime.


    "I''m tired all the way, so I have to keep up my spirit." Murong Yifei still kept that posture.


    "The Lord has not come back for a long time, so there is no urgent government affairs to deal with?" Liu Xinmei turned her eyes, and soon put on a look of understanding.


    "There are more important things for Prince an to deal with." Murong Yifei also lowered the voice, tone and expression are very ambiguous!


    "Don''t mess with me." Liu Xinmei was shocked. The king looked like a celibate man. Only she knew how wild this man was. He would not be so crazy, even a pregnant woman.


    Murong Yifei chuckled, must you do that kind of activity in bed? He likes her blushing face and drooping eyes. She is charming and charming. Only then can she be more feminine.


    "If you are not tired, don''t quarrel with me." Then he closed his eyes slightly.


    Tired, of course! Liu Xinmei also had to lie down obediently. She secretly bit her silver teeth. What is she afraid of? They are husband and wife who have been ordered by their parents and the matchmaker''s words, but they are a little bit affected by their own actions. The baby has grown up a lot, and she still has some aversion to sleeping in the same bed. It doesn''t make sense!


    As soon as she lay down, a strong arm extended. She simply no longer dodges, simply nestles in his body, looking for a suitable posture.


    Murong Yifei lips a hook, gently around her waist, two people so embrace each other, no word, soon really deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long, a clear voice woke them up.


    "Mother, are you back?" It''s almost like flying back.


    As soon as he entered the gate of Prince an''s mansion, he knew the news. He trotted all the way to Ruyan Pavilion. However, he only saw that a few servant girls were going in and out of the room, and the fire in a few braziers in the middle of the ground was very hot, and the room was warm.


    "Xiaoyu, where''s your mother?" He looked inside and outside, but he lost his patience, and his small mouth began to purr.


    "Prince, the princess and the prince went to his bedroom. There is no one here for a long time. If you don''t have a fire, you can''t stand the weather like this. " Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    She is really happy for the princess. The son of the world is extremely dependent on the princess. The prince also pays more and more attention to the princess. It seems that the dowry of the princess can not be taken out. After all, the name of the Lord is noble.


    "I see." Extraordinary mouth shout, a gust of wind like ran out again. His identity is not what it used to be, and he came to the sleeping room of king an unimpeded all the way.


    "Mother." He is excited to shout, many days of missing with the breakwater of the lake, galloping and roaring.


    Murong Yifei sat up all of a sudden, eyebrows frowned, no one taught him not to be loud?


    "Shh." He motioned to be quiet. Women at this time should not be frightened.


    "Did you really save your mother?" Extraordinary incomparable worship said, looking at the father''s eyes are not the same.


    Er, Murong Yifei hates this question most. At the last moment, so unprepared by Chu Linyu picked a big bargain.


    "Well, it''s good to go in time. Those bad guys haven''t transferred your mother yet." Murong Yifei had to answer vaguely.


    Chu Linyu has already taken advantage of him. He can''t let his son admire him any more. These are all his wife and children. They should be on the same line with him.


    "The bad man?" Extraordinary hate asked, is this person is not good, hurt his mother and son separated for so long.


    "They are all brought to justice. My father sent someone to give it to your grandfather. What is waiting for them will not come to a good end. It is also a blow to your mother." Murong Yifei rubs his extraordinary hair. This action is often done by Liu Xinmei, which can play a good role in soothing the child."Well, the emperor will take revenge for his mother." Extraordinary and firm.


    "How noisy Liu Xinmei was finally woken up and mumbled.


    "It''s very kind of you to come back, mother! My father is wonderful. He said that he would surely bring you back, and he did Extraordinary excited to Liu Xinmei body, scared Murong Yifei quickly reached out to catch him.


    Liu Xinmei lightly looked at Murong Yifei a few eyes, so cheat children really good? It seems that Chu Linyu rescued her!


    Murong Yifei looks at her without changing her face. To be fair, he is the greatest meritorious official. Without all the preparations he has made, Chu Linyu alone may not be able to find her whereabouts!


    "Let go. I want my mother to hold it." Struggling with extraordinary discontent.


    "Your mother is not very well. You will be tired if you hold her." Murong Yifei''s gentle explanation.


    "Oh, isn''t father in good health? I just saw you all feel together He said.


    Liu Xinmei''s face is red. Why does this sound so ambiguous? It was Murong Yifei''s fault. The yard was quiet, and there was no servant, but he never thought that his son broke in and saw a scene that was not suitable for children. () although they really just sleep


    "Some tired, but in order to save your mother, no matter how hard and tired, my father can bear it." Murong Yifei said sensationally, also do not know whether this sentence moved the son or Liu Xinmei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Liu Xinmei''s return to Lord an''s residence did not cause a sensation. Everyone was used to her character of coming and going like wind. The prince didn''t interfere with her actions. Who dares to talk more? Especially this time, the prince walked for several days in succession, and accompanied the princess around. It can be seen that her status can not be shaken.


    Today''s Prince an''s house is peaceful or desolate. Except Lanxi courtyard, other courtyards are empty. Even Yinger couldn''t turn up any storm on her own. She even slackened her daily work. When the large group of people were there, they were still strong with each other. Now it''s better. What she has done is good or bad, and there is no comparison between them.


    The strangest thing is that she is the only concubine left. According to common sense, she should be loved by thousands of people. However, Prince an has not even entered the back house recently. If he goes on like this, he will forget her appearance.


    "Lianxing, what''s the difference between Lanxi courtyard and Lenggong now?" It was so lonely that she could not help complaining to the maid around her.


    When she was at home, she served her closely. After a long time, she became her most trusted confidant. When Li Yunxin was there, at least there was a place to talk and visit. Now, in such a large mansion of Prince an, this girl is the only one who accompanies her to spend time with her.


    "But how can you say that the palace has not become your own world?" Even Xing couldn''t think of any better reason to comfort her.


    "Alas..." Lian Ying Er sighed. It''s not as good as before. It''s noisy and calculating. At last, it''s still popular. It''s hard to bear this cold and clear day!


    In the yard came the sound of "chirping" and several servant girls were talking about something together. This courtyard, no, it''s the palace. It''s been a long time since there''s been no waves. Everyone has a face.


    "Is there something new in the palace?" Lian Ying''er looks at Lian Xing.


    "If you don''t do your own work, what are you talking about there?" Lian Xing called out from the door.


    "Sister Lianxing, the Lord is back!" A little servant girl stretched her neck to answer.


    "Come on, tell her to come in and answer." Even Ying''er was very happy. The prince had been away for many days without even telling him where to go. She looked forward to his coming back early every day. With him in her heart, she thought more.


    The little servant girl took silk timidity, and asked Lian Ying''er An''an, but she also gave Lian Xingfu a blessing. She stood there in a proper way and stood with her hands down. She didn''t know what side imperial concubine wanted to ask her.


    "Is the Lord back?" Lian Yinger''s eyes are full of joy and expectation.


    "Yes, it''s been a while." Said the little maid.


    "Did the LORD go to the study again?" Even Yinger asked, she did not understand that the study is more attractive than her Lanxi courtyard?


    "It seems that I have returned to my bedroom." The news of the servant girl is very well-informed, because the house has been cold and quiet recently.


    "Oh?" Even warbler some accident, but have frown moth eyebrow, his bedroom hall and study are not allowed others to enter.


    Since I couldn''t get in, I thought of a way to ask the Lord to come out. Even Yinger''s eyes turned and her face was filled with a smile. Even if she was more active, no one would laugh at her. People who laughed at her left Lord Ann''s mansion. As Lian Xing said, here has become her world.


    "Lianxing, who asked people to prepare a feast, said that the concubine on my side would take the wind and wash the dust off the prince." Her voice of command, the whole person immediately glowed with brilliance.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''m going to dress you up again?" Even the stars smile. This is a good reason. The Lord will not refuse to come.


    The servant girl opened her mouth and whispered, "Niang, I heard that the princess is in the prince''s bedroom at this time."


    Lian Yinger''s smile was stiff, and then he scolded: "damn little hoof, here is nonsense again. When will the prince''s bedroom allow others to enter?"


    "It''s true, madam. It is said that Ruyan pavilion has not lived for a long time, and the prince is afraid that the princess will freeze his body, so he will go back to sleep with her. " The servant girl told Lian Ying''er the news she had heard. This is exactly what they were talking about just now. The prince is a princess.


    Even Yinger just stood up, and immediately fell down on the chair, his face was pale, and his bright eyes were darkened.


    "Don''t you go out and do your own work?" Lianxing looked at it and yelled.


    "Lianxing, how did she come back?" Lian Ying''er holds Lian Xing''s hand, and her face is wronged.


    This woman doesn''t look like a princess at all. She doesn''t take the palace as her own home. She comes and goes when she wants to. She always thinks that Liu Xinmei and Wang Ye are already on good terms. She would like this person to disappear from Prince an''s mansion!


    The people on her head were gone, and the two ladies did not return. Even without Murong Yifei''s favor, her identity was higher than ten thousand people in Prince an''s mansion. But at this time, the woman came back to block her. What kind of means did she use to fascinate the prince and even changed the rules.


    "Niang, she has not been suspended by the Lord, nor has she been separated. Naturally, the palace can come back." Lianxing said helplessly.Even if it is nominal, the identity of others is placed there!


    "But isn''t the bedroom forbidden to outsiders?" Even Yinger is unwilling to ask.


    Liu Xinmei is brave enough to break through the study. She has also been to the prince''s bedroom. Now, they won''t be there, will they? Think of here, her heart with a long sharp thorn, bursts of pain spread.


    "Niang, this rule is set by the king. If he doesn''t obey it, who dares to say nothing?" Even Xing thought of Liu Xinmei, but she was also frightened. The princess was very powerful!


    "Lianxing, where on earth am I inferior to her? Is the Lord so indifferent to me?" Even Yinger''s tearful appearance is very distressing, but that person can''t see her tears.


    Only the new laugh, who heard the old cry? The key is that they are all old people. Even Ying''er feels uncomfortable when they are defeated like this.


    "Niang, her ability to play hard to get makes her good!" Even the stars also hold injustice for their master.


    Even imperial concubine''s empress has been hanging on the prince''s mind, and is very kind to him. But what did Liu Xinmei do for him besides disobeying him? This man, ah, are the same, the more can not get the more feel like a baby. No wonder the old saying goes: stealing is better than not stealing!


    "I''m not afraid to go too far." Even Yinger hated it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Even stars dare not make any ideas. The princess of them does not do things according to common sense. Her identity is not enough. At the thought of Liu Xinmei''s means, she felt the hot pain of the place she had taught.


    "Lianxing, or I will invite the Lord to come over? So many days, the Lord must be with her, and she can''t occupy this alone for a long time. " Even the warbler was angry.


    "Lady, forget it. Now she is in the limelight. If she offends her, he offends the Lord. " Even Xing doesn''t agree with this idea. The more this time, the more calm you have to be. If anger can solve the problem, what else does the brain do?


    "What shall I do?" Lian Ying''er is upset.


    The prince is cold-natured, but the back house was peaceful at the beginning. After all, the rain and dew can be evenly stained. He had many wives and concubines, and worked day and night for the state affairs, and his days were not few. But at that time, all the women in the yard came here like this, and they didn''t feel aggrieved. But now there were only two of them, and her life was not easy. Liu Xinmei is flattered by the Lord, but she seems to be as low as dust. No contrast, no harm!


    "Niang, after all, her division is there. You should give her enough respect. At least you should leave a gentle and virtuous appearance in front of the king." Lian Xing tried to persuade her.


    "All right." Lian Ying''er sniffs, Lian Xing is right. Liu Xinmei is the mother of the family, but she is not suitable for collision.


    "We have to find out about her first. Maybe this time she will leave again after staying for a long time." Lian Ying''er gave herself a reassurance.


    In the evening, Murong Yifei arranges a family dinner, and even Yinger is dressed up to be showy, and hires Tingting to enter the flower hall. At the sight of Liu Xinmei''s plain face, the corner of her lips curled up.


    "I''ve met the prince, the princess and the lady." Her voice is also delicate, fortunately, this face is still bright and moving, even compared with the princess, it is not lost to her.


    "Sit down." Murong Yifei light, even a superfluous look did not give her.


    "Princess, you''ve been gone for a long time, but you''re a little haggard." Lian Ying''er is proud of himself.


    Liu Xinmei is plain faced, but Lian Yinger has been dressed up carefully, like a proud peacock, showing her beauty in time.


    "Well, old." Liu Xinmei reached out to touch her cheek and sighed deliberately.


    The skin is smooth and delicate, without a trace of wrinkles, and the person is clean. What''s wrong with the water like this?


    "How? I think the princess and sister are too tired to serve the Lord. As long as you have a good rest, it is easy to recover. " Although Lian Ying''er is laughing, her words are full of provocation.


    Liu Xinmei smiles secretly. It''s so sour! Even Ying''er really takes himself as a character. What''s inside and outside is not to try to please Murong Yifei? I''m good at it.


    Before Liu Xinmei could speak, Murong Yifei said: "the princess has been working hard recently. I''ll ask Mo Li to take good care of you. There are all kinds of precious medicinal materials in the palace. I promise that you will be restored to your beautiful appearance soon."


    "Thank you very much." Liu Xinmei pick eyebrow, this woman''s words and swords also want him to protect it? But if he is willing to make a start, why don''t he enjoy his leisure time.


    "Wang Ye, Mr. Mo Li must have a good prescription for beautifying her face. What this woman cares about most is her appearance. If it is not troublesome, Ying''er also wants to ask for the Lord''s grace. " Even the warbler heard of such a good thing, immediately also act coquettish.


    "I''m afraid that''s two prescriptions." Murong Yifei pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    "Lord, you need a bowl of water to level everything Lian Yinger continued.


    It is obvious that the Lord is very eccentric to Liu Xinmei. I''m afraid that the best medicine can''t reach her.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. I want you not to leave. I want to keep my body in order to make sure that the princess can give birth to lin''er safely and smoothly in the future. How can I give you this medicine?" Murong Yifei shows a satisfied smile, but it is obvious that Liu Xinmei is.


    "Is the princess pregnant?" Lian Ying''er was shocked.


    "Yes, the house will be busy again." Murong Yifei smiles.


    Even Yinger''s eyes are blue. Why is this woman so lucky? Four or five women, she alone gave birth to a son, and now there is good news, no wonder the Lord took her in the palm of his hand. She bit the lip, the bitterness in the heart is suffused, her body has always been strong, how this belly so does not strive for success? When the child was born again, she was a great meritorious official of the royal family of Western Chu. At that time, she could only suppress her to death for her whole life.


    "Lord, this is a great joy. In this way, I have to work more, Mr. Mo Li. I can''t let my sister take on the big event of spreading branches and leaves alone, and Yinger is willing to do my best. " Lian Yinger is lucky.


    What''s the most important thing in the back house? One is favor, the other is offspring. This son is more powerful than grace. It will not be strange that the appearance will be old one day. It is not uncommon for a gentleman to break his grace before his appearance is old. Moreover, when he is old, he is doomed to fall out of favor. At that time, it is only relying on the offspring to maintain the affection between husband and wife. If the knee is empty, this evening scene is even more desolate and helpless."Father, do you mean your mother has a little sister?" The extraordinary also reacts at this time.


    "Does the extraordinary like his sister?" Liu Xinmei asked nervously.


    She lived in a time when many children were self-centered and did not welcome the arrival of younger brothers and sisters. This child would not be the same?


    "Yes, of course. I''m going to be a brother, so I can protect her. " An extraordinary grin.


    "How do you know it''s a sister?" Murong Yifei asked jokingly.


    "Doesn''t father like his sister?" A question of extraordinary perplexity.


    "Like, like, as long as it is your mother''s own, father and king like." Murong Yifei''s voice is filled with pride.


    Even Yinger''s request was ignored. She stood there awkwardly, and her tears of grievance almost fell down. Yes, their husband and wife, father and son, mother and son love each other, so they have an outsider together. Is such a family dinner intended to humiliate her?


    "Lian Fei Niang, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to have a sister, too? Shall I protect her at that time Extraordinary raised his face and asked.


    "Well, thank you, son of God, but I don''t know if I have this life?" Lian Yinger looks at Murong Yifei bitterly. She can''t do it alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Even Ying''er doesn''t believe that Liu Xinmei has such good self-control. The pregnant woman is unstable and very irritable. It''s easy to compete for favor at this time. After all, her body is not suitable to continue to sleep, there are no other women in the house.


    She is waiting for Liu Xinmei to be furious with her because of this sentence, and then she will admit her wrongs again. Li Yunxin once said to her that men like delicate and weak women, and it is their nature to cherish fragrance and jade. She is very good at playing coquettish, but Liu Xinmei is not proud of it.


    To her surprise, Liu Xinmei just squinted at her and walked to the dining table. At this time, the most important thing is to eat and drink enough, and don''t let the one in the stomach be wronged.


    "Isn''t everyone hungry?" Liu Xinmei asked in confusion.


    "I''m so hungry!" Supernormal takes the lead to respond, next to Liu Xinmei to sit down.


    Murong Yifei also sat down on the throne. These days, he had a little understanding of Liu Xinmei''s taste, and piled her favorite dishes in her plate. He was relieved to see her appetite as good as usual.


    Even Yinger was embarrassed to enter or retreat. I really don''t understand why she should be involved in such an occasion. Is this a deliberate disgust? His wishful thinking fell into the air, but helplessly watched Liu Xinmei become the biggest winner. It is obvious that the prince dotes on her, and her baby son is also clever. Now there is another one in her stomach, so she can stand all the good things on her own.


    "Don''t you want to eat it?" Liu Xinmei piled up in front of the hill like eating dishes, in a twinkling of an eye she was half destroyed, she had the time to speak to Lian Ying''er. The goods have been standing there, affecting her appetite.


    "Sit down. I have something to announce later." Do you still need a meal with Murong?


    Even Yinger sat down in silence, how to see himself is a superfluous. She suddenly missed Li Yunxin especially. At least one of them was in the same boat. She didn''t look so miserable.


    "My Lord, the princess is very happy, so we should not be too lonely in this palace?" For a long time, even Yinger said.


    Liu Xin didn''t raise her eyebrows, so she did what she did. She patted her buttocks and left. She went back to Liuyuan to live a happy life.


    "What do you mean?" Murong Yifei didn''t quite understand for a moment. Was the palace deserted? Why doesn''t he feel it.


    "Should the two sisters who prayed for the palace come back?" Her gentle smile, the heart of your Liu Xinmei a little more disdain, this ready-made human will not send, where there is the capacity of a housewife?


    Murong Yifei knows lianying''er''s mind. This woman doesn''t have too many tricks. That''s why he left her at first. But he ignored that the harem and the harem were the most likely places for change. It is here that many pure minded girls have gone through all kinds of hardships, and become women with very cruel heart and means. The women who survive here are doomed to be extraordinary.


    This time Liu Xinmei was willing to come back, or he took a tough means to force. If there were any more intrigues and jealousies, she would never stay. She would know what she was up to by looking at her flattery and humiliation. He could not let such things happen.


    After swallowing a mouthful of dishes, he slowly said, "well, it seems that this blessing is really effective. I just don''t know whether it will be more significant to change people with high percentile? "


    His tone is not warm or fire, even with a smile in his eyes, but even Yinger was frightened by the plain words.


    High quantile? The most respectable woman in the palace is the princess Liu Xinmei. However, the prince is reluctant to ask her to pray for her blessing at this time. It''s almost like praying for the child in her stomach. Besides her, she is the only one with high rank. Does the prince want to change his way to send her away? Li Yunxin and Hai Yun couldn''t come back, but she couldn''t leave the palace. She was different from the two ladies. Her name was given by the Royal jade, so he couldn''t let it go easily. What''s more, she is of noble birth and can''t stand the hardship in the temple. She doesn''t want to go there.


    "Lord, do you want to go in person?" Liu Xinmei raised her head and asked in surprise.


    If we talk about the high division, do you still say that the one is superior to him?


    "Hiss..." even Yinger''s shoulders trembled with laughter. This woman is really self righteous. Even if she has Fengzi and Longsun in her stomach, there is no reason to bother the king to go there in person. She really thinks that she is the only one in the royal family of Western Chu?


    "If the princess likes it, it''s no big deal for me to go there in person." Murong Yifei didn''t think it was funny.


    If he wants to go, he can only go to master Wu. He felt guilty for the old monk, and every word he said came true. It''s not that the master''s prediction is not accurate, but that he has no patience and does not wait for the right time. He owes an apology to the master. It turns out that his princess is really a livable and IKEA. It''s no wonder that his family has been famous for many years. Just because of his reason, the master has closed his door for several years, and no one is willing to meet with him. No matter how many people are connected with him!"You don''t have to take it seriously. I''m kidding." Liu Xinmei has some chatting words. She didn''t expect that he would take them seriously.


    Recently, Murong Yifei has been very kind to her. She has been bewildered by her willingness and obedience. She is used to those days when she quarrels with him. The feeling of being held in the palm of one''s hand is so wonderful. What on earth attracted him to her body? She even became a mother when she was not ready to be a wife.


    Even Ying''er can''t laugh any more. The prince is willing to do anything for this woman. Where is her way out? No wonder that woman dares to be so arrogant. She doesn''t underestimate her, but belittles Wang Ye''s feelings for her. Is this a special favor? She suddenly felt a great panic. The beautiful appearance of this woman, even in the hard years spent in the cold garden, did not wear away her beauty. She experienced those things, but added a little charm. Jingbian Hou''s residence is now in full swing. Her family background is not comparable to that of her mother''s family. What''s more, if she has another son, she will not only be a great meritorious official of the royal family of Western Chu. She, what do you compare with others?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Even Yinger ate the meal, and didn''t even know what was sent to his mouth. This so big Lord an''s mansion was originally bustling, but now, she and Liu Xinmei are the only ones left. She was sad to find that she had no advantage compared with the princess. When the child is born, she will be even more miserable. The prince''s favor is gone. In the future, she can only rely on others to live. How can she not strive for success at all? Liu Xinmei takes the fengshui of Prince an''s residence by herself, and others can only survive in the cracks.


    "Lord, Princess and concubine, my body is not comfortable, so I will leave first." She got up and prepared to leave. She stayed here, no matter what.


    "Yes, but I have a few words to say." Murong Yifei also stopped his chopsticks.


    "Tell me, Lord." Even Ying''er was so angry that Liu Xinmei sat there carelessly. She should eat, eat and drink. She turned a deaf ear to these words. As for her, she has already stood up. If the Lord has something to tell her, she will not be able to sit down again. As a result, the difference between the housewife and the concubine''s room can be seen at once. This is exactly what she doesn''t want to see.


    "It''s very hard for the princess to be pregnant. If you tell me to go down, all the people in the back house can''t disturb the princess, otherwise the king will be very responsible. In the future, the princess will be in charge of all the affairs of Prince an''s residence. No one is allowed to disobey her orders. " He said majestically.


    "Yes." Lian Ying''er only answered this sentence, which was originally the right of the princess, but it made her uncomfortable when she put it forward at this time.


    Looking at her back in a hurry, Liu Xinmei frowned and asked, "there is only one side imperial concubine in Prince an''s mansion. She is not afraid to be discriminated against one another and cause trouble?"


    Lian Ying''er has not been wronged. It''s hard to guarantee that she will not give up to Murong Yifei''s words, and she will be responsible for this account.


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be settled by the king." Murong Yifei faintly, and when the Liu family collapsed completely, his position in the court was even more unshakable.


    After several months of silence, Ruyan Pavilion finally became lively again. Murong Yifei sent out a large group of people. Those mothers and women were experienced in the government, and the maids were specially trained. They were all responsible and polite.


    "Lord, I still don''t want to. I still have a lot of servant girls who live in the cold garden. These people can''t live in the smoke Pavilion any more, and I''m going to take the willow leaves back." Liu Xinmei protested that these maids were all new comers. Where could Liu ye''er be so intimate, sometimes she didn''t have to talk. With a look in the past, the girl knew her mind.


    "Well, that girl is safe." Murong Yifei also agreed.


    "The key is loyalty! If she had not taken care of me, who knows what I would have been like today Liu Xinmei sighed, not only to Liu ye''er''s praise, but also to Murong Yifei''s accusation. How could she have known the hardships of the world if she had not been given by him?


    Murong Yifei holds Liu Xinmei''s catkin and turns a deaf ear to her accusation. Being a husband and wife is a lifelong thing, and he has plenty of time to slowly compensate her.


    "Mother, I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Extraordinary came to pull her sleeve, full of begging.


    They have been separated for a long time. The child is worried about his gains and losses. He is afraid that after waking up, he will not see her again, so he puts forward such a request.


    "Good." Liu Xinmei agreed without hesitation.


    Murong Yifei takes a seat safely on one side and talks with Liu Xinmei about his daily gossip. Looking at his wife and son beside him, his heart also calmed down. In a trance, he felt that it would be good to live a lifetime of peace and light.


    "Lord, it''s getting dark this winter." Said Liu Xinmei, looking out of the window.


    "Well." Murong Yifei has only one word and sits still there.


    "Don''t you go back and rest?" Liu Xinmei almost openly blew him out, a large group of people are crammed into smoke Pavilion, he is not the most like quiet?


    "I will rest here after that." Murong Yifei did not want to answer.


    "Later?" Liu Xin''s eyebrows and faces are all broken down. Is that a long-term future?


    The thought of it filled her with depression. This Ruyan Pavilion is her world, but if Murong Yifei comes here every day, does she have any privacy?


    "Ha ha, you can sleep peacefully every night with Ben Wang." Murong Yifei said very proud.


    Although Prince an''s residence is heavily guarded, there have been bandits in the palace. He should take more precautions. After thinking about it, no one is as reliable as his close protection.


    "That prince, you see, there are even side concubines in the palace. You should not neglect her too much?" Liu Xinmei said in a hurry.


    She was stunned for a moment. Did she say it herself? Don''t she hate these warblers and swallows around her? When did she learn to persuade men to get wet? It turns out that her mind is so broad, and so generous.Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. The women beside her would always take the opportunity to invite her to be pregnant. However, she did the opposite. At this time, she advised him to stay with Lian Ying''er.


    "Liu Xinmei, are you so eager to push this Wang to others?" Murong Yifei''s tone is very bad, he felt that he had paid so much effort, Liu Xinmei still didn''t care about him.


    "Why? It''s really strange. Did you marry those three wives and four concubines in order to look good? " Liu Xinmei is puzzled.


    "Liu Xinmei, you heartless woman." Murong Yifei would like to beat her. Is his intention not obvious enough?


    "Well, you are a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people. There are not many virtuous people like me. " Liu Xinmei really does not know Murong Yifei''s careful thinking.


    "Who wants you to be virtuous?" Murong Yifei gritted his teeth.


    He suddenly felt that this feeling is so unfair, he has paid a lot of hard work, even if there were some misunderstandings at the beginning, it is enough to make atonement. But in Liu Xinmei there, she is still so indifferent.


    "What do you want me to do?" Liu Xinmei is in a daze. This man is really affectation. If it was not for his hard work to rescue her, he would be too lazy to talk nonsense with him!


    "Liu Xinmei, do you never know what jealousy is?" Murong Yifei has a black face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Liu Xinmei seems to have heard the funniest joke. Don''t men in this society, especially those with status, like wives and concubines in groups? In the eyes of men, women, like silver, land and homestead, have become tools for them to show off their success in life. Now, he asked her if she knew what jealousy was?


    She nodded and then shook her head. What''s the difference?


    "Liu Xinmei, what do you mean?" Murong Yifei still smelled a face.


    "Of course I know what jealousy is, but isn''t it a seven out of seven rule for women? What is the intention of the Lord to encourage me to do so now? " Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Forget it," she said to the man Lian Yinger waved her hand and said in a faint mood, "you forget that you have been beaten for this."


    Lian Xing bit his teeth and said: "it''s not Mei er''s girl who is implicated. However, it was a rumor at that time that she suppressed it. If it really became a fact, it would be a big problem not only for her, but also for the Marquis of Jingbian. "


    "The truth? How could that be possible? " Lian Ying''er shakes her head again and again. Liu Xinmei is not a fool. Even if it is true, how can she be seized by them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Such as smoke Pavilion is the scene of jubilation, many days of desolation swept away. Xiaoyu is directing a group of servant girls to make it very comfortable. The temperature in the room is suitable, and the air is also very fresh. All of them have been perfumed with good fragrance, and there is a faint fragrance. The warm tea, soft snacks and some dried fruits on the table were prepared according to the princess''s usual taste.


    "Princess, do you want to stay here this time?" Asked Xiao Yu.


    This afternoon, the prince sent a lot of maids and maids. When the princess was away, she took the lead and arranged the Ruyan pavilion with her. The rest of the people let her not know where to put them. She had to ask the housekeeper to ask them to return to their original places and make a decision after the princess came back.


    Liu Xinmei smiles irrefutably. She has no precise plan in her mind for the future, so she has to go step by step.


    "Well, this girl is capable." Murong Yifei also walked in, comfortably leaning on the chair and taking over the tea poured by Xiaoyu. His eyes showed a rare trace of appreciation and satisfaction.


    "That''s it. I don''t see who brought it up." Liu Xinmei sat on the edge of the bed, with a smile on her lips, and her manner was very proud and charming.


    When the girl first came to Ruyan Pavilion, she didn''t dare to look up. Her voice seemed to be squeezed out of her throat. You need to listen carefully to know what she said. Later, with the help of Liu Xinmei, her leg was healed, and she gradually became more cheerful. She was no longer a submissive person. In addition, such a master who refused to suffer losses in everything, made the whole person more powerful. She is very grateful to Liu Xinmei. She sticks to this position by herself. She never flinches from fighting alone. Even Murong Yifei, the prince, does not sell her face.


    There was a smile between the two eyes of the master and servant, who were obviously very satisfied with each other. Murong Yifei has to admit that he is really a princess with some skills, at least she knows how to use them. When Wen Ruo sent those people over, the whole family was watching her jokes, but before long, these people were loyal to her, and what''s most amazing is that everyone can take charge of their own affairs. It''s just incredible that these people have almost the same amount of waste in Lord an''s residence. How could this earth shaking change follow her?


    "Well, it''s true that there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. If you don''t tell me, these girls have changed with you. Liu Xinmei, if I give you an old and weak soldier, will you turn them into a strong general? " Murong Yifei "tut" praise, while joking a joke.


    Liu Xinmei glared at him. Hum, this is what I got back with my heart. These girls were despised for their own reasons, and then they were bullied. In fact, everyone has something unique, but there is no chance to show it. She just gave them a chance. It''s not a joke to ask her to lead the army. She''s not a magician. If she really has the ability to communicate with the heaven, can this little prince Ann''s mansion still be trapped in her?


    "What''s your attitude? I am just curious. " Murong Yifei some discontented said that this woman began to rely on pet and proud, in front of the servants do not give him some face.


    "Lord, you have a problem with your IQ. If I really have this ability, I won''t bother you this time." Liu Xinmei looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Healing? Where is my king hurt? " Murong Yifei was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha," laughs Liu Xinmei. It''s really hard to communicate with the ancients. It''s all chicken talk!


    "What''s wrong?" Murong Yifei is baffled.


    "The IQ I mean here, smart enough." Liu Xinmei knocked on her head with a finger, and explained to him with both voice and emotion.


    "Liu Xinmei, why do you always like to say some strange things? It''s clear that the king can understand every word, but when put together, you will be confused?" Murong Yifei stares at Liu Xinmei and asks, looking at her eyes like looking at monsters.


    Liu Xin''s eyebrows and heart are empty. Ha ha, she''s a little overwhelmed. If she really shows the flaw to this guy, how should she explain it?


    "How else do you have an IQ problem?" Liu Xinmei robbed him of such a sentence, and quickly pulled extraordinary over, the child can play a role as a shield.


    "Well, did you study hard when your mother was away?" She dotingly put her chin on his head and asked warmly.


    "Of course, sir. I''m the smartest kid." Extraordinary can''t help showing off.


    "That''s, not to see whose son it is." Liu Xinmei gets a sense of accomplishment after being a cheap girl for a long time.


    "Of course, it belongs to the king." This time Murong Yifei should not let her alone.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei is full of disdain, not she said, if it is not by accident, she came here, such a good child can be destroyed in his hands.


    "Is there a question?" Murong Yifei looked at her stomach with ulterior motives, and somehow thought of Liu Feng''s words, and began to feel uncomfortable.


    "None of them." Liu Xinmei''s hair was blown up immediately. She was so pure and pure that she was destroyed by him. The dirty water should not be spilled. It''s all due to Liu Feng who killed thousands of knives."That''s good." Murong Yifei light response, in the heart that a trace of unhappiness disappeared, this Liu Xinmei is a dare to do people, she said no, that is not.


    "Don''t be so emotional. It''s not good for children." Murong Yifei ordered.


    "The child is my own. I want you to take care of it!" Liu Xinmei said domineering.


    "Your own?" Murong Yifei couldn''t help laughing. He had never heard of such a thing.


    "Well." Liu Xinmei is very angry.


    "Don''t need the help of this king?" Murong Yifei tried to endure a smile.


    Xiaoyu suddenly blushed. How can the princess and the prince be so flirtatious in front of her and the son of the world? It seems that the relationship between these two people has really eased down a lot. She was really happy for the princess, and at last she could see the moon.


    "Help?" Extraordinary repeated a sentence, he is not very understand ah!


    "Liu Xinmei covers her face with one hand. It''s not suitable for children! How can such a beautiful question be discussed in front of others?


    "Are you ashamed?" Liu Xinmei glared at him angrily. When did he feel so shameless?


    "You mentioned it first." Murong Yifei said innocently that the responsibility could not be completely shifted to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Liu Xinmei, shy and angry, looks like Murong Yi Fei. He can''t return to God for a long time. He swallowed his saliva secretly, and suddenly felt the inexplicable heat of some part of the body.


    "Son, you sleep by yourself tonight." Murong Yifei reached out to pull the extraordinary, such a big child, still stuck to her mother, this is not a good habit, some problems, or early correction.


    "But my mother promised me." The extraordinary little body struggled under Murong Yifei''s claws for a while. His big black eyes looked at liuxinmei for help. He was so greedy for the soft and fragrant embrace.


    Liu Xinmei headache to see Murong Yi Fei, the man''s heart is how many, even his son can not tolerate!


    "This bed is a little small, otherwise, please return to the bedchamber!" Liu Xinmei directly ordered the order.


    "Fortunately, this king is not a fat man, and it is OK to grudge one night He went straight to the bedside to draw a place of his own.


    "Oh, Lord, don''t be aggrieved. It''s such a small bed, four people, very crowded." Liu Xinmei can not see his cheap and good mouth, very not to face said.


    "Four?" Murong Yifei is stunned. Does he know the number?


    "Here!" Liu Xinmei smiled and patted his stomach. Isn''t it a "man"?


    "Sneer --" a, Murong Yifei laughed, so said, it seems that five just right, it is a bit crowded ah!


    "Father and king also need people to accompany to sleep?" Extraordinary ask, he is used to have people around, in his room, willow and jade have been with him successively.


    Murong Yifei is embarrassed, but he nodded slightly. It is not disgraceful. When the boy grows up, he will understand.


    "When did you start to develop this problem?" The extraordinary little eyebrows frown, as if to begin to think about this question that makes him confused.


    "Cough..." br >


    ha ha... "Two sounds sound at the same time, but they are not the same meaning.


    This is really a question worth thinking about. Even Murong Yifei can''t understand it. This problem, no, is habit. When did it start.


    Xiaoyu secretly hid out, she can confirm that the prince is not willing to see except princess. Alas, unfortunately, such good news is not shared with her. The girl Cui Yun can not hide words in her heart. She suddenly miss willow and fragrant leaf.


    The extraordinary sleeping in the middle, although these two people do not speak much, he can not help but be excited. Since the memory, such a warm scene or alas, is God punishing his past love? Warm fragrance soft jade embrace full, but can see if can eat. I don''t know how long it took him to sleep deeply. He didn''t know what he dreamed of, and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    This wake up, Liu Xinmei satisfied sigh, or his home, how long not sleep so comfortable. She thought of stretching, but her right hand was not flexible. Oh, is there any such symptom in this pregnancy? She was surprised, a little bit of force, "crackling" a, hit what.


    She opened her eyes in a hurry, but saw Murong Yifei staring at her angrily. This is clearly to kill donkey ah, heating the role just past, so the enemy of such a kind.


    "How are you?" Liu Xinmei''s surprise, she clearly remember lying beside her.


    "Who do you think?" Murong Yifei was unreasonable at all, and even his son began to eat vinegar.


    "What about my son?" Liu Xinmei looks around. This guy won''t really throw his son out, right?


    "There." Murong Yifei pointed to his back.


    "Well, hum." Liu Xinmei hum, this first middle and then two sides of the practice is very modern!


    "Eh?" Extraordinary also woke up, he rubbed his eyes, himself... Here?


    "Can you walk when you fall asleep, my mother?" A question of wonder.


    "Poop!" Both adults laughed, and the children could have been so cute.


    "Well, some people like to do good things without naming them." Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei with a little teasing.


    Wang an agrees with this statement very much. Well, why not do this benefit people to benefit themselves?


    "How is that good? It''s clear that someone thinks I''ve disturbed his good thing! " He said with extraordinary breath.


    Although his age children are still ignorant, but also know that the father and his mother are closer to a few.


    Murong Yifei, who hears the embarrassed smile, is this simazhao''s heart and road known?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    With Liu Feng''s arrest, the case that caused a stir finally came to a conclusion.


    Murong Yu was furious. The Western Chu Dynasty was very kind to both the Liu family and Liu Feng. In doing so, he simply disregarded the morality of the monarch and his subjects. In that case, don''t blame him for being ruthless. Regal is unpredictable. Over the years, perhaps many people have forgotten that he was not easy to provoke when he was young.


    "Liu Feng, it''s hard for you to commit crimes against important officials of the court. He who disobeys the holy order can be punished. Collusion with the prince, intending to confuse the court, the reason is difficult to tolerate. What else can you say about a disloyal man like you? Come on, send him to death. " Murong Yu counted his guilt and asked sternly.


    "No, my Lord. Loyalty to the country, these things are not intentional mistakes, I hope to ask the emperor for mercy He didn''t mean to shirk, but he confessed such a big crime. It was the disaster of the nine tribes. He was unable to bear it.


    "Loyalty to the country?" Murong Yu gave a sneer.


    If he had not used the despicable means to join hands with Murong Yiqing, dongfangzixuan would not have suffered so much, and those selected generals would not have buried their bones in other places. Fortunately, King Zhongxiao finally survived the disaster, which was the luck of the Western Chu Dynasty.


    "If you hadn''t joined hands with the rebellious son to plot the palace of loyalty and filial piety, my country would not have come to you to protect it." Mu Rongyu has always respected the Zhongxiao palace, not just because of the empress Dongfang Ying.


    A generation may be lucky to make a fortune, and the inheritance of a hundred year family must have its own reason for survival. The Oriental family not only has the merit of following the dragon, but also has devoted their youth and even life to the Western Chu for several generations. No one can erase this.


    Liu Feng a stagnation, this is not without reason. If Dongfang Wei didn''t fall down, his Liu family would like to make a start, for fear it would be the year of the monkey. If he was not eager to pave the way for Liu Yuyao, or for the glory of his sister in the palace, he would not give up his blood.


    "The emperor, the minister did not collude with the prince. The winged king was originally the nephew of the guilty minister, but usually he walked around more frequently." Liu Feng''s sophistry.


    The emperor still has straw sandals. The wife of the king of wings is his own sister. How can he not walk around with Murong Yifei.


    "Liu Feng, do you mean you are innocent?" Murong Yu sneered.


    "Emperor, I know my sin. I shouldn''t go on my own and go back to Beijing alone. I really want to see my wife and children for the last time." Liu Feng evades the heavy and takes the light, which is not enough to kill his family.


    "Father, son minister, here is the beginning of this chapter." Murong Yifei said calmly.


    "Present it." Murong Yu gave an order.


    A eunuch has held this chapter, Murong Yu rough look, full of anger have been hooked up.


    "Liu Feng, how dare you kidnap Princess an? It''s hard to atone for her crime." Murong Yifei was furious and patted the dragon book case.


    "Hiss..."


    "how dare you, even Wang An''s people dare to move, this is not fatal!"


    "Ha ha, I just want to burn both jade and stone. It''s a pity that I met an opponent like an Wang. It''s too much for me."


    "That is, can king an be provoked? That''s good. The crime will be worse


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion in the court. The news was like a stone and a thousand waves. They didn''t expect that Liu Feng was so brave.


    "Father, he also murdered the royal family." Murong Yifei complained angrily.


    "What? Has my little grandson been tied up by him? Is it ok now? " Murong Yu was so angry that he trembled all over. He pointed to Liu Feng and wished to tear him apart immediately.


    "Not extraordinary." Murong Yifei said.


    "Who else?" Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but the only emperor and grandson could not have problems, otherwise he would have no successor in the Western Chu Dynasty.


    "Father, she was pregnant when she was tied up, and her children''s ministers did not see time to report the good news to the father." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    "You mean... I''m going to have another grandson?" Mu Rongyu was overjoyed and his anger was reduced. This is the best news he has heard today.


    "Well, it''s a pity that my heart eyebrows are frightened. I don''t know if it''s not good for children." Murong Yifei''s eyebrows are deeply worried.


    "Quick, pass on the imperial doctor. Lord an''s house is waiting on you. If you want to use any medicine, just ask." Murong Yu is also a little nervous.


    The royal family of the Western Chu Dynasty is very thin, so he is looking forward to having more grandchildren come to play. Among these princesses, Liu Xinmei is the most competitive. However, Liu Feng is not open-minded and dare to ask her for trouble.


    "Thank you, father." Murong Yifei bowed to salute.


    Hehe, are these imperial doctors comparable to others? He just wanted to do a whole set of plays, at least in the hands of his father can get some good herbs, which is also the most beneficial to Mo Li.


    "Emperor, I don''t know that the princess is pregnant." Liu Feng flustered explanation.


    "Liu Feng, no matter whether my daughter is pregnant or not, is my Liu family so easy to bully? The emperor, I ask the emperor to punish him severely and make decisions for his daughter. " Liu Yi didn''t know what happened until this time, so he immediately felt aggrieved for her daughter."The Marquis of Jingbian doesn''t need to be angry. Her heart eyebrows are also from the royal family. I won''t let her suffer a trace of injustice." While appeasing the Lord of Jingbian, Murong Yu also indicated that he attached great importance to his daughter-in-law.


    "If you come here, Liu Feng''s crime is unforgivable. Three days later, he will be executed by lingchi. The people of the Liu family should be exiled, and those who should be sold should be sold." Murong Yu said harshly.


    "Emperor..." Liu Feng was paralyzed. He should have known that this king an could not be provoked.


    "And the rebellious son, who has also been sent to death row." Murong Yu also hated this son.


    "Father king, Liu Feng wanted to collude with the wing palace, but the princess refused him and secretly informed his son of the whereabouts of Liu Feng. Otherwise, the thief did not know when he could fall into the law." Murong Yifei replied again that he had promised that the palace of Baoyi was safe and sound.


    "Sure enough, it''s the slut." Liu Feng at this time just like a dream to wake up, and they played a good play in front of him.


    "You''re a bitch. You don''t know how to repent at this time. You''re stubborn." Zhao adults a look scolded his daughter, also quit.


    "Oh? Princess Yi is reasonable. If the rebellious son is not instigated by Liu Feng, why should he make my father and son discordant? " Murong Yu sighs. To be fair, Murong Yiqing is also an outstanding person.


    "It is a great achievement to ask the father and the emperor to spare the people in the wing palace, especially the princess and sister-in-law." Murong Yifei pleaded.


    "The emperor is gracious." Lord Zhao "Putong" knelt down. If the wing palace is finished, it will do him no good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    All the ministers were stunned. This is not the nature of an Wang. Once he is cold-blooded, people who have offended him will not come to a good end. If the king of wings is depressed, he has the most advantage, and the only one who can compete with him is the eldest son of the emperor.


    Murong Yu''s eyes are full of exploration. In his generation, there were many princes, but there was only one dragon chair. He was not cruel. In the end, he opened a way to get to this position. Brothers who once loved each other fell down one by one. At that time, the world was determined. There was no wrong killing. There is still a voice in his ear: "Murong Yu, you kill innocent people like this, I curse you. Although this river and mountain are good, you may not be able to keep it after a hundred years. "


    This is his heart trouble, especially when his sons are all little princesses and can''t expect his grandson, the man who wants wind and rain is panic. He also thought that as long as he paid attention to the instruction of the princes, the Murong family would have a long history. But he suddenly realized that the curse was meant for his successor. Was it really that he was too suspicious and cruel?


    His extraordinary birth brought him a great surprise. When he worshipped the temple, he had enough strength in his heart. There was only fighting and no principle of abdication. He came to this day with his ability and courage. Sun Tzu was hidden by his son, but he was still relieved. At least the incense of Murong family was continued.


    History always repeats itself, and his sons begin to fight for a place. The fight between relatives is the most cruel and inevitable. This is the world. Even if all his sons are as strong as wolves, there will always be only one wolf. The laws of nature also apply to human beings. As a father, he is the last to see this scene; as the emperor, he can only face it with ruthlessness. If you are not strong enough, you can only become the cornerstone.


    But what is Murong Yifei doing? At this time, he did not take the opportunity to stab Murong Yiqing in the back, but took the initiative to defend the wing palace. The son''s cold temperament has gradually changed recently. Is it all due to the good news from Lord an''s house?


    "Yifei, is this to pray for my unborn little grandson?" Murong Yi couldn''t think of a more precise reason.


    It is natural for such a festive event to be ungrateful beyond the law. It is also his son, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, which hurt him is hard to avoid heartache. Murong Yiqing this time is a bit too much, even to take such a mean means, I think this period of time also suffered enough.


    "Because of Wang''s sister-in-law, my son''s minister knew Liu Feng''s whereabouts in time, so that he could successfully rescue the heart eyebrow." Murong Yifei is very frank to say the reason, this is no old where to come from the small?


    "Thank you for your kind words." Mr. Zhao''s gratitude is beyond expression. He really didn''t expect that the most troublesome figure of him was an Wang.


    Murong Yiqing knows more or less about Murong Yiqing. He also sees the ambition of Yiwang. In fact, he supported Murong Yiqing secretly in the past. After all, wealth moved his mind. Naturally, he also longed to rely on this daughter to make a success, but the reality let him convergence all the edge, now still for the sake of his daughter, he bowed his head.


    "Lord, even the loyal and filial King dares to calculate. Are you not afraid that he will make trouble in the future?" Some ministers who supported Murong Yifei stood up against it.


    Murong Yifei glanced at him indifferently. The man had more courage, but less wisdom. His father is at his prime age. Is he afraid of his turn? Murong Yiqing is sorry that the Western Chu is his father, but it has nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Li, I believe that the emperor will change his ways after this lesson. My father is wise and powerful. What big waves have you never seen? Adults don''t have to worry. With his father and emperor in the West Chu, the sea is still clear and the sea is rising. " Murong Yifei''s flattery was just right. Hearing Murong Yu''s elation, his brow suddenly expanded, and he was more fond of this son.


    "Well, yes, yes." Mr. Li talked to him. Before he was stupid enough, he had already understood the meaning of an Wang. His worry was superfluous. Those who dare to let the tiger return to the mountain must have some extraordinary means.


    "Father, Liu Feng is definitely not to be let off lightly." Murong Yining looks at Liu Feng''s eyes very unfriendly, even some with him does not match cruel.


    This bastard, how dare to do such a thing to his sister-in-law, is not enough to vent his anger. He is not good, this time did not protect her in time, in such a predicament, she should be how helpless! Murong Yifei''s heart twitched, and the pain spread.


    "Hum." Qi mureng, as a warning, is just a trifle.


    "Liu''s cruel behavior is unforgivable to Liu''s father." Murong Yifei has not forgotten Liu Yuyao. He will settle the account with Liu Xinmei one by one. No one can escape by chance.


    "Bring it to the temple." Murong Yu said majestically.


    "The emperor." Liu Yuyao knelt there, a pretty face full of tears, looking pathetic. She often goes to her aunt''s palace, and she is very familiar with the emperor. Thanks to her aunt''s light, he dotes on her very much. I wonder if he can still have a trace of pity for her now?"Liu Yuyao, I didn''t expect you to be such a beauty. It''s really unexpected that such a beautiful appearance is wrapped in a dirty and incomparable heart! A woman like you is not worthy of forgiveness. " Murong Yining has no good feeling for those who have done harm to Liu Xinmei, and there is no reason and no reason.


    Liu Yuyao is stunned. The fourth Prince is always gentle. How can she be so mean to her? She tried hard to think back, but she couldn''t figure out where to offend him!


    Seeing the ups and downs of his mood, her eyes turned a few times, and a bold guess rose in her heart. Is that right? Is this bitch a peach blossom fairy in her last life? All around provoking these romantic debts, that Chu Linyu is already a hero in the people, how can even the king be wrapped in it?


    "King Cheng, what do I think of Princess an? It seems that only king an is qualified to care?" Liu Yuyao said with a smile.


    In any case, her future has been ruined. It''s no harm to do one more thing that is harmful to others and self-interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    After a word was said, the whole room was silent. The Liu family''s father and daughter did not want to die. At this time, they were still villains. But what she said also has some truth. Cheng Wang has always been a little nosy, and today''s reaction is a bit extreme.


    Murong Yifei''s eyebrows are provoked. The younger brother and Liu Xinmei have a very close relationship, but Liu Yuyao has a saying right. For Liu Xinmei''s suffering, he is the only one who has the right to revenge for her. A Chu Linyu has been enough to upset him. If Murong Yining is also wrapped in it, he will be more uncomfortable. When does this woman owe so much debt of gratitude, isn''t he the only one she relies on in her life?


    His eyes with a bit of fun, some warning and some sympathy, Murong Yiqing is not his opponent, not to mention this mind is not so vicious brother! Jiangshan or beauty, as long as it is what he wants, no one else can touch it. Even Xiao Xiang is a mistake.


    Murong Yining was forced by this fierce gaze and slowly lowered his head. He muttered to say something. After all, he closed his mouth, and the pure one was self-cleaning. Explaining to those who did not trust you, no matter how good the reason was also sophistry. With a faint smile, he hated Liu Yuyao more deeply. Why didn''t he see that she was such a thoughtful person, she couldn''t help herself, and she didn''t forget to stir up dissension. What''s more, she seemed to have succeeded half way. The second brother''s glance was really meaningful.


    "As expected, he is very good at reversing black and white with such a sharp mouth. However, Murong Yining is not afraid of the slanting shadow in this long day." King Cheng also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Murong Yifei, the true gentleman is brave to face rumors.


    Murong Yu didn''t want to see the two sons break up with each other in the golden palace, and hurt the harmony between their hands and feet. What''s more, listening to Liu Yuyao''s meaning, his younger son''s attitude towards Princess an seems inappropriate, but he can''t help it. However, these are all family affairs. We can say it ourselves. Now it is his decision to the Liu family and his daughter. It is also an opportunity for him to show his attitude towards the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "Both of them are right. It is hard to forgive Liu Jiashi for his loyalty to the monarch and his patriotism, but he set up Zhongliang for private gain. Liu Yuyao, how dare you plot to secretly harm Princess an? You have the same crime as Liu Feng, which is unforgivable. " Murong Yu has a golden tongue. No one dares to reject what he said.


    "The emperor is kind. I can''t bear such a quick death. I hope your majesty will show mercy." Liu Feng was scared, so weak a little girl, are by their own implicated ah!


    Liu Yuyao said nothing. She didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. She laughed miserably, and all the gratitude and resentment should be settled in this way! Listening to her father''s heartrending voice, she knew that he must have regretted that Murong Yifei was a living evil spirit, and they should not be provoked.


    Murong Yu was stunned. When did he say that he would serve a fresh girl with hundreds of swords.


    "Liu Yuyao was sent to the Jiaofang to act as a singer." Murong Yu''s words determine the direction of Liu Yuyao''s life.


    "The emperor, this, this can''t be used! I think the Liu family is also meritorious to the Western Chu state. You are generous beyond the law! Emperor, for the sake of my sister''s sake, please spare my daughter Liu Feng has always loved Liu Yuyao as a treasure and only wanted to do his best to give her a bright future and marriage, but now it is such a mess.


    Murong Yu''s brows are locked. Liu Feng is really uninteresting. When Liu Menglian is mentioned, he will be more bored. She was Murong Yiqing''s mother, but she was careless with her son and made such a big mistake.


    As a mother, Dongfang Ying set an example. Although Murong Yifei was cold-blooded, he was always courteous and polite to him. He was very comfortable in speaking and doing things. Moreover, the mother and son are not so publicized. For so many years, Liu Menglian, relying on his favor, is also a powerful figure in the harem. Thanks to Dongfang Ying''s not a fuss about everything, he has maintained a temporary peace. At this time, he felt guilty, and he more or less ignored the queen. Especially when her mother''s family was in great trouble, he did not care enough. Fortunately, Dongfang Ying''s upbringing and accomplishment are very good, but she does her duty in silence, and the harem is well organized.


    "Liu Feng, don''t you know your sister has been put into the cold palace? Do you still want me to be lenient in collusion with others? " Murong Yu looked at Liu Feng with disgust. Today, he realized that this man was divided into three or six grades. The insatiable man tried to fight for the best interests for himself at the last moment.


    "Ah!" Liu Feng was stunned. Naturally, he knew about it. But for so many years, this sister has been regarded as a pet crown of six palaces. The emperor still has to read some affection? But look at this meaning, I''m afraid the younger sister is also hard to protect herself. If so, the Liu family will be in a dead end.


    "The emperor, after years of love, please be kind to the emperor." Liu Feng begged, as long as his sister has a chance of life, they still have a glimmer of hope.


    "Liu Feng, my father is also you can control?" Murong Yifei said coldly that he had seen the shamelessness of this man and could think of any way to survive.


    "Pa"! Murong Yu took a photo of the dragon book case. Yes, when could his will be delayed? What is the reason for Liu Feng to think that he is still a royal relative? Even the honest uncle would never interfere with him."Emperor..." Liu Feng didn''t know what to say. Murong Yifei was there. He couldn''t escape.


    "King Ann." He turned to beg Murong Yifei, but the latter had already turned his face and said something to the people around him. He did not give him a chance to speak.


    "Take it down." Murong Yu orders, where there is so much time with him.


    "Yifei, how is Princess an? My grandson will not be frightened, will he At this time, only this topic can make him smile.


    "Father, if this child is so incompetent, he is not worthy to be your grandson, my son." Murong Yifei lips a Yang, very proud to say.


    "Yes, yes, the descendants of Murong family are all good." Murong Yu seems to have been infected with the light in his eyes.


    "Jingbian Hou, you have worked hard. I am very relieved to have such a good daughter! " He praises and smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    However, Liu Yi, the Marquis of Jingbian, felt that his daughter had lived a life of death, but he knew nothing about it. He has never been a good father. When she was so young and needed to be accompanied by relatives, he was far away from the Marquis house and the capital city. He did not give her care and care.


    Liu Junxi said hello when he went out, but simply explained that he had something to deal with. Seeing his son''s tired face coming back, he just took care of Liu Junxi to have a good rest. It was only just now that he understood that his son had gone with an Wang to rescue his daughter. When did his children begin, they were not willing to open their hearts to him.


    Hearing the emperor''s praise, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "I dare not be, I dare not be."


    This is not a word of humility. What kind of changes has his daughter been like? How can he afford such gratitude if he has never participated in the process of growing up?


    Murong Yu sighed: both the Zhongxiao palace and the Jingbian Marquis''s house have been fighting for many years. They fought for the Western Chu, but they didn''t ask for it as much as Liu Feng did. Fortunately, the war in Dongwen and Xichu had already happened. Otherwise, it would be hard to guarantee that this man would be proud of himself and support the soldiers.


    "If the state has good ministers and the family has a good wife, the world will be at peace." People who live in the dragon''s position sigh for a long time. The most obvious truth is understood by everyone, but it is also the most easily ignored.


    Murong Yifei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed. Could this sentence of the father''s emperor be simple and sentimental? Or the one in the cold palace has no chance to turn over again? Because of her grandfather''s serious illness, for a long time, Liu Guifei was very arrogant in the palace. She didn''t pay much attention to her mother. She thought that with Liu Feng''s relationship, she could do whatever she wanted. She seems to forget that Liu Feng is not the only military general in the Western Chu Dynasty who can carry a heavy burden, and he Murong Yifei has never been a bully. But the retribution came too quickly, and before he started, the Liu family collapsed. The evil of heaven is still forgiven, and self sin cannot live!


    "What the emperor said is very true. The empress''s mother is generous and merciful in the world, which is really the blessing of all the people." The one who was good at understanding the meaning of the sacred began to praise Dongfang Ying greatly. In this way, he won the favor of the emperor and king an at the same time. Why not?


    "The queen is a model of the six palaces. The loyalty and righteousness of the prince of loyalty and filial piety and the residence of the Marquis of Jingbian are commendable. I have a great reward for them. " Murong Yu stroked his beard with a smile. He was just like a good minister and a good wife. The Western Chu kingdom is not worried about.


    Murong Yifei has a flash of essence in his eyes. It seems unfair that this reward is not punished. He has no fear of that lady. Even if Murong Yiqing has the ability to make a comeback, he can cut off his minions again. But as a son of man, he is more willing to share the worries of his mother and his wife and clear all obstacles for her future road. She protected him as a child, and now it''s time for him to repay.


    He looked around quietly. There were still many people available for the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "The emperor, the Liu family should commit crimes by copying the family and killing the family. It is your Majesty''s kindness to kill Liu Feng alone. However, Liu Feng''s arrogance today is not all based on the power of the imperial concubine?" A royal historian surnamed Yan went out of class to play, which was his duty.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, that day Liu Menglian into the cold palace, but also a moment of anger. Over the years, this woman has been in his favor. Dongfang Ying is indeed a good wife, but compared with the charming lady, she seems to be less interesting. More often than not, the Queen''s role is to help him stay stable in the world, and more like a good assistant.


    He was not unaware of Liu Menglian''s arrogance, but he was still willing to turn a blind eye, because this woman was always able to please him and coax him very comfortable. To tell you the truth, without Dongfang Ying, he would not be able to sit in the world, but without Liu Menglian, the picturesque landscape would lose its luster.


    "Father, what Lord Yan said is very true. Liu Feng is not willing to repent at this time. I think he still has a strong hand in his heart." Murong Yining spoke in one side.


    In fact, among the brothers, he and Murong Yifei have the best relationship. If it wasn''t for Liu Xinmei and their several disputes, they could be called brothers and sisters. Murong Yifei''s face is light, but he knows that his second brother is not fond of Liu Guifei. He didn''t like this woman because she had bullied his mother and concubine many times. The women of the Liu family are really annoying. Whether Liu Menglian or Liu Yuyao, they always hurt the people he cares about most. Now that this opportunity has come, he will naturally take the initiative to kill two birds with one stone.


    Murong Yu turned to look at Murong Yiyun. Although his son was indifferent to the world, he was the most impartial. He wanted to hear something about Liu Menglian.


    Murong Yiyun looked at the nose and the heart, but did not give a corresponding answer to the eager eyes. The father was not old and stupid, and he believed that he could make a correct judgment. He doesn''t like to interfere in other people''s decisions, and he doesn''t like to be influenced by others.


    The emperor has already understood the intention of the king of Qi. He seldom expresses his opinions. His cold nature is somewhat similar to Murong Yifei.


    "Where is there any lady? Now that Liu Menglian has been put into the cold, he is the sinner of the Western Chu state. " Although Murong Yu had a lot of reluctant to give up, she still complied with the wishes of her sons. The only reason is that this woman was too arrogant when she was in high position. Except for Murong Yiqing, she offended these princesses and princesses."Your Majesty is holy." Mr. Yan returned to chaoban with a big sigh of relief in his heart. He finally met his trust.


    "Retreat." Murong Yu ordered, Liu family''s matter finally gave everybody an account.


    His heart is also in a faint pain, his palace also has young beautiful concubine, but compared with Liu Menglian, or less charm. But he knew that water can carry a boat and also can capsize a boat. For such a woman, the title of a faint monarch can''t be violated.


    "Second brother, how is your sister-in-law? Is the son of heaven safe? " Murong Yining quickly asked, for these two people is only sympathy at first, but now it is full of admiration and love.


    "Good." Murong Yifei is concise and comprehensive. He is unwilling to say a word. How can his wife and children have so many unrelated people to worry about? Suddenly there was a feeling of internal and external troubles.


    "Can you come and visit me, little brother?" Murong Yining doesn''t mind his second brother''s estrangement. If he doesn''t take a look at it in person, he always feels nervous, and is not at ease after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Murong Yiyun also came here. When such a big thing happened, the second elder brother was able to hide everything. If it wasn''t for punishing Liu Feng and overthrowing the Liu family today, they might still be in the dark. It turns out that some trivial things can make a fuss, and some heavy burdens can be borne by ourselves. He, the second brother, is the most elusive person.


    "Second brother, I will go with the princess to visit his sister-in-law some day." He said hello in advance.


    Murong Yifei nodded. The king of Qi had always been neither humble nor arrogant. He kept a close relationship with all his brothers and sisters. He never had a conflict with them.


    Out of the palace, Murong Yining doesn''t care whether Murong Yifei agrees or not. Prince an''s residence is not strange to him at all, and he doesn''t need any person to lead the way. He might as well look for him directly.


    The ministers can see clearly the current situation. Although the wing king has saved his life and his title has not been taken away, it is basically a useless man. The other two princes are very satisfied with their present life, and they are not fighting hard at all. In this way, king an became a hot man in an instant. These people, even the families behind him, were all closely related to him, whether they were unknown or famous in the world.


    "How is the princess, my lord?"


    "Wang Ye, today''s affairs are really a great pleasure to the people. In recent years, we all dare to be angry and dare not speak out!"


    "Wang Ye, how can you take a risk without taking people and horses with you? Fortunately, Xi''ning is safe and sound. "


    Murong Yifei has just walked out of the courthouse, and is surrounded by a group of ministers, one after another. That lively scene, but let Murong Yifei can not get away immediately, had to patiently answer their questions.


    Murong Yining came to Prince an''s mansion and went straight into the house. All the people on the door were familiar with him. We all know that Chengwang qiansui made friends with his master''s son, and he was also very close to the princess and the son of the world. Naturally, he was smooth all the way.


    He trotted all the way to Ruyan Pavilion. Liu Yuyao was still so unruly in the golden hall. How sad it would be to live with such a demon. He doubted more or less what the second brother said. I hope Liu Xinmei is safe and sound as he said.


    The little servant girl saw that he was coming. After seeing him flustered, she wanted to report the news quickly. Just just turned around, was Murong Yining to scold, he just wanted to see the most real of her.


    When he came to the gate, he hesitated for a moment, then he gently knocked on the door.


    "Sister in law, Murong Yining asked to see you." His voice rose a little.


    "What happened to him?" Liu Xinmei is stunned.


    Under her sign, Xiaoyu took a few steps, then reached out to open the curtain and asked Cheng Wang to be thousand years old.


    "I''ve met my sister-in-law." Murong Yining bowed slightly.


    "Rare! Please have a seat Liu Xinmei is smiling. She has a good impression of Murong Yining. They get along very happily, just like friends.


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened?" Murong Yining complained discontentedly.


    At the beginning, it was for the children to ask a husband, she would discuss with him, unconsciously they are so estranged? She said nothing about the matter of life and death. His heart ached a little at the thought.


    "It''s all over. This time, many people were shocked. Fortunately, there was no danger." Liu Xinmei "hee hee" smile up, seems to have completely forgotten that experience how terrible, when he is a person is how helpless.


    "A lot of people?" Murong Yining sensitive asked, it is not the second brother a person''s credit ah!


    "Yes, my elder brother, Xiao Yin and Chu Linyu." Liu Xinmei broke her fingers and counted them to him one by one.


    The skills of these people are the best in Western Chu. If they can''t do anything together, she will have to accept her fate.


    "Chu Lin Yu?" Murong Yining is very surprised. Even he knows the news. How can his ears and eyes be so insensitive?


    "Well, I sent him the message." Liu Xinmei nods. Unexpectedly, Chu Linyu has not failed her trust. At that time, he has become her last straw.


    Murong Yining''s face was even worse. He didn''t mind the second brother''s attitude, but her attitude stimulated him.


    "In my sister-in-law''s eyes, I am not as trustworthy as that outsider in East Timor?" Murong Yining was hurt and his tone was covered with acid.


    Yes, he is jealous of the cloud king. Why doesn''t he leave? He was a guest, but he lived so freely and unrestrained in Western Chu. Nowadays, there are fewer people in the capital city who don''t know about him and the luxurious carriage. Everyone knows that the cloud king in East Timor is not only dignified, but also lavish in money. The daughter of many officials is always paying attention to his whereabouts, and would like to meet him by chance. However, this guy does not allow anyone to approach him easily. At this time, he refuses to be a thousand miles away."Because he is an outsider, Liu Feng has lowered his vigilance. Otherwise, we may not have a chance to meet at this time." For Murong Yining, Liu Xinmei is the most frank, how to think in the heart of nature how to say.


    "What does sister-in-law mean?" Murong Yining''s spirit was greatly improved by this explanation.


    Liu Xinmei simply explained her intention. Murong Yining nodded frequently as she listened. But later she couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, are you not afraid that this matter will damage your reputation?"


    "My life is gone. What do I want that thing for? Can you eat, drink or sell? " For such a pedantic problem, Liu Xinmei is very disdainful, leaving green hills, not afraid that there is no firewood burning, talent has everything, she did not want to be famous, as long as do not leave a bad reputation.


    "You?" Murong Yining was surprised again.


    In ancient times, women were fastidious about starvation and death. Why didn''t she care about it at all?


    "Murong Yining, you don''t expect me to die for the festival, do you?" Liu Xinmei suddenly asked, his expression is so strange now!


    "No, no, it''s more important to live well." Murong Yining quickly denied the view that was generally accepted, but he also had doubts. In his heart, he wanted to see such a real and clear her, rather than a cold corpse. Even though the death was solemn and stirring, it was not what he wanted to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Liu Xinmei deeply surprised to see Murong Yining a few eyes, but she didn''t expect that this age and he so enlightened man. She picked eyebrow to smile: "Murong Yining, not your woman, you will naturally look open."


    She is just his sister-in-law. He hopes that she will survive. If he stands in Murong Yifei''s position, he may not stand and speak without pain.


    "If you are my woman, I hope you won''t be hurt. As long as you are well, I can face any consequences. " Murong Yining did not want to think, blurted out.


    Murong Yifei is a foot in, after hearing this, the whole person is not good, his brother in his home to his princess said such affectionate words, this is not naked seduction?


    Liu Xinmei''s smile froze, he said so sincere and natural, you can believe that this is his heartfelt words, but, but, she has always regarded him as a family member. Apart from Murong Yifei''s relationship, she would like to have such a brother. Although she is not very strong, he will not hesitate to jump out and stand in front of her to protect her from the wind and rain when she encounters difficulties and dangers. But now she was so afraid of his warm eyes that he seemed to care more about her than her uncle and sister-in-law, which she did not want to see or accept.


    Murong Yining''s face also rose purple, some of the truth is only suitable for hiding in the heart, he lowered his head still felt that the air did not flow, full of embarrassment. But the heart is still passing a touch of joy, and even some small expectations.


    "Cough," Murong Yifei''s knuckles are green. His anger has risen a little bit, and his steps are heavy, as if drumbeats were beating in people''s heart.


    "Second brother." Murong Yining feels that a face seems to be able to drip blood, which is really not what a gentleman does.


    "Back?" Liu Xinmei is nothing, a cup of hot tea was handed over.


    Murong Yifei took over, but he was sitting on the table. He was strange. This woman was always so calm when facing him. It was obvious that she was still so inconceivable just now. How could she see him come in? All the surprise and surprise disappeared. Immediately, the spring breeze swept her face, as if nothing had happened. Since it was Murong Yining who made a slip of the tongue, why did she want to cover it up?


    "What''s the matter? Is the tea very hot? " Liu Xinmei innocently reaches out to test the temperature of the tea. She is not satisfied with Murong Yifei''s attitude.


    "Princess, this room is a little crowded. I''ll change it to a bigger one another day." Murong Yifei sat there, looking around the room.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes follow the flow, how worthless the ancient land is, you know, in their place, such a large yard can live in dozens of families! The place where I live is at least a few hundred square meters. There is nothing to complain about.


    Murong Yining but heard his implication, which is that he was in the way. Originally, he had some words to say to Liu Xinmei, but the time and occasion were not right. If he stayed, his cold faced second brother might drive people directly.


    "Well, brother Huang, I still have some things to do. I''m going to leave first." If his brother turns over, he will not recognize him. He doesn''t want to be so unhappy between his brothers.


    "Take your time." Murong Yifei didn''t even move.


    "I dare not trouble you, second brother." Murong Yining ran away, but his brother''s aura was too strong. He had no reason to lose his confidence in front of him.


    "The princess has good skills. At this time, her charm is still as good as it was then." Murong Yifei said with sarcasm.


    "When is it?" She looks like a yellow flower in her mouth?


    "Hum, they are all pregnant, and they are chatting and laughing with other men. I don''t want to worry about them at home and abroad." Murong Yifei is on fire.


    These bastards, why did he find her good one after another when he was ready to hold the hand of her son and grow old together with her, and all of them came to pay attention to her?


    "Well, if you make it clear, who am I talking to and laughing at Liu Xinmei did not do things, is determined not to admit.


    "There was Chu Linyu before, but now there is another Murong Yining. I don''t know that you are still so popular." Murong Yifei is not in a good mood and starts to carry a stick with a gun in his mouth.


    In order to give her evil gas, the Liu family has been put into the 18 layers of hell, it is impossible to turn over. Whether Liu Feng or Liu Yuyao, they all lack due respect for his princess, so we should give them due lessons. He sent those ministers away and came back in a hurry to tell her the good news. Who knew that such a scene would happen.


    "Murong Yifei, that''s their right. I can''t accept it, but I can''t control it." Liu Xinmei describes a fact lightly.


    She can not love them, but can''t stop people from appreciating and kindness to her, right? Like Murong Yining, Chu Linyu owes a lot to her, and she can''t speak ill of each other."Oh, by the way, didn''t Liu Yuyao go to Prince an''s mansion to offer a pillow? I''m very generous to have people come here. " Liu Xinmei also remembered the past, and couldn''t help but retort.


    If you want to correct a person first, he owes a lot of romantic debts behind him.


    "How can it be the same? She was not provoked by this king. " Murong Yifei felt aggrieved. To tell the truth, he didn''t really like Liu Yuyao.


    "The trees are quiet here, but the wind is not strong." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    Today''s thing is an accident, she did not know Murong Yining is in which evil, told her that these have not. She admitted that she liked Cheng Wang very much. She was the first person to help her after she came to this strange world. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to survive such a gray period. In the later days, she and Murong Yining get along very happily, but she didn''t know when she had such a thought. I think she had sympathy for her situation?


    "Do you want to be quiet?" Murong Yifei will not believe that this woman is the most troubling. She has made the whole Prince an''s house full of people.


    Liu Xinmei curls her mouth. What does she want to have? What does he care about is not his own face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Just came back to put such a face to her to see, is it not in the outside met with a matter of mind? Liu Xinmei looked at his face and asked casually, "why, I''m in trouble in the court?"


    The tone of concern listened to Murong Yifei''s ears, the mood suddenly improved. Well, when was he so easily moved? If he wants to hear it, he doesn''t know how many people will rush to greet him!


    "What trouble does chaotang have now?" Murong Yifei is very proud that he has eradicated the influence of the Liu family, and the imperial court and the harem will be peaceful for a while. This not only clears the obstacles for the empress mother, but also breathes a breath for Liu Xinmei. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    Liu Xinmei is stagnant. She really doesn''t understand the important affairs of the imperial court. However, in such a large country of Western Chu, there are always some things that are not satisfactory every day.


    "Liu Feng sentenced lingchi, and Liu Yuyao was sent to the Jiaofang to serve as a singer''s concubine. Even Liu Guifei could only end up in a cold palace." This is why he wants to be happy.


    "Jackie? I thought that with her audacity, she could be sent to the brothel to be a flower queen or something Liu Xinmei is obviously not very satisfied with the result, but the woman is not less agitated, which makes her extremely nervous, and does not know whether the child in her stomach will be frightened.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes flashed. The woman''s revenge was very strong. She didn''t have so much pity for the fallen enemies. She wanted to step them into the dust.


    "King an, I want to go back to Jingbian for a few days." Liu Xinmei suddenly thought of something and said to Murong Yifei.


    Wang An''s eyebrows frown. He''s not a tiger''s nest. How can the Royal concubine like to run around.


    "Don''t make a decision until you have checked your pulse." Murong Yifei neither agreed nor refused, just wanted to see if the ordeal would have an impact on children.


    "Then please." Liu Xinmei said carelessly.


    "You can''t leave the palace." Murong Yifei''s light response.


    "Where did he go?" Liu Xinmei''s face was so confused that many things happened during this period of time. She didn''t notice when Mo Li left.


    "There was a little problem at the temple, and he went to deal with it." Murong Yifei said it very clearly.


    "What does this have to do with him?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t understand. Can a doctor deal with these family affairs?


    Murong Yifei put some sad clouds on his face and sighed: "the two wives of the king met robbers in the temple. One died and one was injured. Naturally, he rushed to rescue him."


    "Who died?" Liu Xinmei was so frightened that she almost jumped up. Don''t be Hai Yun! If Li Yunxin died, she would not mind.


    "Haiyun." Murong Yifei said painfully.


    Liu Xinmei''s tears rolled down one by one. In the back house, she talked with Haiyun from the bottom of her heart. She knew that Mo Li liked her a little, and knew that Hai Yun and Murong Yifei were innocent. It''s just that the woman''s fate is really bad. First of all, her fiance died for her country, but she didn''t do anything with Mo Li, so she lost her beauty.


    "You let Mo go to see her for the last time. If she knew, she would appreciate you." Liu Xinmei said stuffy, but he couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    "Hehe, of course, they should be grateful to the king." Murong Yifei chuckles.


    "Murong Yifei, do you have any conscience? Although Haiyun doesn''t have a husband and wife with you, she still has a reputation. Even if she can''t be a husband and wife, she can still be a friend. You can still laugh! " Liu Xinmei glared at him fiercely. Is this guy''s heart stone made?


    "Liu Xinmei, is the king such a heartless person in your heart?" Murong Yifei''s displeasure.


    Liu Xinmei nodded without hesitation. If you have love and righteousness, can you ignore your wife and son for such a long time? Don''t say she has a grudge. This thing should be remembered for a lifetime.


    Murong Yifei secretly bit his teeth. She always mentions this matter at a critical moment, is it to remind him?


    "In fact, Haiyun is safe and sound." Murong Yifei suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    "Hoo!" Liu Xinmei greatly relieved, "so is Mrs. Li''s fragrance gone?"


    The same two people with different status, Liu Xinmei and their affection is also different. With so many courtyards in the back house, she only has a close relationship with Haiyun. It is not because she is not Murong Yifei''s woman, nor because she has her own heart, but because she is an admirable person who has never put fame and wealth in his heart. Living in such a rich and noble place, she is still like the orchid in the deep valley, quietly revealing her fragrance.


    "She''s just injured, but the life in the temple is poor. She''s going to change her place to recuperate." Murong Yifei thought for a moment.


    "What happened to Haiyun?" As soon as she heard that Li Yunxin was only injured, she was even more confused. Murong Yifei was so confused that she didn''t know what she was talking about for a moment. One is dead and the other is injured, and the other is safe and sound. Can there be two sea rhymes?"Hehe, this is just a golden cicada. As we all know, Madame Hai met with an accident like this. Only Mo Li knew that he had picked up treasure during his trip Murong Yifei laughs and is also very satisfied with the result.


    One is his good friend, the other is his confidant. Both of them are very warm-hearted and like each other. They will love each other in the future. There is no better ending than this.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xinmei is confused. What are the sentences in the sky and on the ground?


    "You''re still their matchmaker," he said Murong Yifei teasingly said that her own affairs had not been solved well, but they were the combination of these two people.


    "Feelings are useless, but they like each other most." In Liu Xinmei''s heart, marriage without love is immoral. At least Murong Yifei has done a lot of immoral things.


    "Well, you mean that Haiyun can stay with Mo Li forever after changing her identity?" Liu Xinmei patted her head and finally understood the meaning of Murong Yifei. Such an arrangement is the best. A person with such a good Haiyun deserves such happiness.


    "Maybe Mo Li will come back with a new face." Murong Yifei said lightly.


    "And cosmetic surgery?" Liu Xinmei exclaimed, does Mo Li have such ability?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Murong Yifei looked at her, his princess from time to time will come out of a few words he can''t understand, he is also slowly getting used to suspicion.


    "Well, I mean, Mo Li is a miracle doctor. Will he turn Haiyun into another person?" "For example, the eyes can be enlarged, the nose can be straightened out, that, here, the chin can be sharpened."


    "Mo Li is a doctor and will not become a living man." Murong Yifei really wants to knock on her head to have a look. How can there be so many strange things in it?


    "How to lead Haiyun to show off in the future, er, no, it''s the one..." Liu Xinmei thought for a long time, but didn''t have a suitable vocabulary. She simply walked over and demonstrated to him on the spot and made a ten finger clasp action.


    The woman''s hands are small and smooth, and the comfort in her hands has been reaching her heart. She is soft and warm. Murong Yifei can''t help but move her mouth and pull out a happy smile. Suddenly there was an idea in my heart. He wanted to hold her hand like this, and go on with her like this, and never separate for a lifetime.


    Liu Xinmei took out her hand, walked to one side and sat down. Murong Yifei felt empty in her heart.


    "Murong Yifei, friends and wives can''t be bullied. Don''t leave. Do you really mind?" Liu Xinmei is very gossipy.


    In this world, good men are similar to dinosaurs. They live in the past or in legends. She has seen a lot of them in her life. Haiyun is a gentle and elegant beauty. She doesn''t believe Murong Yifei is indifferent to her.


    "She is not Ben Wang''s wife." Murong Yifei immediately corrected this wrong statement.


    "Oh, yes, yes, concubine." Liu Xinmei also immediately changed her mouth. Ancient people attached great importance to the status quo. This wife and concubine should never be confused.


    "Not really." Murong Yifei has some headache. She knows clearly that they are absolutely innocent. What does this mean?


    "Murong Yifei, Haiyun is much better than your other women. Have you never been moved?" Liu Xinmei is curious. Murong Yifei''s taste is not so outstanding!


    "Other women? Does that include you? " Murong Yifei asked.


    "I''m not..." Liu Xinmei blurted out, but angrily swallow back to the back of the words.


    Alas, the sheets have rolled, and the children have also. Is it meaningful for her to deny it again?


    "We are not the same type of people, there is no comparability." She grinned, and the flesh of her face did not move.


    Murong Yifei also carefully looked at her, and then nodded frequently, well, the two women really can not be compared. Haiyun''s education and accomplishment are very good, but also very understanding, never give him embarrassment.


    "Murong Yifei, do you regret not leaving her here?" Liu Xinmei''s heart is more or less some not taste.


    "Liu Xinmei, don''t you find that there are more women and more troubles?" Murong Yifei sighs that she alone can make the whole house of Prince an fly. He doesn''t have more energy to deal with women.


    "But many men are not afraid of trouble, such as your father." Liu Xinmei smiles. It''s rare. With this awareness, you can teach.


    "Not your father?" Murong Yifei discontented asked, this woman to now still with him clearly, make them seem to be not a family.


    Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes, feiqing! This man will pick bones from eggs all day long. It''s really tiring to face such a person!


    "Well, such a good woman gives up her hand. You are really willing to give up!" She sighed repeatedly. It seemed that she was really sorry for him. She missed a pretty girl.


    "Although Haiyun is very weak on the surface, it is lofty and rebellious in nature. If she had not been saved by chance, she would have died on the night of receiving the guests. This is what I respect. " Murong Yifei''s sincere admiration, admirable in addition to loyal officials, filial son is these chaste women.


    Liu Xinmei turned her mouth in disapproval. Her body leaned slightly over and asked, "is this integrity more important than life?"


    Murong Yifei nodded without hesitation, whether men or women, if they lost their integrity, they also lost their character of being a man, which is very despised.


    "If you encounter difficulties or dangers, you should first think about protecting your life. Even the ten Western Chu States will not be able to keep them for a long time. In this regard, both the Zhongxiao palace and the Jingbian Marquis house have set the best example for the courtiers. The old prince and Marquis don''t have to say that. My uncle and General Liu are people who ignore life and death. If a man in a country has no integrity, he can only be slaughtered by others; if a woman in a family is not virtuous, he must be restless at home. " Murong Yifei did not hide his views. He had been taught this way since he was a child. He thought so and did so all the way.


    Liu Xinmei also seems to be said by him some heart, in any age, there is more important than life, he said is not wrong, the country or family, are to have an insurmountable bottom line, life is indeed valuable, but also absolutely can not give up, otherwise the country will not be lost."Murong Yifei, in the face of beauty and not infatuated, I seem to admire you." She said sincerely.


    It is not difficult for him to move Haiyun, but he gives her the right to choose and cover for them. This kind of mind and bearing is worthy of admiration.


    "Some people''s beauty is not allowed to be blasphemed; some people''s beauty is used to please; some people''s beauty is used to resist death and lingering." Murong Yifei''s tone is very ambiguous, and she holds up her chin with her fingers. Her behavior is also a little frivolous, which is totally different from the solemn appearance of others.


    She really wanted to ask: do your mother know that you are so obscene and shameless?


    She hated to take off his dog''s paws. When facing her, this man always looks like a rascal. Is he just not resistant to female sex? It''s not right. He doesn''t look kind to Wen Ruo, Liu Yuyao and Li Yunxin!


    Murong Yifei is very injured. When did he begin to be disliked by women? Alas, no wonder Confucius said: only women and villains are difficult to support, near arrogance and distant resentment. This woman was arrogant by him, some of them didn''t give him any face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    When Chu Linyu returns to the post house, Chu yunshang is in a hurry like ants on a hot pot. There was no trace of him for several days, and he didn''t even tell him where he was going. Her brother was so willful when she was in East Timor, but it was her own home. There was no one in East Timor who dared to offend the second prince. Now it''s not good, this place of life is not familiar, who knows will encounter those who are not stingy and don''t buy it? There are people out there, and there is a sky out of the sky. The capital of Western Chu is deep!


    "Prince Tuoba, those dark guards have been taken away by my brother. Something serious must have happened. Can you do me a favor and trace his whereabouts?" Chu yunshang helplessly to Tuoba Lingfeng for help. After these days, only this man in her eyes knew that she didn''t even have a person to ask for help when she met difficulties.


    "Princess, don''t worry. Since there are dark guards following, the king of cloud will not be in danger. The people who can follow him are definitely not ordinary people." Tuoba Lingfeng comforted her.


    "In spite of this, my heart is up and down. If the crown prince is willing to help, Chu yunshang will be very grateful. " Tears welled up in her eyes, saying that she did not worry that it was false. She was ordered to go back to her second brother. If she did not have his whereabouts, how could she tell her father?


    "Good, princess, don''t be sad. The king of cloud is very lucky and will come back safely. Don''t worry about it. The palace will send people to look for it. " Tuoba Lingfeng can''t see women''s tears most. The women in Nanyue are strong in nature, and they fight side by side with men more often than not. He is at a loss for a moment, so he has to tell his subordinates to join in the search for Chu Linyu.


    It was only after a few days'' investigation that the wayward master had already left the city gate and did not know where to go.


    She knows how capable the people brought by Chu Yunchang have. These people have come to protect her all the way, which is incomparable with those of Chu Linyu. She dare not hand over such a big and arduous task to them.


    "Why don''t I go and ask the emperor of Western Chu?" She hesitated. She didn''t know whether Western Chu would hate them very much. She wished they would leave early!


    "No problem." Tuoba Lingfeng is not against it. Qianlong does not suppress the local villains. After all, it is the territory of others. Whatever you do, you have a unique advantage.


    "Princess, the Lord is back." She is close to the palace girl coral came in breathlessly, with a happy smile on her face.


    Chu Yunchang''s heart suddenly fell back to its original place. Her brother must have come back safe and sound. Do not care to greet Tuoba Lingfeng, she raised the skirt and ran out excitedly.


    "Oh, are you going to scare me to death?" At the sight of Chu Linyu''s figure, Chu yunshang complains. This elder brother is very incompetent. She always worries her sister.


    Chu Linyu is still a scarlet dress with delicate eyebrows and eyes and still looks arrogant.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? How can you be frightened, what do these people who protect you eat? " Speaking of later, his tone and facial expression were not good, coldly glanced at those people who followed Chu yunshang.


    Those maids and bodyguards were afraid to show their arrogance. Everyone knew that the LORD was moody. The consequences of provoking him were similar to those of the king of hell. Although there are some wrongs, but no one dares to argue, they all understand the truth that the rafters are rotten first.


    "What is it to do with them? It''s all because of you. After so many days of walking, I can''t find you everywhere. I''m so anxious. " Chu Yunchang was more angry, and he put it in his heart.


    "Are you worried about me?" Chu Linyu is stunned. When is his safety not guaranteed?


    "Well, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to ask the emperor of Western Chu. If you make a mistake, how can I tell my father? " Chu Yunchang has a headache.


    "Cloud king." Tuoba Lingfeng also came out and nodded a greeting.


    "Well, how did you get out of yunshang''s room?" Chu Linyu''s pretty big eyes narrowed. When he was away, this guy would not take advantage of the cloud clothes, would he?


    "Brother, I also asked Tuoba crown prince, but his people are not familiar with Dongwen, only know that you went out of the capital, where to go, but can not find out." Seeing Chu Linyu''s eyes, Chu yunshang knew that his brother wanted to be crooked. He was angry and ashamed. He quickly explained that he was afraid that Chu Linyu might misunderstand Tuoba Lingfeng.


    "Thank you so much." Chu Linyu''s hands arched, even thanks for his kindness.


    "The cloud king is fine." Tuoba Lingfeng also faintly smiles.


    "OK, OK. Let''s sit in the living room. Can you tell me where you''ve been these days?" Chu yunshang is very curious.


    When the guests and guests were seated, tea and snacks were put on the table. Chu Linyu politely asked Tuoba Lingfeng, but he did not move anything.


    Except for the moment when he was just out of the capital, he was restless, and his return was very comfortable. His carriage was not only luxurious in appearance, but also practical inside. The area inside is big enough. There are no restrictions on sitting and sleeping. The temperature is suitable. The daily supply will not be short. Except when he is in a hurry to save people, this trip is similar to visiting mountains and rivers."Second brother, can''t the capital of Western Chu accommodate you? Where have you been these days Seeing Chu Linyu''s high spirits, Chu yunshang thought that he had gone out to enjoy himself. It was reasonable for her brother to do anything because he did everything according to his own preference.


    "What are you enjoying? You don''t know. If it wasn''t for your brother, I would have killed Liu Xinmei His triumphant display.


    "Liu Xinmei? What''s wrong with her? " Chu Yunchang doesn''t understand.


    "It''s like this..." Chu Linyu tells the story with flying eyebrows and focuses on the part of his hero saving the beauty. Hum, so a large group of people, the greatest credit is not his?


    "Second brother, Princess an has been hijacked. What is worried about is Prince an''s house and Prince Jingbian''s house. What are you worried about?" Chu yunshang really admired her brother. There was no you in the dry and wet, but she showed a good performance in front of the beautiful woman.


    "We, we are friends. You don''t know that in such a dangerous time, the first thing she thought of was me. I couldn''t help her when I was in danger!" Chu Linyu''s explanation makes Chu yunshang fall into the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Chu Yunchang''s eyes are turning to the sky, friend? What kind of friend let him still have a look of honor after saving people?


    "Brother, don''t forget that Liu Xinmei is a married woman, either Murong Yifei or Liu Junxi of Jingbian Marquis''s house is not easy to offend. If you are so strong, you will not be afraid that others will be unhappy? " Chu Yunchang shook his head and disagreed with his reckless behavior.


    She also has a sentence is not good to listen to, did not have the good intention to say: the first 15 days of the first five days have passed, how old are you? It''s just like this.


    "As long as I''m happy." Chu Linyu has a brilliant smile. What does anyone else have to do with him?


    He never knows how to please or please others? Isn''t it all done to him by others? He has lived so much that he has not learned to live by looking at others'' faces. He can''t live more and more! It''s right that others are uncomfortable. When they are all comfortable, it''s their turn to be uncomfortable. The thought of worrying about the world first and then enjoying the happiness of the world has not yet appeared. Even if it does, he will not agree with this character.


    "Brother, let''s go back to East Timor. It''s going to be Chinese New Year." Chu Yunchang has a terrible headache. Is the soil and water in Western Chu poisonous? People living here will be addicted.


    "Er..." Chu Linyu was stagnant. This time he really had no reason to give up. If he stayed here indefinitely, some people would doubt that he wanted to be a burden in the Western Chu state. He could not afford to lose his handsome face!


    "OK, go back." Chu Linyu is weak, even his steps are somewhat flighty, as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    Looking at his lonely back, Chu yunshang felt unbearable, but the long pain was better than the short pain, so it was better to make an end of it. She said to Tuoba Lingfeng with a faint smile: "thank you, Tuoba prince. This time, maybe there will be no day to meet again. Yunchang wishes the prince everything well."


    With tears in her heart and a calm smile on her face, her second brother has always been a person who does not care about it. The face of Dongwen can''t be lost to both of them. Feelings can''t be begged. To the last moment, she cares more about dignity.


    "And all the best to the princess." Tuoba Lingfeng got up and said goodbye. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking back.


    During this period of time, he had frequent contact with Chu yunshang and had a good feeling for this beautiful and tough girl. She is noble but not arrogant, enthusiastic but not affectation. From time to time, she will show her little daughter''s coquettish state. However, once she encounters trouble, she never retreats. This is what a Royal Princess should look like, in sharp contrast to her Bohemian brother. I don''t know when he began to like to see her smile, pure and elegant.


    Chu Yunchang quickly wiped her eyes with her hand. She didn''t notice that Tuoba Lingfeng was walking outside. She sighed softly.


    "Coral, pack up quickly. We''ll leave Xichu as soon as possible." She told the maids around her.


    It''s a long night''s dream. Who knows if Chu Linyu will suddenly change his mind or leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    The people in the post house all saw that the people in Dongwen were busy all day, and those servants were busy taking care of their luggage. And then in another yard, people in South Vietnam started to repeat the work. Knowing that the guests were leaving, they were reluctant to give up. Chu Lin Yu was very generous and offered the whole ingot of silver without blinking. Those who can live in the Royal post house are of noble status, but they will never meet more generous guests than the king of cloud.


    "Cloud king, is this going back?" The gatekeeper asked.


    "Yes, it''s a good place, not a place to stay for a long time." Chu Linyu''s eyes look at the direction of Prince an''s residence and sigh with regret.


    "Ha ha, the fighting between the two countries has subsided. If King Yun wants to visit Western Chu in the future, the emperor will certainly welcome him." The guard''s mouth is very sweet and his words are so comfortable.


    "Take it!" Chu Linyu threw out another Ding of silver. Yes, he left. When he wanted to come, no one could stop him. What''s so depressing? He was more fond of this sweet mouthed guard, and a lot of silver fell down.


    "Thank you very much. I wish you could come every day. I have never seen such a generous guest as you have been working for so many years. The whole family thinks of you very much." The guard said with a smile that since Chu Linyu lived here, his family''s conditions have improved a lot. Take this back today, you can have a good and prosperous new year.


    Chu Linyu''s mood was much better. If it wasn''t for the guard''s warning, he would have thought that he would never see Liu Xinmei again. Well, he''s still waiting for her to make that appointment, whether he''s going to tell her off today!


    As soon as Murong Yifei walked out of the palace, he saw Chu Linyu coming down from the chariot. His eyebrows twisted and he stood still in the middle of the gate of the mansion.


    "Going out?" Chu Linyu''s smile is still so charming. If Murong Yifei didn''t like him all the time, he would be attracted by this smile. This guy is a man and a woman!


    "I don''t remember asking you to come over and be a guest." Murong Yifei is cold.Chu Linyu must be a night owl. He can''t think of anything to talk about between them.


    "I''m here to see Liu Xinmei." Chu Linyu also made no secret of it and admitted it directly.


    "I''m sorry, the princess is in a bad condition. She needs to be quiet. She is not suitable to see guests." Murong Yifei is in the way.


    It''s a big joke. Liu Xinmei is his princess. It''s not something you can see if you want to. Does he think the house of Lord an is in and out at will? It''s fair to be ready to enter the house!


    "Sick? Well, is it serious? " Chu Linyu is in a hurry, and the tone of his question is somewhat hasty.


    At the sight of him, Murong Yifei is a little bit angry. They are people who can''t fight with eight sticks. Do you need him to care?


    "Fortunately, pregnant people are naturally more delicate." Murong Yifei lips hook up, smile is very proud.


    "Oh Chu Linyu almost forgot about Liu Xinmei''s pregnancy. Women in this period really need more rest. He didn''t come at the right time, but his return was determined. He wanted to see her before he left.


    "King an, I''m going back to Dongwen. I want to say goodbye to the princess." Chu Linyu put forward such a request. For the sake of his being her savior, isn''t this too much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Murong Yifei''s face was wrinkled. He was an unwelcome guest. After living in Xichu for such a long time, he finally wanted to leave. He had to celebrate with his hands. Where would he get the chance to meet Liu Xinmei? It is true that he saved people, but without the preparatory work he did in the early stage, Chu Linyu''s single shot would certainly not be the end of the story. Owing him this favor, Chu Linyu would like to open his mouth. Even if it was a rare treasure, he would not refuse it. But if you can, you can avoid it!


    "King Yun, the king will personally pass this sentence to my wife. As I said, my wife is not suitable to see guests in recent days. When the child is born safely, you are welcome to come to visit." Murong Yifei arched his hand, as if sorry.


    Chu Linyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Hehe, this pole is far enough. Why don''t you say that you welcome me to celebrate your son''s wedding?


    "I''m going to leave in three days, so it''s hard to see each other." Chu Linyu is not reconciled. The king''s heart is too small. Can he do anything more than courtesy in broad daylight? He is not a good man, but he is also a gentleman and a pregnant woman. What else can he do to her?


    "It''s a good journey. I''m sorry to see you off." Murong Yifei did not move, and his body bowed.


    Chu Linyu is angry and funny. Is he so boring?


    "King Yun, if I have something important to deal with, I will not accompany you. The mountain is high and the road is far away. Take care of yourself Murong Yifei said goodbye in a hurry. Before leaving, he went back to tell the guard: "the princess is not feeling well recently. If there are any foreign guests, they will not see you."


    This is obviously for Chu Linyu to listen to, and then he Shi ran left, leaving only the cloud king of Dongwen alone disordered in the wind. Is it really good to shut such a distinguished guest from the door like this? The king of the Western Chu Dynasty is really lacking in mind and bearing. Is this the royal education? At this time, he almost forgot that he was always sneering at this.


    Thinking of the beautiful woman close at hand and looking at the solemn and gorgeous gate, he sighed in a low voice. It seems that it is impossible to enter the palace of Prince an in an open and aboveboard way. He pulled out an evil but handsome smile. Murong Yifei, don''t blame me for unscrupulous means. I have a good discussion with you, but you don''t want to enter oil and salt. If I do anything impolite, it''s all forced by you.


    "Cloud king?" Chu Linyu was just about to leave when a servant girl dressed up came out and called out tentatively.


    Chulinyu is happy in his heart. He turns around and finds that he doesn''t know the girl at all. Thinking that she came out of Prince an''s house, he stands with his hands down and smiles.


    Even the stars almost suffocated. It is said that the beauty of cloud king in East Wen is incomparable in the world. She still "if you don''t have a full grasp, you''d better forget it." Even Yinger didn''t knock down Liu Xinmei several times, but she was a little timid. This woman has many ghost tricks. She seems to be no match!


    "Ma''am, this can be regarded as true evidence. If you write a reply and ask him to come half night, I don''t believe that she can find any reason to excuse herself this time." Even the star''s eyes are full of resentment. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. She finally waited for this day.


    "I write?" Lian Ying''er, what should she say?


    "Yes, let''s see what the cloud king said to the princess first." Even Xing Da Fang unfolded Chu Linyu''s letter to Liu Xinmei, without any sense of shame.


    There are only a few words on it: I have a pearl to present to my wife. I wish I could not meet without marriage. After parting, I miss you like the moon, but I can''t dream this past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Even Ying''er has no unique literary talent, but her father is a great scholar who is full of poetry and books. He is familiar with and has a good command of writing. Thus, it is easy to understand poems without difficulty. In a hurry, Chu Linyu wrote down his own mood at will, which is easy to read.


    "The prince of Dongwen is too arrogant. Isn''t this a blatant seduction of Liu... Princess? Is our Lord easy to bully?" even Ying''er feels that Prince an''s house has no face.


    "So that we can have a chance." Lian Xing blinked.


    "What opportunity?" Lian Ying''er asked, "is this to the Lord?"


    The result of this is that the king will be furious, but the account should be charged to Chu Linyu, which has nothing to do with Liu Xinmei.


    "What if we wrote a reply for her and waited for Chu Linyu to fall into the trap?" Lian Xing smiles cunningly.


    This is such a rare opportunity. A large group of bodyguards in Prince an''s residence will not be found even if Chu Linyu can enter. When that time comes, Liu Xinmei will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly. I''m happy to think about it!


    "I didn''t expect your hooves to be so bad. I''ll be on guard against you in the future." Even the warbler was very satisfied with the idea.


    "Even the concubine''s wife, the maidservant has always been loyal to you. That''s how it was when we were in our house. Otherwise, the old lady would not have asked me to be the maid of the dowry. What''s more, I''m trying to clear the way for you Lian Xing quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "Hey, when this is done, I will ask the Lord to take you in." Lian Yinger''s generous promise.


    "I don''t dare to have such extravagant hopes, as long as the master is not bullied." Lian Xing is happy in her heart, but she doesn''t show her face.


    The best way for them to get married is to climb onto the master''s bed and become a housemaid. If they give birth to a man and a woman, they may be carried as auntie. Although the position is not so noble, in the end, it is also a half master. Isn''t Li Yunxin a lady because of her considerate service? She is no less beautiful than Li Yunxin. Bah, how do you think she''s gone? Mrs. Li thinks she''s out of favor. Otherwise, she won''t come back again. She doesn''t want such an ending.


    "It''s no good if you don''t have a few useful people around you. You are the most trusted person around me. Naturally, you will be praised." Lianying''er is still sincere. Even if she can knock down Liu Xinmei, Murong Yifei is destined not to be the only woman. Instead of getting some things that need fortification, it is better to give this benefit to her own people.


    "Thank you very much, even if you are broken to pieces, you will not be able to repay your great kindness." Even the star knelt down. If it was true, she would have glorified her family.


    "Get up, but I''m afraid I can''t imitate her handwriting." Lian Ying''er is a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, mother, what''s the matter? That Chu Linyu is the prince of Dongwen, where is Liu Xinmei so familiar? What he wants is a reply. As long as he agrees, it''s too late for him to be happy. How can he identify the font carefully? " Lian Xing said with confidence.


    Even Ying''er nodded and said, women, as long as the font is elegant and slim, what difference does it look like!


    "quick, get ready for writing." Lian Ying''er ordered that he had rolled up his sleeves.


    "Yes." Even star quickly went out to prepare, not a moment of Kung Fu properly put on the book case.


    Lian Ying''er picked up the pen and thought for a while, then bent down on the paper and wrote a few words: meeting place, late sunny day.


    Lian Xing came over and carefully dried the ink for her. Fang Fangzheng folded it up and went out laughing.


    Chu Linyu couldn''t wait to come left or right. He was impatient. He saw the servant girl come out and looked around. He seemed to be looking for someone. Something fell from his sleeve when he turned around.


    "Elder brother, my mother ordered me to buy some silk thread. The younger brother who sold the thread didn''t know why it was late today. I still have to go back to serve our mother. If the little brother comes, please tell me." Lian Xing went to the guard and approached him.


    "Good." The bodyguard promised happily, and then she nodded with a smile and went away.


    Chu Linyu''s hand was quick and quick. He bent down to pick up the letter and returned to the carriage.


    "Go back to the post house!" He ordered, from the cuff out of the letter, carefully unfolded, saw the above content, the corner of his mouth can not help bending up.


    This girl finally has some conscience, unlike Murong Yifei, who is a wolf hearted man who ignores him as a lifesaver. Six words, he read over and over, as if to engrave in the heart. After a long time, he folded it carefully and put it in his purse.


    "Second brother, where have you been? But we are going back. Don''t let us find you when we leave. " As soon as Chu Yunchang saw his face, she would nag at him. She was really afraid that he would come out in such a way.


    "No, the Chinese new year, we always want to make a scene. Besides, if I don''t go back, my mother''s concubine will keep talking until my ears get hot." Said he subconsciously touched his ears, look very helpless."There''s something you''re afraid of." Chu Yunchang gently smile, let go of heart. Chu Linyu is not afraid of the earth, but he is still very respectful to his mother''s concubine. It seems that her worry is unnecessary.


    "You''re all packed up. You''d better say goodbye to the emperor of Western Chu." Chu Yunchang reminded him that he left in a gust of wind according to his temperament. He could do something without saying goodbye, but it was the people from Dongwen who lost it.


    "Yes, there are some old friends to see." Chulinyu said languidly that all these things should be done by his subordinates. Otherwise, would he take this group of people out to eat dry meals?


    "Old friend? You''re not going to see that Liu Xinmei again Chu yunshang asked alertly.


    This is why, beauty such as fog separated clouds, she will not be his.


    "Ha ha." Chu Linyu gave her a look of appreciation, when the girl can see through his mind.


    "No?" Chu Yunchang alone in the wind disordered, that Liu Xinmei is nine tail fox reincarnation? She also did not see what means ah, her brother was fascinated.


    "Yes, and it''s tonight. You sleep at ease. Don''t worry about me." Chu Linyu looks back and smiles. All the flowers are pale. Well, even Chu yunshang''s face is white.


    The palace of king an is a vegetable market. Can you go in and out at will?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    As long as it was Chu Linyu''s decision, the heavenly king and Laozi could not stop it. Chu yunshang had to watch him go further and further on his way to death. That king an is definitely not a good one to provoke, or how to explain the affairs of the wing palace?


    "Well, if you have to touch your head, you will stop." Chu yunshang sighed helplessly.


    Chu Linyu had a comfortable sleep. When the moon just climbed the top of the tree, he left the post house quietly. Red clothes were changed down, he is very rare to wear a night clothes, a face but do not want to cover up.


    The bodyguards of Prince an''s residence were walking from time to time. Since the princess returned to the mansion, the prince specially told him that the surrounding area of Ruyan Pavilion had been strengthened to guard against accidents.


    However, Chu Linyu is not an ordinary person. He has many methods and means. It may be difficult to deal with Murong Yifei. If he can''t deal with these people, he doesn''t have to come out and mix up. Skilfully avoid a few groups of bodyguards, he soon came to smoke Pavilion outside the wall. The yard is very quiet, but still faintly showing a few rays of light, I think people have not yet entered the dreamland.


    A few flickers, he has come to the gate of the hospital, but it is not so easy to go in openly. He looked around, a towering tree stood upright there, although the leaves had already fallen this season, but those branches were enough to hide. He was ready to fly up on his toes, but as soon as he was in the air, he heard a cry: "come on, there is a thief!"


    The bodyguards of Prince an''s residence reacted quickly enough, only to hear the noise of footsteps. After a while, all the lanterns and torches were gathered here, and they were all bowing their arrows and pulling their swords out of their scabbards.


    "Who''s calling just now?" The leading guard inquired.


    Everyone shook their heads. When they came, they didn''t even see a person.


    "Searching around carefully, carefully alerted the princess." The leader of the bodyguard ordered him to take the lead.


    They walked around Ruyan Pavilion, but they didn''t get anything. The door of the courtyard was locked and there was a sound inside, but it didn''t seem to be in danger.


    The noise here has already disturbed Murong Yifei. He has been sleeping late these days and has not come to disturb Liu Xinmei. When she heard that the prince''s house had been stolen, she rushed to Ruyan Pavilion immediately. She could not be frightened again.


    Xiao Yin also rushed over, followed Murong Yifei behind, and did not forget to tease: "I said you have any rare treasures in Prince Ann''s house? Why are so many people eyeing? Otherwise, you might as well ask me to be a yard guard, so that you can''t even fly in here. "


    "Shut up, you buzzing King''s head is big." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Xiao Yin was suddenly confused. He called himself a fly!


    "Murong Yifei, you bastard! Who is it that you climb out of the hot quilt with good intentions Xiao yinwei was so bent that he almost cried. Hum, the dog bites LV Dongbin, but he doesn''t know the good heart!


    Murong Yifei ignores him and just speeds up his pace. This is the advantage of a diehard. No matter how noisy or noisy, he will not turn around and leave you alone in the face of unpredictable danger.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene at the gate of Ruyan Pavilion, Murong Yifei is relieved. At least his woman is safe.


    "Lord, I just heard someone shouting that there was a thief, but my subordinates did not find anyone suspicious." The head of the guard bowed back.


    The gate of Ruyan Pavilion opened, and Xiaoyu came out with two little maids. She asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Before the princess could rest, she heard the noise outside. Ah, the Lord is here, too? I have seen the Lord. " At this time, she found that something really happened, otherwise it would not disturb the king.


    Xiao Yin''s smile slipped through her mouth. As soon as she shook her hand, she shot three darts directly to the tree, followed by people who also shot them. The speed was not much slower than the darts.


    "Hiss..." chuckled. Chu Linyu dodged the dart. The man jumped down to meet Xiao Yin and gave him a slap without mercy.


    Xiao Yin''s body is stagnant. The confrontation in the air is very beneficial to Chu Linyu. His momentum is completely suppressed by him. Xiao Yin quickly dodged to the side, followed his legs and fell gently on the ground, like four liang of cotton, no sound at all.


    Chu Linyu secretly picked a thumb: Gao, Xiao Yin''s Kung Fu is handsome enough to see!


    "Who is it?" Murong Yifei also pulled out the sword under the ribs, this man looked dressed is prepared to come, is obviously not well intentioned.


    "Anwang, we meet again." Chu Linyu also falls on the ground with an extremely beautiful shape. Facing this group of murderous people, he still stands with a negative hand and smiles slightly.


    "Is it you?" Murong Yifei frowned, and then asked unhappily, "cloud king, is it this time to visit Dongwen?"


    Chu Linyu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile: "an Wang, Chu has said hello in the daytime, but you are so unkind and refuse to accept. I can''t help being a gentleman. I have to be a villain now. "


    Murong Yifei: what''s wrong with this? Do I have to accept your request? If I ask you for a city and you don''t want it, can I go to attack you with a famous teacher?"Chu Linyu, the king has already said that the princess is pregnant and should not see foreigners. Why do you come here late at night to pester you?" Murong Yifei glared angrily. There are still such uninteresting people in the world.


    "King an, I''m going back to Dongwen recently. I just want to meet Liu Xinmei. Why do you block your left and right?" Chu Linyu is open and aboveboard to say his plan.


    "Ouch, the king of cloud is very happy in the middle of the night. It''s just that you want to see our princess, but our princess may not want to see you! " Even the warbler''s body is covered with big hair clothes, also curl Na''s walk.


    "You''re not her. How do you know she doesn''t want to see the king?" Chu Linyu sneered.


    "How did the cloud King know that the princess wanted to see you?" Lian Ying''er asked.


    "We, I..." Chu Linyu seemed to realize something and swallowed the words behind.


    "Lord, I found a letter today. Please have a look at it." Even Yinger said, and respectfully presented.


    Chu Linyu glanced at it, but he was moved. How could this letter fall into the hands of others?


    Murong Yifei took over the past, and glanced at him in a hurry by the light. He could not help sneering: "Hey, the king of cloud is so big, but I don''t know the value of this pearl? I think it''s very precious. It''s better to let the king open his eyes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Chu Linyu smiles with pride. His arrogant appearance makes Xiao Yin''s teeth itch. Before Murong Yifei talks, he jumps to Chu Linyu. Although they are not intimate, they are brothers in war and father and son soldiers in battle. Although they are not intimate, they are also brotherhood. A foreign prince who comes to Prince an''s mansion to flaunt his power is intolerable. He can''t bear it anyway.


    "Chu Linyu, did you come to steal Prince an''s house at night?" Xiao Yin asked contemptuously.


    "Xiao Yin, as you know, the most important thing for the king is silver." Although Chu Linyu was surrounded, he was not afraid at all. It was not difficult for him to leave the whole body. What''s more, he was the envoy of East Timor. Considering the relationship between the two countries, they could not and did not dare to hurt him.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yin is obviously impatient. He is a person who is used to talking with a knife, which can show his strength.


    Chu Linyu glanced at him and said, "Hey, the emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is anxious. You are not the master of Lord an''s house. You should meddle in your own affairs."


    Xiao Yin immediately blew hair: "you are eunuch, your whole family are eunuchs."


    "Are you stupid? I''m afraid this is the only one in the world that can''t be inherited. " Chu Linyu looks at Xiao Yin like an idiot.


    "Hiss..." of a, just came out of Liu Xinmei can''t help laughing.


    Chu Linyu''s response was 6, and she gave 10086 compliments. Eunuchs have no roots. Naturally, the whole family can''t do it.


    A cold light goes straight to Chu Linyu''s face. Xiao Yin''s knife is faster than his mouth.


    Chu Linyu''s body moved, and the dart whistled past his ear.


    "Oh, are you serious?" Chu Linyu''s face changed. At least he was also the prince''s identity. Xiao Yin didn''t hesitate to hurt the assassin, but he didn''t expect it.


    "Murong Yifei, even if your subordinates murder the king, you have to give an account to Dongwen." As soon as Chu Linyu''s sword eyebrow is raised, he begins to set up a teacher to investigate the crime.


    An Wang was so angry that he laughed. He had seen the shameless one, but he had never seen such a shameless one. In full view of the public, he could turn black and white in such a way that he was shameless.


    "King Yun, I would like to ask you well. As an emissary of Dongwen, we have already reached an agreement on the border affairs. Why are you still staying in the Western Chu state for a long time? What is your intention? What''s more, this is the king''s private residence. Why did you come here without an appointment? Xiao Yin is not a subordinate of this king. He is a Ranger in the world. What he likes most in his life is to uphold justice and fight against injustice. Most of the people who are killed or injured by him are heinous. I don''t know what the cloud king has done to annoy great Xia Xiao? " Murong Yifei''s counterattack is very powerful. This is the territory of Western Chu. If he doesn''t know how to restrain Chu Linyu, he doesn''t mind mentioning.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes "dribble" turn up, so it seems that he is in the wrong! But if you do it all, can you show weakness?


    "King an, as you know, my father and the emperor have not finished one of the tasks, that is, to take a princess back. This is the reason why I have not come back. Unfortunately, this huge Western Chu can not find a beautiful woman with beautiful national beauty to match with this king." Chu Linyu shook his head and said that the implication was that the Western Chu was not really a place of outstanding people.


    "Well, it''s very sentimental, but it''s true that all the beautiful women are married to the young talents of our country. The king of cloud is a little late." Murong Yifei is not angry or angry. Hum, you are only worthy to choose the rest of us.


    Chu Linyu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. "I just want to see the old days before I leave. If you don''t push me, why should I do this


    "King Yun, this is Lord an''s house. Where is your old one?" Even Yinger finally had a chance to interrupt, and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips.


    Chu Linyu looks at Liu Xinmei without any hesitation. His smile warms up in an instant. It''s really hard to see her. It''s good to see her!


    "Why, is Wang Yun''s old days our princess?" Lian Yinger raised her voice in surprise for fear that everyone would not hear it.


    "Lian Bian Fei." Murong Yifei is not happy to yell, she is afraid that the world is not chaotic!


    "Lord, the cloud king is not attracted by my concubine. What are you doing to me?" Even a wink of Yinger''s eyes, the aggrieved tears will fall out.


    It''s a pity that she''s crying like a peach blossom with rain, and no one is in the mood to appreciate it. All the men present had their own feelings, and they didn''t seem to like it.


    Everyone''s eyes are also staring at Liu Xinmei. The man who came uninvited in the middle of the night is for Princess an, and he also makes love to her in front of her. I don''t know what kind of reaction Princess an will make.


    Liu Xinmei has 10000 horses in her heart. What''s the situation with NIMA? Do you want people to sleep well? She thought that Prince an''s residence had really attracted thieves, but this man should be a rapist in the heart of an Wang? Under Chu Linyu''s affectionate gaze, what should she say and do?"Cough, it''s really cold on this day. Why don''t we all disperse and have a rest?" Liu Xinmei wrapped up the cloak on her body. Gu said about him.


    Chu Linyu and Murong Yifei have the same expression at this time. They are all deeply dissatisfied.


    "How can you do this?" Chu Linyu felt that she had heard the sound of heartbreak. At least, she should also tell him some inspirational or sad parting words like "don''t worry about the way ahead without a confidant" or "a dream in the east of thousands of miles away". How many meanings does "wash and sleep" mean?


    Murong Yifei''s face is so long that there is no burglar who can''t attract ghosts. Who is she sending away with such a light and flowing sentence?


    "Doesn''t the princess give me an explanation?" Murong Yifei felt that he was not worthy to be a man if he could bear it any longer. This traitor... Well, he was not a adulterer. Chu Linyu, a bastard, came to the door blatantly. Did he really have nothing to do with her?


    "Explain what?" Liu Xinmei is stunned. This Chu Linyu just came uninvited. Does he have a relationship with her?


    "Princess, the prince has a certificate in his hand. You''d better tell me the truth." Lian Ying''er comes to the fire to help.


    "Voucher? What certificate? " Liu Xinmei is even more confused.


    She was about to go to sleep. When she heard the news, she sent Xiaoyu out to check it out. How could it be that everyone seemed to know everything, but she was the only one in the dark?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Murong Yi raised his hand in the letter, the corner of his mouth brought out a bit of ridicule, obviously very sad, very beautiful poem, but he read it coldly: "I have a pearl for my beautiful woman, I hate to meet when I am not married. Princess Ann, where is the Pearl now? I want to watch it carefully


    "What pearl?" Liu Xinmei asked blankly. It''s not that she pretends to be stupid. She really knows nothing about it!


    "It''s the king''s heart!" At this time, Chu Linyu came out and gave the correct explanation.


    "Poof!" Liu Xinmei almost choked to death by a mouthful of old blood. Does this person go out without a brain? Her serious husband was on the spot. Would you like to make such a bloody confession?


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the king of cloud is such a spoony person. But Lang Youqing doesn''t know whether I intend to do it?" Lian Yinger asked in a delicate voice.


    Liu Xinmei would like to kick this bitch to death, which is obviously splashing dirty water on her body! Such a song and a song, there is nothing wrong with them. She saw Murong Yifei''s eyebrows more and more locked, this black pot she is not back.


    "I want to ask you, Lian Bian Fei. You are the only concubine present!" Liu Xinmei raised her eyebrows and said with disdain.


    "You?" Lian Ying''er was so angry that she trembled all over. She was a beautiful side concubine. How could she say that it sounded so unbearable? The taste, which can neither be admitted nor denied, is really uncomfortable.


    "Ha..."


    "ha ha..."


    Xiao Yin and Chu Linyu both laughed one after another, which was a plausible misinterpretation of Liu Xinmei''s meaning. Such a sentence made even Yinger choke and could not say anything.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" Murong Yifei Murong Murong Murong murmured, and her mouth was filled with an imperceptible smile. She said that even Yinger was a concubine, but did she finally admit that she was his wife?


    "Lord, since this letter was found near Ruyan Pavilion, the king of cloud has taken the liberty to come here again tonight. It must have been responded by some people?" Even Yinger is in a hurry. If she can''t punish Liu Xinmei in this way, she won''t want to get ahead.


    "Lian Bian Fei, what are you talking about? What letter appears in my smoke pavilion Liu Xinmei is confused.


    "Well, princess, don''t think you''ve done it cleverly. If you want people to know, you can''t do it yourself. The letter that the king of cloud wrote to you has now fallen into the hands of the Lord, but I don''t know whose hand is your reply? " Lian Yinger''s two big eyes aim at Chu Linyu.


    This is an infatuated person, a few words to deceive to come, this Liu Xinmei in the end where is good, this excellent man one after another in her pomegranate skirt, make her heart rise up envy, jealousy hate.


    "Did you write a letter? What can''t you say to your face? " Liu Xinmei is holding her arm. Isn''t this a deliberate pit for her? Written in black and white, no wonder Murong Yifei''s expression is like eating Xiang. What hate not to meet unmarried, this is simply a naked seduction of married women.


    Chu Linyu''s peach blossom eyes flashed, and countless thoughts turned in his heart. He seemed to have been calculated! Listening to Liu Xinmei''s meaning, she didn''t receive any letter at all, so the reply letter on him was even more suspicious. It was definitely not written by her. Even side imperial concubine''s aggressive manner is more puzzling, which clearly has nothing to do with her, but she seems to know this matter quite well. Alas, she didn''t write those words. He was amorous and brought her trouble.


    Just how can the woman he likes be bullied?


    "I''m going back to Dongwen. My schedule has been set. I just want to say goodbye to you face to face. It''s only when Lord Ann said that you shouldn''t see guests and refused me. I thought of such an idea. That letter is also strange. You haven''t seen it. Why did it get to an Wang''s hand? " Chu Linyu leers at Lian Ying''er, and sees her eyes twinkle. It seems that she is avoiding something, which makes her understand more clearly.


    "Lord, this is your fault. King Yun is my Savior. Why can''t we meet again?" Liu Xinmei is dissatisfied with Murong Yifei, saying that it is human nature to welcome and send her off, and her affection for Chu Linyu is growing day by day.


    This man may have some problems, but she knows that he is sincere to his feelings. She wanted to build a school, and he provided a lot of financial and material resources to help her; when she was in danger, he went to rescue her alone, regardless of her own safety, and asked for no return. He was willing to take such a risk just to say goodbye. In the face of such a man''s deep feelings, it is impossible to say that he is not moved at all. At least Liu Xinmei has listed him as a friend in his heart.


    "Princess, it''s better to take care of yourself at this time. When the baby is born, where do you want to go with me Murong Yifei or that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, this world also only this woman can control his mood, is really incredible.


    Even Ying''er saw that the development of things was more and more deviated from the assumption, and could not help but be angry and anxious. Could it not be that? After thinking about it, he was unwilling to continue to stir up trouble: "King Yun, you don''t have to cover up. This heart has all flown to the prince an''s house. Is there no unexpected harvest?""Lian Fei" means "side" Chu Linyu asked faintly, and he could confirm that the reply had something to do with Lian Ying''er.


    Even Murong Yifei was bewitched by her. If this person didn''t send him off early, it would be a disaster to stay in Lord an''s mansion. It would be a great disadvantage to Liu Xinmei. He couldn''t help but help.


    "King Yun, it''s not polite to come here. Hasn''t my princess answered your letter?" Lian Ying''er asked, but it took her a lot of effort to write those big characters.


    "No Chu Linyu shakes his head firmly. The person he likes must protect her thoroughly.


    He came late at night, is his impoliteness, with Liu Xinmei is not a trace of involvement. It suddenly occurred to him that when he first came in, he heard a voice calling for a thief. The voice was so familiar that it seemed that he had heard it somewhere. Even Yinger pressed her step by step, which reminded him of the voice of the servant girl who was delivering letters for him. Don''t think about it. He was taken as a chess piece to deal with Liu Xinmei.


    "Can the cloud King swear to heaven?" Lian Yinger asked again.


    The ancients were very concerned about this. They raised their heads three feet and there were gods. They took the oath to fulfill it. She didn''t believe that Chu Linyu dared to open his mouth to such a solemn and solemn matter. As long as he didn''t dare, the LORD would know that Chu Linyu was guilty and would suspect Liu Xinmei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Even the warbler pressed her step by step, and Chu Linyu suddenly laughed. Now, the lady who most wanted Liu Xinmei to make a fool of herself was the lady of the side concubine. He was not a fool. He could not see such a obvious pit. He had been swallowed up by the cannibalism Society for a long time.


    "Why should I swear? What benefits can you give me? " Chu Linyu doesn''t want to suffer a loss at all. He haggles with Lian Ying''er.


    "I, where can I give you any good? I''m not the one you want to see when you enter Lord Ann''s house at night. " Lian Ying''er said, her eyes glanced to Liu Xinmei.


    She even Ying''er is good enough to sit up, so she won''t do such shameless and mean things. The object of his love affair is Liu Xinmei. It''s good, but it can''t be given by herself. This slut is used to putting on airs, pretending to be innocent to whom?


    "Naturally, I want to see the princess. They all say that once the Marquis enters the deep sea, it is even more so in the palace. I''m really forced to do so." Chu Linyu looks up to the sky and sighs. This is all the evil created by Murong Yifei!


    "Does the cloud King think his own Xiao Lang?" Xiao Yin''s sarcastic smile, what are these?


    "It seems that your name is Xiao!" Chu Linyu said bad.


    Liu Xinmei''s smile was suppressed to the point of internal injury. Chu Linyu''s handsome face was not enough. He was born to be so mean. When Xiao Yin met him, he had nothing but to eat. Now Xiao Yin''s eyes seem to kill people.


    "The king of cloud doesn''t have to prevaricate. The princess may not be unaware of your coming tonight?" Seeing Xiao Yin''s face, Lian Ying''er is so angry that she rushes out to introduce the contradiction to Liu Xinmei. Chu Linyu is used to making jokes and is misled by him.


    "She really didn''t know." Chu Linyu shakes his head firmly.


    Seeing Liu Xinmei''s attitude, he knows that someone has set a trap to trap them. He doesn''t care, but Liu Xinmei can''t accept any injustice. What do men do? Isn''t it that once there is a situation, rush in front of the women to shelter from the wind and rain? The woman he liked was to fight for her life to keep her safe.


    "Does the cloud King dare to swear to heaven?" Even Ying''er thinks that Chu Linyu must not like to say those vicious words to curse Liu Xinmei. The more he hesitates, the more suspicious Murong Yifei is. At that time, Liu Xinmei will say nothing.


    "All right." Everyone can see Chu Linyu very reluctantly raised his fingers, looking at Liu Xinmei a face of love.


    Murong Yifei''s expression is more and more gloomy, if it is said that there is no ghost between them, he is very difficult to convince himself.


    "I, Chu Linyu, swore to heaven that if I received a reply, the person who wrote the letter would never be loved by my husband. He would have nothing to do under his knees and live a lonely life. He would not live beyond life after his death." Chu Linyu has really made a poison oath, but this is harmless to himself.


    "Well, there must be retribution." Liu Xinmei is also smiling. It''s none of your business. She''s happy to see it!


    Even Ying''er changed her face in an instant. She didn''t expect Chu Linyu to say so. As a result, Liu Xinmei had nothing to do with this retribution. Isn''t she bound herself in a cocoon?


    "Chu Linyu, why do you make such a vicious oath?" She immediately became angry, which was equivalent to digging a hole and burying it by herself!


    "Why? Isn''t this to prove the innocence of Princess Ann? She''s not in a hurry. What are you doing? I don''t know that your relationship with Princess Ann is so harmonious. " Chu Linyu smiles, hehe, can''t hold his breath?


    "Cloud king, do you really get a reply?" Liu Xinmei understood everything at this time. It must have something to do with Lian Ying''er.


    "Liu Xinmei, who is serving you closely now? Where is that willow leaf Chu Linyu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    That little servant girl must have a ghost. Today, all these things are her secret tricks. He is too anxious and careless. All the letters came and went through her hand, and there was a cry. He could confirm that it was her voice. It''s really hard for her. On such a cold day, she has been lurking outside the wall of Ruyan Pavilion, just to wait for his arrival.


    "The people of Lord Ann''s house have not come to ask you." Murong Yifei is not happy. Now he is so familiar with the people around Liu Xinmei?


    "Cut, that girl is the dowry of Prince Jingbian''s house, but the deed of sale is not in the house of Prince an, how can she be a person of Prince an''s house?" Chu Linyu retorted.


    Murong Yifei''s steel teeth clenched. Could he know more about Liu Xinmei''s condition?


    "Hum, don''t the king of cloud know to marry and follow his husband? Now even the princess is the king''s man, not to mention a small maid to marry? " Murong Yifei finally found a reason.


    "So that servant girl has become your roommate?" Chu Linyu deliberately distorted the facts. Surprised asked.


    "Nonsense! How can our Lord like a little servant girl? " Lian Yinger was angry first.


    "Chu Linyu, what do you want to do with this?" Liu Xinmei laughingly watched them quarrel.


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Chu Linyu said mysteriously.


    "Well, Liu ye''er is still taking care of it in the north of the city. After all, it''s a family business. It''s impossible for me to take care of it. Now I''m surrounded by a girl named Xiaoyu." With that, Liu Xinmei pointed to Xiaoyu."Today''s letter from the king was given to a maid who claimed to be serving the princess, but I don''t know if she is your person." Chu Linyu picked to open the skylight to speak frankly. He also looked at the maids behind her. He did not have the familiar face of the day.


    "The servant girls of Ruyan pavilion have not gone out today." Xiaoyu is now in charge of Ruyan Pavilion. If these girls have any major or minor affairs, they should go through her permission.


    "Come and gather all the servants of your family here." Murong Yifei wants to know the truth of the matter. He really doesn''t want this scene to be true. Over time, he is sure to let Liu Xinmei accept him slowly.


    "Lord, it''s late at night. We make a big noise here. People who don''t know the inside story think that there''s a big disaster in Lord an''s house! Maybe there is some misunderstanding. The princess is right. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. " Even Yinger looked at the situation has reversed, and immediately changed his mind, and then go on, embarrassed fear is her.


    Murong Yifei''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed. Tonight, even Yinger''s performance was very strange. Xiao He became Xiao He, but Xiao he failed. He sang against Chu Linyu. Liu Xinmei is right. The back house has always been a undercurrent. Now it''s time to take this opportunity to have a good inventory. Some people should also knock it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Murong Yifei''s face floated a cold smile, and his voice contained irresistible dignity: "this matter is related to the innocence of the princess, how can you just casually forget it? One by one, I really think that Lord Ann''s house is a place without rules


    This is not for a person to listen to. Chu Linyu touched his nose and accosted him. Anyway, his behavior tonight is indeed an offence to Prince an''s residence. Murong Yifei''s words are full of warning, but he will soon leave the Western Chu without such a chance.


    Lian Ying''er doesn''t dare to make a voice. She is just a side concubine. She can''t get the big idea. She suddenly regrets. If she sees something good just now, she leaves a bit of suspense. Maybe the effect is better. Some things are too much. She always has a bad sense of propriety.


    Liu Xinmei just looks at Lian Ying''er and laughs. This stupid woman, with a good hand, is so ruined by herself. If she would not show up tonight, she would hide and watch the fun quietly. Who would suspect her? Sure enough, it takes IQ to harm people. Brain is a good thing, but she didn''t.


    "Come on, take all the servant girls in the mansion to the flower hall, and ask King Yun to have a look at them one by one." Murong Yifei step by step to Liu Xinmei''s side, tentatively stretched out his hand to hold her catkin.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t refuse. In the face of such an emergency, it''s inevitable that everyone would get excited. It''s normal to have misunderstandings. It''s very difficult for two people who don''t have much emotional basis to trust each other. At this time, if she was serious about him, it would be too pretentious!


    Murong Yifei''s heart is happy, this woman is still very reasonable, he suddenly felt guilty, he should not doubt her, like her should give her endless trust.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes darken. He can guarantee that he loves her more than Murong Yifei. However, he lacks a proper identity. He even has no qualification to stand by her side! Looking at Murong Yifei holding Liu Xinmei''s hand, he had to quietly lower his head, as if nothing had been seen.


    "Yes." Xuankun dared to speak at this time. The atmosphere was so oppressive that he felt that the night would fall down.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. The LORD sent someone to ask the bodyguard on duty during the day. There is a servant girl who buys silk thread in this family. Which yard person is it?" Chu Linyu said lightly.


    The little servant girl was too shrewd, and even performed at the door. She was the proud servant girl of the princess''s side, so she had the dignity of free access. But this person is not as good as God. It is this detail that betrays her. Chu Linyu doesn''t know much about the situation of Prince an''s residence, but those bodyguards know the people in the mansion like the palm of their hands. It''s not easy to find this person as long as he follows his tips?


    "Oh?" Murong Yifei was stunned. Chu Linyu was really smart.


    Even Yinger''s heart suddenly stopped beating and was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. As soon as she closed her eyes, she finished. Even the girl, star, got angry. Who in the whole family did not know her? Well, what should I do? She twisted her hands together and couldn''t think of an idea for a long time.


    "Xuankun, I am waiting in the flower hall." Murong Yifei then led Liu Xinmei to walk slowly.


    The guards are scattered. It seems that the battle can''t be fought. They can''t get involved in the affairs between the masters and the sons. Sometimes the less they know, it''s a good thing. After all, none of them can offend.


    When they came to the flower hall, they took their seats. The housekeeper had already sent people to bring hot tea and snacks. Although they didn''t want to enjoy them, the etiquette could not be abandoned.


    When xuankun finds Lanxi courtyard, Lianxing is pacing back and forth restlessly in the upper room. At this time, the side imperial concubine''s mother still doesn''t come back. Can''t that Liu Xinmei''s mouth be hard and refuse to admit it? How can it be delayed for so long?


    "Xuan bodyguard?" Seeing xuankun, Lianxing is stunned. What is he doing at this time?


    "Lianxing, the side imperial concubine is a little cold. She tells you to take a big hairy dress and send it." Xuankun said gently.


    If this matter really has something to do with this girl, he''d better not make a fuss about it. Only in this way can she be unprepared and more likely to tell the truth.


    "Why hasn''t the side concubine come back?" Lian Xing muttered.


    "Well, it''s natural for the princess to stay around." Xuankun said without blinking.


    Even the star eyeball son a turn, how, side imperial concubine is stay at the Lord side comfort him? So, ha ha, I''m afraid it''s a success.


    "Wait a moment, guard Lao Xuan." She turned around happily and quickly picked a fur fur to hold in her hand. She followed xuankun out of the door.


    The lights were bright in the flower hall, and all the people were staring at the door. As soon as xuankun appeared, everyone looked behind him. With a smile on his face, he walked quickly behind him with a big hairy dress with excellent wind hair on his arm.


    "I have seen the Lord and the princess." Even the head of the star did not lift, and saluted politely.


    "Lianxing, look up." Murong Yifei, sitting on top of the command.


    "Yes, Lord." Even star slowly raised a pretty face, and then quickly dropped his head and did not speak with the ghost.The king of cloud was sitting on the guest seat. His eyes were staring at her. The smile made her panic. Shouldn''t he be captured by the guards of the palace? How can you look so comfortable?


    "Cloud king, are you sure?" Murong Yifei turned his head and asked.


    Chu Linyu nods. He can''t be wrong. He can recognize her bones even after picking his skin. But the girl appeared several times in front of him.


    "Lianxing, I''ve seen the cloud king." Murong Yifei said in a cold voice.


    Even star a stiff, but did not dare to disobey the order, quickly bowed his head to say hello: "I have seen your Highness the cloud king."


    Chu Linyu laughed like a spring breeze: "Oh, don''t be polite. I''ve seen it in the daytime."


    Even the star dare not answer the words, finished, everything carefully planned is exposed in this way.


    "Why don''t you remember? Think about it. What did we say? " Chu Linyu said that he was not in a hurry.


    "I have never seen the cloud king." So far, even stars have to be brave enough not to admit it.


    "Oh, maybe I have the wrong person." Chu Linyu is very good at speaking.


    Even the star in the heart of a loose, "maidservant tonight to see the cloud king, is also lucky!"


    "Yes, it''s not so easy for people who have met Ben Wang to forget this face." Chulinyu said with a smile and narcissism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    People: "when it comes to this shameless Kung Fu, if Chu Linyu considers himself second, no one dares to admit that he is the first. Eyes can see that you are handsome, but can''t you always show off in the mouth?


    "Maidservant, after seeing this time, I will never forget it for life." Lian Xing''s tone is a little flattering, as if she just knew that the guest in front of her is the prince of Dongwen.


    Chu Linyu looked down at the girl. Well, she was much smarter than her master. However, when she met him, what they wanted to do together was the woman he was trying to protect. She could only blame her fate.


    "Wang An, the girl in your house looks pretty." Chu Linyu holds his chin and says with a smile.


    Murong Yifei didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, so there was no interface. He was just talking nonsense there. Such a girl can easily find a large group, the ghost will believe that he moved the color heart!


    Even star dizzy, this is the world lost pie? Would such a gorgeous man be interested in her?


    "Don''t make fun of him. I can''t afford it." Even the star''s shy eyes are half closed, as if immersed in joy.


    "Cut!" Liu Xinmei snorted coldly. Chu Linyu lied without blinking an eye. Even the star was covered with lard, and his face was crazy. He couldn''t tell whether there was a fire pit or a trap in front of him.


    "Well, fate is so wonderful. I never believe in love at first sight, but today is an exception. However, it doesn''t matter if you are... It doesn''t matter. The people there won''t know your true identity when you want to go back to Dongwen. It''s easy to say that the young lady of any one of us will give them face. " Chu Linyu said to himself that he had planned the future.


    "Lord." Even star''s eyes out of a cluster of flames, listen to his meaning, but also praise her?


    "When I saw you outside the house today, I was a little moved by you. If you look at it carefully, I really don''t have any charm." These words of praise made Chu Linyu spit out his own words. Such a vulgar and vulgar powder is also worth wasting. It''s really outrageous!


    "The Lord fell in love with the maids at that time?" Even star with be brainwashed like, follow Chu Linyu''s words to ask out.


    "Yes, at that time, you bowed your head and drooped your eyes. You were so shy that you caught the king''s soul." Chu Linyu continues his shameless sensationalism.


    "It is the tenderness that bows his head, which is better than the delicate shame of water lotus." Liu Xinmei smiles and comes to such a sentence. How is the scene depicted for Mao so familiar?


    "As if you were there." Chu Linyu glanced at her carelessly, but he was filled with admiration.


    "Of course I wasn''t there, but the maid has admitted that she had seen the king of cloud." Liu Xinmei has understood Chu Linyu''s intention and points it out without losing time.


    "The princess knows me." Chulinyu said to Liu Xinmei with a smile, "does this count as our soul?"


    "How can my princess have a good relationship with an unrelated person? Only our husband and wife have this kind of tacit understanding. " Murong Yifei immediately came out to declare, but also a face to please Liu Xinmei.


    "You are joking. I have no heart." Liu Xinmei''s light response.


    Murong Yifei:...


    Chu Linyu:...


    is this a hot face sticking to a cold buttock? But it''s also good. At least Chu Linyu is not very embarrassed. He Murong Yifei is her husband who has a good name. What can he do? He is not the same as ignored.


    "Lianxing, do you know the guilt?" Murong Yifei changed his face. His princess was calculated. No wonder she didn''t want to return to live in Prince an''s residence. When did his palace become so dirty.


    "Lord, help me." Lian Xing kneels down to Chu Linyu. He just said that he likes himself, and he can''t be saved.


    Murong Yifei''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t even fly to the branch to change into a Phoenix, so he didn''t pay attention to this serious master?


    "The good man you made!" Murong Yifei looks at Lian Ying''er''s eyes with disgust.


    "Lord, my concubine, I don''t know anything!" Lian Ying''er tried to shirk her responsibility with a bitter face. This girl has made her miserable!


    "Even imperial concubine empress, maidservant but for..." Lian Xing is afraid and angry. Isn''t she doing this for her own master and son to be able to live comfortably in the future? Once Liu Xinmei is eradicated, there will be no one who can fight with Lanxi courtyard. But now, she''s going to abandon herself?


    "For what? Don''t you remember how the princess punished you? A slave should always remember to keep his own duty. " Even Ying''er is afraid. She is no longer treated by King an. if she is also responsible for this matter, would it be worse?


    Liu Xinmei is holding her arms and staying away from the event. She should enjoy the good play of biting dogs.


    "Lord, please help me!" Lianxing asks for help from Chu Linyu again. His small appearance is quite pitiful."Lianxing, right? You are a member of Prince an''s residence. How to deal with it. I don''t have much to say. If the fighting between the West Chu and the East Wen subsides, how can we have another dispute for such a trivial girl as you? " Chu Linyu frowned and said in embarrassment.


    Lian Xing was stunned. He didn''t say that just now. Men are really changeable. In this blink of an eye, he gave two sets of words, and her dream suddenly woke up.


    "The Lord just played tricks on the servants?" She woke up at this time.


    "Even star, you say that this Wang''s appearance and identity is not too much to match a nine fairies?" Chu Linyu asked conceited.


    Even the star can''t help nodding, indeed, this is the man that women all want to marry. It''s her shame.


    "Do you think you have anything special about yourself Chu Linyu asked mercilessly.


    Lian Xing bit her lips and lowered her head in shame. It was not her own post that she put on it. It was the words he said to himself that attracted her imagination. How can I blame myself for my kung fu? She didn''t say anything or do anything.


    "Why does the Lord play such a trick on the servants? Is it because I am a servant? " Even the star wronged said, they are the master son of high above, she deserved to be bullied.


    "It''s not your fault to be a servant. It''s a pity that your heart has been lowered. If you didn''t try to frame up the princess, I would not be interested in gossiping with you." Chu Linyu said frankly.


    "You, you still read the princess?" Even star understood, he is just in Liu Xinmei out of a vicious gas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Chu Linyu smiles, the end of the evil is incomparable, this world man''s aura if there is ten, he himself should own seven points. Don''t say it''s a girl like Lianxing. If the fairy of yaochi saw him, he would have moved every heart.


    "Hum, you''re not a good man at all. You dare to seduce the princess behind my Lord''s back. Fortunately, you mention that Xichu and Dongwen are good neighbors. The Lord will not let you go." At this time, Lianxing recovered his mind of five mysteries and three ways, and quickly shifted the direction of contradiction.


    Xiao Yin looked at her side and was shocked. The fight between the women was so terrible that they all wanted to kill each other. It is such a humble servant girl, it is not so easy to deal with. He decided that he would only marry Xueyuan in the future. He was very busy and had no time to mediate disputes for them.


    Chu Linyu rubbed his eyebrows and exposed his evil spirit. He said faintly, "do you think your Lord doesn''t know? The whole people of Western Chu know who the king likes. You can''t really treat your master as a fool if you say so? "


    Even star one breath blocked in the throat, this kind of shady matter how to his mouth to become so righteous?


    "Wait a minute," said Liu Xinmei, who knows what western Chu is? Didn''t he deliberately create public opinion to discredit her? Although she didn''t care about this thing, she didn''t want to scold her for nothing!


    "Chu Linyu, who do you like? I don''t know. " Liu Xinmei asked angrily.


    Chu Linyu leaned down and held his heart in his hands. He had to admit that Liu Xinmei''s words gave him a knowing blow! In fact, it doesn''t matter who doesn''t know, as long as she knows his intention. However, this woman is as heartless as she said.


    "Ben Wang, I like... You!" Chu Linyu is weak. Is he not obvious enough?


    "Stop," Liu Xinmei quickly stopped him, "Chu Linyu, I am a married woman, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with my liking of you?" Chu Linyu spread his hands, indicating that he didn''t care.


    Er! Liu Xinmei a stagnation, maybe, maybe she misunderstood? He is only fond of her, that kind of simple appreciation, has nothing to do with the wind and moon, not to mention the secular love between men and women, just like a good friend, brother and sister.


    "Oh, you scared me to death, but it doesn''t matter if you like it." Liu Xinmei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Murong Yifei but slightly narrowed her eyes, this woman, even in front of him to allow other men to like her, is this the way to be a wife?


    "Ha ha, Liu Xinmei, can I like you? Do you like Ben Wang Chu Linyu asked.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. She doesn''t like such a publicity person. Especially when she thinks that he may have been a person with personality problems, she feels more and more shivering. The harmony of yin and Yang is the right principle of all things in the world. She really can''t understand and accept those special human hobbies.


    Murong Yifei''s lips hook, complexion then eased down, as long as there is no other man in her heart, then he will eventually occupy her whole soul.


    "Why?" Chu Linyu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t see how good Murong Yifei was?


    Liu Xinmei smile, this reason can not be said, too hurtful. After thinking about it, she said slowly, "thank you very much for saving me and helping me so much. I will always remember that there is a person in East Timor that I can''t forget. Wang Yun, this farewell, I don''t know when I can see you again. I wish you a safe journey and a happy life. "


    Chu Linyu sighed and murmured in his heart: where can I have a happy face without you?


    He looked at Liu Xinmei and suddenly laughed. He was really confused. How could she accept his kindness in front of Murong Yifei? Thinking of this, his smile gradually enlarged, and he made a solemn promise to Liu Xinmei: "Liu Xinmei, if one day this man bullies you and is not good to you, just give me a message, I will come all the way to take you away."


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes slightly moist, she has never heard more emotional words than this. Although this man has a thousand kinds of bad, but treat her is impeccable.


    "I see." Liu Xinmei tried hard to squeeze out a bright smile, but she was betrayed by a choking voice.


    Even Yinger and even stars are shocked. How brave is the cloud king? Wang Ye was not made of clay or wood. He told Liu Xinmei what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t have any scruples.


    "Chu Linyu, that''s enough. Is it true that the king is dead? " Murong Yifei was furious in an instant. What qualification did he have to say to his princess in his mansion?


    "Murong Yifei, what''s your name? I am not like you, deaf and dazzled Chu Linyu has no fear.


    "Who are you talking about Murong Yifei discontented to ask, he is in the prime of life, in good health.


    "Hum, if you have a good ear and eyes, you will not allow the evil spirits of Lord an''s house to run rampant? Murong Yifei, if you don''t have the ability to protect her life, let go Chu Linyu glances at the master and servant of the company."Thank you for reminding me that it''s time to clean up the palace." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    Lian Yinger shrunk for a moment. Is her most worried thing going to happen?


    "Lianxing, what''s going on here? You''ll call on the truth." Murong Yifei directly charged the crime.


    "Lord, I haven''t done anything, but I just met King Yun outside the gate of the mansion and said a few gossips." Lian Xing is stubborn.


    "Who have you handed over to the king''s letter?" Chu Linyu also asked, and all his intentions were in vain.


    "It was lost by accident." Lian Xing refused to admit it easily.


    "Then, when Ben Wang was just approaching Ruyan Pavilion, who called out to" catch the thief " Chu Linyu looks at her.


    "I don''t know. I''m from Lanxi courtyard. I''m very unfamiliar with the affairs of Ruyan Pavilion." Even the stars are ready to kill.


    "Yes, Wang Ye, Lian Xing is a maid of my concubine. What do you come to Ruyan pavilion to do?" Even Yinger quickly to even star support, they are both prosperous, a loss, hurt who is not good.


    Murong Yifei snorted coldly and didn''t even give her a look. Alas, it''s not suitable for people who are not smart to play with their hearts and minds. This play makes them sing full of loopholes. What else does he not understand? The master and servant must have done a collusion behind his back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Murong Yifei has no pity for Lian Xing. Chu Linyu''s words seem to slap him hard. Yes, thanks to his high position, his backyard is in a mess. His imperial concubine was even calculated by a servant girl. It seems that he was too generous to resist. These servants did not have family rules and rules in their eyes, so they were laughed at by Chu Linyu.


    "Lianxing, tell the truth of the matter, or I will immediately ask people to sell you." Murong Yifei said fiercely.


    Lian Xing''s body shook, and tears began to flow down her cheek. She turned her eyes to Lian Ying''er for help. Her deed of sale was in Lian''s house. When she was married, her wife gave it to her. She was the most important person to decide whether to stay or not!


    Even warbler but flustered to avoid, this girl is probably unable to protect, simply put all things on her body! If an Wang was iron and wanted to sell her, she couldn''t stop her. She didn''t have the courage of Liu Xinmei and protected her servants like a hen. Although she is also very reluctant to give up the girl who has served her since childhood, she is even more reluctant to give up Murong Yifei and her present status and status.


    As if a basin of cold water to cover his face poured down, even the heart of the star is cool through, his own master son even put years of affection in disregard, watching her jump into the fire pit?


    Murong Yifei was not so patient, so he immediately ordered xuankun: "tomorrow, go and call a person to come and sell the slave who deceives the LORD into the lowest brothel."


    All the people present were in a daze. There had never been such a thing in Lord an''s residence. It was the biggest insult to a young woman. It seems that the Lord is really angry. Also, who let this girl not open an eye, offended the person on the prince''s heart.


    "No, Lord, it''s not possible. Even the star is not guilty of this!" Even the warbler could no longer keep silent.


    If the sale to ordinary people, she can also open one eye and close one eye, after a big deal, through the relationship between the family to her a good placement. This is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. It can not only keep the stars, but also avoid confrontation with the Lord. However, Murong Yifei''s skill is extremely hot. The brothel is a place for destroying people''s innocence, and it is also the lowest class. After even the family found her, it was afraid that what should have happened had already happened. She and Lian Xing are really in love with each other. After all, they have taken care of her for so many years. They are considerate and smart, and they are her confidants.


    Lian Xing''s look slowed down. She, the master, finally remembers her. There''s nothing wrong with her!


    "This is Lord Ann''s house. When is it your turn to decide?" Murong Yifei coldly asked, she is just a side imperial concubine, who gave her the courage to jump out?


    Even Yinger was choked with tears. Her position was not high, but she had never been so embarrassed in front of others. She grudged out Liu''s heart and eyebrows with hatred. It was this slut who robbed her of her favor, which made their masters and servants in a dilemma.


    Liu Xinmei looked at her hostile eyes and laughed, but she didn''t do anything! Does that count as lying down and getting shot?


    These two women, who are like snakes and scorpions, carefully dug a trap and waited for her to jump. Now they have their own fruit. Instead, they blame her. She is more unjust than Dou E!


    "Lian Bian Fei, what kind of look is this? I''m a good trick. Who''s provoking me? You''ve been playing tricks all day to harm me. Now that it''s revealed, do you still have to blame me? " Liu Xinmei didn''t have anything to be polite to her, so she turned away at that time.


    "Me, where am I?" Lian Ying''er refused to admit it.


    Liu Xinmei is becoming more and more fierce. It is hard to see the woman competing for favor and love. No matter how disharmonious the housewife and concubine''s room are, they have to behave in front of outsiders. She is good, even at least the face are ignored, this kind of thing can also be put on the table?


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile, reaching out and not hitting the smiling face. She would do it as well.


    "I want to ask the princess and empress to forgive Lian Xing. She really didn''t do anything. She just admired Wang Yun for a long time and found an excuse to get close. It''s not a big sin, is it?" Lian Ying''er said that he avoided the heavy and put it lightly.


    "Close to the king? On her? It''s worth it Chu Linyu is disdainful.


    Yes, people who are afraid that Chu Linyu''s heart is secretly moving can be arranged at the gate of the city. She is not qualified to be a house sweeper.


    Even when the star was pale, she was bewildered to believe what he had said just now. This insult was her own.


    "Lian Bian Fei, close to the king of cloud, how to explain that letter?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile that she must peel off her painting skin.


    "This girl is also wishful thinking, got the letter written by the king Yun, just like a baby, thinking that the princess would not meet with people in private, so she didn''t send it." Lian Yinger racked his brains to say this.


    Liu Xinmei gave her a "I believe you have a ghost" smile, picked up her eyebrows and asked, "then how could this baby have not been in the night, so it was accidentally lost? It''s not appropriate for such a frivolous person to stay with the side concubine. No wonder our Lord and King Yun don''t want to see this girl! "With a few words, Lian Ying''er was so tongue tied and speechless that she could not help patting her head. Alas, her brain was not very smart after all, but Liu Xinmei was also a sharp mouthed girl. Every time there was a dispute, she was bound to be in a bad position.


    Liu Xinmei''s words have clearly pointed out that Lian Xing''s approach to Chu Linyu definitely has another purpose, and also points out that the people she wants to protect offend the master, but the two princes do not know whether she can bear the consequences.


    "Lianxing, if you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t be merciless." Murong Yifei asked the confession directly at this time.


    He felt a little guilty to Liu Xinmei. It turned out that she and Chu Linyu were really innocent. The guy put it up on his own wishful thinking and had nothing to do with her. He shouldn''t have believed her. For this, he also wanted to make an example. As Chu Linyu said, if you like her, you should have the ability to protect her.


    Even if the star''s eyes are closed, it''s not all an end! She didn''t believe it. The Lord knew the whole story. There was still a place for her to live in.


    "Xuankun, do according to the king''s instructions. You can''t tolerate such a vicious person." Murong Yifei waves his hand. Even if he kills him, he will pollute his palace. It is better to drive him out clean.


    "Wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    At this time, who dares to plead with so much courage? Everyone turned to look for the source of the sound.


    "Don''t be surprised. I have my own reason." Chu Linyu stands out in a big way.


    "King Yun, this is my king''s family affair. I hope you don''t disturb me." Murong Yifei looks bad said.


    This Chu Linyu is really annoying. After all, these things are not all caused by him. Now to deal with a girl, he also left block right block, Murong Yi fly over hair can not understand his intention.


    "Murong Yifei, she is just a girl. What big waves can she set off? If there is no one behind her to support, where did she come from such a big courage? If you sell her, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another month or day in the future. " Chu Linyu said solemnly.


    "You, why are you aiming at our family?" Even Yinger''s voice has changed. Isn''t it clear that she is the one who supports behind her? Who gives the right to return the sun, moon and star to his family?


    "No, I''m just aiming at you." Chu Linyu answered solemnly.


    "Poof!" Xiao Yin was the first one to laugh. He suddenly felt that Chu Linyu was not so annoying. Despite his grudges with Murong Yifei, he was still very interesting. To tell the truth, he was somewhat similar to Liu Xinmei in terms of sophistication. No wonder he liked her. Birds of a feather flock together. It''s not surprising that people are divided into groups.


    Liu Xinmei also laughed and her shoulders trembled. She really wanted to ask, "are you Chubi from monkey?"


    "Lord, the cloud king, relying on his identity as the prince of Dongwen, has not paid attention to you at all. He tried to seduce the princess first and humiliate me later. You have to decide for the princess and the concubine! " Lian Ying''er thinks it''s safer to tie Liu Xinmei with himself, and directly takes this opportunity to drag Liu Xinmei into the water.


    "I don''t need to ask the Lord to make the decision. Didn''t your girl successfully stop his Highness''s plan? Even side imperial concubine does not have to climb East and West, solve one''s own problem can Liu Xinmei will not stand with her.


    "You don''t have to be angry. Didn''t you ask Princess Ann for her reply? If I really take it out, you can''t regret it Chu Linyu looks at Lian Ying''er with a smile.


    The latter''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat, Liu Xinmei did not even receive the letter, and how to reply? Is it that Chu Linyu has seen the mystery? Alas, it''s clear that everything has been calculated. How can things not develop as expected? Sure enough, it was man who planned, and God made it. She just missed a little bit of luck.


    Stupid people always think that they are very smart, just as drunk people always think that the world''s people only their own most sober.


    "Chu Linyu, what do you want to say?" Murong Yi flying fox doubt asked, this guy must have important evidence in his hand, will not be polite to Lian Ying''er.


    "There''s nothing more. It''s the letter that Lian side imperial concubine always wants to see. How can you be interested?" Chu Linyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Take it out." Murong Yifei whispered, all the truth will be revealed.


    "I got it on my own. Why do I take it out?" Chu Linyu asked with reason.


    Murong Yifei stagnated and flew over, and wanted to start. The more he looked at this guy, the more uncomfortable he was. He had long wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Is this the way to treat guests?" Chu Linyu stood with his hands on his back and did not avoid.


    "Are you a guest, too?" Murong Yifei smiles.


    "Murong Yifei, I am going to leave for Dongwen the day after tomorrow. If you don''t get hurt, you may have to recuperate in the Western Chu." Chu Linyu said fearlessly that he would be able to stay in the Western Chu without fear.


    "You?" Murong Yifei takes back the palm strength that is ready to be launched, get, he tolerates!


    After such a long time, he really didn''t want this guy to hang around under his nose.


    "Chu Linyu, write back to me." Liu Xinmei held out a plain white hand.


    "Oh." Chu Linyu takes out a page of paper from his arms and hands it to Liu Xinmei. He looks askance at Murong Yifei. It seems that he can''t do anything about himself.


    "Ha ha," said Liu Xinmei with a sneer, which almost became evidence of her adultery with others.


    Murong Yifei also came over, staring at Lian Ying''er fiercely in the eyes: "Lian side imperial concubine, what else do you have to say?"


    "Lord, what happened?" Even Ying''er still wants to pretend to be stupid. This even star should not give up her. As long as she refuses to admit it, what can they do to her?


    "Hum, you have been in the mansion for several years. I am familiar with your handwriting." Murong Yifei snorted coldly. How stupid this woman is, she won''t change people or do some tricks. Do you really think he is blind?


    "Lord, I haven''t done anything. I haven''t done anything!" Lian Yinger screamed hysterically.


    "Well, I was so anxious that I didn''t know. How could such ugly handwriting come from Princess an? The character is a person''s appearance, such ugly character, the host must be seemingly salt free. " Chu Linyu sighs repeatedly and feels aggrieved for himself."Chu Linyu, that''s enough. Why do I even Yinger hate you? Do you want to slander me like this?" Even Yinger''s eyes are red.


    By what? By what? Liu Xinmei, this cheap woman, has so many people to protect her, and she can only be bullied. Is there any justice in the world?


    "Because you have calculated the people I like. That''s why you should die." Chu Linyu said with a smile.


    He is about to leave. He can''t hear any more. He will come to protect her. Let him do something for her before he leaves! Only when the palace is quiet can she live a good life. Maybe Murong Yifei will help and Liu Junxi will help. Even Liu Xinmei can cope with these accidents, but he just wants to do his part.


    "Well, it''s clearly the correspondence between you adulterers, but now it''s framed on my head." Lian Ying''er is crazy and has no choice of words.


    "Well, I really want to be a adulterer. Unfortunately, I don''t have this chance." Chu Linyu looks at Liu Xinmei with a happy smile, so he takes advantage of her, even if it is welfare.


    Liu Xinmei gave him a big white eye ball, this guy can have no scruples, but she still wants to face, OK?


    "Lian Bian Fei, let''s write a few words on the spot. Please judge whose handwriting is this?" Liu Xinmei suggested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Lian Ying''er was silent for a moment. After a long time, he looked at Murong Yifei wrongly, and said pitifully, "Lord, Yinger has been trusted by the Lord for many years. Do you not believe in Yinger this time?"


    There is no other way, but to play the emotional card, I hope that the king will not continue to pursue the love for many years, so far it is!


    "Lord, when you suddenly see the cloud king, you are afraid that even I can''t believe it?" Liu Xinmei a pair of eyes seems to see Murong Yifei''s heart. All men are like this. Let him set fire all over the mountain. You are not allowed to light the lamp in your room. Where is the reason to speak.


    Murong Yifei has a cold face and a little guilty. He doesn''t believe these two women, but now it seems that he has wrongly blamed Liu Xinmei.


    "If you want this king to believe, you should have a reason to believe it." Murong Yifei''s tone obviously doesn''t mean to help Lian Ying''er out of the siege.


    Xiao Yin was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. As soon as his flexible eyes turned, he winked at xuankun. Xuankun nodded knowingly and left in a hurry. When I came back, I was holding a pen, ink, paper and inkstone in my hand.


    Liu Xinmei picked it up and went to the desk. She turned around and asked Chu Linyu with a smile, "what was written in that reply? You can tell me what it says. I can write it out."


    Chu Lin Yu evil charm of the lips, slowly said: "meet the place, late sunny day."


    Alas, these six characters were once engraved in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he mistook Feng Jing as Ma Liang, which was just an empty joy.


    "Hiss," a voice, Liu Xinmei scornfully smile: "Oh, come and not to the indecent also, how should return you four words, these six words have sent you away?"


    As he said that his wrist was hanging in the air, he wrote down a few big words and motioned Murong Yifei to come and check. Chu Linyu could not help but come and join the fun.


    "Ouch, the word" Princess "is really extraordinary Chu Linyu grinned and praised solemnly.


    Liu Xinmei''s face was flushed, ha ha, she is not used to using brush, this word is a little ugly! It''s in her hands. It''s like playing with a mop. Chu Linyu has given her a lot of face by saying so.


    Murong Yifei''s mouth also curved, this, he also has a deep feeling, but his princess now looks beautiful, how can this word so bad?


    "Lian Bian Fei, it''s your turn." Chu Linyu looks at Lian Ying''er leisurely.


    Chu Linyu''s smile angered Lian Ying''er. He said that this word was a person''s appearance. He did not expect that bitch could write a good word. She angrily went forward, conscientiously, carefully wrote a few words, more than the previous ability.


    "Can''t be more obvious, anwang?" Chu Linyu still feels funny. The word really doesn''t match her face!


    "Liu Xinmei, if you see my letter, how can you reply to me?" Chu Linyu suddenly became curious.


    "Well, it''s agreed in advance. It''s just singing, it''s not about Fengyue." Liu Xinmei glanced at Murong Yifei obliquely and gave him a preventive injection. This guy is very careful. Don''t argue about it again.


    Murong Yifei did not say a word, but filled with a little bit of pride, she began to care about his feelings, this is not to say that his position in her heart has become important?


    Seeing that Murong Yifei didn''t object, Liu Xinmei hooked his finger at Chu Linyu. He moved his feet obediently and came to him. The faint fragrance on her body made him sniff greedily. When he heard the fragrance of her daughter, the immortal was heartbroken!


    Murong Yifei''s face turned black and her figure shook. She stood in the middle of two people, forming a natural barrier and protecting Liu Xinmei behind her.


    Chu Linyu quickly stepped back a few steps, when he was so sensitive to the smell of men?


    With a smile, Liu Xinmei put her head out of Murong Yi''s body and recited word by word: "a pot of strong wine is drunk and peace, and two cups of tea open my heart. There is no end of words in the night of the third watch


    Although this is not so rhymed, it is the most appropriate. Let''s make her farewell speech to Chu Linyu!


    As soon as Chu Linyu''s eyes lit up, a flattering eye flew over. He laughed and said, "well, sure enough, it''s still good. Liu Xinmei, I remember that the world will always meet. Green mountains will not change and green water will flow forever. We will meet again later. "


    Liu Xinmei compared with a scissors hand, her face is also like a flower, friends, it should be so free and easy.


    Murong Yifei seemed to have eyes on his back, and his face sank. These two dare to be flirting in front of his face! Also the world, with him in, I''m afraid from the future is close to the horizon.


    Even Yinger stands there awkwardly, does not the prince mind such naked flirting? This is much more serious than her mistake! However, Liu Xinmei, a bitch with a lot of bad heart, also made a speech in advance. The king was so depressed that she couldn''t find a place to vent her anger. However, she made fun of Chu Linyu through this.


    "Lord, do you allow them to be so mischievous? The house of Lord ANN is becoming more and more unorthodox. " Even Yinger said hate."If you don''t speak, I have forgotten you, the creator." Murong Yifei turned her head and looked at Lian Ying''er''s eyes without half silk''s warmth.


    "Lord, in fact, my concubine did this to let their shady business come to the surface, so that the LORD would not be kept in the dark." Lian Ying''er can see that Murong Yifei has already got angry, and quickly flatters to explain to him.


    "Dare to even side princess framed others or a good intention?" Liu Xinmei is really impressed by Lian Ying''er. This stupid person also begins to play tricks. It seems that the environmental impact of the day after tomorrow is very important!


    "I, I''m just helping the flames on the side. I can''t frame you. Originally, the cloud King coveted you." Even Yinger said that it was an indisputable fact, and even Chu Linyu did not deny it. If she did not grasp this article, she would have no way out.


    "It was Chu Linyu''s bad intentions and had nothing to do with the princess." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    All the people in the room are staring at each other''s eyes. When has the Lord been so clear about love and hate? Even Liu Xinmei was stunned. She thought that even if it was not her fault, he would blame her for her improper behavior. Otherwise, there were so many women in Western Chu. How could Chu Linyu entangle her?


    "You, believe me?" Liu Xinmei is suddenly moved. She can''t doubt her appearance. It is obvious that Murong Yifei is taking a risk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Murong Yifei nodded silently. In recent years, he owed her. It was time to make some compensation. As long as she was willing to open her heart again, he vowed that he would never let her down again. It''s a lifetime thing to be a husband and wife. It''s too late for him to regret.


    "Thank you." Liu Xinmei is easily moved. This man is not good at expressing his feelings in public. To do this, he must have struggled for a long time. After all, this kind of thing is absolutely a kind of humiliation to a superior king.


    "You''re welcome." Murong Yifei astringent voice said, clearly is the old husband and wife, how can you still have this feeling of alienation?


    "Well, this time anwang looks like a real man." Chu Linyu held out his thumb and said insincerely.


    Liu Mei''s words, however, must have moved Liu Mei''s life. However, he did his best, even willing to go through fire and water for her, but could only wait and see from afar. Her joy and her sorrow had nothing to do with him. But he is still gratified, at least her attitude has changed a lot, no longer cross eyed. He likes to see her happy smile, even if it is not because of him, just like spring is not for someone to return, but it always makes people energetic.


    "I''m afraid it''s the cloud king who looks like a man. I''ve always been one." Murong Yifei is in a good mood and his mouth is sharp.


    "You?" Chu Linyu wanted to turn his face over. Damn it, those rumors were even known by the people of Western Chu, and they said it in front of his sweetheart. How could he save his face?


    "The king of cloud is very angry. My Lord is just a joke. You don''t have to worry about it." Seeing that the two men disagree, they will have a fight. Liu Xinmei quickly comes out to fight. Chu Linyu is about to leave the West Chu. Why make him unhappy at this time.


    "Well, in the face of the princess, I''ll be a generous man, and I won''t see you." Seeing Liu Xinmei explain himself, Chu Linyu''s anger subsides automatically.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the princess''s face, I would not give up with you." Murong Yifei''s heart was also happy because of the sentence "my Lord". As soon as the ape arm was relaxed, he gently held Liu Xinmei''s not yet round waist and openly showed his love to everyone.


    Xiao Yin covers his eyes, "cough", is this the Murong Yifei he knows?


    Chu Linyu turns his head in silence. Her smile is so gentle that he can rest assured.


    "Farewell, Wang An. It''s just that you, Lord Ann''s house, are smoky. It''s time to clean up Chu Linyu looks at Lian Yinger''s master and servant with deep meaning.


    "Cloud king, it''s our fault. If you have a lot of them, please forgive us!" Lian Ying''er asked sadly.


    Chu Linyu waved his hand: "this king has never held a grudge."


    Lian Ying''er was overjoyed: "thank you, your highness."


    Liu Xinmei looks at Chu Linyu, which is not as good as he said.


    "What does the side princess thank the king for?" Chu Linyu is puzzled.


    "Have you not forgiven us Lian Yinger asked carefully.


    "No, I''m usually revenged on the spot. I remember it for a long time and I''m afraid I''ll forget it." Chu Linyu said with a smile.


    "You?" Lian Ying''er is angry. This is clearly playing with her!


    "And ah, Lian Bian Fei, you should be glad that you are the side room of king an, and I also give him some face. It''s Buddha''s job to forgive enemies, and I prefer to send them to the West. " Chu Linyu''s tone is as cold as the weather outside.


    Liu Xinmei gave him a look of approval and said, "this willful person will not have such a kind heart. He is waiting here!


    No matter how to deal with it, it is the family affairs of Prince an''s residence. Chu Linyu has no intention to stay and watch. He leaves the flower hall and disappears into the night after several ups and downs.


    "What a beautiful skill." Liu Xinmei can''t help but praise, she has never seen such a handsome Kung Fu!


    "You, you don''t know Taishan well. He doesn''t have enough skills." Murong Yifei''s arm is a little tight, a little sour tone.


    Liu Xinmei just bit her lower lip and chuckled. In this way, this man is unfathomable. However, she saw that Xiao Yin failed to bargain in front of Chu Linyu. The two men were at least between Bozhong.


    "Anwang, don''t you plan to go to bed tonight?" Xiao Yin asked lazily.


    "Xuankun, take this girl down and deal with it according to my previous instructions." Murong Yifei looks at Lian Xing coldly. The girl seems to have no intention of repentance. It is a potential disaster for such a person to stay. Prince an''s residence can''t accommodate such a person in any case.


    Lian Xing just looked at Lian Ying''er strangely for a long time, but he didn''t cry. Even Ying''er is now unable to protect herself. Even if she wants to plead for her, she can''t change her fate even though she is crying. It''s useless for people to see a joke. It''s better to be tough."Lian Xing..." Lian Ying''er''s voice has a bit of choking, in the heart more is not to give up.


    "Lord, if you want to kill or sell, it''s up to you. It''s just that this matter is the maid''s idea alone. It has nothing to do with my side concubine and empress. Please be aware of it. Don''t be difficult for my wife. " Even the star heart a horizontal, simply took the responsibility in the past.


    "Ha ha, you are masters and servants. You know how to protect each other. It''s just that she is the mastermind or the accomplice. As long as she participates in it, she will never be forgiven. " Murong Yifei has been ruthless.


    "Lord, do you want to sell my concubine Lian Ying''er''s sad smile makes a bet that Murong Yifei won''t do it. Anyway, Lian''s family still has some status. He can''t do without half scruples.


    "Lian Bian Fei, I will give you some ways to choose. One is to ban foot in Lanxi courtyard and never walk around at will. Second, you framed the mistress, the sin is unforgivable, I want to play on my father. At that time, don''t say that your side imperial concubine''s position is not guaranteed, even your father also has a goddaughter''s lax fault. " Murong Yifei said lightly.


    Even Yinger''s face was pale, these two are her into the abyss. Foot restriction? Doesn''t that mean she can''t have half of her freedom until she dies? The second way is that even his mother''s family will be implicated, even the government can not go back.


    "Lord, is there a third choice?" She closed her eyes in pain.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei was stunned.


    "It''s hard for the princess to open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family. I''m willing to follow the example of the two ladies and go out to pray." Even Ying''er suddenly understood Li Yunxin''s sorrow when he was on his way, and she was reluctant to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    If Chu Linyu was there, he would clap his hands. Even Ying''er knew something. If she left Lord an''s house, the clouds would be scattered all over the sky.


    "Are you leaving the palace?" Murong Yifei didn''t expect that Lian Ying''er would take the initiative to ask for this, and was stunned for a moment. Is she trying to push him to give in? However, he didn''t even pay attention to the literati. Lianyuan was not as good as the literati. Even Yinger''s idea was wrong.


    "Do you think it over?" Murong Yifei didn''t have a word to keep. If she was safe, Wang An''s house would not be short of this expense. Now, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. It turns out that the three wives and four concubines bring men not only show off, but also this unspeakable trouble. If time can be turned back, he will not have this pile of troubles.


    Even Yinger nodded bitterly. She was either banned for life or retired to her mother''s house. These two days were dark and she was afraid that she would not be able to survive. It''s different to leave the palace. She''s different from Li Yunxin. There''s even family support behind her. Life won''t be too miserable. She is praying for the blessing of Prince an''s residence. She can also talk with Murong Yifei about the conditions, isn''t she?


    "But I have one more request." She said tentatively.


    Liu Xinmei hugs her arms and looks at her quietly. She plays the trick of being hard to get. After a fall, she becomes smart. Although this choice is not a good place to go, it is obviously much better than Murong Yifei''s two outlets. What would she ask now? Will you hibernate for a period of time, resurrect with full blood and return as king?


    "Well?" Murong Yi flies sword eyebrow a Yang, if the condition is not too much, he can consider, after all, is also with him for several years of woman.


    "Wang Ye, you know, my concubine is the only daughter of Lian family, and she was loved very much in her mother''s family. After marrying into Prince an''s residence, they are also rich in clothing and food. It is not necessary to go to the temple to pray for blessings. It can also be done in other hospitals. I don''t want anything else. I just hope that everything will follow the old Lanxi courtyard. " Lian Ying''er doesn''t want to face a group of nuns all day, except that she will ask for the blessing of the Buddha when she is in a critical moment, but she doesn''t want to offer herself to the Buddha.


    Murong Yifei did not want to immediately nod to agree, he an Wang Fu is not lack of silver, this son request he is completely able to meet her. This small sum of money can bring peace to the whole family. How can this account not be lost.


    "Wait a minute," Liu Xinmei raised her hand to stop it.


    This even warbler seems to put down all the disputes, but in fact, it is another idea to fight in the bone. What she wants to keep most is Wang An''s side imperial concubine''s status. She doesn''t look like a cash strapped master. To ask for the cost of settling down, she just wants to prove that she is still one with Prince an''s house, and has countless ties with Murong Yifei. Since she is praying for the unborn child, she will be able to come back to be her side concubine after the baby is born safely.


    "Is the princess going to kill her all?" Lian Ying''er has a pale face. Is this woman sure not to leave her a way to live?


    "I''m not as ruthless as you are. Even if I don''t do it for myself or for the children in my stomach, I will accumulate some good fortune." Liu Xinmei said.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Lian Yinger''s eyes twinkled.


    "Lian Ying''er, I just want to know whether you will come back to harm my child?" Liu Xinmei carefully protected her abdomen with her hand.


    She didn''t want her children to live in a precarious environment since childhood, just like being extraordinary, suffering so much at a young age. Not every child has a good ability to resist pressure, she knows that the world has dark and dirty, but she doesn''t want to let children touch it too early. People''s mind is pure and flawless. In a few years, the dust free eyes are the cleanest and clearest in the world.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He didn''t think of this. His children can''t be calculated by anyone any more.


    "I don''t like it. What does Yinger come back to do?" Lian Ying''er looks gloomy. Liu Xinmei clearly wants to break her back.


    "Oh, that''s good." Liu Xinmei said that in front of her, she was not ill intentioned, just eager to protect her son. She has no experience as a mother, stumbling with extraordinary, and has gone through a lot of ups and downs. Now she just wants her children to be safe. Maybe Lian Ying''er will change her ways, but she can''t afford to gamble. Human life should not be used to gamble, because the cost is unbearable.


    In fact, she is more willing to let go of her fame and wealth and find someone to live a real life. This is the best destination for a woman. It''s just that she shouldn''t say it, otherwise we will misunderstand that she is a jealous woman, but she can''t tolerate the existence of other women in the palace.


    "That''s settled. When you go back to Lanxi yard to pack your own clothes, I will send you people to serve you. The cost is not good for you." Murong Yifei waved her hand generously.


    "Thank you very much." Even Ying''er bowed down to salute, but took a deep look at Liu Xinmei, and didn''t want to say more with her.


    "No, that''s it?" Xiao Yin asked sadly. He thought the two women would pinch each other!"What do you want?" Murong Yifei glanced at him.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that it''s noisy. It''s just plain. It''s not interesting." Xiao Yin is just a spectator. He is not afraid of big things.


    "Great Xia Xiao, in the future, you will know what it''s like to marry a couple of beautiful ladies." Liu Xinmei gave him a suggestion with a smile.


    "No, no," Xiao Yin''s hands were shaking. Xue Yuan couldn''t make sure that she was alone, and that girl was noisy. If he did, his flame alliance would be on fire.


    "It''s your private business. I''d better go first." With that, Xiao Yin''s "whoosh" disappeared.


    "Lord, I''m going to sleep, too." Liu Xinmei rubbed her eyes. She was ready to have a rest. It''s a waste of time to sing such a play.


    "I will send you back." Murong Yifei naturally took her arm. The dark wind was high this night, and she naturally needed his care.


    Liu Xinmei struggled for a while, but did not break away from his confinement, so he had to let it go.


    Xiaoyu and xuankun follow from afar, and their hearts are relaxed. From now on, there is no need to worry about who will dare to fight the princess in the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Ruyan Pavilion is still full of lights. When such a thing happens, the maids all talk about it quietly. However, their hearts have turned to Liu Xinmei. They all agree that the princess must have been framed and are waiting for the exact news.


    When she came to the gate of the smoke Pavilion, Liu Xinmei picked up her eyebrows and laughed: "Lord, it''s too deep. You should rest early!"


    Murong Yifei''s face is black. Is it a change of law to make an order? He clearly remembers that this is Lord Ann''s mansion, and every corner is his territory. Where his master goes to rest should not be controlled by his own temperament?


    "Princess, I don''t feel at ease. If there is another cat and dog in this mansion, won''t it take some trouble again? If you think about it, it''s safer for me to stay with you. " Murong Yifei said, holding her straight in.


    Some of the little girls who heard the noise wanted to come out to explore the news. As soon as they opened the door, they saw the tall figure of the prince. They all hurried back, and their faces were full of joy. Needless to say, the princess is innocent. The prince looks at the princess with a deep feeling!


    Xiaoyu arranged the tea, and the one with a good look left. Xuankun quietly turned to his room. He felt that he didn''t have to be on duty in the evening, so he could have a good sleep.


    "Are you sure you want to stay for the night?" Liu Xinmei is playing with the corner of her dress, and she asks.


    "Inconvenient?" Murong Yifei''s eyes flash a touch of displeasure, this woman is always so awkward.


    "Cough, you know, I''m pregnant." Liu Xinmei licked her dry lips. She couldn''t accept the fact that this man was her child''s father.


    "Yes." Murong Yifei said faintly, this is also the reason why he carefully protects her!


    "Are you still here? We can''t do anything. " Liu Xinmei said to him straightforwardly.


    Murong Yifei opened his mouth in amazement. Although there was no outsider, his face was still red. In her eyes, I just stay for what? He''s not a philanderer, he''s just looking for sex every night.


    "In your mind, what can I do if I stay?" Murong Yifei bit the word "do" very seriously, and his teeth are also biting fiercely.


    "Otherwise?" Liu Xinmei widened her eyes.


    Didn''t the man just throw her at her when he didn''t agree? Otherwise, how to explain this in her stomach? Their thousands of defense, or muddleheaded in the middle of the move, is no longer willing to be reluctant, but also had to wait for unloading.


    Liu Xinmei''s innocent expression fell on Murong Yifei''s eyes and suddenly became a fatal temptation. This woman, he wanted to rub her into his own blood and become one with him and never separate.


    Heart is not as good as action, Murong Yifei long arm a Shu, put her whole person into the arms, low head to go, kiss her red lips.


    Liu Xinmei a pair of beautiful eyes stare at the eldest, not just she did not say clearly? This is an extraordinary period and we can''t act rashly. But this man is very skillful. His kiss is warm and long, which soon drives her into a state. Her clove tongue is entangled with him. The lengthening also deepens the kiss. She even stands on tiptoe to cater to him. This makes Murong Yifei feel a burst of joy, but carefully controls the strength, and the action is gentle and gentle.


    "Well..." finally, Liu Xinmei reached out to push his body and breathed greedily. Is this guy going to drain the air in her body?


    "Don''t you say you can''t..." Liu Xinmei wiped her lips fiercely and glared at Murong Yifei.


    Is he so hungry and thirsty? This cold face doesn''t seem to be dissatisfied with desire.


    "It''s not early. Let''s rest early." Murong Yifei took her hand to the bedside and took off the hairpin jewelry for her.


    Liu Xinmei lay down quietly, but Jin was not wrapped up as usual. She knew that every time she woke up, she was in his arms. Since there is no way to stop it, let it be!


    Murong Yifei is satisfied with a smile, well, this performance is not bad.


    He encircles her body from behind, she is nervous slightly shudder, still let him hold.


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to hold you to sleep." Murong Yifei''s magic voice sounded and whispered in her ear.


    Cut! I believe you are the devil! Men are only such a reason, just said on the contrary to the original intention. But at this time, she should be able to rest assured, is the blessing of this baby belly!


    Murong Yifei has a smile on his lips. It''s really late. He needs a good rest for a while.


    In this way, I do not know how long after, the two people are deep asleep, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    When the dawn tenaciously shines in, Liu Xinmei stretches her arm, but she inadvertently hits something.


    "You?" She froze as soon as she turned her head.


    "Did you sleep well?" Murong Yifei rubbed his cheek and asked with a smile."Well, the bed is still a little small." Liu Xinmei made a comparison.


    "Wait a minute. I want them to bring a big bed." It''s not easy to drive away Murong.


    "Wait a moment, I will tell xuankun to carry all the things in the king''s bedroom." Murong Yifei looks around. The layout here is more frugal. She should be worthy of the best.


    "Move in? What are you going to use when you go back? " Liu Xinmei quickly asked.


    "I have lived in Ruyan Pavilion since today until the birth of the child." Murong Yifei said without concealment.


    "You, you want to live in Ruyan pavilion?" Liu Xinmei looks shocked. Is he not ill? Will she live in his sight from now on? Think about it feel terrible, there is no point of privacy.


    "Well, your mother and son need to be protected." Murong Yifei nodded repeatedly, this reason is strong enough, no one can refuse.


    "Otherwise, the Lord will send me a bodyguard." Liu Xinmei discusses with him patiently. It''s very difficult to encounter the stabbing king. Besides, can the prince an''s residence still be in trouble every day?


    Murong Yifei firmly shakes his head, which bodyguard he is not at ease, only his own guard, he just feel a little bit at ease.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Liu Xinmei didn''t bother him. She thought about it and said, "Lord, can I go to say goodbye before the cloud King leaves?"


    "No Murong Yifei simply refused. These two people clearly have no love affair. How can it seem that there is a kind of strange relationship between branches and branches!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Liu Xinmei frowned discontentedly and wrinkled his nose, but he had made up his mind. If he agreed, he would go openly; if not, he would steal. Anyway, she is going to see Chu Linyu again.


    "After all this midnight, don''t you get more sleep?" Murong Yifei carefully looked at her face, this time the woman is very easy to tired.


    "Well, it''s just that I didn''t sleep enough." Liu Xinmei turned her eyes and lay down again.


    Today, Lian Ying''er is going to leave the palace. If she goes out, does she have the suspicion of watching the fire from the shore? Murong Yifei will take care of such a thing. Why doesn''t she have a free time?


    At the moment, it''s just as difficult for Lei Kun to be a bully for Liu Kuner, but it''s not the same as that of Liu Kuner. It''s a pity that her people still stay in the north of the city, and they can''t see this scene with their own eyes. Otherwise, how relieved they should be! The human tooth woman son long ago led a thick fat old lady son to come over, this is xuankun specially explained. Wang An''s mansion is not short of these two silver coins. Xuankun has no intention to bargain with her. After seeing the old lady''s clothes, she knows that she can''t afford much appearance. She is also a inferior place, so she gives Lianxing to her at will.


    The procuress was so happy that she was so beautiful that she could not be compared to a servant girl. This kind of beauty is not to say that she can be the number one, even if it is placed in the upper level of the brothel, it is also quite good. And she did not spend much capital, just picked up this big cheap, dream will laugh awake.


    "Xuan bodyguard, I want to kowtow in front of my side concubine and go again. I don''t know if I can be flexible?" Even stars don''t cry or make trouble, ask calmly.


    Lian Ying''er stumbled to come. She held Lianxing''s hand helplessly, and her tears immediately dropped down: "Lianxing, you must be good."


    In front of xuankun, she was inconvenient to say much, but secretly pinched Lianxing.


    "Miss, it''s better to be in Lianfu, so carefree. Take care of yourself. You''ve gone to the stars. " Lian Xing returned to the former address, kneeling on the ground respectfully said goodbye.


    "Lianxing..." Lian Ying''er is reluctant to give up. She has a thousand words in her heart, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Although the procuress is vulgar, she also has some knowledge. This is the palace of the king. The weeping woman is dressed well. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to urge her. She has to watch their sad farewell. Although she is worried, she has a stiff smile on her face.


    Xuankun was impatient. He had a lot of work to do and couldn''t afford to delay with them. So he said in a gruff voice, "it''s better to leave early, so as not to upset the Lord when he comes out."


    Lian Xing took back her tears, slowly stepped back and bowed his knees again. When she got up, she bumped into the pillars of the corridor. No one thought she would do it, and it would be too late to stop her. As the crowd passed by, the blood on her forehead splashed all over the floor, and her eyes could no longer be opened.


    "Ah Even Yinger was sad and afraid, and a shrill cry spread all over the yard.


    Xuankun stepped forward and leaned down to probe her nose. He shook his head at the pimp and returned the silver to her.


    The bustard called out "it''s a pity" that her money tree has disappeared. It''s useless to stay, so she has to go back three times at a time.


    Xuankun didn''t expect that even the star made such a choice, but he couldn''t return to God for a moment, and was stunned on the spot.


    Even Ying''er still hopes to help her out with the help of her family''s power! It''s just that she didn''t have a chance to tell her that she lost her life in vain.


    She cried for a while, thinking of her future fate, anger from the heart, are Liu Xinmei that bitch harm, why she lived so comfortable, the pain should be borne by them? Thought of here, mercilessly wiped a tear, went to smoke Pavilion.


    "Ah..." Murong Yifei has just left. The little maids are sweeping, but before they can report, Lian Ying''er blows in like a gust of wind. Several people are scared to follow up. The concubine looks so angry!


    "Liu Xinmei, you cunt, come out for me." She''s crazy, she''s screaming like a shrew.


    Liu Xinmei lies comfortably in the quilt. She is confused. She is startled by the noise and sleepless.


    "Princess, even the side princess is crazy. You''d better avoid it." Xiaoyu ran in nervously and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was a blessing? Why are you making a lot of noise here Liu Xinmei frowned: did you change your mind?


    "That girl, Lianxing, was sold by the Lord? As a result, she hit her head to death. " The news that there are no legs and no feet spreads fast. This moment, the whole Prince an mansion is almost known to everyone.


    "What is it to do with me?" Liu Xinmei is muddled, I wipe, what muddleheaded account should be counted on her body!"Liu Xinmei, come out for me." Even the warbler cried and scolded, beating against the heavy wooden door.


    Liu Xinmei straightened her Yunbin, and then arranged her clothes. After seeing that she was clean and tidy, she told Xiaoyu to open the door. When people came to her door, she was too timid to shrink her head.


    "Princess, don''t go out. If she makes such a fuss, he will surely be disturbed. Now you are very delicate Xiaoyu advised, not without worry.


    "Never mind. I''ll see what she wants to do." Liu Xinmei is not worried about dealing with such a delicate woman, and she will not fall behind.


    "Yes." Xiaoyu couldn''t resist her, so she had to go over and open the door.


    "Liu Xinmei, you are even the star''s life." Even Yinger directly rushed to Liu Xinmei and wished to tear her apart.


    Liu Xinmei frowned with disgust. This look is just like a crazy woman.


    Of course, Xiaoyu can''t allow her to come around and protect Liu Xinmei behind her in a hurry.


    "Get out of here." Even Yinger slapped her in the face, and a little slave didn''t pay attention to her.


    Xiaoyu closed her eyes, but she didn''t wait for the slap.


    She slowly opened her eyes, but found that Lian Yinger''s wrist was just caught by the princess.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Xuankun also rushed to see this wonderful scene.


    If he comes a little late, the consequences may be disastrous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Xuankun can easily isolate Lian Ying''er. She is not conscious now. If she does something irrational and hurt the princess, how can he tell the prince?


    "Let me go." Even the warbler''s voice is hoarse, the eyes are red, a ferocious appearance.


    Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xuan bodyguard arrived in time. Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not stop the crazy Lian side imperial concubine alone. She is now a big servant girl of Ruyan Pavilion. If she fails to protect the master, don''t blame him. She can''t afford it. She will regret it all her life.


    "Lian Ying''er, this is a good thing. What are you crazy about when you run to me?" Liu Xinmei stood far away, very puzzled about her behavior.


    "Lianxing is dead, are you happy?" Lian Ying''er asked with gnashing teeth.


    "I''m not happy, but I''m not sad." Liu Xinmei said frankly.


    "Liu Xinmei, do you have a conscience? People are dead, but you say so lightly, she was killed by you. " Lian Ying''er is very angry.


    Liu Xinmei rolled her eyes. She slept well in bed. Lian Xing died in the yard. She has a relationship with her? She doesn''t know how to fight cattle across the mountain. How could she be killed?


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how I killed her!" Liu Xinmei hooked her lips.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t secretly colluded with Chu Linyu, how could Lian Xing have planned to let your treachery come to light in the world? If not for this infuriated the Lord, how could she be reduced to the end of being sold. The girl was so angry that she could not bear such humiliation, so she had to fight to keep her innocence. In the final analysis, it''s you, a bitch Even the warbler chattered.


    "Hehe, it''s called a heavenly sin, which can be forgiven, but it can''t live if you do it yourself. It is her bad intentions, always want to get along with me, will come to such an end. I did not calculate her, two did not sell her, she is tired of living, what do I do? " Liu Xinmei spread out her hands and was helpless.


    "She''s calculating you. Aren''t you still standing here? But you only need a few words, and she will be cut off. You''re the one who killed her. " Even warbler''s eyes only have hatred.


    Liu Xinmei was also cold. According to Lian Ying''er''s logic, she had better cooperate with their strategies. If they succeed, they can enjoy the peaceful life, and they will not care about it.


    "Hum, so to speak, if I die, I am to blame myself; and if she dies, I am vicious and killed a life. Lian Ying''er, can you be more shameless? " Liu Xinmei was angry and laughed. There are still such shameless people in the world.


    This does not mean that people want to kill her, she should be good enough to stretch out her neck to fulfill their wishes. She is not a Buddha. She has no such kind heart. Her principle of action is very simple: people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, if people attack me, kill all.


    "Aren''t you standing here Even Yinger was unwilling to ask why she had planned well and finally deviated from the intended direction.


    "That''s because I''m open-minded and lucky enough. But this can''t be a reason why you are weak. It''s not an excuse for you to fight against the injustice of Lianxing. " Liu Xinmei didn''t want to say a word to such a person.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yifei said a word and stepped in.


    "Lord, Lian Xing is dead!" Even Yinger see Murong Yifei come in, dare not so clamor.


    "A girl who has no master in her eyes will die. Is it because of this that you make the king''s house restless? " Murong Yifei asked coldly.


    Even Yinger heard Murong Yifei''s cool and thin tone, and knew that there was no hope, and the flame was weak, but there were still some unwilling hearts.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Murong Yifei seems to suddenly remember what, this time she should not leave?


    Even a stagnant warbler, full of resentment pressure she seems to be breathless. He ignored her appeal. Instead, he urged her to leave as soon as possible.


    She stamped her foot, turned around and went out. She knew that she was afraid that she had no status in Murong Yifei''s heart. Would she still stay here waiting to be ridiculed by Liu Xinmei?


    "Xuankun, if you send more people to smoke Pavilion, the princess can''t make any mistakes." Murong Yifei turned to command.


    "Yes." Xuankun was also frightened.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t feel what it was. She had heard of such a thing. She didn''t expect to see it in front of her.


    "How did you go back and forth?" Liu Xinmei asked Murong Yifei that he seldom came here during the day.


    "Were you afraid? Murong Yifei smiles and changes the topic.


    "Not afraid." Liu Xinmei meets his eyes and looks at each other. Is this trivial matter worth earth shaking?


    "You don''t listen to Lian Ying''er talking nonsense there. The death of Lian Xing has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel uncomfortable in your heart." Murong Yifei comforts with soft voice.I don''t kill Bo Ren, but I die because of me. This is the psychology of many people, and it will make me unhappy for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t want Liu Xinmei to bear such a burden. In the final analysis, it really had nothing to do with her.


    "Why am I not comfortable? It was her own fault, and now that she was afraid of those punishments, she was relieved Liu Xinmei is not a good man and a woman. She is kind to everyone.


    Strictly speaking, this is her enemy. She has no time to be happy when she comes to such an end. How can she feel sorry for herself? Her heart is strong, not made of glass.


    Murong Yifei looked at her eyes with a touch of appreciation. This is the most precious thing for her to be so open and open and not to conceal her true thoughts. No one in this world does not need to be punished for doing wrong. Not every mistake deserves unconditional forgiveness. Sometimes being too kind to others is actually hurting yourself. Do not hurt people is a kind of feelings, not to be hurt, is a kind of aura. He likes this kind of Liu Xinmei. He doesn''t pretend and will not punish himself for the mistakes made by others. Such people are doomed to be unhappy.


    "Don''t worry. I will send her away. From now on, this house of Lord an will be your own world, and no one will ever plan on you again. " Murong Yifei''s dark eyes flickered. Maybe he should have made such a determination.


    "Ah?" Liu Xinmei was stunned. She didn''t notice it. As he said, she became the only hostess here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    It happened so suddenly that she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. Her body and Murong Yifei have long been integrated into one, but this ideological and spiritual has not yet reached a certain agreement. Perhaps her obsession is too heavy, has been unable to let go of Murong Yifei''s behavior to the original Lord.


    Sometimes it''s the children''s world that is simpler. This time she comes back to see that the crack between extraordinary and Murong Yifei has been repaired very well. When two people are together, the picture of filial piety flashed from time to time, which makes her caught off guard. Is this man used to buy people''s hearts?


    "Ha ha," Liu Xinmei can only throw out this omnipotent response.


    "Xuankun, deal with the outside affairs as soon as possible. The king of Japan doesn''t want to see redundant people in Prince an''s house." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    "Yes." Xuankun left in a hurry. The living and the dead need to be sent away.


    "Why? One night husband and wife, one hundred nights. She''s leaving. Are you not going to see you off? " Liu Xinmei asked, what a cold-blooded animal man is.


    This sentence choked Murong Yifei, looking at her lips floating a mocking smile, he understood her intention, this is a rabbit died fox sorrow, she recalled those unhappy past, but also in ridicule him, it is really sentimental.


    Murong Yifei grinds her teeth, this woman, if really can''t be provoked, near arrogance and far resentment. He did not do all for the next day, she can be at ease with the fetus, comfortable life? She''s a good girl. She''s a good girl. She''s cheap. She doesn''t appreciate it.


    "This is what you want Murong Yifei has never been a good tempered man.


    With that, he left Ruyan Pavilion in anger. Yes, anyway, he was ungrateful, so he simply did more.


    Looking at Murong Yifei''s leaving figure, Xiaoyu opened her mouth several times, but she couldn''t help saying, "princess, why are you suffering? It''s not good for you to enrage the Lord. In fact, the king did it for you? "


    This girl has received great kindness from Liu Xinmei. She will stand on Liu Xinmei''s position without hesitation. Last night, she saw that the prince is getting better and better with the princess. As long as this Lian side imperial concubine leaves Prince an''s mansion again, her master son will be in love with thousands of times. As a woman, what is more worthy of exaltation than this?


    "Well, aren''t all men the same? When I like it, I want to pick all the stars in the sky to you. No pity, no pity at all. Who knows if this will happen to me in the future Liu Xinmei still doesn''t have much confidence in Murong Yifei.


    "Princess, the prince has nothing to say to you now, even the son of the world is getting closer to him." Xiaoyu found that the princess was stubborn, not as flexible as a child.


    "Go and call the son of God. You don''t have to go to school today." Liu Xinmei looks at the sky outside the window. He should not have started at this time.


    "Good." Xiaoyu agreed and went out.


    Now that the princess is pregnant, her mood is somewhat fluctuating. Only a little son of a generation can make her instantly recover her gentle and gentle demeanor. Perhaps the mother, in front of the children show the most beautiful side, will carry forward the brilliance of human nature incisively and vividly.


    Once you hear that you don''t have to go to school, your eyes are bright. He is a very hard-working and well behaved child, but who in human nature has some inertia? Originally is a playful age, occasionally secretly lazy or harmless.


    "Mother." Extraordinary smile, but he will not rush into Liu Xinmei''s arms.


    The father told him that his mother had a little brother or sister in his mother''s stomach. They were like seeds just sprouting. They were very tender and could not be impacted by external forces. At the thought that there would be another white and tender baby in the palace, he was very happy. He felt that the responsibility of his shoulders was heavy. It was a little man who needed his protection!


    "Come here, mother''s arms." Liu Xinmei burst into a smile. Although the child was left by the original owner of the body, she also paid her energy and painstaking efforts in his body. Along the way, she witnessed his growth, and has always been proud of him. After all, the child and her first meeting had a completely different change.


    However, Chaofan stood still and shook his head. He suddenly asked curiously, "mother, how did the little brother and sister get into your stomach?"


    Children of this age have a strong curiosity about this world, and they are puzzled by this problem.


    "Ha ha," Liu Xinmei smiles. It''s embarrassing. Obviously, the movement about life can''t be said to him.


    Don''t say such a little bit, that is, Xiaoyu or Murong Yifei. Hearing this, I''m afraid that she will be regarded as a mentally abnormal person. Science, in the right age, is easy to accept. But if she gets into an unsuitable society, she may become something tainted with evil spirits. On the contrary, people who really know it will have to bear doubts and insults. She doesn''t want to or need to take the risk.


    "The mother is not good, but don''t go out and ask questions. If you hear people talking about them, your brother or sister will be unhappy." Liu Xinmei is really afraid of a few years old children."Mother, why don''t you go to school today?" Extraordinary intimate next to Liu Xinmei sat down.


    "Have you been frightened when your mother is away?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Extraordinary nod, this is natural. He has been used to the way of getting along with Liu Xinmei, and suddenly he can''t find her. He is dying of anxiety.


    "Mother, my father took me back that day. You won''t be angry?" When they left Lord Ann''s mansion, they didn''t intend to come back one day.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and rubs his hair. The child still kisses her. Is it for fear that she will mind that she has reached a settlement with Murong Yifei?


    "Your relationship with him is getting better and better, and you don''t have a grudge in your heart?" Liu Xinmei looks at his eyes, the child in front of him sweeps past cowardice, has a faint confidence between the eyebrows.


    "Well, I was not good enough at that time. My father is wise and powerful. Naturally, I don''t like that. I''m not surprised. " Extraordinary heart knot has been opened, mention of the past, there is not much resentment.


    "Mother, in fact, we can''t blame our father. We were not good enough at that time." Extraordinary raised clear big eyes, word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Liu Xinmei is shocked to look at extraordinary, her first thought is: over, the child was brainwashed. Don''t ask, it must be her absence that day, Murong Yifei chattered in his ears all day, which changed the child''s view.


    "What did your father tell you?" Liu Xinmei asked quietly.


    This guy doesn''t even think about kids, does he? Liu Xinmei has some contradictions. She likes this cheerful and happy child. Even if Murong Yifei''s means are not so open and aboveboard, there is no reason to blame. After all, it is the closest relative of his blood.


    "No, I''ve come to understand. Mother, why do more and more people like us after we leave the cold garden? Mr. Wang once told a story that if a crow didn''t change its voice, it would not be welcome to move anywhere. If I was still as timid and incompetent as before, would my mother still like me like this? " Extraordinary stare at big black eyes, dark eyes with full aura.


    Liu Xinmei did not want to answer: "of course, ah, no matter how to say, you are my closest person!"


    This is not a perfunctory sentence. Liu Xinmei really takes this poor child as her own son, although she has no experience in this field. But she was an orphan in her previous life, and she knew very well that in those long nights, the lonely soul longed for the sincere love from others. This is the best healing medicine in the world, because it heals a dying heart.


    "Mother." Extraordinary eyes wet, but he is very hard to control the tears, he is about to be a brother, do not want to be younger brother sister joke.


    He understood that there was a feeling in the world that could not be compared with anything, which had nothing to do with identity, status, appearance and ability. It''s just because she''s a mother. No matter how frustrated and frustrated the child is in the eyes of others, it is the treasure of her heart.


    "I knew only my mother loved me the most." His little hands take the initiative to hold Liu Xinmei, a trace of warmth to the heart, all the cold in front of maternal love are retreated, this is priceless.


    Extraordinary immersed in the great maternal love, Liu Xinmei''s thoughts also changed.


    This child is right. If she didn''t change her temperament, I''m afraid that not only Murong Yifei, but other people would not pay attention to an unwelcome princess in Prince an''s mansion, and let her live and die. Poor people must have hateful place, if not so cowardly and stupid, her family background such appearance, how can be left aside without heartache?


    Think of these, she is not so hate Murong Yifei, for her, afraid is also do not like the character of the original Lord.


    "Mother, when will the little brother or sister come out? Didn''t you promise me to go to East Timor? " An extraordinary look of desire.


    Liu Xinmei slightly frowned: "extraordinary, your adoptive father will go back to Dongwen soon. Maybe you will never see him again for three or five years." Liu Xinmei said with some sadness.


    Whether she is willing or not, she must admit that she is more and more interested in Chu Linyu. He was such a publicity and arrogant person, but in the face of her, he was never easy to dictate, his voice was very pleasant, and his eyebrows and eyes suddenly had the elegance of Jiangnan talents.


    "Ah? Is the adoptive father leaving? " Extraordinary surprise asked, he really like this Chu Linyu.


    In addition to Murong Yining, there is really no outsider so kind to him, no wonder he always recites Chu Linyu''s kindness.


    "Well, can we see you off?" Extraordinary a heard that it is difficult to see one side in the future, the heart on a few points do not give up, slightly begged to look at Liu Xinmei.


    "Yes, yes, but quietly." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    She had already made up her mind that no matter whether Murong Yifei agreed or not, she would go to see Chu Linyu in person. Naturally, the man who saved her life could not be slighted. No matter what purpose the man came from, he helped her when she was in trouble, and he even ignored his life. If she is not moved, she is not a bit of a wolf.


    "Why should it be quiet?" A question beyond comprehension.


    "Well, your father didn''t agree to see him off." Liu Xinmei is a little angry.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is very small, and he has always been extremely hostile to Chu Linyu. He does not agree with his wife and children to see him, but he has no control over his feet growing on himself.


    "Well, you''d better not go." Extraordinary heart or maintenance Murong Yifei.


    "Whether your father agrees or not, I will go. This Chu Linyu also saved my life, and I must thank him face to face. " Liu Xinmei said firmly.


    "Well, why don''t we take the opportunity to slip out?" Great fun.


    During this period of time, his mother was not there, and then his father just sent someone to take care of his food and drink. He couldn''t find a suitable companion to play with. He was almost suffocated. When I heard this, I was very excited.


    "Well, if your father is busy with the affairs of the house, he will not notice it if he slips out." Liu Xinmei eyes are smiling.She is right. Murong Yifei is dealing with the affairs of Lanxi courtyard. Although xuankun is ordered by the Lord, this is the king''s woman after all. If it is not handled properly, it will bring endless trouble in the future.


    Murong Yifei naturally won''t go to check the cause of death of Lianxing. A girl is not worth his trouble. It''s just that Lian Ying''er has to give an attitude and go through the motions.


    "Lord, please take your seat." Even Yinger is very cold, if people are ready to leave a familiar place, there will always be a special person to see. Lian Xing wanted to see her and lost his life. The person she wanted to see was Murong Yifei, but she didn''t know whether she would meet again after this farewell?


    "If you don''t have enough money, go to the cashier''s office to withdraw it." Murong Yifei finally spoke.


    "Isn''t the Lord here to settle accounts with my wife?" Lian Ying''er was stunned. She thought that Liu Xinmei would say that she was not right in front of the prince. She would also use her usual seductive methods to kill her.


    "We have been cleared since then." Murong Yifei is still very cold, not even a word of comfort.


    "What?" Even Yinger was stunned. She knew that the bitch was not so kind. She was waiting for her here!


    What? " Even Ying''er was stunned. She knew that the slut was not so kind-hearted. She was waiting for her here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Murong Yifei doesn''t even have the interest to take a look at her. Even Xing''s death is due to her own fault. She has nothing to do with Liu Xinmei, but she takes this theory with Liu Xinmei. Fortunately, Liu Xinmei''s heart is not so fragile, and has not fallen into deep self blame, otherwise he will never give up on this account.


    "My Lord, where are you going to send Lian side princess?" Xuankun came to ask for instructions. Murong Yifei had several houses.


    "The most remote place." Murong Yifei said and left.


    Even Ying''er''s heart was broken through and stuck there. I don''t know when the tears on her face were dry. He could do what he said, and since then they were cleared, so he walked so calmly that he never looked back.


    "Even the side imperial concubine, the vehicle is ready, you see..." xuankun bent slightly, how much back to her to leave a few points of affection.


    "Good, good." Even when Yinger stamped her foot, she could not let the slaves dislike it.


    She is not so stupid that she can''t live with herself. She has put the most valuable gold and silver in Lanxi courtyard together. Sometimes men are not as reliable as money.


    Ten thousand nostalgic looked at this Lanxi courtyard, looked at this prince an mansion, this parting may be forever. Living here for many years, it is impossible to say that there is no trace of nostalgia. She was not willing to give up all the splendor and wealth here and the man who was superior here. She thought that if Li Yunxin left, she would have more chances to win. She did not expect that she was the loneliest person to leave. There was no one to see her off in such a large Prince an''s mansion, which was no different from being expelled.


    Xuankun waved to the coachman, and his time was precious. He couldn''t spend it with her here.


    Prince Ann''s residence was finally quiet. There was no possibility of falling into other people''s trap when they were a little careless. There was no embarrassment that a few women were so upset that they had to squeeze out a smirk when they met. For the first time, Liu Xinmei felt that the air she breathed was much fresher, and all the servants looked at her with awe. The princess did nothing, so she easily became the only hostess of the palace. How much does the lord love her?


    "Women, it is true that children are the most important. The princess is also lucky. After so many years, she has given birth to a son. Now there will be another master in Prince Ann''s house. " The woman with a quick mouth is envious and flattering.


    These days, a lot of nourishing soup has been stewed in the kitchen. She has never seen anything at her age. She can tell that there is a happy event in the palace. Mammy Ma was still smiling and nodding. The girl who was lucky and the queen liked was really extraordinary. It didn''t take long for her to open branches for the royal family. There''s no need to say about Prince an''s residence. Those side concubines and wives will not have Dragon Descendants even if they are favored again. But how can the other princes say that they are all princesses? The prince of her family must be indescribable in the future, and it is worth the rumor of that year.


    "It''s much quieter now." Murong Yifei returned to the palace and went directly to Ruyan Pavilion. It turned out that there was only one person in his heart, which was so pleasant.


    Liu Xinmei just sat there thinking about her mind, did not pay attention to what he said, there was no response.


    "Xinmei, are you very happy today?" Murong Yifei is in a good mood and talks a lot, so he doesn''t mind her attitude.


    "Me?" Liu Xinmei was stunned. She didn''t get any extra rewards. Those businesses also kept stable. What''s the difference between today and yesterday?


    "You are the only hostess of Prince Ann''s mansion." Murong Yifei has a smile in her eyes, which is a good thing for many women!


    "Oh, this is it." Liu Xinmei light, not as happy as he expected.


    Murong Yifei''s face slightly changed, so important things have not won her favor?


    "It''s time for you to come back and take good care of yourself." Liu Xinmei suddenly has a meaningful smile.


    "What does this have to do with Mo Li?" Murong Yifei doesn''t understand.


    "It seems that the king is tired and not as energetic as before, so he dismissed those women?" Liu Xinmei is not ready to lead him.


    "Well?" Murong Yifei frowned, and the corner of his mouth followed with an evil smile. He approached Liu Xinmei and asked vaguely, "yes, my king''s body is getting weaker and weaker. I don''t think it will do much harm to the princess at the moment. Let''s try it?"


    Murong Yifei looks like a rogue who wants to be discontented. Her smile is evil, and people begin to be unruly. Her fingers hook up her chin frivolously. The distance between them is getting closer and closer. The hot breath makes him crazy, and his eyes are confused.


    Liu Xinmei is a little scared. Murong Yifei''s toughness has been appreciated by her. Every night he grabs, she ends up with her lack of strength. This man is no longer cold and warm in bed. He is domineering and rude. He is absolutely a decisive king. You are not allowed to resist. You can only bear it in silence.


    Now his narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed up, released a dangerous signal, she seems to challenge his bottom line, men are most afraid of others questioning his ability, especially in bed.There was no one in the room. He looked down on her from a high position, which made her nowhere to escape. Liu Xinmei regretted that she died. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth? OK. What do you do with this?


    Murong Yifei''s big hand has been sliding down all the way. His action is very provocative, which makes Liu Xinmei, who is completely passive, blushes instantly and burns his cheeks.


    "You, stop Liu Xinmei was crying. It was not dark yet. He had no scruples. He was ready to eat her dry and wipe it clean!


    "Don''t want to. I can''t be impulsive. The princess should not be disappointed." Murong Yifei almost bit his ear and said that her heart was itching.


    If you are sick and weak, there will be no strong people in the world. Liu Xinmei almost gave his family a greeting in her heart. She really couldn''t think of why she was alone. The man completely changed his face, which was very difficult to deal with.


    "Oh, by the way, Lord, you can bear with it. I''m very sick today, and I don''t know if I moved the fetal gas yesterday." Liu Xinmei suddenly realized that she was a pregnant woman, ah, this time is absolutely not suitable for such intense sports.


    Murong Yifei continues to explore. If he can''t do substantive things, doesn''t it hinder him to flirt? He loved her elegant, her fragrance soft, she would not know how much perseverance he used to restrain the impulse in the body, and he should always ask for some interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Liu Xinmei would like to slap his dog''s paws open. But when she faced Murong Yifei, who was a liar, she was less confident. On the contrary, it was the unkind king an who was easy to deal with because she could easily poke his anger.


    "Ouch..." Liu Xinmei frowned and bent down with his stomach in his hands, groaning in pain.


    If she goes on like this, she will be turned to bed by him. She is a little white in this respect. She doesn''t know anything, and Murong Yifei is a veteran. Naturally, she knows how to tease her. This is absolutely unfair.


    Murong Yifei''s red face was blue and white in an instant. He quickly took out his hand and gently hugged her. He carefully helped her lie down. Then he raised his voice and called out, "quick, pass on the doctor."


    He is the prince of a country and naturally has this right.


    "There''s no need to stir up people. I''ll be fine just lying down." Liu Xinmei reaches out a hand to pull him.


    Children without umbrellas should learn to run hard. She is an orphan who has no pain or love. She always pays attention to exercise, because if she is ill, she has no one to rely on. Thanks to this good habit, she seems to be delicate and healthy without ever seeing a doctor. Now it''s just pretending. It would be embarrassing to be poked into the truth by an outsider.


    "It doesn''t really matter?" Murong Yifei bowed his head and asked. His eyes were full of concern, and his big hand gently covered her stomach.


    Liu Xinmei didn''t get used to it for a while. She just wanted to stop her. Seeing the concern on his face, she swallowed back.


    "I wish you didn''t make a fuss. Maybe you were sulking last night. If you lay down a little, it would be all right." Liu Xinmei had no choice but to lie. Fortunately, she was pregnant and had seven itches and eight pains. It would not arouse Murong Yifei''s suspicion.


    It''s not a piece of wood. Murong Yifei feels more and more warm feelings for her, but she can''t completely release her feelings. Maybe time is the best medicine, and she will slowly accept him. However, in such a short period of time, it is not so simple to reverse the impression of one. After all, preconception is a persistent disease of human beings, and it is not easy to change.


    "Well, lie still and say what you want." Murong Yifei carefully sat on the edge of the bed, her big and generous hands tightly wrapped her cool little hands, trying to warm her with her own temperature.


    Liu Xinmei smiles. In fact, if this man is not cold, he is still very close. After removing the cold armor, his eyebrows and eyes are also very durable. Only at this time, he and Murong Yining looked more like brothers.


    "Sleep for a while." His magnetic voice seems to have a hypnotic effect, Liu Xinmei obediently closed her eyes, and soon the breath was even, apparently asleep.


    Murong Yifei looked at the woman, from the initial expectation to the later disgust, and then to the later hopeless love for her, they went through an extremely hard journey. Around him, he found the best is also the most suitable for him, in fact, he has never gone far.


    At the moment, she had a quiet smile on her face. Her slender black eyebrows seemed like a distant green hill, long eyelashes and butterfly wings. She trembled slightly, as if she would fly at any time. Straight nose, thin lips, skin is also white and soft, the facial features are exquisite can not be picky. He remembered the moment when the cover was lifted, and he was really amazed. Over the past few years, she has become more and more delicate, years and suffering seem not to have left traces on her face. He admitted that the initial feeling of heart again unknowingly came back, but this time really has nothing to do with the appearance of the Qing City.


    His lips were slowly imprinted on her hand, so gentle that he did not disturb her at all.


    It''s getting dark, and the light in the room is slowly disappearing. Murong Yifei lights the silver lamp, still waiting for her side.


    I don''t know how long before she finally woke up. See Murong Yifei still sitting on the bed, strange asked: "you have been in?"


    "Well." Murong Yifei''s eyes flashed, unwilling to say more.


    "Is my sleep particularly ugly?" Liu Xinmei sat up and laughed.


    "How can you look ugly? Your sleep is as pure as a newborn baby. " Murong Yifei really praised.


    Liu Xinmei asked languidly, "did Xiaoyu bring honey tea?"


    Murong Yifei shakes his head for fear of disturbing her sleep. He has been sitting dead for half a day without letting anyone come in to serve.


    "Why is your mouth so sweet?" Liu Xinmei asked, pretending to be surprised.


    Murong Yifei, who had been joked about, asked: "would you like to have a taste of it?"


    With a smile on his lips, a handsome face came together again.


    Try your sister! Liu Xinmei really wants to slap herself. How can the scar forget the pain? This man should not be provoked at any time. Otherwise, she must be the one who suffers.


    "I, I am so hungry!" Liu Xinmei, a pair of eyes flustered to avoid, heart also "Dong Dong" non-stop, she decided that in the future in front of him must be cautious."Pass the meal." Murong Yi called out.


    After a while, the sound of a list of cups and plates came from the outside. Liu Liu was busy with her eyebrows and swallowing her clothes.


    "No, it''s just two of us for such a big table. Isn''t it too wasteful?" Liu Xinmei is so speechless that she knows that there is no shortage of silver in the prince Ann''s mansion, but she should not be so extravagant and wasteful!


    "Don''t you have it in your stomach?" Murong Yifei smiles gently. He can afford this silver.


    "Where is the extraordinary?" Liu Xinmei frowned and asked, thinking about the child in her heart all the time.


    "Come on, please come." Murong Yifei secretly called "shame" in his heart. Now she was the only one in his eyes, and almost destroyed the father son relationship that had just been repaired.


    "Father and mother, why do you eat at this time? If I wait until now, my stomach will be flat. " Extraordinary to see a table of delicious food, some regret that the dinner was so casually sent.


    "It''s hard for your mother to take your brother or sister with her. You should always eat better." Murong Yifei sits on the throne.


    His wife and son were sitting beside him, which was the most ordinary scene of ordinary people, but he could not remember clearly whether they had such pictures. Alas, the simplest happiness is the most real, do not have to show off, do not need to publicize, in the ordinary light of life taste sweet taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The next day, Liu Xinmei left the palace of an in a carriage with extraordinary carriage and went straight to the post house. Now she is the man on the top of the Lord''s heart, and she is full of energy. Naturally, people under her will only look forward to her, and dare not brush her meaning.


    The driver old Qin walked through the street according to the route she directed, and looked up and saw the plaque as a daze. What people are living in this post house now? He is clear naturally. But what does his princess come here to do?


    "Princess, if the Lord knows that the slave sent you to see the king of cloud, the guy who eats is afraid to be unable to protect it!" Qin laughed bitterly, and both masters and sons could not afford to provoke. There was no balance between them. What was difficult was that they were the servants.


    Liu Xinmei got off and gave him a "are you stupid" expression, and said with a bad smile: "who said I came to see cloud king? I have a relationship with the princess Chu yunshang of Dongwen. I came to practice it for her, can''t I? "


    "Line, line." Old Qin Daxi, he just ignore this excuse is true or false, as long as he has a confession to the upper side.


    "Please let me know. I want to see Chu Linyu." Liu Xinmei said to the guard who kept the door.


    The guard was stunned, looked up at Liu Xinmei, looked at it carefully, only to see her fine makeup, dress is not vulgar, the children in her hand are also carved with powder jade. The style of this body is not rich or expensive, and I dare not look down at it immediately. He has been here for so long. There are not many people who dare to call the name of cloud King directly. Even if he wants to know the origin of this woman with her knees, he knows the origin of this woman.


    "Can you ask madam, your name is Gao? Let''s go ahead and report to the small one. " The guard asked very politely.


    "Willow heart eyebrow." These three simple words.


    "Liu...?" The guard suddenly covered his mouth, knelt on his knees, and saluted the salute: "I have seen Princess an, and the princess is lucky."


    No wonder dare to call the name of cloud King directly, it turns out that she has arrived.


    After that palace feast, the people of Western Chu remembered the name of Princess an, even the rumors of the past spread quietly. Such a woman with a clear life is worth the treasure of the LORD an, hiding for many years!


    "Well, let''s get a briefing!" Liu Xinmei actually hates being marked with the mark of an Wangfu, but he can only go to the countryside and follow the customs.


    The guard ran in with feet flying like a flying, but she was afraid to wait for Princess Luan for a long time.


    "Princess Ann?" Chu Linyu was stunned, and then a circle of smile came out of her lips.


    The woman had a conscience at all, and wanted to say goodbye to him. He went to the palace of an and made a fuss. He thought she would never meet him again. As a married woman, always avoid some suspicion. I didn''t expect that she was here. This regardless of his character is still a bit like him. Indeed, it is a group of people together!


    "Lord, can you see me?" The guard is still waiting for his orders.


    "See, why not?" Chu Lin Yu''s voice was not lost, and people had already flown far away. They still did not forget to throw back with their hands, and a ingot of silver was in the hand of the guard.


    "Thank you, Lord." The guard''s mouth was all grinning to the son of earroot. Wang Yun always gave a generous hand. This is enough for a family to chew the grain for a long time.


    Only a few minutes before and after, Chu Linyu stood in front of Liu Xinmei, smiling is hidden.


    "Here?" His eyes were bright, as if they were bright stars, and they were shining with charming luster.


    "Well." Liu Xinmei also smiled and responded. This guy is probably the most smiling man in the world. Every time he meets, he looks like he has picked up Yuan Bao and can''t close his mouth.


    "My father, do you see only my mother?" The extraordinary protest of dissatisfaction, he also with a passion and reluctant to come to visit, can not because he is short, so directly ignored.


    "How can it be? The father and the son of the long-distance see the most lovely and handsome baby son. " Chu Lin Yu''s mouth is like a honey, and he is also kneeling to hold him up, and rubbing his head with his chin.


    "Giggle." The extraordinary happy laugh.


    His relationship with the father and King eased a lot, but only the father and uncle four would do it to him. No one knows that it will make his little heart warm in a moment.


    "Come on, go in and talk." Chu Lin Yu made a gesture of "please" on his side.


    "How much is the king''s mind wider than King Ann?" Chulinyu said proudly.


    "What do you say?" Liu Xinmei is confused. She is not related to the palace of an, just on behalf of her.


    "Hum, the king went to the palace of an to be a guest, but he had to eat a closed door, and the king had to wear the house to cross the ridge, and almost was regarded as a villain. But you come here to be a guest, this king is the big square personally welcome you to enter. " Chu Linyu still refuses to let Murong escape.


    Liu Xinmei cried and laughed. Did he come wrong? Why is this guy so faceless?


    "Father, did you do something wrong, and the father won''t let you go to the palace of King Ann? Some of the people who have always visited the father will be stopped outside the door. The father said that those people were evil The extraordinary has slipped down from Chu Lin Yu''s arms, and asked him with his face up.Chu Linyu''s feet were unstable and he nearly fell out. My father''s words are really different. I remember them in my heart all the time. Alas, this child is the same as his mother. They are all small and heartless. No matter how good he is, he is useless.


    "Such a big man, I can''t walk steadily." Extraordinary tone with obvious dislike, but still ran out with a small short leg, carefully supporting him, eyes in the son is real care.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xinmei laughs wildly, this man is also really, good end eat which door flies vinegar?


    Chu Linyu showed a trace of embarrassment. Fortunately, he was thick skinned, and his face returned to normal before he came to the place where he lived. Alas, there is no way. After all, he is closely related by blood. He is not comparable to an outsider.


    "Adoptive father, how beautiful you are Extraordinary into Chu Linyu''s guest room, eyes widened.


    He has been to his father''s study and bedroom, but there are some calligraphy and paintings on the wall, which can''t be compared with the splendor here.


    Chu Linyu chuckled: "if you live outside, you have to make do with everything. If you go to Dongwen in the future, you will know what is the wealth of the world."


    Liu Xinmei believes that this is absolutely not his boasting. With that golden carriage, you can know that the life of the cloud king must be extremely luxurious.


    His extraordinary eyes twinkled with flames, and he suddenly yearned to go to Dongwen to have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Chu Linyu is a personal genius, and even his eyelashes are empty. As soon as he sees the eager expression of the little guy, he immediately hits the snake with the stick and sends out a sincere invitation: "after the adoptive father goes back, he will arrange a guest room for you. If you like the gold, just build a golden house. "


    Liu Xinmei sneered: "golden house? It''s used to hide coquetry. He''s a boy. What are you going to do? "


    Chu Linyu was very angry at that time. Yes, his reputation in the past was not good, but it was just hearsay. He was not willing to explain. Now being questioned by the person you like, you will not be happy if you put it on anyone.


    "What? Nature is to spoil him! What he wants is exactly what the king can afford. " Chu Linyu said in a fit of pique.


    "Oh, angry? It''s just a joke. Who said he was broad-minded just now Liu Xinmei also has some regrets. This sounds hurtful.


    Seeing his Bohemian appearance, she thought it was a thing that she didn''t care about. It turned out that he didn''t want to be touched by others. It was her impoliteness.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes turned, ha ha, he treated him with his own way, which was hard for him. If anyone is annoyed first, even if he has a small mind. A pair of big eyes and amorous feelings stare at Liu Xinmei infinitely. Until she gets uncomfortable, she slowly says:


    "the golden house, of course, is used to hide coquetry. Such a small child is still inseparable from his mother. It is better for me to build a bigger one for your mother and son to live in. "


    Liu Xinmei''s face suddenly glowed with clouds, and she was ashamed and angry. No wonder Murong Yifei was always on guard against him. He was always careless, and his words were always half true and half false. Just like a vagrant in the world, he always made people happy and worried.


    "Good!" Extraordinary clapped his hands and cried.


    Just small eyebrow a frown, weak ask: "adoptive father, can still build bigger?"


    Chu Linyu "ha ha" with a smile: "why, is it difficult for you to get married and have children in the golden house?"


    Liu Xinmei glared at him fiercely and said these with a child. Are you on purpose? It sounds like you''re going to settle down in East Timor.


    "Extraordinary shook his head," my father will not give up his mother, is to follow


    Chu Linyu almost spurted out his old blood. How could he build a fart? Even a fool can''t do this losing business. Oh, it''s not sincere to look for abuse when you look at your family as if they were like each other?


    Liu Xinmei is holding back her smile and holding back her internal injury. If you listen to Murong Yifei, you will understand how important it is to be angry. It turns out that anger is the most harmful to one''s health, and it is the highest level to let the other party get angry. You can teach me!


    "Chu Linyu, he is going to leave soon. I really can''t bear to think about it. After all, when I was in trouble, you were all helping me Liu Xinmei sincerely thanks.


    No matter how many faults he had in him, it was wonderful to treat her. When she needed money, he was not stingy; when her life was threatened, he rode alone without hesitation. She owed him more than gratitude?


    Chu Lin Yu shows Yan with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If there is a horse with high stirrups in the future, as long as you say a word, Yunwu Mountain can''t stop my step."


    Liu Xinmei nodded heavily. She knew that this sentence was not perfunctory and social intercourse. Once a person like him made a promise, it was a promise.


    "If he bullies you in the future and treats you badly, he will come to Dongwen to look for me." He is not at ease exhortation. With Liu Xinmei living alone in Liuyuan for so long, the relationship between the two people may not be very deep.


    "Ha ha, Chu Linyu, look at me now, drag a big one, but also, with a small one, really one day, you are not afraid to be ridiculed?" Liu Xinmei eyes slightly moist, he said, the past all of a sudden, all of a sudden on the heart.


    "You know I don''t care what others think." Chu Linyu''s evil smile, if she is well, it will be sunny.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes are red. No one has ever said such sensational words to her in her life. It seems that Chu Linyu is by no means a lifelong lover, but once such a person is in love, he is afraid that even himself will be moved.


    "You''re right. When we don''t get married, we''ll miss it." Although Liu Xinmei is smiling, her heart is as painful as tearing.


    There is a feeling has nothing to do with romance, but also grow into the flesh and blood, at first separation is difficult to give up. More often than not, she treats Chu Linyu like a friend who has no gender difference. She likes to tell Chu Linyu about her sorrows and joys. She doesn''t want to find an answer, but needs someone to listen quietly.


    "It''s not missing, it''s that I didn''t go into your heart at all." Chu Linyu also laughs, but the smile can not say the pain.


    For the first time in his life, he really fell in love with a woman, but he clearly knew that the beginning was the end. Although this woman looks forthright, there are still too many emotions in her bones. If she was not willing to give the opportunity, Murong Yifei''s house would not be more happy, the child is the best bond of affection. If a woman is willing to pay the price of pain and suffering to give birth to children for a man, it at least shows that she is very dependent on this man for this relationship.Liu Xinmei was silent. He said it naturally with his reason. Emotion is the strangest thing. There is not too much should be in it, but there are so many unexpected shouldn''t. As long as the most incredible things happen, we will understand that there is no reason for feelings.


    "I may have no heart." Liu Xinmei Xiang ran a smile, she also did not know with Murong Yifei will go which step.


    "That''s good. There''s less trouble and pain." Chulinyu laughs. He used to have no heart! So the world of all kinds of taste, he only does not know what is sad.


    "When you get married, shall I go to congratulate you?" The atmosphere was so oppressive that Liu Xinmei couldn''t help making a joke.


    "Congratulations? I''m afraid there is no such chance. " Chu Linyu shakes his head.


    He is a very picky person, once identified is difficult to change, even if there are people similar to her, it will not be her.


    "Well, you won''t live without marriage, will you? Don''t forget that you are a royal man, and bear a heavier burden on your shoulders Liu Xinmei knew that the ancients were the most concerned about filial piety, and there were three who had no offspring.


    "I''m not the only one." Chu Linyu said that he didn''t care.


    If he makes this decision, some people will be happy and others will be worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Chu Yunchang believed that Liu Xinmei''s visit was purely ceremonial, but she was worried that others would not think so. At the same time, she complained a little bit about Tuoba Lingfeng in another courtyard. The man was wooden. She stayed in a foreign country for a long time. Could he not understand her intention? Princess Ann could come to see his brother off, but he didn''t even say a word of blessing.


    After all, I still don''t feel at ease. I''m going to leave tomorrow. My second brother won''t make trouble hard to deal with at this time? If, if, between them really made the behavior which does not conform to the etiquette, naturally saw the less the better.


    As soon as she approached Chu Linyu''s room, there were bursts of laughter. Across the thick walls, she could feel the joy of her second brother, which had never been seen before. It turns out that the second elder brother, who always carries an evil spirit on his body, will also smile so happily.


    She raised her hand and gently knocked on the door. At this time, he absolutely did not like to be disturbed, but she still came uninvited. There was no comparison between Dongwen and Princess an. Princess an was not a woman of ordinary people. Her brother could not do anything recklessly.


    Chu Linyu was extremely impatient when the door opened. Chu yunshang didn''t mind his attitude. She said to Liu Xinmei: "Princess an, we''re leaving Xichu tomorrow. It''s great to see you again."


    Liu Xinmei can only "ha ha". She has no private contact with this foreign princess, so she can''t talk about friendship. There must be her reason behind this unusual enthusiasm.


    "Yes, I wish the king and princess a safe journey." She was polite and perfunctory.


    "Yunchang, we are going to leave tomorrow. Don''t we go to say goodbye to the prince of Nanyue?" Chu Linyu has not yet waited for his sister to sit still, he is anxious to open his mouth to drive people out.


    Chu Yunchang''s expression was incomparably sad: "brother, am I so unpopular? The prince of Nanyue is going to return to his country. We just met by chance. After this parting, there is no possibility of meeting again. Why bother? "


    Half of this is the truth, and the other is something else. Why are Chu Linyu and Liu Xinmei not like this? No matter how he likes it or doesn''t give up, he can''t abduct his daughter-in-law, right?


    In a few words, Liu Xinmei learned the power of Chu yunshang. The seemingly soft and gentle princess said something with a sharp edge. She didn''t disturb others and didn''t want others to disturb her brother. What a chance encounter, she is to remind Liu Xinmei that they will never meet again in the future. They are destined to be in different places. She was very happy for Xueyuan. Fortunately, the girl didn''t like Tuoba Lingfeng. Otherwise, Chu yunshang would not have been so happy when she was in Western Chu.


    However, Chu Lin Yu ignored her implication and held extraordinary in his lap, and repeatedly invited him to visit Dongwen.


    "I don''t know that my brother is so patient. It seems that you and the people in Lord Ann''s house are very compatible! Princess an, you don''t know. We have many royal families in East Timor. Besides my second brother, several elder brothers have both sons and daughters. Father and Emperor urged several times, who knows this person said, a good palace, if more women''s rouge and children''s cry is how bad scenery things. When he was a child, his brothers counted him as the most mischievous. If he was tired of being a parent, he should be the first to be thrown out! " Chu yunshang said here, with a brocade handkerchief slightly cover cherry lips, eyes also curved up.


    Chu Linyu rubs his cheek in embarrassment. His sister is here to tear down his platform. Her purpose is to make Liu Xinmei know how stubborn and willful she was in her past. However, Chu Linyu, who never cares about this, suddenly gets nervous. He looks at Liu Xinmei carefully. She won''t despise herself because of this, right?


    "Ha ha, I''m really curious that the royal family of East Timor can raise such a passionate person as the cloud king. It''s very rare for a man to keep his original mind. Besides, the prince is still a royal nobleman. The emperor who wants to come to East Timor must be an enlightened monarch. " Liu Xinmei thinks that Chu Linyu is actually a good chat partner. He doesn''t stick to the etiquette and law, and doesn''t care about the worldly vision. He can talk freely for thousands of years. It''s not so easy to meet someone who can open his heart.


    Chu Linyu has a smile on his lips. The woman he likes is different. This is the first time that he heard about it. How can he feel so comfortable.


    Chu yunshang also chuckled: "yes, the father and the emperor are particularly Pampered to the second brother. What he wants to do is to follow his temperament. It''s just that he is not allowed to make mischief in this matter of great right and wrong. "


    "The king of cloud is the prince of a country. The great right and wrong is nothing but military affairs. The king will not treat it as a trifle." Liu Xinmei knows what she said and responds quietly.


    She already knew the purpose of Chu Yunchang''s coming, but she seemed to have made a mistake. She did not like Chu Linyu, and it would not affect his choice of the future. She came to visit really from the standpoint of a friend. He had done so much for her. If she did not come to see him before leaving, it would not make sense.


    As for Chu Linyu''s idea, she can''t control it. However intense her feelings are, if she doesn''t get a response, it will gradually cool down one day like a volcano. At that time, he will naturally return to his own life track. Even if they meet again, they are just two parallel lines, no matter how close they are The possibility of a set."Princess Ann is exquisite. If you have a chance to enlighten him more, he is sometimes stubborn. Born in the royal family, you should be cautious. Otherwise, the light one will attract others'' ridicule, and the heavy one will shake the foundation of the country. " Chu yunshang does not dare to forget her own identity at all times. She also points out Chu Linyu from the inside and outside.


    Sometimes she felt that this brother was not as rational as she was. At the Palace Banquet, she fell in love with Tuoba Lingfeng at first sight. This prince from other countries had a rare forthright and intrepid character, which she had never experienced in the men of Dongwen and Xichu. She made every effort to create opportunities for herself, hoping that he could understand her daughter''s family. However, she has her dignity and royal pride. Even if she has deep feelings, she can not give up. How the second elder brother can''t afford to put it down. This is what she worries about most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Look at the sky is not early, Chu yunshang sat here, the previous happy atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Liu Xinmei secretly smiles: no matter who she marries in the future, she will not be a loser. She still likes the soft and strong character.


    "Cloud king, I''ll leave first. If you are free in the future, you are welcome to come to Lord an''s residence. " Liu Xinmei is not talking about Xichu, which has nothing to do with her.


    "The capital of Western Chu is just the streets and alleys. If I have a chance to come to Dongwen, I will do my best to be a host." Chu Linyu feels more comfortable in his own territory.


    "Adoptive father, we will certainly go." It seems that you can start at any time.


    Chu yunshang is a frown, she did not know that the second brother had a dry son, but also the son of an Wangfu. This is sincere to get in touch with Liu Xinmei. Does Murong Yifei not object?


    "Brother, the adopted son of the moth flies is not confused. This child is not only the only descendant of Prince an''s residence, but also the only grandson of the royal family of Western Chu. I don''t know how noble this identity is. " Chu yunshang said with a smile, but the baby nestled in his arms is really very likable.


    "Soon he was not the only one." Liu Xinmei gently stroked her stomach, as if to tell Chu yunshang that she was a family member, and Chu Linyu would not be excessively involved.


    Chu Yunchang''s eyes quickly aimed at her stomach, a hanging heart suddenly fell to the ground. It seems that the relationship between the king and the princess is very harmonious. The second brother has no chance.


    "Congratulations, the princess is so lucky. How many women can''t ask for the children around their knees." Chu yunshang sincerely congratulated her. She knew that she would not have to worry about it for a long time. She must be bored to death by her second brother.


    Thank you very much Liu Xinmei chuckled. Alas, she didn''t ask for it. It was all imposed on her by heaven. She didn''t even ask for her advice.


    "Cloud king, we..." Liu Xinmei just wanted to say "goodbye at this point, but was interrupted by Chu Linyu.


    "See you later." Chu Linyu is holding his fist, but he still has something to look forward to.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Liu Xinmei is not hypocritical. If the two mountains can''t get to one place, it''s hard for two people to talk about it. Besides, now that the two countries are not hostile, it''s possible to often come and go.


    Chu Linyu personally sent them out, and Chu yunshang followed them out. Before the second brother could get angry, she wanted to run away quickly.


    Tuoba Lingfeng is also ready to go back. The most popular places to visit these days are fairs and shops. They always bring back some gifts. There are a few people who must be selected by him personally, and the rest will be handed over to his subordinates.


    Several people just walked opposite, Tuoba Lingfeng stopped and said hello with both hands.


    "Is Princess Ann going back now?" Tuoba Lingfeng asked politely.


    "Yes, the cloud king and the princess are going back to Dongwen. I''ve come here to visit." Liu Xinmei said that if it was covered up, it would easily lead to misunderstanding.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll get to know each other in the end. I don''t know if the virtuous brothers and sisters will appreciate it. Let Tuoba Lingfeng practice for you tonight." The prince of South Vietnam made a sincere invitation.


    Chu Linyu doesn''t speak. He turns his head to see Chu yunshang. It depends on her meaning. He doesn''t have much contact with the prince.


    Chu yunshang''s head is low, but it''s up to my brother to decide everything.


    Chu Linyu also held his wrist as his chest: "thank you, your highness. If you want to go out for relaxation in the future, remember to come to Dongwen to find our brothers and sisters." He also sent out an invitation to Tuoba Lingfeng, so it doesn''t seem that his invitation to Liu Xinmei has ulterior motives.


    "I''m really sorry. The king Yun and his royal highness have traveled thousands of miles to the Western Chu, but they all want to go back with regret." Liu Xinmei knows that they are all carrying the task.


    "Well, if there were more women like Princess an in the Western Chu Dynasty, it would be a blessing in the world." Chu Linyu doesn''t take this seriously.


    "In fact, when you come here, you don''t have to form a good relationship between Qin and Jin. I''m afraid I didn''t notice that there''s a flower in front of me Liu Xinmei takes aim at Chu yunshang, don''t say, these two people really match.


    "Princess Ann, I, I still have a few bags to pack, so I''ll leave first." Chu yunshang''s face was scarlet, so she quickly avoided driving away.


    "Ha ha," chulinyu laughed. OK, I told you to make trouble for me. I didn''t run away like that?


    Tuoba Lingfeng was silent for a long time, and said in a low voice: "the father and the emperor have told us that we must make good relations between the two countries."


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head slightly. This man is not kind. If there is no help from outside, it is not easy for Chu yunshang to achieve her wish.


    "Hehe, Princess Yunchang can also represent a country." Liu Xinmei is speechless.


    Tuoba Lingfeng stayed for a moment, and then suddenly understood that his crown princess could bring enough glory to South Vietnam as long as she was of noble birth. One word awakens the dreamer. It is he who is too rigid.


    "It''s easy for the princess to leave. There are still some important words for the palace and the princess." Once Tuoba Lingfeng is awakened, his action is very fast.She is going to leave tomorrow, and soon he will return to Nanyue. There is a Western Chu between them. It is not easy for them to see each other again. Chu yunshang is also over the age of Ji. She is afraid that someone will start her marriage once she goes back. If she misses this time, she will never get married.


    Tuoba Lingfeng''s long legs flickered and disappeared. He went straight to the yard of Chu yunshang.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your understatement helped the girl''s wish." Chu Linyu clapped his hands and laughed. This Tuoba Lingfeng is so eloquent!


    "May all lovers in the world get married." Liu Xinmei sighed with emotion.


    Chu Linyu looked at her eagerly. How could he not work here?


    "Well, cloud king, please come back. We have to go." Liu Xinmei quickly avoided his eyes.


    Damn it, this pair of big eyes, Liu Xinmei dare not see, in his affectionate gaze, few women will not surrender, willing to sink.


    She led the extraordinary hand, fled also like to leave the post house, this man is poisonous, a careless easy to be confused by him.


    "I want to see you in the pavilion tomorrow." Chu Linyu shouts at the carriage, but there is no response for a long time.


    "Let''s go, uncle Qin." Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    Chu Linyu''s words clearly came in, but Liu Xinmei was in a dilemma. Murong Yifei was definitely not allowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Liu Xinmei left the post station and was silent for a long time. Chu Linyu''s kindness to her was well known to all, and Chu yunshang looked as if she were facing a great enemy. But she knows that all people want more, with the child''s hindrance, she is destined to go not far, also can not be willful and reckless.


    "Mother, after the younger brother or sister is born, can we go to Dongwen to visit our adoptive father?" Extraordinary pull her sleeve to ask, big eyes are undisguised desire.


    "Shhh..." Liu Xinmei''s index finger is next to the red lip, "this is a secret, can''t talk to anyone." She made a pretence of mystery.


    "Can''t father say that?" Extraordinary some disappointed, so excited news even a person can not share, children''s heart is not hidden words.


    "He couldn''t even say it." Liu Xinmei shakes her head vigorously. Isn''t he the one who can prevent thousands of defenses?


    If Murong Yifei knew that, Chu Linyu not only thought about his princess, but also wanted to take over his son. He was afraid that he would not let him leave the Western Chu safely. In my heart, she didn''t want the two men to have a fight. She was not a beauty, nor could she bear such a reputation. Her ideal is very simple, is willing to have a heart, white head does not separate, not to be a man competing to be the minister under the skirt of the peerless beauty.


    "My adoptive father came to Xichu, why can''t we go to Dongwen?" Extraordinary some puzzled questions, this is just a normal return visit, sir said it is etiquette.


    "After that, my mother will tell you slowly." Liu Xinmei has no intention to argue with him. This is on the street. Three people become tigers. Who knows if her words will change their flavor in other people''s mouths. The heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of defending people can''t be absent. She has to be more careful.


    When he returned to Ruyan Pavilion, Murong Yifei and xuankun were both there. Moreover, Prince an was calm and relaxed. He even changed his cold expression into a gentle smile. He didn''t have to wait for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Xinmei asked in a strange way. Once upon a time, when he came back, he went into the study. The back house was a place where he seldom set foot in. After a long time, a lot of wives and concubines were not strange and used to it.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Murong Yifei raised eyebrows and asked, which was the most boring reaction he had seen in the back house.


    "Oh, yes, this prince Ann''s residence belongs to you. You don''t have to pay attention to other people''s opinions where you want to go." Liu Xinmei knew Murong Yifei would say so, so she blocked his mouth with words first.


    Murong Yifei eyebrows a frown, in the end or endure this tone, pregnant woman temper, this no wonder her. Just wait for the two little things to come out and then settle the accounts together!


    "Did the princess go to Liuyuan? There is still a lack of a caring person in the smoke Pavilion. Xiaoyu can''t take care of you by herself Xuankun quickly came to rescue him. He also wanted to see Liu ye''er as soon as possible.


    Oh, they thought she had gone to Liuyuan. No wonder they were calm. She didn''t want to muddle through. The more things were covered up, the more likely they were to arouse others'' suspicion. In the end, they became more and more black. What can she hide when she goes in a clean and aboveboard way?


    "Yes, I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. Now she has become my right arm. The yard is really inseparable from her." Liu Xinmei holds the willow leaf carefully.


    Xuankun''s mind had long been clear to her. The family was innocent, modest and intelligent. She was also sincere in treating Liu ye''er. She was very willing to make the couple have lovers.


    Murong Yifei thought a turn, know that she certainly did not go to Liuyuan, light asked: "where to play today? It''s very cold on this day. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do


    "To the post house." Liu Xinmei did not wait for him to ask more, immediately told where to go.


    "To the post house? I don''t know when your relationship with Chu yunshang was so close? " Murong Yifei sat quite still.


    Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei inexplicably. Which ear does he hear that she is going to visit Chu yunshang? The princess knows the rules and the general knowledge. However, such people don''t treat her well. They will never become intimate friends between them.


    "I don''t know it myself! It''s just that she''s not the one I''m visiting! " Liu Xinmei shrugged.


    "Did you go to see Chu Linyu?" Murong Yifei''s face changed.


    He gave the steps, but she didn''t accept it. After some things, Murong Yifei believes that Liu Xinmei is candid, and the person he can''t believe is just Chu Linyu. That man is too frivolous, but has fatal temptation to women, many women are willing to sink in his evil and crazy smile, not willing to extricate themselves.


    "Yes, I saved my life after all." Liu Xinmei redundant explanation also has no, love letter, do not believe pull down!


    "This favor will be rewarded by the king." Murong Yifei still doesn''t like his woman having too much contact with him.


    "I don''t know how valuable I am in the Lord''s heart?" Liu Xinmei holds her arms and smiles with her head tilted.


    "This..." Murong Yifei stagnated.


    Naturally, it''s very valuable, but is it difficult to give Chu Linyu such a heavy thank you? Murong Yifei angrily glared at her, this is to dig a hole in advance, waiting for him to throw himself into the net?"Liu Xinmei, you are the king''s princess." Murong Yifei doesn''t like the people in his team who are in caoying and have a heart in Han, not to mention their own pillow people!


    "Yes, so I stayed." Liu Xinmei thinks that if she wants to stay and have children for him, she is at least ready to join hands with him for life.


    "Liu Xinmei, when will you not have another place in your heart?" Murong Yifei asked displeased.


    "All of you? If you don''t get sick again, it will be a disaster to me Liu Xinmei stares at her eyes and asks.


    She can really love, but it may not be deep, to leave three points of space, in time to step back. If a heart can be divided into ten parts, she should at least set aside a place to love herself, while a man can only stand at most 40% and entrust his lifelong happiness to a man who knows nothing about it. This is an adventure in itself.


    "Liu Xinmei, it''s all in the past. Can you always repeat the old story?" Murong Yifei slightly embarrassed, she still can not completely let go of the past.


    "No way, I was bitten by a snake. I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years." Liu Xinmei has a very aggrieved look. Who is this strange?


    "For your sake, I have cleaned up the back house. I will certainly not be wronged in the future." Murong Yifei felt that he was amazing. Looking at the Western Chu, no man would do this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Willow heart eyebrow hook lip a smile: "the LORD says so, want to set heart eyebrow in death?"


    "What do you say?" Monk Murong Yifei couldn''t figure it out. Those people didn''t stay in it. They couldn''t get rid of them. Would they have to offer up three sticks of incense sooner or later?


    "The most taboo of a woman is jealousy. If the Lord does this, he will tell the world that I am a vicious woman who can''t tolerate others?" You take advantage of the cheap, and the pot can''t be carried by her!


    "Isn''t it?" Murong Yifei chuckled.


    Liu Xinmei directly turned over his big white eyes. It was clear that his heart was more than enough, but his strength was not enough. Why should he be called for her? Could it be that she forced him to marry these women?


    "My Lord, this prince Ann''s house will not be because of me, nor because I am empty. Is not all your liking depend on the king''s will


    The king of Chu loved to have a slim waist, so he starved to death in his palace. In this society, men are absolutely dominant. She just thinks Murong Yifei is tired of those troublesome women.


    "Father, do you mean that we will be the only one to live in this mansion in the future?" Extraordinary to hear this meaning, very happy.


    Those side concubines and wives were not very friendly to him. Except for the lady Hai, who was not difficult for him when he was in the cold garden? His little fist clenched at the thought of those ragged days of living in terror. Mr. Wang said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him for ten years. It seems that he can''t wait that long.


    "Yes Murong Yifei nodded again and again, or his own son better, completely do not hold grudges.


    "Father king, can this smoke Pavilion be covered with gold?" Extraordinary question.


    Murong Yifei frowned. He didn''t lack silver, but the child was only a little older. How could he be interested in these things?


    "Who would do such a vulgar thing?" Murong Yifei is full of scorn.


    "Adoptive father, what''s the allusion of the Golden House hidden in Jiao?" Extraordinary suddenly asked.


    He had seen his adoptive father''s carriage and room. Besides luxury, it was elegant and comfortable, but he could not see its vulgarity. Thinking of his promise, he asked.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed, looking at Liu Xinmei, this matter is inseparable from her relationship. Chu Linyu was brave enough to seduce his princess, but he was willing to send him to the door.


    "Well, since he will leave the Western Chu tomorrow, I will not be difficult for him." Murong Yifei doesn''t want to create extra branches at this time.


    Liu Xinmei just droops her eyes and doesn''t speak. Children are really unreliable. These words always have the feeling of liveliness and fragrance. It''s better to say the ultimate goal of Chu Linyu! But Murong Yifei didn''t care about it, which was quite beyond her expectation.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that the Lord has such a mind and bearing." Liu Xinmei copied Chu Linyu''s original words without a word. This guy is absolutely shameless. He won''t blush when he praises himself so much.


    "I thought you were going to thank him for him." Murong Yifei has a trace of regret in her tone.


    "I''m not one of his people. Can I do it?" Liu Xinmei turned her mouth.


    The envoys of East Timor finally left. Murongyu specially practiced for their brothers and sisters in the Imperial Palace in advance, and sent many officials to see them off on that day, to show that he attached great importance to the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Murong Yifei, the prince of a country, saw off in person on behalf of Murong Yu. No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, he still accepted the job.


    Ten miles long Pavilion, the officials of the Western Chu took turns to propose a toast to Chu Linyu. He was welcome. Murong Yifei looks at him in surprise. The man seems to be sober. After drinking a large jar of wine, he still keeps his face.


    "The king of cloud has a good capacity for wine. It''s better to drink less. Otherwise, the road is so drunk that only princess yunshang is left. It''s really boring." Murong Yifei went to stop it.


    It''s even more worrying to drown one''s worries by drinking. In fact, he was unwilling to do so.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I live so much. I never know what it''s like to be drunk. If you go to Dongwen some day, I will have a good drink with you. Murong Yifei, do you remember that you owe me a contest. " Chu Linyu Hun doesn''t care.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not as free as the king of cloud. It''s a pity that I didn''t compete with him." Murong Yifei can see no regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a long way to go. There will be a chance." Chu Linyu laughs. They have been fighting against each other openly and secretly. When can we have a real fight? That''s the joy of life!


    "Well, I will wait for you." Murong Yifei said in high spirits that he was quite satisfied with the opponent.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes have been looking at the direction of the capital. For a long time, he clasped his hands and said in a loud voice, "king an, gentlemen, I have been disturbing you for so long. Thank you for your kindness. If you will visit Dongwen in the future, Chu Linyu will do his best to be a good host. "


    Thank you very much Murong Yifei light is two words, he is afraid will never set foot on that piece of land.


    "Thank you, King Yun." The ministers also expressed their thanks with one voice.The border between the two countries will be open soon, and there may soon be a chance to enjoy the exotic customs.


    "Gone." Chu Linyu waved, turned the horse''s head, and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." A beautiful female voice rang out.


    Chu Linyu''s heart is happy, in the end she still came.


    "Cloud king, princess, take care of yourself." Liu Xinmei has a bright smile.


    "Liu Xinmei, why are you here? These people are not important officials in the imperial court. They are related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. You should not be seen in public as a woman. " Murong Yifei is very unhappy.


    This woman is really too much, not even a greeting, so appeared in front of the public.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t let me down." Chu Linyu was immediately overjoyed. He did not care what Murong Yifei felt. It was a matter between them and had nothing to do with an Wang.


    "Don''t forget to build the golden house, adoptive father." Extraordinary also put out his head, a sweet smile.


    "Don''t forget, but you are not allowed not to come!" Chulinyu smiles, turns over and dismounts, and stretches out his arms at him.


    Murong Yifei took the lead to come to the carriage. As soon as the ape arm was comfortable, he hugged his son. He picked his sword eyebrows and said gently but unquestionably, "dear son, whatever you want, you can open your mouth, and the father can naturally afford it."


    Extraordinary lying on Murong Yifei''s shoulder, he asked seriously, "father, do you have more money than your adoptive father?"


    Murong Yifei is reeling. Can we not ask such a shameful question? How to compare Dongwen with Xichu? How can yunwang be compared with him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Chu Linyu "ha ha" smile, silver is really a good thing, gold is even more. However much money he had, he couldn''t buy Liu Xinmei''s affection. However, he also knew that those who could be exchanged with money were the cheapest.


    "King an, don''t be angry. This child is very close to the king. If you have any needs in the future, just open your mouth." He reached out to pat Murong Yifei on the shoulder.


    Murong Yifei''s body is slightly shaking and avoids without trace. They are not friends, there is no need to hook up in front of people so close. He is also strange. I''m afraid everyone in Lord Ann''s house is in favor of everyone except himself.


    "The king''s son will take good care of himself and will not bother the king." Murong Yifei doesn''t want to argue with him.


    Chu Linyu is really a strange person. It is normal to like women and children. There are many good women in the world. Why should he keep an eye on his wife and children and refuse to let go?


    Chu Linyu slapped and fell into the air, but he just laughed: "ha ha, my mansion is not as elegant as Prince an''s house. I am just a layman in the world, but I have accumulated a large amount of real gold and silver. If you like, you can move all of them back."


    Can''t help, he this person is very by the God''s favor, the person is handsome, the money is much, so capricious! He never covered it up. He lived a leisurely life in the Western Chu Dynasty. Many shopkeepers knew that the prince of Dongwen was a living God of wealth, and they were all far away from seeing him.


    "Chu Linyu, remember your identity. Don''t be so arrogant in the west of Wenchu. If you really annoy the king, you will sit on the mountain and eat nothing. " Murong Yifei''s words are obviously threatening.


    Chu Linyu wanted to refute his argument at the first glance, but he resisted it after thinking about it. He understood Murong Yifei''s meaning. His business not only spread all over East Wen, but also had semicolons in Western Chu and South Vietnam. After years of war between the two countries, Yunwu Mountain could not trade with each other any more. He spent a lot of effort to find a suitable channel. The Western Chu occupies an extremely favorable geographical condition. If the East Wen and South Vietnam want to exchange what they have, they must go through the Western Chu.


    "An Wang, this is not your usual way of being a gentleman." Chu Linyu learned that Murong Yifei was not so aboveboard as he seemed.


    "The way of a gentleman is naturally to treat a gentleman." Murong Yifei light answer, talk to him about the way of a gentleman, is not to cast pearls before swine?


    If you are a modest gentleman, will you covet his princess? It is true that the purpose of his trip is to take a princess back to report his fate, but he can''t directly bring a ready-made princess, right? Even if Dongwen doesn''t care, he won''t. soon, there will be more babies crying and adults laughing in Prince Ann''s mansion.


    Liu Xinmei took a deep breath and came over. The opposite sex was against each other, especially the two. They looked like black eyed chickens every time they met.


    She raised her glass with a smile and said: "cloud king, more words I won''t say. After drinking the wine in the cup, you should start."


    This is not a bit forthright, she suddenly remembered the scene of previous life, "nothing to say, all in the wine."


    Then "gudu gudu" poured it down in one breath, turned his wrists and showed everyone the bottom of the cup. Naturally, everyone was cheering.


    But at the moment this move is not appropriate, even if she does not care, Murong Yifei must take into account the face.


    Chu Linyu''s anger immediately disappeared. The wine was mellow and beautiful, but it was the moment of separation. If this moment could last forever, he would exchange anything for it. He only hoped that this scene would be engraved in the bottom of his heart forever!


    "Tut, good wine! Do you dare to ask if this is the collection of the Lord Chu Linyu said in praise.


    Murong Yifei doesn''t pay attention to him. Do you want to drink his wine? Hum, wait for the next life!


    "No, this is unique to me. If the king thinks it''s good, I''ll ask someone to give you the prescription. " Liu Xinmei is not secretive at all.


    "Why? The princess belongs to the king. Naturally, this prescription belongs to Prince an''s house. " Murong Yifei looked at them talking and laughing very happily, inexplicably in the heart began to be unhappy.


    Zuixianju''s unique, he does not have this blessing, Liu Xinmei this woman is not wrong, in front of him to say this, is to test his measurement, or to test his means?


    Chu Linyu sneered: "it''s better for the princess to keep the prescription. It''s different for different people to drink it. If one day I think of the taste of this wine, I''ll come and have a big drink with you. "


    "Mm-hmm," Liu Xinmei also repeatedly nodded: "with the king drunk 3000, do not tell from the war."


    "Good, good one doesn''t complain about the war." Chu Linyu clapped his hands and laughed.


    "I don''t have anything else to send. This jar of peach blossom wine will be sent to King Yun and Princess Yun to relieve boredom on the way."


    As soon as Liu Xinmei turned back, the coachman had moved the wine jar down.


    Thank you very much Chu Linyu is not polite. Everything she gives is worthy of careful collection.


    "King an, ladies and gentlemen, farewell." Chu Linyu said goodbye with a loud voice.


    "Farewell to King Yun." The ministers all bent down slightly."Liu Xinmei, what the king said in the post house has always been counted. If he doesn''t treat you well, come to Dongwen to find me!" Chu Linyu whispers to Liu Xinmei.


    After her world did not appear in his, I do not know if she will be used to it and slowly forget him. He knew that, from then on, he had a lifelong concern.


    When the horse was rolling, she was not willing to flutter.


    The ministers were relieved to see the motorcade fade out of sight in East Timor. Just now, they were worried about whether they would go to war if they didn''t agree? If it makes a lot of noise, the emperor will blame him, but he can''t afford it. Now, they are finally successful and can go back to their fate.


    "Lord, princess, I''m leaving." If there were smart officials, they quickly retired.


    The pavilion, which was still very busy just now, was suddenly deserted, leaving only Murong Yifei''s family.


    "Shall we go back? It''s really tiring to stand for a while. " Murong Yifei is very compassionate to come over to tidy up her clothes and ornaments, without affectation to take her hand.


    The most annoying person really left. Murong Yifei is in a good mood. Prince an''s residence can finally be peaceful. We should have a good time tonight.


    Liu Xinmei nodded silently, let her take a hand, completely forget a pair of sad eyes staring at her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Murong Yifei led Liu Xinmei straight to his carriage, carefully helped her up, and told the coachman to go back.


    Extraordinary just watched this scene, until they set out, they didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Grandfather Qin, I must not be their own, is a superfluous." Extraordinary blinks a pair of big eyes, extremely aggrieved.


    His mother became more and more excessive. In the cold garden, he could feel his mother''s infinite warmth even though he could not eat enough and wear warm clothes. After living in Ruyan Pavilion, he had his own room and less time to play with his mother. Now it''s better. I''m so unprepared to be ignored.


    "Ha ha, where did the son of heaven say? Of course you were born to the prince and the princess. " Lao Qin is also not funny, it does not look like it, but if he follows the stubble, it is the Lord who offends him!


    "You don''t have to coax me, I understand it." Extraordinary said to get into the carriage, is not he a nuisance?


    He suddenly had some regrets. His father always treated him like this. He had already secretly followed Chu Linyu to play.


    "Princess, what did Chu Linyu say at last?" Murong Yifei clearly saw Chu Linyu''s small movements at the time of parting.


    "It''s just that they''re all right." Liu Xinmei answered without blinking.


    If Murong Yifei believed, there would be a ghost. Could such a simple four words still be used for the mystery?


    "Xinmei, I am your husband. We should be honest with each other. I don''t believe you. I''m just curious. Why did the king of cloud completely change his appearance when he saw you Murong Yifei knows that this kind of thing is not suitable and can not be strong. This woman is strong when she is strong. Even if she is both defeated, she will not yield.


    "I''m just as curious." Liu Xinmei shrugs her shoulders and hands. She really doesn''t know why!


    "Liu Xinmei, is it so difficult to tell this king the truth?" Murong Yifei asked about some injuries.


    He has been mending his faults recently, but the gap between them still exists, because Liu Xinmei can''t let go of the past for a long time. Is this a punishment for him? But it can''t be indefinite, can it?


    "An Wang, I also asked, if it was not for the child in my stomach, would you spare no effort to save me?" Liu Xinmei also asked a question.


    This question has existed in her mind for a long time. Chu Linyu''s purpose is very simple, that is, to make her safe and sound. Murong Yifei is different. He has to worry too much. She may not blame him, but she can''t forgive him.


    "Of course." He said without hesitation.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned. His attitude was so natural and his eyes were sincere. When did he begin to have such an important position in his heart? I didn''t notice.


    "In fact, Chu Linyu really didn''t say anything. He just told me that if you don''t treat me well in the future, go to East Timor and join him. " Liu Xinmei''s lips sparked a smile,


    whose position did these words stand? For her, it would be better for her to have such a blue face. Yu Murong Yifei said that it was not good news. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of a thief, you are afraid of a thief. When you think of Chu Linyu''s covetous eyes all the time, his five bellies and six internal organs all have convulsions.


    "Well, how can I give him such a chance?" Murong Yifei snorted coldly.


    "Princess, you are eccentric. I have never drunk the peach blossom wine." At this time, Murong Yifei is just like a doll who asks for lollipops to eat, but this sour gas is not pretended to be.


    "Wang Ye Su often goes to the golden cup Pavilion. Where can I compare my drunken fairy house?" She quickly clarified that it was terrible for men to be more energetic.


    "No, I want to ask for something he can''t get, so that I can feel comfortable." Murong Yifei said.


    "What can''t he get?" Liu Xinmei can''t believe it. Chu Linyu''s generosity is well known to all. He can definitely kill people with money.


    Murong Yifei''s body is slowly approaching. The space of the carriage is limited. Liu Xinmei finds that she has nowhere to escape. She leans on the carriage, motionless. Before his eyes, his smile was enlarging, and a warm kiss suddenly came. Liu Xinmei was unwilling to stare at her eyes and refused to cooperate.


    But Murong Yifei is very familiar with this business, very skilled to pry open her cherry lips, slowly tease her.


    Hit by the wall? Liu Xinmei can''t imagine that the ancients were so open. The coachman and the bodyguards were all outside the car. It''s hard not to be deaf.


    "Well, you let me go." She struggled for a while, but still gave up, this man''s arms are like iron hoops, is it so easy to break free?


    Murong Yifei would not agree to her request. She has broken the second line of defense. The woman''s taste is good, fragrant and glutinous, which always makes people want to stop. In his lead, Liu Xinmei''s eyes also blurred up, learning to respond to him, hands on his waist.


    Murong Yifei''s heart a joy, how long, this woman finally willing to respond to him, a puff on the deeper, lengthened the kiss, until Liu Xinmei breathless."It''s good to practice a few more times. This time it''s good. I won''t care about you." Take advantage of Murong Yifei is very easy to talk.


    "You don''t know how to restrain yourself. You''ve been seen by your son. What a shame!" Liu Xinmei is shy and pretty.


    "Son, son..." Murong Yifei muttered to himself.


    "No, he''s not in the car!" Liu Xinmei was also flustered at this time. The scene just now was chaotic for such a small child. If someone fished in troubled waters, he would be in trouble.


    "Stop, stop." Liu Xinmei yelled at the top of her voice.


    "Don''t be impatient." Murong Yifei held her hand and kept saying that at this time she needed to be pacified.


    "You may have forgotten that there are still dark guards around the king. With them, the children are safe." Murong Yifei looks at her forehead has sweat, must be anxious.


    "Oh --" Liu Xinmei collapsed on the seat. Fortunately, there was no danger!


    "Stop. He must be unhappy. I didn''t mean it." Liu Xinmei droops her eyes. If she hadn''t been begged by him, she would have never found out?


    Murong is not stable. She is not stable.


    "Where is the son of heaven?" Murong Yifei''s cold voice rang out.


    "Lord, in the carriage driven by Uncle Qin." Some bodyguards went to check it carefully and then came back to report.


    "Peace of mind?" Murong Yifei turns to look at Liu Xinmei. Mother and son are connected to each other. She likes children so much. He still needs to work hard in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Extraordinary quickly was held over, but the little guy''s face is calm, and Murong Yifei does not laugh when more like.


    Liu Xinmei felt embarrassed. How could she leave him? The heart of the hand out to want to hold him, but he avoided, and also said indignantly: "I have reason to suspect that you are not my biological parents."


    Murong Yifei is sitting there and even lazy to explain. How much leisure does he have to be a father to an unrelated person? This child is also pretentious, can live alone on his own, how can not ride alone? Looking at his indignant face, Murong Yifei felt that he deserved to be beaten. However, considering the image of a loving father he had just built up, he still resisted and gave him an unhappy glance.


    Liu Xinmei was not happy at once. It was their fault. Did he dare to attack the child? Then he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "Hey, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Is it his father? "


    Murong Yifei chuckled, teasingly asked: "this question this king has not doubted, does the princess have another statement?"


    Liu Xinmei covers her face with one hand. Er, it''s too shameful. Anyone in the world can ask this sentence. Only when she asks, is it a complete 250! Looking at Murong Yifei''s face meaning unknown smile, Liu Xinmei wants to escape. When asked, her IQ must be offline.


    "No, No She laughed awkwardly.


    People say that in this world, parents can fake anything, but this statement has been broken because of her crossing, so the mother can also be a fake. But her feelings and efforts are solid.


    "Father, sometimes you are not as good to me as my adoptive father." Children always love to tell the truth.


    Liu Xinmei quickly gives supernormal a wink. It is probably that two people''s lives are incompatible. Murong Yifei is not happy to hear the name.


    Murong Yifei pretended not to see anything and replied lazily, "that''s nature. You are the king''s son, where do you need more courtesy and perfunctory between father and son? In order to achieve some hidden secrets, it is inevitable to do some tortuous things. "


    Liu Xinmei can''t help but want to slap Chu Linyu. He is typical of a gentleman with a mean heart. When will his highness cloud king be able to aggrieve himself? The greatest advantage of him is that he can live a straightforward life. He has no need to cover up what he loves or hates. He is the first person in the world who is casual.


    "Father means that children have value to be used?" Extraordinary not only not angry, but some inexplicable little excitement, can be used to at least show that he is useful ah!


    Murong Yifei is very surprised by his reaction. Is the child stupid again? Are you so happy to be used?


    "Just love me and love my dog." He light answer, but also by the way glanced at Liu Xinmei, do not know how she should react?


    "You are the crow, I am the magpie, Pooh, I am the Phoenix, OK?" Liu Xinmei turned her eyes in disbelief. How could she think that she was such a young and beautiful girl, she could not be connected with the ugly crow from any angle!


    "Well, you are Phoenix, otherwise the empress mother would not have chosen you as her daughter-in-law." Murong Yifei squinted and laughed, as if recalling the past.


    "Well, Murong Yifei, is it the Queen''s idea or your own idea to marry me?" Liu Xinmei suddenly wanted to know the answer.


    Murong Yifei slightly stagnated, silent for a moment, then slowly said: "at the beginning, it was really the meaning of the empress mother, but now I really want to hold the hand of the son, and grow old with him."


    Extraordinary "cackle" of the smile, so the flesh numb father king compared with the usual solemn appearance, but more interesting son.


    Murong Yifei''s embarrassed red face was made fun of by this villain. However, seeing Liu Xinmei''s charming appearance of joy and anger, he felt as if he had drunk honey. He really did not expect that he would say some sweet words to a woman one day.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the housekeeper replied with a happy face: "Lord, Mr. Mo Li is back."


    "Oh? Is he alone? " Murong Yifei''s eyebrows also have a happy look. Liu Xinmei is pregnant with twins. When she is older, she will naturally have all kinds of discomfort. If you have to sit in the palace, you can be sure of nothing.


    "There is also a woman in the same company. I don''t know her identity. But the people who can accompany Mr. Mo Li must be extraordinary. " The housekeeper guessed.


    Mo Li is a famous doctor in the world, and he is as gentle as jade. Of course, his vision is not bad. Where can the people who are qualified to stand beside him go?


    Murong Yifei took Liu Xinmei''s hand and said with a smile, "accompany this king to meet my old friend!"


    Liu Xinmei has already guessed that the woman should be Haiyun. She is also looking forward to seeing her new face. She immediately nods and agrees.


    "You, are you going to leave me?" There was a choking voice behind him. When he looked back, he was whining his mouth and complaining."It''s all your fault. Take him down!" Liu Xinmei quickly shakes off Murong Yifei''s hand. This father is not distracted at all!


    Murong Yifei a look, xuankun immediately went to work for him, extraordinary hanging on his body, it is natural to stop all kinds of grievances.


    "What''s the proper way to be a man and cry all day? Remember, men bleed without tears. " Murong Yifei couldn''t help scolding.


    "Well, why did my father bully me alone?" Extraordinary unconvinced leering at Liu Xinmei.


    When he was in lengyuan, he went forward and retreated with his mother. Although he was not welcome, he was only sad and not wronged because someone was angry with him. Now that the world has changed, his mother is no longer the abandoned woman who could swallow anything, but his status in the eyes of his father did not change much.


    Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei looked at each other for a while. Both of them couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that the children are not only the link between husband and wife, but also a kind of trouble sometimes!


    King an took his son''s hand and said meaningfully, "silly boy, when you grow up, you will know that there are some people in the world who are like beasts of prey, which you can''t provoke."


    Without saying a word, Liu Xinmei pinched the inside of her right arm fiercely. Well, the world''s women are tigers. Who told you not to escape but to send them to the door!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Murong Yifei "hiss" took a breath, he did not know that Liu Xinmei''s hand strength is so strong, he did not have the slightest precaution, the clear pain on the arm made him unable to help frowning.


    Liu Xinmei smile, she will eat him in front of his son will not open up, can not revenge. In fact, she doesn''t mind being a tigress, as long as the cold faced Lord dares to admit it.


    "Well, son, go back to the smoke Pavilion yourself. Mr. Mo Li is a miracle doctor. If he sees that you are not as strong as he expected, he will get you a lot of herbs to drink." Liu Xinmei suddenly thinks of Haiyun. With him in front of him, many words can''t be said!


    "Ah?" I hate the smell of brown, which is the most difficult to drink.


    "Then I''ll go back." Extraordinary quickly released his father''s hand, two small short legs stride frequency is much faster than usual, a turn of an eye son''s Kung Fu disappeared.


    "If only the child had half your wit." Murong Yifei looked at the direction of his disappearance, shaking his head and smiling. This woman is indeed the most deceiving, but she pretends to be considerate of others.


    "I, am I not forced out? If a woman becomes less gentle and lovely after marriage than before, she must be ill behaved. " Liu Xinmei''s retort, if can be spoiled by the world, who is willing to pretend to be strong?


    Murong Yifei''s forehead is full of black lines. It''s the first time he hears such an excuse. He has to admit that it''s very chic and novel, but it also makes him a little depressed. If something goes wrong with two people''s lives, is it necessarily one''s fault?


    Murong Yifei runs straight to the courtyard behind. Mo Li and Xiao Yin are regular visitors to the prince an''s residence. They both have fixed residences here. Even when they are not there, they can''t live in other people''s homes.


    "Mo Li, you are finally willing to come back." Murong Yifei did not arrive, the voice came first.


    In the middle door open place, Mo Li a white dress, smile and negative hand stand.


    "If I don''t come back any longer, my ears will be cocooned." Don''t leave the exaggerated response.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Murong Yifei gave him a hug to meet again after a long separation.


    Mo Li was astonished. For so many years, he knew Murong Yifei very well. This man seldom had physical contact with people, especially such warm movements. If it was not for the face that he could recognize by burning ashes, he really suspected that he was a false king of peace.


    "Hello, Mr. Mo Li." Liu Xinmei greets with a smile.


    In fact, if no one irritated her, her image in front of people is still virtuous and gentle, and her every move has the demeanor of a lady. Her shrewdness and insolence are used to deal with those who bully her, just like hedgehog. If you don''t hurt it intentionally, how sharp the thorn will not stab you.


    "The princess is well." Mo Li also politely clasped hands.


    "Did she come back with her?" Liu Xinmei asked eagerly.


    "Lord, princess, please." Mo Li just smile and let them into the room.


    There are three main rooms and several wing rooms in this cross courtyard. There is a beautiful woman sitting in the living room outside. Who is not Haiyun?


    "Is it really you? Why hasn''t it changed at all? " Liu Xinmei did not expect Haiyun to appear so original. She thought that Mo Li would change her face! She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. She really wanted to see how powerful the people in this era had.


    Murong Yifei also looks at Mo Li in doubt. He is not afraid that Haiyun is recognized by the people under him, but also brings him back to Lord an''s mansion openly?


    Haiyun took out a curtain hat with a smile, put it on and said, "when someone is there, I wear it. No one can see my true face."


    "Mo Li, you clearly have a way to make her not to be like this." Murong Yifei said discontented.


    Haiyun is a person he has always respected, Mo Li is not without a way, why so perfunctory?


    "Don''t blame the Lord. He is for my good." Haiyun takes off the curtain cap and explains to him anxiously. Her pretty face is also dyed with a layer of red.


    "For your good?" Liu Xinmei didn''t understand. How inconvenient it is to come out and go in!


    "Yifei, as you know, Haiyun has suffered a lot in that battle. I, I can''t bear to let her suffer any more. You know, Xueyuan almost can''t help the pain. I''m afraid I can''t do it myself Mo Li also said with some embarrassment.


    Murong Yifei takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. If Xiao Yin hears this, won''t his heart hurt?


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes are bright, this is the best man! What she admires most is those women who dare to move a knife in their own face. They dare to inject everything into their faces. Although there are many examples of failure, they can''t stop their continuous steps. But this man, because of heartache, refused to change her.


    "Haiyun, you are really lucky. If you have such a man who loves you and loves you, you must cherish the good fortune that God has given you!" Liu Xinmei sincerely praised that such a good man, like dinosaurs, should be extinct.Haiyun''s shy smile suddenly raised her head and said to her seriously: "princess, I really want to thank you a lot."


    If it wasn''t for Liu Xinmei''s persuasion, maybe she would have been lonely and old all her life. After contact with Mo Li, she realized how sorry it would be if she missed him for the man who only had a marriage engagement! It''s so nice to feel loved and loved by someone. I don''t have to do anything. It seems that I''m back to those happy days. I''m carefree all day long. I''m in a good mood. I can blossom.


    "When fate comes, you can''t stop it; when it wants to leave, you can''t stay. You are just at the right time. It''s really enviable to meet the right people." Liu Xinmei is really happy for them, this handsome man and pretty girl, how to see all match a face.


    Mo Li and Hai Yun listen to her attentively, and suddenly feel that what she said is reasonable. Mo Li appeared at the darkest time of Haiyun''s mood, like a ray of sunlight breaking through the barrier of clouds, bringing her infinite light and hope; and like a lantern suddenly appearing in the night, guiding her to a better direction.


    Murong Yifei blackened her face on one side. Her envious eyes made him feel a thorn in his heart. What she cared about was not money, status and power, but a feeling of cherishing and loving each other, which was exactly what he lacked. He vowed that all this would be slowly compensated for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Mo Li''s warm eyes have been following Haiyun, and Haiyun also looks up at him from time to time. Liu Xinmei is caught off guard by a mouthful of dog food and is hit by a knowing heart. She felt that she had fallen eight generations of bloody mildew, so affectionate men she wanted a dozen!


    "Yifei, is everything OK this time?" Mo Li, who is staring at Liu Xinmei, can''t help but move his eyes.


    Murong Yifei thought about it and said slowly, "the country is stable, and the palace is peaceful. It''s not good enough."


    The affair of Yiwang has come to an end, and the relations between neighboring countries have become stable. Even Chu Linyu, who is suffering greatly from his heart, has set out to return home. His position in the Western Chu is becoming more and more stable. The death of a group of irrelevant people in Lord an''s residence is not bothered by the open and secret fighting.


    "If the king of wings falls down, the empress can be at ease." Hai Yun is also happy for him.


    In recent years, the mother of the world''s women, but not less by Liu Guifei''s gas. Now, she is very happy. Dongfang Zixuan, who always thought she had died, returned safely. She also waited for the day when she was elated in the harem.


    "The world is settled?" Mo Li asked softly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Murong Yifei nods silently. The world is stable, but some people always like to be clowns. They are not willing to leave people''s sight. If the person who wants to fight with him is aboveboard, he will respect his opponent. For example, Murong Yiqing and Liu Menglian are stupid mothers and sons. He is not so polite. Now they can only blame themselves for such a situation.


    "The princess is a real lucky one. She has a wealth that other people can''t envy." Haiyun is really happy for Liu Xinmei. It''s all predestined. It doesn''t waste her suffering for several years.


    "Murong Yifei, do you want to plan against it?" Liu Xin Mei''s words are astonishing.


    Murong Yifei''s face is black. Did he say so?


    "Liu Xinmei, what are you talking about? If this word is spread out, it will destroy the nine tribes. Do you want to kill this king easily? Do you want our children to be buried with the prince of Jingbian? " An Wang can''t bear to blame, this woman don''t know the disaster comes from the mouth?


    "You are prince Ann''s house. When was it so unsafe? There are no outsiders here. What are you afraid of? " Liu Xinmei asked teasingly.


    "It''s not a matter of security. If you are unfaithful and unfilial, you can''t export it." Murong Yifei said with a headache.


    "Murong Yifei, I tell you, it doesn''t matter what kind of laoshizi you want to be, but you don''t want to trap me in that dark harem." Liu Xinmei suddenly became irritable. How could she feel more and more flustered?


    "Liu Xinmei, do you know what you are talking about?" Murong Yifei stretched out his hand to hold down the "sudden" jumping temple.


    What all women dream of in this world? How could she say it as if she were in prison?


    "Yes! Murong Yifei, I have been very reluctant to be the princess. In the end, there is no one in charge of it. I can go shopping, do business, set up schools, and talk to people close to me. I still want to take the children around after they are born! " Liu Xinmei has an expression of "the world is so big, I want to see it".


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed and asked displeasantly, "the place you want to go most is Dongwen, right?"


    Chu Linyu''s parting admonition was suddenly on his mind, and his anger could not be tolerated. She''s in a hurry to keep the appointment? And with his children! In fact, many of the things she said earlier are not problems at all. This woman can do whatever she likes, as long as she is far away from that person.


    "Well, it''s really under consideration." Liu Xinmei nodded seriously. She thought that when the weather turned warm, she would go all the way south to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    I was too busy in my last life. I worked hard to win a decent job, but I didn''t have time to enjoy my life. Now that she has money and leisure, it''s time to have a good taste of this unpolluted landscape.


    "Don''t even think about it. You take this king''s child and go to a man who has nothing to do with it. Do you want the face of the Western Chu and the king?" Wang An''s anger suddenly increased. Did this mean that his wife and son would be separated?


    "You know, what I want to do, no one can stop it." Liu Xinmei is also angry, that is to travel, relax and relax. How can it sound as serious as if she wanted to steal someone? It also concerns the face of the country and someone?


    "Is it?" Murong Yifei is also cold to face, the same, he wants to do things will be successful.


    Chu Linyu is a thorn in his heart. He cries for pain from time to time, deliberately reminding him not to forget his existence.


    Haiyun and Mo Li are all in a daze. How can they suddenly turn over their faces? I haven''t seen you for a few months. Haven''t these two people learned to tolerate each other?


    "Er, Princess Ann, you should control your mood at this time, otherwise it will not be conducive to your production." Mo Li hastened to persuade.


    This time the woman, the mood always inexplicably some irritability, lose temper, noisy mood is also very normal. However, if you live in an inharmonious atmosphere every day, it is a kind of harm to adults and children.Murong Yifei immediately calmed down. Yes, what strength did he compare with her? This is just a slip of her tongue. It will be a long time for her to have a baby in October. What''s more, when the baby is born, it''s recuperation and tonic. How can she think about this? In the future, the raising of children is also a big problem. If she likes children so much, how can she leave?


    "Well, everything is up to you. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Murong Yifei changed quickly.


    "Hiss" a light smile, Mo Li looks at Murong Yifei''s eyes more and more curious, this man will also have a soft side?


    "Why, are you only allowed to love your own woman?" Murong Yifei is not soft or hard.


    "Well, who am I in the way of?" Haiyun wrinkled Yao nose discontented to ask.


    She has been in the palace for several years. She knows Murong Yifei very well. She is very pleased to see that his attitude towards Liu Xinmei is quite different from those women in the past. A tough man, the heart is soft, must be the power of love, not experienced people will not understand.


    "You''re going to accompany that one?" Liu Xinmei murmured in a low voice, but the heart seemed to drink honey like a sweet Zizi, willing to bow down the man, calculate his insight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Mo Li sighed with relief and shook his head helplessly. These two people were happy with their enemies, but he could be sure that they would be successful sooner or later.


    "Haiyun, are you not going to change your name?" Liu Xinmei''s Qi also disappeared and began to gossip.


    "What needs to be changed is the word Xinyi." Mo Li said in one side.


    "Well, this is good." Liu Xinmei clapped her hands.


    Although Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei sometimes quarrel, they gradually have no differences on the major issues of right and wrong. Both of them are quiet people who buy two boxes of Xinyi. They hide in the cross yard all day long to stir up the herbs. However, they are not tired of it. With Mo Li''s careful guidance, Xinyi''s medical skills have also made great progress.


    With the careful care of these two people, Liu Xinmei gradually followed the inflated balloon. Soon she became fat and her stomach expanded. Like a ball, she moved more and more slowly, so she had to pick up the willow leaves.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Murong Yu even proposed the idea of establishing a prince at this time.


    Wing king can save a life, it is already a benefactor outside the law. Murong Yiyun, the king of Qi, was not interested in the world and fame and wealth. He was obsessed with reading every day and never interfered in political affairs. King Cheng was young and had little experience. He was always friendly with Prince an''s residence. King an was a natural choice, and the whole court was happy.


    When he came to Ruyan Pavilion, xuankun saluted Liu Xinmei respectfully: "xuankun, see the crown princess."


    "Princess?" Liu Ye Er''s eyes widened. Did she hear correctly?


    Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei stupidly. This guy is calm, and his face is as calm as ever.


    "Congratulations to the crown prince and princess." Liu Ye Er and Xiao Yu knelt down happily and congratulated together.


    "Get up, xuankun, enjoy." Murong Yifei is still light.


    "Don''t call me that, you two silly girls. How can you know that I must be a princess? If someone else already has a person in his heart, isn''t it your wishful thinking and self indulgence? " Liu Xinmei is half lying on the bed and said with affectation.


    "As I said, there will be no more women entering the prince''s house. The prince''s house has the same rules." Murong Yifei readily agreed. I don''t know when he was getting used to coming to Ruyan pavilion after the next Dynasty. He just wanted to see her or listen to her complain or do nothing, but he was surrounded by his wife and children.


    "Stop, just tell those who believe in you." Liu Xinmei doesn''t believe in this guarantee. She can only dream of a double person in her whole life.


    She didn''t believe it. When Murong Yifei really sat on the chair, she still had the courage to say this. There are 3000 beautiful ladies in the back palace. It''s a headache to think about it!


    "Ouch," Liu Xinmei whispered. Recently, I don''t know why. Her body is becoming more and more heavy.


    "What''s wrong? Please hurry up, Mr. Mo Li. " As soon as Murong Yifei had a disturbance, he gave full play to the skill of the miracle doctor. The master of heartbroken valley became his own.


    "It''s not uncomfortable. It''s just that my stomach is growing up like a spring breeze Liu Xinmei complains that now she looks no different from the parturient in big month.


    "Mr. Mo Li, please." Murong Yifei is still worried.


    Mo Li soon came, first check her face, and then pulse. Hearing Liu Xinmei''s question, she clasped her fist and said, "it''s nothing strange. You are pregnant with twins, and your stomach is much bigger than others."


    "Mr. Mo Li, my master is now his royal highness." Xuankun comes to correct it.


    "Ha ha, then this family is double happiness." Mo Li also congratulates Murong Yifei.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned for a long time. The probability of her winning the prize is really not low. She is about to usher in two lives. She carefully stroked her stomach, full of hope to ask: "Mo Li, is a dragon and Phoenix fetus, right?"


    Mo Li chuckles, but he can''t see it. I really don''t know if Murong Yifei will love Ruo treasure if she gives birth to a baby girl?


    "Whether he is a man or a woman, it''s all right. The mansion is becoming more and more lively." The most precious thing that mufei has ever given to him is that he is indifferent to nature.


    "Prince, will this news be sent to the palace?" Asked xuankun.


    The emperor and empress will be happy when they know that such a coincidence has happened. They have long thought that there is too little grandson. The royal family attaches great importance to the development of branches and leaves. Only when the population is prosperous can we guarantee the prosperity of the country for generations to come!


    "No, I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. If not, I''ll make them happy." Liu Xinmei blocked, no way, this age, the boy will be valued, not about her.


    "Well, let''s go back to our father and mother! Three wives and four concubines are just for the purpose of strengthening the royal family, but my concubine alone has made great contributions to the royal family of Western Chu. In the future, I will avoid those unnecessary troubles! " Murong Yifei held different opinions."Murong Yifei?" Liu Xinmei called out unexpectedly, and his eyes were slightly moist. What he said was true. He didn''t want to marry another woman, so he was anxious to spread the news.


    "Ben Wang, no, Prince Ben said," I can do anything that other people can give you, and I can do what others can''t do. " Murong Yifei''s face is spoiled. Recently, he is too busy to quarrel.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Liu Xinmei said with a smile, a pair of cheap also sell good appearance.


    "What? Is the princess pregnant with twins The emperor and empress could not help but be happy. There was no news that made them happy.


    "Master Wu didn''t look away. This girl is blessed." Dongfang Ying is the happiest person. She arranged the marriage.


    "Well, it''s true. Naturally, the reward is indispensable." The emperor also nodded frequently. Among his four sons, Murong Yifei was the best, and Liu Xinmei was also the most competitive daughter-in-law. His Murong family will gradually prosper.


    The reward was carried to the prince''s house like a running water. The people in the whole city were whispering to each other. Now it is the prince and the prince''s concubine who can get the favor.


    Murong Yiqing sat in the mansion with a gloomy face. He was lucky to survive, but the old glory was gone.


    "It''s all your stomach that doesn''t strive for success. Otherwise, why is he Murong Yifei in this world?" He said displeased.


    "I advise you to settle down. If it wasn''t for his mercy, it would be hard to preserve the size of the family." Zhao Wanyi said with a calm heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    After that disaster, Zhao Wanyi was indifferent to many things. If Murong Yifei was not merciful, they would not even have this ordinary day. Liu Feng has already fallen into the law, and even Liu Yuyao is forced to smile and spend the spring and Autumn Period in Gefang every day. Although the title of the king of wings is no longer there, it is fortunate that the family can be saved.


    "Hum, I am also the blood of Murong family. Why is he alone in this world?" Murong Yiqing is unwilling to say that he was only a little short of success. Now he has lost nothing, his uncle is dead, and his mother''s wife will never come out.


    Zhao Wanyi felt that if he was allowed to make a fool of himself, Murong Yifei would not be so good at talking. The title was gone, but they did not abolish them as common people. The emperor''s long grace was so great that if he went wrong, his life would be hard to protect.


    "Do you still want to fight him?" Zhao Wanyi frowned.


    Murong Yiqing did not speak, but nodded with a cold face. He had been infused with this thought since childhood, and suddenly lost his life goal. He lived in fear and irritability all day long. Like a trapped lion, he was eager to tear up a way of life.


    "I don''t mean you. When you have soldiers and horses under your command, you are not opponents of others. Now you are unarmed. What do you want to do with an Wang? No, it''s the prince''s confrontation today." Zhao Wanyi really doesn''t understand how his brain grows. Isn''t it equal to hitting a stone with an egg?


    Murong Yiqing''s "wheezing" is breathing heavily. Zhao Wanyi is reasonable. However, he is not willing to give up the world. He paid so much effort and energy to get such a miserable end, which he was not willing to accept in any case.


    "Let''s make fun of it. The big deal is that our family is ruined. Anyway, we don''t have a son. We don''t care whether they are alive or dead. There''s no need to worry about your mother''s concubine and your cousin. There''s no shame in burning both jade and stone. " Zhao Wanyi suddenly began to laugh. He didn''t care about his life. Why did she stop her? The sky falls down, everybody dies!


    Murong Yiqing bowed his head dispiritedly. Yes, he had nothing, and there were so many relatives who could not give up. He could not bear the consequences of willful action. Daughter? His daughter is also his blood. We can''t let them become the ghost under the knife. There is also the mother''s concubine. If he takes a wrong step, she will fall into the abyss of doom. He can''t gamble and he can''t afford it.


    Seeing his weakness, Zhao Wanyi could not help but soften her voice: "we are all in peace. My father can''t help but give us a way to live. According to your ability, there will always be a suitable position. If you are willing to do it, maybe, maybe there will be variables in the future. "


    "What variable?" Murong Yiqing asked.


    "Don''t think about those irrelevant things any more. When you have made achievements in the future, you can ask for love for your mother and concubine!" Zhao Wanyi is more and more introverted. Her temper has been worn away as soon as possible. She is determined to make some plans for the future.


    "How could my father and he still believe me?" Murong Yiqing asked.


    In order to achieve his goal, he even abandoned the interests of the country and calculated the loyal and brave soldiers who killed the enemy in the front line. The east side of Zixuan is Murong Yifei''s uncle, they will not remember the past?


    "Always ask you to show sincerity." Zhao Wanyi doesn''t have so much wisdom. Murong Yiqing has to make her own decisions about some things.


    "Well, it''s just that the family can''t even offer a generous gift now, and there''s no chance to congratulate him." Murong Yiqing is deeply sorry.


    He was so old that he did not worry about silver. Now, I''m worried all day long. It''s not easy to live on empty food!


    Zhao Wanyi stretched out her hand and took a step on her head and put it in Murong Yiqing''s palm. "Lord, take this first."


    Murong Yiqing''s eyes were sour and forced to smile: "this is the dowry of your mother''s family, or you should keep it well. In fact, the situation is not so bad. It''s just that I used to be extravagant. I always feel that the money can''t support for a few days. I don''t think you need to try your best to please him. Just write a letter. If he still has a grudge against me, will he not have ruined your mind


    Zhao Wanyi''s eyebrows are happy. It''s a blessing in disguise. Murong Yiqing, who has been hit by this, relies on her a little more than before. It''s not bad to live a normal life in peace of mind.


    "That concubine is still good at embroidery. If not, I will prepare some clothes for the unborn child by myself, which is our wish." Zhao Wanyi proposed.


    "It''s better not to work so hard." Murong Yiqing couldn''t bear to shake his head. How could he not find that his princess was so reasonable, gentle and virtuous?


    "It''s not hard. As long as the family is good, they''ll be happy." Zhao Wanyi''s calm smile.


    Over the past few days, the prince''s house has been flooded with chariots and horses. Anyone who can speak with Murong Yifei has come to congratulate him. Everyone is full of spring breeze, as if he is contaminated with the joy here.


    Those women also came to visit one by one. Liu Xinmei was not interested in this kind of social intercourse, but she was the only hostess in the mansion now, so she had to do everything by herself. She laughed so hard that the muscles on her face froze, and the people in front of her were all laughing, which made her try to distinguish their facial features, so as to match the names."Master, this is the wing palace. No, it''s from the prince." Xiaoyu came in carrying a small package.


    "Oh? Open it up. " Liu Xinmei gave an order.


    Inside are a few exquisite small clothes, which are also embroidered with exquisite patterns. Liu Xinmei can''t let go of such beautiful things.


    "Well, what kind of baby should I be? It''s just a few clothes! I didn''t expect that Zhao Wanyi''s life was so miserable that she could take such a gift? " If there was a mean lady, she would sneer.


    "The man who sent it said it was done by his mother. If you don''t mind, stay. " Xiaoyu told the messenger over there.


    "How can you dislike it? This is all done by sister-in-law herself. It can be said that etiquette is light and affection is heavy! Tell the crown prince, I''ll take this and reward the visitors. " Liu Xinmei raised her voice deliberately.


    It''s human nature to worship and trample, but this is what she dislikes the most. Now that it''s so low to dust, why do you take a chance to be sarcastic? When they were the princess of wings, I was afraid that it was too late for those who said this to fawn on each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Some people in the crowd turned red. Zhao Wanyi was once a character who wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain. For her present situation, there are not many people who sympathize with her. After all, she bullied others when she was high.


    "The crown prince is really good at measuring. The wing king is the prince''s enemy. Isn''t Zhao Wanyi too hard for you? It''s rare that the princesses and concubines have a large number of them. It''s their good fortune not to care about them! " Some people flatter and flatter very well.


    "Wing king? Who is the wing king? The eldest prince and the prince are brothers in the end. He must have been deceived. Why should I be aggressive if the prince doesn''t care about him? No one can be wrong if he is not a saint. Why should he keep staring at other people''s mistakes? It''s a happy thing for us to get together. We won''t talk about it any more. " Liu Xinmei smiles.


    These words are very strong! First, he no longer recognizes Murong Yiqing''s once prominent position. Second, it is stated that Murong Yifei has always regarded him as his elder brother. Thirdly, the identities of her and Murong Yifei have changed, and their temperament and measurement cannot be compared with those of the past.


    "The princess is virtuous. It''s really the blessing of the Western Chu, and we are blessed with it." There is no shortage of flatterers in the world.


    The prince''s house finally calmed down. Liu Xinmei''s waist couldn''t stand up. When she saw Murong Yifei, she couldn''t help complaining.


    "Tomorrow is the king of heaven, and I will not go out to meet people." Liu Xinmei said with gnashing teeth.


    "Are you tired of hearing too much good things?" Murong Yifei is also tired.


    Liu Xinmei shook her head, pointed to the small clothes and said, "it''s just that I can''t get used to the villains. Zhao Wanyi''s life is not very good!"


    "I have done my best. As long as you have a good life, you don''t have to pay attention to the rest." Murong Yifei waved his hand.


    After Liu Xinmei experienced great pain, she finally saw a pair of babies.


    Just born child, has been scrubbed, wrapped in swaddling clothes, pink tender face son, slightly closed eyes.


    "A princess, a prince." The willow leaf''s voice is full of joy.


    "Ah? Is it not a species yet? " Liu Xinmei blurted out.


    "What do you say, princess?" Liu ye''er didn''t respond for a moment and asked in a daze.


    "Well, I mean, it''s good to have the same one." Liu Xinmei''s weak smile made her strength seem to be drained.


    "Congratulations to the prince." Smart Xiaoyu quickly went out to see Murong Yifei to report the good news.


    "Is she OK?" Murong Yifei would like to go in for a long time.


    "Prince, don''t go in for the time being. The princess is overworked. I''m afraid she''s asleep. This time, our house is full of excitement. There is another son and a princess. " Xiaoyu stops him.


    "Ha ha, you''re right for Mo Li. It''s a pair of twins. Come on, report the good news to the palace. " Murong Yifei urged, such a big news, also let the father and empress share early.


    As soon as Murong Yu received the good news, he was very happy. After a while, the whole harem was filled with songs and laughter.


    "Reward, reward." At an order, the prince''s house began to be busy again.


    News has no feet, but it runs everywhere.


    "Yunchang, you said that Liu Xinmei has given birth to her children. Is it time to visit Dongwen Chu Linyu''s heart is sour and astringent.


    After returning to Dongwen, Chu Linyu stayed in his mansion all day. He was really bored. He would come to yunshang to chat for a while. Most of the topics were related to the Western Chu, and the crutches were on her.


    "Second brother, don''t you want to rest? Besides, she''s all princesses and concubines, so you don''t want to think about it. "Chu yunshang tried his best to persuade him.


    This person''s temperament has changed, the power of love is really amazing, there are always incredible things happen. Chu Linyu began to build the golden house with great interest. However, everything was built according to his imagination. He did not go to see it. He promised to do things, they will faithfully keep the appointment?


    "I warn you, you''ll forget about other things. If you break the diplomatic relations between the two countries for the sake of a married woman, you can''t be tolerated in East Timor." The emperor also heard Chu yunshang say a few words, and immediately issued a severe order.


    However, Chu Linyu still turns a deaf ear to it. Yes, she can''t come in a short time because she has worries and worries.


    Eh? She can''t come. I can go! Chu Linyu suddenly thought of it.


    No one could have known this news in advance. He knew that his brothers and sisters, his father and his mother and concubine did not want such a thing to happen, and would try every possible means to obstruct him.


    I''ll go too! Chu Linyu wrote these big characters on a piece of paper, put them in the most conspicuous place of the book case, and set off with a pile of silver tickets. He was alone, not even an entourage and bodyguard were told, and he went straight to the West Chu by himself.


    The road is easy to drive, and he is eager to get on the road, which is more than twice as fast as he comes back."Liu Xinmei, I''m here." Seeing the gate of the Western Chu from a distance, Chu Linyu''s excited heart leaped straight in the cavity. I''m even short of breath.


    In the daytime, there is no break in front of the house. Everyone comes to celebrate. Recently, they have run to the prince''s house a lot. There is no way. Who can make people happy? The two babies were very popular with the emperor. They were only waiting for the full moon to be carried into the palace for a feast.


    Chu Linyu touches her nose. She is still recuperating. It is not suitable to disturb her at this time. I can''t live in the post station. It''s a personal act.


    After settling down in the Best Inn, he went to the golden cup Pavilion by himself. Facing the table full of delicious food, he did not have any appetite.


    It was here that he met her for the first time. It was here that they drank and talked. Now the food is still the same, the beauty is safe?


    "Liu Xinmei, I''m here just to see you. Will you believe this reason?" Chu Linyu smiles bitterly.


    Why is the truth more convincing? He came all the way to see her happy and her mother and son safe. Who would believe that? Even he couldn''t believe it. For the sake of this woman who had nothing to do with him, he ran so absurdly. He abandoned his father''s advice and his sister''s advice, but did not know if there was a chance to get what he wanted. What''s wrong with him?


    "Achoo!" Liu Xinmei''s nose is itchy, so she reaches out to rub it.


    It''s strange. How can your ears get hot?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    If it wasn''t for fear of sudden appearance and frightening Liu Xinmei, Chu Linyu would like to repeat his old skill. Looking up from afar, the plaque of Prince an''s mansion has long been replaced by the prince''s house. He sighs for a while. In a few months, Murong Yifei''s life has become more and more satisfactory. I think he will wake up laughing in his dream.


    According to the rules, after the child was born, even if Liu Xinmei had completed the task of health care, she was only responsible for health, not for raising. The government has already hired a nurse and selected a few careful maids and experienced women. A group of people are waiting on the two newborn babies like a crowd of stars.


    Liu Xinmei is a quarrel with Murong Yifei. In her cognition, breast-feeding is the most intimate care for children. She is not without this function. Why should I ask someone to do it for her?


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t say that now you are the crown princess, that is, the rich man who has some conditions will invite a wet nurse. You should know, the child often cries at night, you can''t rest at ease, in a few days, you will be tired. Besides, which of these two children do you mainly take care of? When they grow up, they will also be blamed. It''s better to treat them equally and give them to take care of themselves. You can also take care of themselves. " Murong Yifei is also very eloquent.


    Liu Xinmei pouted and said, "the children are not brought by themselves and will not be pro in the future."


    "Where? It is not sent out to raise, why not kiss? This is the way Prince Ben was when he was a child. His feelings are not as deep as those of his mother? " Murong Yifei laughs and soon dispels her doubts.


    "It sounds reasonable, too." Liu Xinmei is a little tangled.


    "The main thing is, if you don''t feed yourself, the body will recover very quickly. Do you want to be embarrassed to step out of the house after a year? " Murong Yifei continues to persuade her.


    Liu Xinmei''s face collapsed, which seems not alarmist. To ensure the milk supply of the two children, she must have some nourishing soup and water. Before long, she could imagine her own image, that is, a fat woman with two panda eyes, a face full of flesh, and a strong body, which is too terrible.


    "But I still want to feed myself. As for the figure or something, there is always a way." She is an orphan herself. She hopes to have a warm embrace to rely on since she was a child. Now that I am a mother, I will give all my love to her children.


    "But in that case, where do you have time to accompany the prince?" Murong Yifei pondered for a long time, infinite grievance asked.


    Liu Xinmei covered her face with one hand. Fortunately, there was no one in front of her. Otherwise, she would not be laughed to death? Murong Yifei, once a cold hearted prince, is still so shameless now that he is a prince of high power and above ten thousand people?


    "You, you''re fighting with your own children for this?" Liu Xinmei really can''t believe it. Since she moved back to Prince an''s residence, he has been staying in Ruyan pavilion every day, showing great concern for her, and their feelings are getting more and more harmonious. But Liu Xinmei was born not that kind of heart only revolves around the man, the position in the heart only left him three points.


    Murong Yifei nodded without hesitation. One extraordinary person shared half of her time. With the two new arrivals, she was afraid that she would not even have time to look at him.


    "You''re not a child. What''s wrong with you?" Liu Xinmei''s impatience is to push him away from him.


    "Xinmei, I''m the crown prince of the Western Chu Dynasty. How can you push me away so mercilessly?" Murong Yifei hands in front of the chest, a pair of heartbroken appearance.


    "What are you doing to provoke me Liu Xinmei turns her eyes and answers.


    "It''s not that you''ve raised your mouth. Other people don''t like it!" Murong Yifei is smiling.


    With Liu Xinmei stay together for a long time, he slowly appreciate a different style of amorous feelings. She is not only long a beautiful appearance, the most attractive is her unique character. He was afraid that she would be too tired, so he told her not to interfere in business affairs, but she flatly refused.


    "Well, it''s easy for me to get it back. It''s all left by my mother. If I don''t manage it properly, I feel ashamed of her spirit." Liu Xinmei refused to accept this request.


    Man, only when he is economically independent can he be independent in personality. Every month only take a monthly money, and when people are in a good mood, there will be some rewards, such a life is not what she wants. If it was not for her rise in hardship and recapture the industries that had fallen into the hands of others, and let them glow with vitality, where could she have the strength to challenge the so large Lord an mansion?


    "What do you want in the future, I''ll find it for you. Why do you have to work so hard?" Seeing Xiangye from time to time, he went into the mansion and muttered with Liu Xinmei. The books and abacus were full of tables and tables. Both of them had been hiding in their rooms all afternoon. Murong Yifei felt frustrated.


    Can''t afford a woman with his status? If she is still pregnant, she still scolds her!


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. The most sad thing for a woman is to give her future to a man completely. The world is changeable, who knows what will happen next second? Love, love may be light, walking two people may be scattered, only the brain of knowledge and money in the bag will not betray themselves. She thinks the most disgusting love word in the world is "I raise you."Perhaps at the beginning, it is absolutely sincere, but with the passage of time and the change of mood, in case one day they are fed up with food and waste, and do not want to continue to raise, are the birds that lose the ability to fly have only one way to die?


    "Murong Yifei, do you want me to be the same as the women in the back house?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Murong Yifei refused to nod. If it was the same, Wen Ruo and Lian Ying''er had the hope of surviving and staying.


    "Men are selfish. Clearly because of this special love, but still hope that she lives into the appearance they want. I just don''t know. If you want everyone to have the same idea with you, just raise a bunch of puppets. " Liu Xinmei said sarcastically.


    At that time, king an was refuted by her, so she had to let her temper go. Now there is no way to agree with her to feed the two children in person, otherwise his position in the family would be even more embarrassing.


    "Naturally, the children can be kept in your room during the day, but after the crown prince returns to his house, you can only belong to me." Murong Yifei also learned to bargain in getting along.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Liu Xinmei felt that she had suddenly become the mother of four children. Moreover, the biggest one made her feel exhausted physically and mentally.


    "I always feel strange. I feel uncomfortable all over, as if someone is whispering to me behind my back." Liu Xinmei said to herself.


    "Ha ha, there are many people who mutter about you. However, other people can''t envy such a blessing. You know, even the abandoned wing King wrote a letter to congratulate him Murong Yifei disagrees.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that my sister-in-law''s sewing is so good. I''ve never seen such a bright dress before." Liu Xinmei touched those lifelike patterns, and she was amazed.


    "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place?" Murong Yifei smile, he and Murong Yiqing from the urine is incompatible.


    There is no schadenfreude about his fate, but there is no sympathy for it. Because of his greed and ambition, the outstanding officers and men of the Western Chu Dynasty buried their loyal souls in other places. With this, their father and Emperor gave him a living, which was a kind offer from outside the law. He was more and more cold hearted when he thought of the means he used to embarrass himself and frame up the Zhongxiao palace. If Zhao Wanyi hadn''t followed his advice in secret, he would have to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    "Well, Murong Yiqing deserves what he deserves. Today''s congratulations are not from his heart. I just want to take advantage of this happy day to repair the relationship between your brothers. It''s really hard for my sister-in-law''s intention. I don''t think it''s perfunctory. " Liu Xinmei doesn''t like the wing king.


    Murong Yifei is cold, Murong Yining is warm, Murong Yiyun is light, only Murong Yiqing is Yin. That person looks negative measurement, even if it is smiling, looking at it makes people feel uncomfortable. Four kinds of people are raised in the same environment. It seems that human nature is different. She didn''t agree with the idea that "human beings are naturally good at the beginning". Otherwise, why do brothers of a family have different prospects?


    "Do you mean to let him go?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. She is not a woman with glass heart. His poor today can not cover up his past hatefulness. Today''s result and previous life''s reason, we can only bear our own mistakes. She remembers someone once said in a previous life, "if an apology is useful, what else should the police do?"


    She never easily to forgive a person, if the consequences of mistakes are always so trivial, how can people be in awe?


    "If you don''t kill them all." Liu Xinmei said lightly, these things are not her should have made up her mind.


    "You rest, I''ll go out for a walk, and I''ll be back in a moment." Murong Yifei also felt a little uneasy.


    In the courtyard, the lights are bright, people are busy in an orderly way, and everyone''s face is a little happy. Recently, the master and his son are happy at happy events. They are tired, but their rewards are much richer than usual.


    "Your Highness, do you want to go out so late?" Xuankun followed suit. Ever since King an became the crown prince, he knew that his shoulder responsibility was greater and he acted more carefully than before.


    Murong Yifei waved his hand, "just walk freely, you don''t have to follow."


    Xuankun answered respectfully and retreated to the dark place. The bodyguards in the mansion have sent more people, so the prince''s safety is very secure. If you look at his clothes, you won''t go far, so you don''t have to be around.


    It is when the flowers are in full bloom, the cool night wind blows, and the fragrance of flowers in the yard is full of people''s spirit. Murong Yifei chuckled, these flowers in Haiyun, oh, no, happy care, more and more luxuriant, even the flowers are larger than in previous years. She had lived in the mansion for a long time, but she was indifferent to any business here. Now with Mo Li, she is all day long elated and encouraged. In addition to fighting for Mo Li, she keeps company with these flowers and plants. They stay because of Liu Xinmei. They will go back to heartbreak Valley to be a couple of fairies in a few days.


    He thought of these pleasant thoughts all the way, and unconsciously walked out of the house door, "Shua" for a moment, a figure quickly flashed by.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed, a little bit of toe, people also fly up.


    The figure was not anxious and did not seem to be afraid of him. He looked back from time to time.


    This led to his fire. He could not help but drink: "stop!"


    That person a sneer: "you say stop to stop, ye how listen to you?"


    "Chu Lin Yu?" Murong Yifei is more angry. No wonder this figure looks familiar. This guy is really haunted. When will he come to Western Chu again?


    Instead, Chu Linyu stopped running. He slowed down and stood down in the shadow of the tree and looked at him with his arms in his arms.


    Murong Yifei didn''t say a word. He reached out and chopped it out. Liu Xinmei often does this action. He really can''t see Chu Linyu imitate it.


    "Murong Yifei, are you sick? I have not provoked you Chu Linyu quickly sees the move, but refuses to be idle.


    "What are you doing here?" Murong Yifei is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations! Wang An, no, now you are the prince of the Western Chu. You are very proud of yourself recently Chu Linyu is jealous and envious."So, if you''re unlucky, make a detour." Murong Yifei said with venomous tongue.


    Chu Linyu is not angry. He came all the way. If he was angry with Murong Yifei, would he not take advantage of his heart? He doesn''t think that he is a bad luck person. In addition to meeting Liu Xinmei later, others also want wind and rain. He doesn''t know the same thing about this little guy who is successful.


    "Murong Yifei, I''m afraid that you will be the one with bad luck if I come here." Chu Linyu''s theory of Dala.


    "Why? Wang Yun, why aren''t you so happy today? " Murong Yifei rarely saw Chu Linyu wearing a black robe. Under the moonlight, he looked even more picturesque, as if he were banished to the world.


    "Do you like it? The king will not wear it for you Chu Linyu''s smile is full of charm, and he is also leering at Murong Yifei.


    The prince of Western Chu felt a chill in his heart. What is he going to do?


    "Chu Linyu, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself here. The crown prince doesn''t have your shady habits." Murong Yifei frowned and said in disgust.


    "Murong Yifei, I don''t have any hidden hobbies. Those are just rumors, they are nothing." Chu Linyu is very indifferent. He is just hopelessly fond of Liu Xinmei. Is this also true?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Murong Yifei raised his eyebrows: "king of cloud, this is known to all in the world in Dongwen. Who can you hide from me?"


    He is also strange. According to law, people who have such a hobby should like young and handsome young shepherds. What''s the meaning of this Chu Linyu''s obsession with Liu Xinmei? Is it in his heart, still regard her as the young master who first met?


    "The prince of Western Chu is now going to inquire again. People in Dongwen all know that this king is a man of deep love and will never regret it if he falls in love with him." Chu Linyu''s ability to make people angry is really first-class.


    Murong Yifei''s head of black lines is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. This is equivalent to sleeping beside the bed with a sinister villain, and the master is definitely hard to live on. If it was not for his identity, Murong Yifei would have liked to slap him.


    "The king of cloud should know that the princess has just given birth to a couple of children for the prince, and her time and energy have been put into the children."


    Murong Yifei wants to let him back, he and Liu Xinmei have three children involved, this life is destined to entangle together. What about Chu Linyu!


    Chulinyu looked at Murong Yifei sympathetically: "why, your highness, the princess is too busy to deal with you? It''s no wonder that it''s so late. We''re still wandering around the gate of the mansion. We''re all fallen people from the end of the world. Shall we drink? "


    "Cloud king is wrong. No matter how busy the princess is, she will not neglect her husband. Whether I wake up or drunk, it''s time for someone to wait when I go back to the mansion. You won''t be blessed. She has been tired all day, and Prince Ben is going to accompany her Murong Yifei said, went straight, leaving Chu Linyu alone in the wind disorderly.


    "Well, what''s the big deal?" Chu Linyu said hard, but he was alone in the moonlight.


    Once back in Ruyan Pavilion, Murong Yifei can''t wait to put Liu Xinmei in his arms, hoping to rub her into his own bones and blood, and no longer need to worry about who will fight against him. His greed is to smell the fragrance of her hair, is the faint fragrance of osmanthus. Because she liked it, he specially transplanted a few osmanthus trees in this mansion. When Osmanthus fragrans fragrance, she shuttles among them, like a beautiful butterfly.


    This sudden enthusiasm makes Liu Xinmei a Leng, she has gradually become accustomed to and his skin dating, but tonight he seems to be where not strong.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked softly.


    Get along for a long time, she knew that this man is very easy to placate, as long as she gives him as gentle as water, he will not be stingy to return her fire like enthusiasm. Her gentle tone, calm smile, easy to let him instantly soft down.


    Murong Yifei sighed, thought for a moment, or decided to tell her the truth. He also gradually became familiar with Liu Xinmei''s temper. As long as there was no cheating between the two people, she was willing to face the difficulties together with him.


    "Xinmei, here comes the man." He looked into her eyes.


    "Who?" Liu Xinmei is baffled. How can this person even say something incomplete?


    "Chu Lin Yu." Murong Yifei really does not want to say the name, this is a thorn, lying between the two.


    "The state affairs of Western Chu and East Wen have not been negotiated yet?" Liu Xinmei thinks that Chu Linyu is from Dongwen again.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is happy, Luohua deliberately flows mercilessly, his crown princess has no deep feelings for Chu Linyu.


    "That guy doesn''t like it. He''s still thinking about you." Murong Yifei looked at Liu Xinmei''s clear eyes, and his anger had already been thrown out of the clouds.


    "No?" Liu Xinmei has a bitter face. Chu Linyu has always been unruly. How can you see that he doesn''t seem to be a man with special feelings!


    Maybe in some people''s eyes, the best is what you can''t get. Chu Linyu''s life has never been unsatisfactory. The more he asked for it, the more he became interested. Liu Xinmei shakes her head carelessly. This is a spoiled big child. To him, he is like a fresh toy, which is very attractive. After a few days, he will throw it away.


    She and Murong Yifei are not willing, but together for a long time, this man is like mellow old wine, emitting a long-standing aroma. This cold-natured man, when alone with her, is humorous, and sometimes even like a child like dependence on her, more often, he is like a mountain, shelter her from the wind and rain, with a broad embrace to warm her. She was used to seeing him every day when she opened her eyes. As long as she was by his side, she would have no worries or worries.


    "Let him go, the comer is a guest, as long as he does not do too much things, I will not care about him." Liu Xinmei''s attitude is so clear that Murong Yifei''s worry has turned into nothing.


    "I thought you were a vindictive person, but I belittled you." Liu Xinmei laughs and teases.


    This is a mature man''s way of life, Liu Xinmei found Murong Yifei if not so irritable, or very suitable to be a good man at home.


    "As long as you don''t move, I won''t be so flustered." Murong Yifei admitted frankly that he was so afraid of losing her. She is a lost treasure. No matter what happens, she can''t be lost again."Murong Yifei, what do you like about me?" Liu Xinmei is very interested in asking.


    She knew she was beautiful and had a florid face. But once she was like this, but did not get his heart, it can be seen that he is not a superficial judge by appearance. Although women all want to be a peerless beauty, but women with connotation do not want men to just fall in love with her bag. It is the same in ancient and modern times that color is used to serve the monarch, and when the color goes down, love is relaxed.


    "You look quite different from those ladies. I''m just curious. It''s clear that she''s a weak woman. How can she be as brave as a fighter. I don''t know you can do so many things on your own. You never want to hide under whose wings, because you are not afraid of the wind and rain. " Murong Yifei''s eyes are full of appreciation.


    Liu Xinmei nods with pride. She likes the answer. She is unique and unique. What she wanted most was that he could see who she was, not who she looked like. The unrepeatable character can usher in sincere emotion, and the love she wants is never the happiness of drifting with the tide.


    "Sometimes I wonder, what exactly did you go through to become a different person?" Murong Yifei looked at her inquisitively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Liu Xinmei a stagnation, eyes will not consciously avoid his gaze, if you tell him the truth, this man will take her as a monster or alien? The ancients were very extreme. The woman who broke the rails should be soaked in a pig cage. If she told the truth, would she be burned alive?


    Murong Yifei''s face was stiff. He said that he should treat each other honestly and not hide from each other? He put down all his airs to stand beside her, but why did she flinch? The days in lengyuan are the worst time for her, but it is also the place where she starts to take off. What can''t be said openly?


    "You still can''t believe me." Murong Yifei astringent voice said, the voice also has a trace of fatigue.


    To tell you the truth, he loves a little hard, because he once missed.


    Looking at his sadness, Liu Xinmei''s heart is not comfortable, Frank sometimes really need courage.


    "I said, are you not afraid?" Liu Xinmei stares at his eyes and asks.


    Murong Yifei laughed, afraid? This woman is really mischievous. He is not extraordinary. He is afraid of some people and things. In the Western Chu Dynasty, in addition to his father, he should be respected by all!


    "You are not a ghost. What am I afraid of?" He also asked questions seriously.


    "Almost." Liu Xinmei said bravely.


    "Well? Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you are heard by the children, you will be really scared Murong Yifei gently patted her on the shoulder.


    If she doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t force it.


    "Seriously, I come from another world." Liu Xinmei was very serious and said to him solemnly.


    "Well, I won''t force you." Murong Yifei shakes his head.


    Liu Xinmei holds one of his hands. Alas, it''s hard to hear the truth, but what she says is the truth. It''s also very difficult to make people believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not your Princess Ann, nor the old Liu Xinmei. I come from a future world, about a thousand years later than you. What''s wrong is that you become your princess an, so you can see that Liu Xinmei has changed a lot from the previous one. " Liu Xinmei explained to him word by word.


    Murong Yifei was completely stunned and reached out to touch her forehead. She said that she was not Liu Xinmei because she was crazy or her ears were wrong? But her features and figure were exactly the same. Say she is, this character is really a world of difference.


    "Do you mean to return a soul from a corpse?" Murong Yifei took a long time to digest the loss she said and found a more close statement.


    "Not exactly, but not so much so." Liu Xinmei is still acceptable to this understanding.


    They are all a wisp of alien souls living in other people''s bodies, but they are far away from the people here for a long time.


    "So will you go back one day Murong Yifei is nervous.


    What can he do with his three young children then?


    Liu Xinmei was obviously moved. He was not afraid, but worried that they would separate. Even though he was a ghost in his heart, he was not afraid.


    "I was an orphan in my previous life, and I didn''t even have a family member." Liu Xinmei low voice, now she does not miss Shu!


    Murong Yifei raised her eyebrows and immediately laughed. She is really a smart woman. She can stay at ease if she has no worries about her previous life. This is a hint that she is not going.


    "Well, you have so many relatives here. Three children, Lord Jingbian, your brother, Liu Ye Er, Xiao Yu, and me. " Murong Yifei finally mentioned himself.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Are you really not going?" Murong Yifei also asked.


    Until each other heavily nodded, give each other a commitment.


    "But this can''t be mentioned in the future. If it is known, it may be a disaster to you." Murong Yifei quickly told her.


    Liu Xinmei also nodded with dignified expression. She only said this once, not everyone could accept this statement.


    "You are not allowed to wander around in the future. You''d better stay in Ruyan Pavilion honestly." Murong Yifei has a big head. If there is another mistake, where should he go to find her.


    Liu Xinmei disapproved of the promise to come down, want to go back is not so simple, is the need for the right time and place, she does not have such a big ability, even if there is, also reluctant to leave. She had no relatives in her previous life, and after her disappearance, probably no one would have been in her mind for a long time. Now it''s different. With people connected by blood, she can''t bear to lose their warm arms since they were young.


    "No wonder you are so different from the people here. I wonder that if a person is stimulated, he can change his temper, but he has never heard of it. And you always like to say some inexplicable words, which makes people confused. It turns out that the body has not changed. It has changed here. " Murong Yifei gently knocked on his head.


    "To tell you the truth, we are much more advanced than here, but you have no chance to see it." Liu Xinmei said regretfully."What does advanced mean?" Murong Yifei doesn''t understand again.


    "Well, our skills and abilities are higher than those of the people here." Liu Xinmei had to explain in detail.


    "What''s the difference?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "That is to say, our people are monogamous." Liu Xinmei said with a smile, "this is the best thing for me!


    "Really?" Murong Yifei has some doubts. Isn''t it necessary to leave a lot of women?


    "Really." Liu Xinmei is more or less guilty, some unscrupulous people will not abide by this rule, otherwise she will not be so busy in her previous life.


    Murong Yifei holds her hand, warm from fingertip to atrium, originally she always cares, she hopes to have her own completely. Is this not his wish? Happiness does not like outsiders to disturb.


    "Don''t worry, I can still do it." Murong Yifei promised her.


    Liu Xinmei curled her lips. "It''s ok now. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    He is now the crown prince, and he will be the most noble man in the Western Chu Dynasty in the future. When the time comes, it will be the king''s land and the king''s ministers who will lead the land. It will be inevitable that there will be 3000 beauties in the harem. At that time, she can only choose to leave. If love is done, she will choose to leave with dignity. At the last moment, she should maintain a sense of self-respect.


    "I swear, you are the only one in this life. It''s the same for wife and concubine." Murong Yifei said solemnly.


    It was not a whim. He was used to this kind of life. It was simple but special, and he didn''t have to play the trade-off between several women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Liu Xinmei was moved for a moment. She knew that Murong Yifei was sincere. At least at this moment, he thought so.


    But she knew that the Royal people were the most free and the least free. The more things related to their vital interests, the more they had no right to make their own decisions. The most important part of life, love, for them, is only to consolidate their own status and ensure the interests of the royal family. Which marriage is not a decision made after weighing the pros and cons?


    Even if he stands at the top of his power one day, he will still be imprisoned. Those officials will always stare at his every move and find fault with him. If you have wives and concubines in groups, they will advise you to "take care of the dragon." If you have no desire, they will advise you to "open branches and scatter leaves." If you hold hands on one person, they will advise you to "rain and dew." If you show mercy everywhere, they will advise you "harmony between emperor and empress."


    In a word, they are specially to fight against you. If you don''t find out the mistakes of the superior, how can they prove their virtue?


    Liu Xinmei knows that Murong Yifei''s promise to her is like a thousand gold. She also knows that the future is full of hardships. She has a modern mind and naturally does not want to share a man with a group of women; however, living in this polygamous system, she can only do nothing. Jealousy is a woman''s nature, but here it is a woman''s seven out of the sin, this is to save the natural reason to destroy people''s desire?


    "Murong Yifei, shall we make an appointment? If you fulfill your promise in the future, I will accompany you to go on forever; if you break your promise, please let me be free. " Liu Xinmei solemnly requests that her love is very real, but not very deep. She can withdraw at any time in order that she will not be hurt more.


    Murong Yifei''s mouth slightly Yang, she still can''t believe him. But she is willing to try to go with him, is a great progress, after all, he once deeply hurt her.


    "Good." Murong Yifei happily accepted, since she gave him the opportunity to choose, then he must not give her the opportunity to regret. He vowed that he would only walk with her side by side.


    "What''s more, Chu Linyu is not an unforgivable villain. When his heart knot is opened, he will not come to entangle him." Liu Xinmei thought of this problem, but also very difficult.


    "Don''t mention him." Murong Yifei is in a better mood. His family and country are the same. If he attacks from outside, he will always kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. But if the internal chaos, as long as the wind blows, it will collapse.


    Chu Linyu was not willing to wait all day. He inquired about it. When the child was full moon, the prince''s house and the Imperial Palace would celebrate wantonly, but he didn''t want to wait any longer. There must be a lot of people on that occasion. He didn''t have a chance to say a few words to Liu Xinmei. Beauty is like a mist, and he always wants to remove the veil.


    He is an idle man with plenty of time and energy. When the sun was high, he got up lazily. The courtiers were waiting for the leakage, and the general iron horse crossed the pass at night. When a monk rises in the mountain temple, fame and wealth are better than leisure. It''s better to be light without duty. He''s used to a leisurely life. At this time, Murong Yifei must be planning his personal and national fate in the chaotang of the Western Chu Dynasty, thinking about going to his back house for a walk.


    The guard of Prince''s house looked at him as if he were a thief. They were so impressed by the publicized Prince of Dongwen that he was the only one who dared to make their master angry.


    "I want to see the princess." Chu Linyu Shi Shi Shi ran said, as if this is the most natural reason.


    "Your Highness has told me that the crown prince and princess can''t see guests recently." The bodyguards were in the way.


    "Well, if I don''t see her today, I won''t be able to stop this evening." Chulinyu said with a smile that it was not him who was worried.


    The bodyguards are in a dilemma. It is obviously impossible not to comply with the master''s orders, but it is extremely inappropriate to leave hidden dangers behind. Chu Linyu''s identity is very special. If someone else said that, there would be a fierce battle at the moment.


    "What to do, man?" The guard at the door whispered and fell into a dilemma.


    "What? What can I do? Otherwise, go and report to the princess first. The master will make up his own mind about the affairs of the masters. " Another guard scratched his head, and it took him a long time to say this.


    "Well, let''s go and report it." Several people prevaricate, in the end chose an old and dignified person to go in to see the princess.


    Liu Xinmei is teasing the children, but they are too young to respond. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, they don''t know how to please their mother.


    Liu ye''er comes in to report the situation, but Liu Xinmei is stunned. Chu Linyu is looking for her door in an open way. As her savior, it is not uncommon. However, it is not appropriate for her to meet a foreign prince in the mansion.


    "Liu ye''er, go to talk, and say that I was tired yesterday. I just got up and haven''t cleaned up yet, so I''m not suitable to see guests. Please come again at noon, and the prince''s house will prepare a banquet to welcome his distinguished guest Liu Xinmei thought for a moment and thought that it would be better for them to treat Chu Linyu together after Murong Yifei came back."Yes." Liu ye''er also thinks that the prince''s idea is good, which will neither offend the cloud King nor make the prince angry.


    The guard at the gate is also relieved. The prince will not blame the prince and give an account to the king of cloud.


    "Lord Yun, unfortunately. My crown prince and princess are very hard to take care of their sons and princesses. At this time, I just wake up. The girls are waiting for the dressing. I can''t see you. But the crown princess said, please come back at noon, and then you will have good food and wine waiting for you The bodyguard replied with a smile, hoping to coax him to go back earlier, and everything would be all right when he went back to the house under the prince.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes flashed, and the smile on her face changed slightly. Murong Yifei was coming back at that time. Did she deliberately want to avoid suspicion?


    When did she have scruples? Chu Linyu shakes his head, and his heart is filled with melancholy.


    "Well, I will go back and wait. If you push back at noon, I will not be polite. " Chu Linyu has no formality as a guest, said Dala.


    "Don''t worry. My princess is doing what she says. Maybe she has ordered the kitchen to renovate the banquet at this time." The guard only expected him to turn around and leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    When Murong Yifei returned to the mansion, she saw that the maids were busy and went to the kitchen.


    "Xinmei, do you have a good appetite today?" Murong Yifei asked as soon as he met.


    "It''s not as usual. I don''t need me to take care of the children. It''s not easy for me to get hungry." Liu Xinmei said bored.


    The baby is not full moon, is very greedy to eat and sleep, this is not, she still like enough, the younger brother and sister yawn, in the care of the nurse, soon fell asleep again.


    "That''s the guest from the mansion?" Murong Yifei asked again.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Liu Xinmei is baffled. How can she ask these trivial things as soon as she comes back today?


    "I looked at the girls in the kitchen who were busy. I thought someone from Jingbian Houfu was greeting me!" Murong Yifei knew that he was wrong.


    For those who have not yet given birth, their mother''s family will be able to visit them in advance. Luo Yueting has been here several times. As for the rest of the Liu family, men are not allowed to enter. Even if an''s mother and daughter are willing to come, Liu Xinmei is extremely indifferent to them, as if they were passers-by.


    "Oh, I forgot. Chu Linyu came to see him. I asked him to come over at noon. The kitchen is preparing to serve the king of cloud." Liu Xinmei explains to him.


    "Whose idea?" Murong Yifei''s face was slightly heavy.


    "I don''t even have the right to entertain guests?" Liu Xinmei is not happy, isn''t this a wise question?


    "I don''t mean that. As long as this person is not Chu Linyu, you can have a banquet with ten tables and eight tables." Murong Yifei said with patience.


    Liu Xinmei smiles and describes Chu Linyu''s behavior with Murong Yifei. She is helpless to do so. She doesn''t want to be woken up in the middle of the night. Especially the two children are too young. If they are frightened because they come uninvited, Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu will be tired of seeing each other again.


    "Did you choose this hour on purpose?" Murong Yifei lips a hook, his crown princess is more mature than before, know to worry about his feelings.


    "Yes, only when he sees the harmony between our husband and wife can he stop his restless thoughts." At this time, Liu Xinmei didn''t want to avoid it. Sooner or later, she would come. Instead of avoiding her absence, she might as well face it directly.


    "Yes." Murong Yifei almost raised his hands in favor of it. He likes to hear it!


    "But you are not fit to see visitors." Murong Yifei thought of this problem again.


    "It doesn''t matter. The weather is fine. It''s near the flower hall. If you want to find a soft couch and cover it with brocade quilt, you can carry me over." Liu Xinmei made a joke.


    "Make it." Murong Yifei nodded again and again, then turned and ordered to go down.


    Liu Xinmei looks slightly embarrassed. If she shows it to others, she will die laughing.


    "Are you serious?" Liu Xinmei''s face was slightly red, and she was carried to the banquet. How disgraceful she was!


    "Master, the king of cloud asks to see you." Xuankun comes in.


    "It''s really punctual." Murong Yifei''s teasing smile.


    Xuankun didn''t know where he was, and asked in surprise, "did the master have an agreement with the king of cloud?"


    Murong Yifei looks at Liu Xinmei and shakes her head helplessly. OK, the person who needs them to face together appears.


    "Let''s go to the flower hall and wait." Liu Xin says in a hurry that she doesn''t want to be seen by Chu Linyu.


    Murong Yifei waved his hand, Liu Xinmei was really carried away by the soft couch, and he personally tucked in the corner, in case she was blown by the wind. Liu Xinmei hides in the brocade quilt to smile secretly, did not expect that he also has such a gentle side.


    "Invite him in." Murong Yifei orders xuankun, but he doesn''t welcome him out of the mansion. Now his identity is higher than Chu Linyu, and he refuses to give him this face.


    Under the porch of the two doors, Murong Yifei stands with his hands down. He sees Chu Linyu come in with a swagger in the company of xuankun.


    "Ha ha, your highness." Chu Linyu bowed his hand in an extremely perfunctory manner.


    "Cloud Wang Shaoli." Murong Yifei is more impolite, just stretched out his hand to help him, nodded and smiling.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes looked around, and for a long time he didn''t see the trace of Liu Xinmei. His eyebrows frowned. What he wanted to see was not Murong Yifei. The two of them didn''t agree with each other.


    "Please, yunwang flower hall, please." Murong Yifei raised his hand to make way.


    Chu Linyu hesitated for a moment, and then followed him. If he came, he would be at ease. The prince''s house is not a tiger''s den. Can he still be trapped?


    "Husband, is the king of cloud here?" Hearing the sound of a few feet, Liu Xinmei quickly called out.


    Husband? Chu Linyu''s eyes immediately darkened. Liu Xinmei in his mind always called him "an Wang" or called him by his name. Now the address made his heart very uncomfortable.


    Murong Yifei narrowed his eyes with a smile, but it was a simple and ordinary address, but he felt that it was more refreshing than those noble names.


    "Love princess, the guest is accompanied by me, you don''t come out, careful wind blows." Murong Yifei also immediately returned the favor, the tone is very gentle and kind.Chu Linyu''s face became more and more gloomy. He had been away for a few months. These two people were so affectionate?


    "Cloud king, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I still have my style!" Liu Xinmei takes the initiative to say hello to Chu Linyu. She is the hostess and should be generous.


    "Hehe, the crown princess is a little more plump than before." Chu Linyu looks at Liu Xinmei.


    A few months later, she was a little fatter than before, and her eyebrows were soft and loving. I think this is the glory of motherhood.


    Murong Yifei used to stand by her side. Liu Xinmei''s eyes turned and took the initiative to hold Murong Yifei''s arm. She looked like a little bird.


    "Please sit down, King Yun." Murong Yifei can''t help but be proud of her. He likes her intimate little actions.


    "Liu Xinmei, you don''t really fall in love with him, do you? When did this happen? " Chu Linyu frowned and asked.


    When he was in Liuyuan, he saw with his own eyes that Liu Xinmei was indifferent and alienated to Murong Yifei. It''s not the distance between them, it''s a crack, it''s hard to mend.


    Liu Xinmei said with a simple smile: "when the king of cloud went back to Dongwen, I and my baby in my stomach were all thanks to his careful care."


    Looking at her contented smile, Chu Linyu just curls his lips. Isn''t that nonsense? If this child is his Chu Linyu''s, he promises to be ten times more attentive than Murong Yifei.


    "That''s it? Anyone can do it. " Chu Linyu just doesn''t understand. What''s good about Murong Yifei? According to Liu Xinmei''s character, he shouldn''t be forgiven so easily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Murong Yifei took Liu Xinmei''s waist, glanced at Chu Linyu, and said, "but the two children in her belly are the prince''s, which is not everyone can do."


    Poof! Liu Xinmei almost choked to death by her own saliva. Is there any sense of decency in saying this? Do you want a face? Can she now say she doesn''t know this man? For a moment, her face was burning. He doesn''t have to face it. Why drag himself into the water! These words are good to say in private, but Chu Linyu and they are far from intimate to this degree.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Linyu laughed. Is this the iceberg Murong Yifei he knew? Just under his gaze, the laughter grew smaller and smaller until it froze in his face.


    Yes, he is right. There is no more effective way to tie a woman''s heart than a child.


    "Is this a show off Chu Linyu said sarcastically.


    He is strange, these two people seem to have the same situation. How did Murong Yifei turn her to bed?


    "Where there is any means, but to exercise the prince''s obligation as a husband." Murong Yifei said solemnly.


    Liu Xinmei covers her eyes with one hand. It''s over. She is famous for her life! But she suddenly became suspicious of Murong Yifei. To tell the truth, she lost it for the first time. For Mao, she could not remember the situation at that time?


    "Come on, Wang Yun is a guest. Don''t you invite people to sit down?" Liu Xinmei motionless in Murong Yifei''s waist mercilessly twisted a, these words come out very good to hear?


    Chu Linyu pulls a chair and sits down. Murong Yifei is stingy. If he wants to invite him to a dinner party, he says something he doesn''t have. Is that to satisfy him?


    "King Yun, this time you come from afar, is it for national affairs?" Liu Xinmei asked deliberately.


    Chu Linyu shakes his head and looks at Liu Xinmei attentively. She knows why!


    "Anything else?" Liu Xinmei is still smiling like a flower.


    Chulinyu sighed softly, and said to her that she was also speaking to herself: "originally, I think about a person in my heart. Now it seems that I don''t need to think about it."


    Yes, in fact, Chu yunshang had already advised him not to provoke a married woman. He was determined to do so, thinking that she was in the mood of her first encounter. It has always been his wishful thinking. Even for the first time, this girl has cheated him. For a long time, he even doubted whether he was really good at Longyang, and he would never forget a young scholar. Until he exposed her identity, he realized that he liked her more than he thought. He could ignore gender for her sake.


    "Come on, let''s drink." Liu Xinmei raised her glass, and another fragrance filled the whole room.


    "Peach blossom wine?" Chu Linyu''s eyes brightened, which has become his favorite cup of things.


    "Although the king of cloud opened his mouth to drink, there are many wine Prince''s houses." Murong Yifei also raised his glass frequently.


    Yes, drinking, how to solve the problem, only Dukang!


    During the dinner, Murong Yifei caters for Liu Xinmei and blocks all the wine for her, and Liu Xinmei also gives her a gentle smile, which should be the most beautiful smile he has ever seen, but it is not blooming for him.


    "The king of cloud, if there is no more disturbance at the border between Western Chu and East Wen, it will be more convenient for the caravan of Western Chu to enter Dongwen." Murong Yifei raised his glass again.


    Chu Linyu''s eyes flashed, and he knew it was Murong Yifei who had put a foot in it. Yunwu Mountain is a natural barrier. With its unique terrain, chulinyu opened a commercial road between Dongwen and Xichu. Although the road is more difficult and dangerous, it is enough for a family to eat and drink for half a year. Therefore, many caravans are willing to cooperate with the Lord. Their goods are sold to the Western Chu and even Nanyue through Chu Linyu.


    Now it''s clear that Yunwu Mountain has lost its original function. Merchants from Western Chu, supported by Murong Yifei, have poured into Dongwen in large numbers, and his business has been stolen by him. In addition, the terrain of Western Chu is extremely advantageous. It is bordered by Dongwen and Nanyue in the East and West. If we do not choose this place as a transit station, both Dongwen and Nanyue will suffer heavy losses. Murong Yifei is precisely to see this point, just mercilessly clamped his throat.


    "If you like, take it. I can''t spend all my money in my next life. " Chu Linyu with a slight drunkenness, he just has a golden mountain, so what, the heart and affection is not to buy.


    "Cloud king, who is afraid of silver? I''m going to open a few more stores after a while. I have two more children. I always plan for them early. " Liu Xinmei frowns slightly. She doesn''t want to see Chu Linyu look decadent.


    Although the high spirited and self-made Chu Linyu has no limit, he has capital! As a friend, she didn''t want to see him down.


    "Hehe, what do I need so much money for? Who can I plan for? " Chu Linyu murmured to himself, and his expression suddenly became silent.


    Liu Xinmei can''t think of any words to persuade him. She just wants to let Chu Linyu see her happiness and then retreat. However, she doesn''t seem to master the heat and hurt him carelessly."I think it''s ridiculous for me to say that. Murong Yifei, how can I look like a person who can afford it? But if you are robbed, you don''t have to say anything Chu Linyu was only drunk, but he took the opportunity to say a lot of wine. If he doesn''t say it again, he won''t have a chance.


    Murong Yifei is silent for a while. He admits that what Chu Linyu says is all in his heart. He never expected to meet Liu Xinmei like this. Then he falls in love with her and is willing to make changes for her because she likes it. Chu Linyu is not wrong, but his love is doomed to be unresponsive, which is the most painful.


    "Cloud king, if we are predestined, we may be friends in the next life." Murong Yifei stretched out his hand on his shoulder and said sincerely.


    "Cut, who is rare?" Chu Linyu sneered. Don''t think he is really confused. They have never been on the same path, and they never want to go anywhere. If they make friends with such people, they will be tired to death.


    "If there is a next life, I just hope to meet her a little earlier than you." Chu Linyu said without any taboo.


    Murong Yifei did not get angry this time. Since he hoped for the next life, he would give up this life. In fact, if he didn''t love the wrong person, they would have been able to cherish each other.


    Liu Xinmei is also silent. There is no such thing as the result in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The degree of peach blossom brewing is very low. Liu Xinmei is strange. She has not seen Chu Linyu''s liquor capacity. Can she be drunk?


    Sad people should not drink, heartbroken people should not talk, Liu Xinmei ordered people to remove the banquet wine. If this drinking method, is very harmful to the body.


    "Don''t drink any more. We''ll have another drink some other day." Liu Xinmei poured a cup of tea for both of them, and then quietly ordered someone to send a bowl of wake-up wine soup. Chu Linyu is deliberately trying to intoxicate himself. When he comes here, he is afraid that he does not even have a servant. How can he take care of him?


    "There is no feast that will not end. When the wine is finished, I will leave." Chu Linyu staggers to his feet and refuses Liu Xinmei''s request. He is a little late after all. But even if you lose, it can''t be too ugly.


    "Xuankun, send someone to send Yun Wang back to the inn." Murong Yifei saw Liu Xinmei''s worry and intolerance.


    This time, Chu Linyu didn''t refuse. With the help of xuankun, he staggered out.


    "I, I, still hurt him." Liu Xinmei said tangled.


    People came to see her from a long way and dusty place, but she was so selfish that she only cared to show their husband and wife''s feelings in front of him, but didn''t take into account his feelings.


    "It''s just a few drunk words. Are you serious?" Murong Yifei shakes his head with laughter.


    Just out of the prince''s house, Chu Linyu''s feet became much more stable. He turned to xuankun and said, "Xuan bodyguard, please go back to the office. I''m not drunk."


    Xuankun didn''t say much. It can be seen that the cloud King recovered quickly. Was he really drunk or had a secret?


    When Chu Linyu returned to the inn, he closed the door to thank the guests. He lived in Western Chu for a period of time, and some officials who were good at drilling camp kept some contact with him. He was not in the mood to perfunctory with them. These people are also lard hoodwinked, in this western Chu, is it he who should please?


    The innkeeper doesn''t know when Chu Linyu left. There were so many people who asked to see him. He was a little annoyed. He was waiting to accumulate a large pile and send it to the cloud king. However, he found that he left a letter and a ingot of silver to weigh the weight and throw away the expenses of his living in the shop. There was still a lot of surplus.


    Chu Linyu, like a gust of wind, comes and goes quickly and naturally, which is in line with his Bohemian temperament.


    When Murong Yifei took the news back, Liu Xinmei was relieved. If you want to open your mind, drunken talk is indeed drunken talk and can''t be taken seriously.


    When the child is full moon, the palace and the prince''s house have prepared a feast to entertain guests and friends from all walks of life. It is not until three days later that peace is restored. Murong Yifei brought back the news, but the thunder like to break this quiet.


    "Heart eyebrow, Chu Linyu, he..." Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment, and then stopped.


    "No? Is he here again? This man is really strange. He likes to come to Xichu so much that he might as well stay here for a long time. " Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    "He never left." Murong Yifei''s face is tangled.


    "Where did he go?" Liu Xinmei curiously asked, such a casual person to do anything is very normal, because his idea has always been different.


    Murong Yifei held her hand and said slowly, "the royal temple 40 miles away from the capital."


    "Ha ha, why, does he believe in Buddha? Do you want a happy marriage? " This news makes Liu Xinmei a little funny.


    Murong Yifei asked her to lean into his arms. Chu Linyu was always so unexpected. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe it in any case. In this world, there are such people who do what they want. He is also a long-term insight!


    "Yes, he not only believed, but also converted." Murong Yifei said word by word.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? No one in this world will convert to him. " Liu Xinmei laughs. The joke has no credibility.


    When you think of Chu Linyu, you will first think of his red brocade robe. There is no one who can wear red so arrogantly and magnificently. What''s more, his clothing, food, housing and transportation are luxurious and exquisite. Who knows that a monk is poor and will go to ask for trouble?


    "Really, it''s shaved." Murong Yifei''s manner doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Ah?" Liu Xinmei finally understands the reason why Murong Yifei holds her carefully. There is no surprise but accident.


    How could that be possible? How can this be? Her tears fall down, she still hurt him! No wonder he said "next life", no wonder he said those strange words, but at that time, all the people who heard it thought it was just a few complaints. She is his robbery. He has a knot in his heart!


    "I''m surprised. Who would dare to accept him without knowing his identity?" Liu Xinmei breathes. He is not Duan''s in Dali. Even if he is sad, he should find a paradise to hide and heal. Why should he accompany qingdeng Gufo day and night?


    "You don''t know. It''s not easy for him to see the host? Master Liwu saw that he was of noble blood, and repeatedly advised him. However, he was obsessive. Anyone who tried to persuade him would be hard to change. He also threatened that if he refused to accept him, he would commit suicide by hanging beams outside the temple gate, fearing that all monks, large and small, in this temple would be implicated. You know, few people can stop what he wants to do Murong Yifei also heard about this later.Master Wu is miserable enough. As an eminent monk of his generation, he was chased by Murong Yi and fled everywhere. It''s easy to settle down and meet such a grinding master again. If he divined for himself, he should know that he was against the word "Lord".


    Liu Xinmei can''t help crying and laughing for a moment. Chu Linyu is extraordinary. He can make such a big noise when he leaves home.


    "Would you like to visit?" Murong Yifei hesitated for a moment, or quite magnanimous asked.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head slowly. From then on, there is no more love and hatred about him in the world of mortals. She does not disturb, which is the best blessing.


    "I don''t know if he has anything on his mind. That''s all we can do for him." Liu Xinmei sighs for him, but more of a pity. It is not an easy thing to let go of all kinds of things in the world of mortals. It is either a broken heart or an epiphany. What kind of Chu Linyu belongs to, she knows better than anyone else.


    "He really asked me something." Murong Yifei said.


    "What?" Liu Xinmei anxiously asked, as a friend, always want to do something for him.


    "The marriage of Chu yunshang." Murong Yifei rubbed his cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Liu Xinmei asked suspiciously, "Chu Yunchang''s marriage has the emperor of Dongwen. Why does he mention this to you? I don''t want to marry her to you, do you? "


    "Poof!" Murong Yifei couldn''t help laughing, unless Chu Linyu was stupid, he would do so.


    In a sense, he and Chu Linyu are hostile. How could he entrust Chu yunshang to him? However, this small suspicion, but let Murong Yifei a little more proud, Liu Xinmei does not like the other women around him. She''s right. If a woman doesn''t envy her husband''s beautiful women around her, she''s either in love or not at all. And Liu Xinmei has never been magnanimous person, also can''t aggrieve oneself.


    "Don''t come here. I don''t believe you don''t know what his idea is?" Murong Yifei reached for her chin and bit her lip in a punitive way.


    "Well..." Liu Xinmei beat him with his small fist. If he was seen, would he go out in the future?


    Her eyebrows frowned, her apricot eyes were angry, her eyes moved, and she was shy and angry. Murong Yifei''s throat knot moved. She felt that the weather was hot and dry, so she couldn''t help but want to do something to her.


    "It''s a full moon, isn''t it?" He whispered in her ear.


    "Well, after the full moon, it''s easier to bring more children." Liu Xinmei is totally talking to each other. She doesn''t notice that her eyes, which are infected by lust, are sending out a dangerous signal.


    Murong Yifei slightly frowned, children, children, only children in her heart, forget that she is still a wife? He was in his prime of life, the two people''s feelings are more and more harmonious, he is the time of deep feelings, two little guys do not know how to make trouble, he tolerated! There are women in the palace who have been sent away by him. He can only watch the beautiful lady every day. He also tolerates it! But now, he can''t bear it!


    It was just a kiss, but now it deviates from his original intention. With a wave of his fingers, the doors and windows were closed, and even the curtains and curtains fell. He hugged Liu Xinmei to the bedside, and was as eager as the wedding night.


    "Well, you let me go." If Liu Xinmei doesn''t know what kind of idea he plays at this time, he is a complete fool.


    She is not ready, this man has not been "meat" for several months, and her body after childbirth is not very strong, I don''t know whether she can bear his rudeness and outburst? Her heart pounded violently and her desire was mingled with fear.


    Soon, the two of them were "frank with each other". Liu Xinmei grabbed a brocade handkerchief and covered Murong Yifei''s eyes. She also closed her eyes tightly. This kind of thing that is not suitable for children is not suitable for daytime.


    Murong Yifei chuckled and said vaguely: "what else do you have that I haven''t seen?"


    Liu Xinmei is biting his lips. How can the ascetic God become such a rascal?


    "Well, Murong Yifei, I''d like to know how we got along?" Liu Xinmei is really embarrassed to ask directly, how did she lose her first time, so she had to change a euphemistic way of asking.


    Murong Yifei''s face flashed a little flustered under the brocade handkerchief. He hastened to speed up his action. On the one hand, he coaxed her with sweet words: "Maybe God can''t bear to beat mandarin ducks. I was also tortured by you at that time. It''s all in the past. Let''s not be so upset. "


    "You know that''s not what I asked." Liu Xinmei reached out and opened his wolf''s paw. It was only a moment''s effort that he tangled up again.


    Of course, he knew that this was not what she asked, so he couldn''t give a positive answer. His method is not open and aboveboard. It is only a temporary measure. This husband and wife are going to do for a lifetime. He is ready to use his whole life to compensate her. Who hasn''t done a few ridiculous things in this life? Those who achieve great things are free from trifles. White lies and means are justifiably forgiven.


    "On this beautiful day, I still don''t want to be a disappointment." Murong Yifei finish this sentence, no longer give her the opportunity to speak, can move the place began to move, soon Liu Xinmei on the water like soft, breathing also quickly up.


    Murong Yifei smiles triumphantly. He knows that he is absolutely dominant in bed. Although she has gradually faded, she is still only driven by him and is obediently at his disposal.


    Liu Xinmei clenched her teeth and did not dare to make any noise. Liu Ye Er and Xiao Yu are waiting in the yard. If they know about it, they will have a warm spring night in the tent. What a shame!


    "Princess, are you dissatisfied with the performance of the prince?" Murong Yifei felt her formality, her stiffness, gently biting her ear lobes.


    A burst of crisp itch spread, Liu Xinmei could not help laughing, a Shu Yu arm, directly hook his neck, those have been put in the heart of the question, she has been thrown away.


    In this world, only beauty and food are irresistible. Living in the present should enjoy the present. Liu Xinmei didn''t want to think so much and responded to him warmly. Murong Yi feifeng eyes full of smile, he likes such Liu Xinmei, not only to take, but also to pay sincerely.Liu Xinmei accepted Murong Yifei completely, and her body and mind were both harmonious.


    I don''t know how long, Murong Yifei finally stopped, a thin brocade was tightly wrapped around two beautiful bodies, his big hand brushed away the green silk scattered on her cheek. Her eyes are bright and clear, her delicate face is as delicate as roses, and her full and moist lips reveal a faint fragrance. This woman is so beautiful that he is willing to do his best to love her.


    "Take a nap, will you?" Murong Yifei''s voice is very tempting, as if hypnotic, lying in his broad chest, she is very relieved to sleep, the corners of her mouth also smile from time to time.


    "Hoo!" Murong Yifei is also at ease. He is really afraid that she will be cold and think of that problem again.


    Well, if you tell a lie, you have to use countless lies to circle, but he is not sure whether Liu Xinmei will forget the past after confessing. If a lie can hold her, he is willing to cheat her all his life. At that time, it was true that it was fake, right?


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Liu Xinmei murmured and waved to him.


    Murong Yifei gently grasped this little hand and gave a kiss of pity. He knew that he had flown into her dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    When the news of Chu Linyu''s conversion to Buddhism in Western Chu came back to East Wen, the whole country was in a state of uproar. Ten out of ten people thought this was nonsense. How could their highness cloud King become a monk? Power, fame and wealth, he is nothing short of, is how many women dream of marriage object!


    Chu Tianqi, the emperor of Dongwen, was very angry. The dragon book case was "Pa Pa Pa" and could not help cursing: "son of a bitch, are there any more ridiculous princes than him? As a member of the royal family, do not want to serve the country, what kind of monk do you do? But have I wronged him? Even if I want to become a monk, can there be no temple in Dongwen that can accommodate him as a giant Buddha? "


    The crown prince Chu Linkai just stood quietly with his hands down. He had a faint joy in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. This younger brother is so excellent. Although he has indicated several times that he is not interested in the throne, he has never really let go of his heart. In the face of Chu Linyu, he even had some inferiority complex. If the younger brother was determined to compete with him, he would not win, regardless of the country or the people.


    Chu yunshang tearful eyes, if we meet in the future, she is to call a "second brother" or "master"?


    "The second brother is also too wayward, but a woman, so left us?" Chu Yunchang didn''t know whether she should feel sorry or angry.


    "Women? What woman? Didn''t I order him to come back with a princess? My son is worthy of the nine fairies Chu Tianqi''s madness is not unreasonable. His son is excellent.


    "Father, the second brother likes people who are too special." Chu yunshang shook her head. If only the person who had been sent to Xichu was not the second elder brother, he would not have caused this trouble.


    "Hiss" a, Chu Tianqi laugh, his son is independent, like a regular woman is strange!


    "Isn''t he doing enough nonsense? Even the flower beggar, the daughter of a guilty minister, is the result of him. " Chu Tianqi didn''t pay attention to his family status, but he always liked to let Chu Linyu off the hook, and he became more and more arrogant.


    "He is a married man." Chu yunshang said slowly.


    "Ah?" Chu Tianqi also Leng, only he did not expect, there is no Chu Linyu can not do.


    "That''s easy. Give someone more money and let him divorce his wife and remarry." Only then did Chu Linkai know that Chu Linyu made such a funny thing when he was in the Western Chu.


    Chu Tianqi also nodded, which is a good way. Although a little unfair, but as long as he can keep his son, he is willing to pay a big price.


    "The prince''s brother is joking. That man can''t be bought off." Chu Yunchang said quickly.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Chu Tianqi and Chu Linkai look at each other, and they are both unknown. Is there anything you can''t do with money?


    "That man is the imperial concubine of Murong Yifei, king of Western Chu''an." Chu yunshang finally said it.


    "Nonsense!" Chu Tian''s strange mouth corner a puff, all of the calculations are lost. There was no room for discussion on this matter, and he did not dare to guarantee that if there was another war at the border, Dongwen would have a chance to win.


    "It''s a clever and eccentric one. No wonder the second brother will never forget it." Chu yunshang sighs.


    Chu Tianqi looked at Chu yunshang and opened his mouth slowly: "yunshang, you don''t fall in love with someone in Western Chu, do you?"


    He has lost a son. He must not lose his precious daughter. I had known that this was the result, but only a few ministers were sent out at the beginning. It''s time to strengthen the guard of the palace. It''s too easy for Chu Linyu to leave.


    Chu Yunchang''s face changed, but she still shook her head firmly. She didn''t lie. She didn''t fall in love with the West Chu, but her heart was no longer complete. Tuoba Lingfeng, that farewell may be forever.


    Liu Xinmei looks at Murong Yifei with great interest. Chu Linyu asks him to arrange Chu yunshang''s marriage. It turns out that Chu Linyu had already seen what yunshang was thinking and begged him to be an ice medium. This is his only concern in the world.


    "Murong Yifei, how could you be so kind to take care of such affairs? Did you and Chu Linyu reach some shady agreement? " Liu Xinmei suddenly raised her head and asked.


    "There''s nothing shady about it." Murong Yifei just perfunctorily said that he was entrusted to be loyal to others. This is just what a gentleman does.


    "Well, you are more and more dishonest. When will you suffer?" Liu Xinmei snorted coldly.


    Murong Yifei exhibition Yan a smile, "when facing you, what I eat is just a loss?"


    His unlimited tolerance to Liu Xinmei, as long as she likes her happy, his pay is worth it.


    "I''ll ask him myself tomorrow." Liu Xinmei''s sly smile.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t disturb people''s cleaning up?" Murong Yifei quickly blocked.


    "Don''t I have a lot of suspense here? It''s also right to ask the master for advice. " Liu Xinmei laughed heartlessly.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself. He is not easy to see. But he promised me that if it could be done, he would never disturb us again Murong Yifei had no choice but to tell the secret in his heart.Liu Xinmei is silent for a while. She is really sorry for Chu Linyu. I didn''t kill Bolen, but he died because of me. If it was not for her appearance and gave him some wrong interpretation, Chu Linyu, such a free and easy person, would not have embarked on this road. Although it was not her fault, she always felt uneasy.


    "Well, I know Chu yunshang likes Tuoba Lingfeng. However, the prince of Nanyue didn''t know whether he was really stupid or pretended to be confused. He had always been indifferent to Princess yunshang and didn''t know what he thought in his mind Liu Xinmei thinks that she should help Chu Linyu accomplish this wish, so that she will have less guilt.


    "In fact, Tuoba Lingfeng wants to marry Xichu, but I will never marry Nannan to him. Nanyue is a cold and bitter place. Not everyone can adapt to the life there. " Murong Yifei can''t give up his sister''s suffering.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Tuoba Lingfeng had someone in his heart at first, but he was deliberately ruthless in falling flowers. People didn''t like him." Liu Xinmei laughed. There are always so many wrong things in the world, so it is not easy to meet the right person at the right time!


    "Does he have someone he likes?" Murong Yifei was stunned. No wonder he stayed in the Western Chu for a long time.


    "It''s snow kite!" Liu Xinmei knows Murong Yifei must have never thought of it.


    "Hehe, he has a good eye, but Xiao Yin is not something he can afford." Murong Yifei lightly under the decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    This is not contempt, but strength. The people who are watched by Xiao Yin''s flame alliance are all buried under a pile of loess. The national strength of Nanyue is getting weaker and weaker. Tuoba Lingfeng has no capital to consume with Xiao Yin. Fortunately, Xueyuan is not a fickle person, and she does not like this man who has obviously an alien appearance.


    "Don''t say Xiao Yin, how are you going to help Chu Linyu?" Liu Xinmei asked that a big man should be a matchmaker, especially Murong Yifei.


    "Prince Ben recognized her as a righteous younger sister. Didn''t Nanyue ask to marry the princess of Western Chu? There is no more suitable candidate than Chu yunshang. She is not only the Pearl in the eyes of the emperor of Dongwen, but also my righteous sister. Is her status prominent enough? " Murong Yifei grinned.


    Liu Xinmei nods. Chu Linyu is really hard to see through. She misread him, always thought that such a person, is always open and uninhibited, treat feelings with a kind of chasing attitude, is doomed to not settle down. However, some people are like this, hiding a pair of flowery bellies under their dignified appearance; some people are superficial, but at a glance, they are thousands of years old. She did not expect Chu Linyu to treat this feeling is so serious, even for this abandoned the world of mortals. He didn''t expect that this man, who was indifferent to everything, also had family affection that was hard to give up. He wanted to help Chu yunshang achieve his wish, not only because he was her elder brother, but also because he understood the sadness that he couldn''t ask for. He didn''t want to perform the same thing again in the royal family of East Timor.


    "I don''t know if the emperor of Dongwen is willing to do it?" Liu Xinmei''s mind turns. Maybe in the eyes of the people in Dongwen, Murong Yifei is the culprit who has done harm to the king of cloud. They also love the same woman deeply. Because of this, he has interfered in many businesses of Chu Linyu. This man is so overbearing that he can''t get a bargain with him.


    "Prince Ben is helping his daughter, not sending her into the mouth of a tiger. If Chu Linyu didn''t ask for help, who would like to lead a bridge for them?" Murong Yifei is not polite.


    It was because of the protection of the Oriental family and the Marquis of Jingbian, that the Western Chu was a peaceful and prosperous period. Because of Murong Yiqing and Liu Guifei''s affairs, his father and Emperor are depressed all the time. His body is not as good as before. Now he is in charge of most of the state affairs of the Western Chu. As soon as he accepted the imperial edict, he exercised the right to supervise the state. Under his administration, the Western Chu was full of vitality, and its national strength could not be ignored.


    He is willing to bring about a marriage for the two countries. Shouldn''t it also be a good talk? We should know that once the two countries attack from the left and right, they will cause fatal damage to Western Chu.


    "You put yourself on the fire." Liu Xinmei smiles. There is an unpredictable danger in doing so.


    "What are you afraid of? If they really join hands, it will be the time to unify the world. " Murong Yifei said with Great indifference.


    It is not only a kind of courage, but also a witness of courage and strength. His father is old, and many of his soldiers are old, but the new generation of generals can take on heavy responsibilities. Liu Junxi and dongfangzixuan are not only his right and left-handed men, but also have intimate relations with each other in private. They are both relatives and relatives!


    "And the idea?" Liu Xinmei is surprised to ask, Murong Yifei''s ambition is not small!


    Murong Yifei slowly shakes his head. He knows this truth. They don''t want to recuperate in the sword day.


    "Prince Ben just wants to be with you and have a group of children." Murong Yifei said that he had a good time.


    "I''m not a pig." Liu Xinmei white his eye, these three children still have nanny and people to serve it, she is still tired.


    Murong Yifei just laughed and sealed the letter to himself. He had to explain clearly both sides of Dongwen and Nanyue. He was asked to keep his promise and never disturb his dream.


    "If it''s done, we''d better be more lively. We have to celebrate." Liu Xinmei suddenly thought of what, eyes suddenly a bright.


    "I''m just a nominal elder brother. If we want to be lively, it''s also Nanyue and Dongwen. Let''s not follow suit here." Murong Yifei has always been not interested in the affairs of outsiders, and is not so interested.


    Liu Xinmei bit his lips and grinned. He is a typical full man. He is hungry. His two best friends don''t know what they belong to? Sometimes love needs to add fuel to the flames, and the two couples should be able to make it happen.


    "Are you just thinking about yourself?" Liu Xinmei twisted her eyebrows and asked.


    "And you Murong Yifei did not want to answer, eyes also crescent like.


    Liu Xinmei angrily whitened his eyes, but his heart was sweet. This man has already regarded the flesh numbness as interesting son, from time to time will say a few words to coax her to be happy, this is she never dare to think of. Obviously, it is their first time to see each other.


    "Just think about your own affairs, and ignore the love and love of your dead party?" Liu Xinmei is wronged for Mo Li and Xiao Yin. Is this sure to be their life and death friend?"You mean..." Murong Yifei was also aroused by the appetite.


    The speed of these two people is too slow, his children are in pairs, but they are still lingering there.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Tomorrow I''ll ask the housekeeper to make arrangements, but they can''t go into the bridal chamber at the prince''s concubine? " Murong Yifei''s relationship with molih and Xiaoyin has always been complicated. The temple and the lake have their own rules.


    "Isn''t Liu Yuan still free? Ah, I have forgotten that I still have something to promise Liu Xinmei cried.


    "What did you promise?" Murong Yifei asked curiously.


    "Liu Ye Er and Xiang ye are both old enough to talk about marriage, so we can''t delay any more." Just now she was still complaining about Murong Yifei, but she forgot that her master was not so qualified.


    "Have they got a girl?" Murong Yifei think, really, those two girls are eighteen or nine years old.


    "Xiangye and Yunrui have long been in love with each other, but she has been taking care of the shop for me. She is really lack of skills. Now the operation is quite good, and she can be relieved. As for willow leaves, don''t you find anything? " Liu Xinmei smiles like a little fox.


    "Your girl, I have never paid attention to it." Has he been free to this extent in Liu Xinmei''s heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "My girl?" Liu Xinmei chuckled, ha ha, his bodyguards were almost abducted, but he did not know. Sometimes this man is smart enough to see through your mind. Sometimes he is like an old monk''s wooden fish. If you don''t knock, you will not react.


    "What means do you use to me, I will not investigate, your bodyguard abducted my girl, you do not care?" Liu Xinmei wants to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more benefits for Liu Ye Er.


    This girl is loyal to her, regardless of poverty, wealth, are all along the way. Don''t say it''s a master or a servant, even relatives of other relationships may not be able to do it. She once swore in her heart that she would protect her life. Xuankun is also loyal, smart, and sincere to Liu ye''er. Liu Xinmei is relieved of her fate. The most important thing is that they don''t have to separate.


    Murong Yifei a Leng, Liu Xinmei after all or suspect him, but he swore to the sky, he moved not only love, but also heart! Fortunately, she meant that he didn''t have to worry about it all day. Only mentioning his bodyguard, he thought for a moment. His long and narrow eyes narrowed. After a long time, he asked, "is it xuankun?"


    Liu Xinmei nodded, which was what she could think of with her knees. When they were not on duty, they always whispered together. It was not once or twice that they were caught by her, so they simply stopped hiding themselves. When they got in touch with each other, they were afraid that he was the only one in the prince''s mansion to know what to expect?


    "This son of a bitch, such a big thing dare to back me." Murong Yifei laughs and scolds.


    The Xuans were royal bodyguards for several generations and were very loyal to the royal family of Western Chu. This xuankun admired Murong Yifei very much. All day long, he followed closely, and guarded the master conscientiously.


    "You''ve neglected such a big thing, and you dare to boast that you are observant." Liu Xinmei sneered at him.


    "I''ve never taken these little things into consideration." Murong Yifei is really inexperienced in this respect.


    Liu Xinmei pinched her waist with both hands, and her eyebrows stood up: "is it a trivial matter to love a child and a daughter? Then dare you ask the prince, what is the first-class and first-class important thing? "


    Well! If you say too much, you will lose. How can you say something carelessly? Fortunately, he turned his mind quickly and said with salivation: "the affair of love princess is the first-class and first-class important ah! It''s a small matter. It depends on who happened. "


    "Thank you very much. I had intended to lend Liu Yuan to Xiao Yin, but now I''m afraid it''s not possible. You know Xiangye is a lonely and helpless girl. Liuye''er is my dowry girl. She has suffered a lot with me. I want to make up for them. Liu Yuan is also my own property. What should I do with it Liu Xinmei sealed his mouth with words first.


    The willow garden was originally intended to be used for shelter after breaking with him. Now it seems that it is useless. Think about it, there are also Chu Linyu and Murong Yining credit, at that time, this is the biggest help to her. It is a pity that the situation has changed. Chu Lin Yu is really out of the world. Even King Cheng seldom came here. When they met, they were light. They didn''t have the freedom of the past.


    Murong Yifei let her toss, a few houses he can afford. Xiao Yin and Mo Li are both rich in gold. If they want to stay in the capital, they can afford to live in a house more beautiful than Liuyuan.


    The two girls are different. Xiangye is a very intelligent girl, but her mother''s family has no support. Even the dowry has to come from Liu Xinmei. Liu ye''er is the son of the Liu family. The whole family is honest and responsible. It is too difficult for them to buy some decent dowries. This willow garden belongs to Liu Xinmei. Even if she gave it to these two people, he would not say more gossip.


    "Xuankun is one of the people around the prince, so I won''t treat him badly. And xuankun also has some savings. After Liu ye''er is married, his life will not be very miserable. " Murong Yifei specially said a few good words for xuankun.


    "Ha ha, if you give more, I can save another sum here." Liu Xinmei said happily.


    "Liu Xinmei, we are husband and wife. Is it necessary to distinguish them so clearly?" Murong Yifei shakes her head and smiles helplessly. As soon as she mentions money, she looks as if she is facing a big enemy, as if someone bullies her.


    "It''s better to make a clear distinction between brothers." Liu Xinmei quickly nods, she has a large income, can not be casually pit.


    "Isn''t the crown prince yours?" Murong Yifei has stressed it many times.


    "Yes, yours is mine, mine or mine." Liu Xinmei muttered and laughed.


    Murong Yifei takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. Isn''t he going to have nothing? This greedy woman!


    "Well, it''s all yours. It''s all yours. It''s just that you can''t leave me. Otherwise, I''m not alone." Murong Yifei thinks that she is more important than money, and he has never worried about silver in his life.


    "Ha ha, it''s ok now. I''ve decided to give it to Xiangye. As for Liu Ye Er, you won''t be too mean to xuankun, are you? " Liu Xinmei said happily."Well, compared with princesses and concubines, I''m afraid it''s not very good-looking! If you say you can''t bite your teeth, you have to fill the facade. " Murong Yifei said with a smile.


    In any case, it is fat water does not flow into the field, so he is more generous.


    "Hey, hey." Liu Xinmei giggled, and her willow leaf is also a blessed one. She has been a master in the past. No one needs to be angry or look at anyone''s face. She should be more comfortable.


    "I don''t think you are very interested in these things. Why don''t you be a matchmaker Murong Yifei made fun of her.


    "Even if the matchmaker, love is easy, marriage is not easy, and line and treasure it!" Liu Xinmei suddenly thought of this sentence.


    Love time is always too short, tired of time is always so long, her hope is very simple, that is, all the people in love can have lovers, all loving couples are like the first time.


    "Murong Yifei, I''m greedy. If you can''t love me, please tell me, I won''t be dogged." Liu Xinmei suddenly solemnly said you, she is not very confident about such a large span of marriage!


    "What? Chu Linyu has seen through the world of mortals, and no one will treat you more sincerely than this king. " Murong Yifei is full of jealousy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Chu Linyu didn''t expect that he avoided the world, but couldn''t avoid the disturbance. The most frequent person was Murong Yining, the king of Cheng.


    He is a gentle man. He doesn''t talk much. Most of the time, he just sits in the pavilion with a pot of tea, watching the clouds in the sky and smiling at the flowers in front of the court. He and Chu Linyu are absolutely not the same kind of people, but they are the best listeners, no one.


    Chu Linyu''s legal name is Jingkong, but he can''t be quiet. As for emptiness, hehe, color is emptiness, and emptiness is color. Who can explain this unreal thing clearly. He just likes to listen to the old monk gossiping, saying that the master can see a person''s past and present life, and he is supposed to be a Taoist monk.


    "Master, you said that I was originally the prince of Dongwen, but I finally worshipped under your door. I think we are predestined in the past life." Chu Linyu entered the Buddhist school, but he still had the same mouth. All kinds of dust, hurt his only love word. As long as you don''t think of that person, don''t think of the past, he is still him!


    "I don''t know what to do. I go on and on. The living can live with death, and death can live. Life and not death, death and can not be reborn. It''s not love. " No indifferent smile.


    "It is true that the word" love "is wrong, and it may not be fulfilled Chu Linyu sighs, Murong Yining is also full of silence.


    "That girl is the life style of Lagerstroemia indica, so it''s right to attract the stargazers. It''s just that everything has its fate. Isn''t the Cowherd and Weaver Girl separated by the Milky way? " Without a word, they enlightened two people.


    "By the way, master, you have to calculate again. Is there any variable in ZIWEIXING?" Chu Linyu looks forward to it.


    This attracted Murong Yining thin anger, "do you think my emperor''s sister-in-law has not suffered enough?"


    "Don''t tell me what you mean. If you don''t have the same heart as me, why do you often come here to listen to the master''s lectures? Those who go to the temple are not all incense burners. " This famous temple in Gaoshan mountain has not polished the edges and corners of Chu Linyu, and his words are as sharp as ever.


    "I''m different from you. At least I won''t be cornered by my brother. Chu Linyu, don''t think I don''t know. If you don''t repent in time, it won''t take long for your caravan to survive. It''s just a temporary escape for me to see through the world of mortals. " Murong Yining is not a bully.


    "Coward! I like her to be known all over the world, but you dare not let anyone see your mind. " Chu Linyu said sarcastically.


    Master liaowu announced the name of Buddha, "Jingkong, you are only 50 steps laughing at 100 steps, and the ending is not the same?"


    "Master, maybe you have a way. If you help me, I will rebuild the temple and reshape the golden body." Chu Linyu asks for help pitifully.


    Murong Yining is right. Facing Murong Yifei''s pressure step by step, he has to build a plank road and hide behind the scenes.


    "I don''t dare to change my life against heaven. It will be punished by heaven." Master Wu closed his eyes and folded his hands.


    He knew that Chu Linyu was the richest man in the world. He wanted to rebuild the temple, but it was just a small matter. It''s just that he has experienced the power of Murong Yifei. The speed of this building is not demolished quickly! When he Murong Yifei dared to chase him to heaven and earth, today he is even more unscrupulous. He knew that his inference would not be wrong. The girl was not only IKEA, but also Wang Fu Wang!


    "Chu Linyu, you are not dead hearted. I''m afraid you will not live peacefully after the King returns to report to the crown prince." Murong Yining angrily said.


    "Ha ha, it''s just an insignificant joke. Why should you take it seriously? In fact, if not for the king''s wish, he Murong Yifei could not press his head without drinking water! Dongwen is a small country, but the Chu family is not easy to provoke. " Chu Linyu said that he was half cajoling and half threatening.


    Liu Xinmei''s actions really hurt his heart. No matter what he has done for her and what changes have taken place, her heart and her eyes can not see and feel. He just wanted to stay and see what good Murong Yifei had and what kind of flower like woman he said he would give up. As long as he was willing to turn back, people would not remember the past and accept it. He must admit that this is where he is not as good as Murong Yifei.


    Looking at Murong Yining, he chuckled: "King Cheng, if you are talking nonsense in front of Murong Yifei, don''t blame me for not supporting justice. Don''t think everyone''s eyes are blind. You admire that star very much! If he knew that his brothers and brothers were also coveting his concubine, would your brother turn against him? "


    "You?! The king''s sister-in-law has never been a pity, but she''s not worried about it Murong Yining is afraid to hear that someone suspects his relationship with Liu Xinmei.


    What kind of emotion is that? From the first pitiful to the later respectable, he witnessed that she had come all the way. Slowly, he found that with her, it was very comfortable and relaxed, but often felt the second brother''s displeasure, he also had some shame. Yes, he can only look from afar, she is his sister-in-law, the person who guards should not be him.


    "What if not? I will have it if I say it more than once. Let''s have a bet and see who your brother Prince believes more Chu Linyu''s lips are crooked. It''s easy to deal with people like Murong Yining. It''s easy to touch his weakness.Chu Linyu can say that he can do it, and this kind of thing is always preferred to believe that there is not to trust its none. His brother is good at everything, but he likes to catch a shadow on it. Fortunately, today''s Prince''s house does not have those warblers and swallows. They are all clean and clean. He knows that he was once arranged.


    "I am not afraid of the shadow." Murong Yining knew why his brother didn''t like Chu Linyu. He was a rogue and had no principles. No, his principle is not to suffer losses. Thanks to him for so many days, he has always respected his deep feelings.


    "Then try it?" Chulinyu''s evil smile, Murong Yining had to admit that Chu Linyu, who had cut off 3000 worries, was still charming and outstanding.


    "King Cheng, don''t worry. Jingkong is such a person. Now that I''m connected with him, I will certainly become a Buddha, and I may inherit my mantle in the future. " No need to smile.


    Both of them were stunned. They looked at each other and saw their shock. Would Chu Linyu really practice Buddhism? This, it seems, is unlikely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Chu Linyu wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh. He knows that Master Wu''s words are the golden rule, because everything he asserts has become a fact.


    "Is the king of cloud a real one?" Murong Yining has a bit of schadenfreude, after the calculation, can only accept fate.


    What''s the difference between Chu Linyu''s indifferent smile and becoming a monk? Some people are doomed to this life, he grew up so big, the most serious one actually lost so thoroughly. To tell you the truth, before he met Liu Xinmei, he almost thought that he was as good as the rumor. Until her flower like dimple, smart eyes, night after a dream, he realized that he was irreparable sink in her smile.


    Since she didn''t have him in her heart, she shouldn''t have appeared in her life. There''s nothing wrong with this smoking temple. He doesn''t have to guess who''s thinking, and he doesn''t have to show his face. All living beings are equal, and he doesn''t have much capital to be superior to.


    "If King Cheng likes it here, he often comes to sit down. Maybe you will go to meditation one day." Murong was amused by Murong Ning.


    "If I want to go to the prince''s house, I''ll excuse you." Murong Yining deliberately said that he could visit Liu Xinmei and the children in a fair and aboveboard way, which is incomparable to Chu Linyu.


    "If it''s convenient, give me a message." Chu Linyu suddenly changed his face to Murong Yining, and he had to have an attitude of asking for help.


    "You don''t want me to pass a word for you there." Murong Yining snorted coldly.


    Chu Linyu shakes his head. It''s obviously inappropriate to say these things at this time. It''s just when you are strong and I''m strong. He shouldn''t disturb him. He still has this self-knowledge, but he still has something on his mind here.


    "It''s for the son of a generation to come to see me when he has time. He''s afraid he won''t have a chance to live in the golden house I promised." Chu Linyu sighs.


    "Ha ha," Murong Yining remembered that he had not seen the child for a long time.


    Murong Yifei''s letters were sent to Nanyue and Dongwen respectively. It was like a stone thrown down from the calm lake, which caused a lot of discussion in both places.


    Tuoba Lingfeng tried hard to recall the several people he met at the Palace Banquet. He vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a princess in the Western Chu Dynasty. However, the two did not meet and did not even know her name.


    "This is the sincerity of Western Chu. Alas, you have been there for a long time. Why didn''t even a princess bring me back? The prince wants to be quite satisfied with you, and has even offered to propose a marriage. " The old emperor was overjoyed to say that marriage is the best guarantee. He needs to recuperate in Nanyue. Don''t look down on the princesses who are married. Which of them is not talented and beautiful? The most important thing is to put one''s position between husband''s and mother''s.


    Tuoba Lingfeng was silent. Suddenly, a familiar face leaped in his mind. He looked at him bitterly in his eyes. In the end, there was no fate!


    He is not unaware of Chu yunshang''s intention, but the burden on his shoulders is too heavy. Compared with the long-term stability of the country, what is his personal happiness? Besides, the royal culture of Western Chu was excellent, and the princesses were virtuous and virtuous, so they might not be unsuitable for him.


    Tuoba Lingfeng shakes his head and tries to drive away the shadow. He just doesn''t know why, but he looks down on his head. Well, why, why, is she from East Timor? If he were a princess from a neighboring country, he would marry him back.


    "Well, as you know, the first thing the royal family has to consider is the country, and you can understand it." Tuoba Lingfeng said to himself.


    "Ling Feng, don''t you prepare? Although we in Nanyue are not as rich as the Western Chu, we will never wronged the princess. " The old emperor was elated, even more happy than when he accepted his concubine.


    Tuoba Lingfeng was ordered to go. In fact, where could he do it by himself? Find a corresponding person in the Ministry of rites, and give him everything. He didn''t care about the red tape, just waiting for it to be played with like a puppet.


    He was depressed here, but Chu yunshang got the exact news. Murong Yifei''s letters all stated that he was entrusted by Chu Linyu and sincerely wanted to complete the couple!


    Chu Yunchang was very grateful to her second brother. She didn''t expect that after he was hurt by love, he still thought about her lifelong happiness. It was not a secret, but she didn''t think that Murong Yifei was willing to promote the marriage and recognize her as a righteous sister.


    Chu Tianqi asked in surprise, "Yunchang, why is Murong Yifei so interested in your marriage? What''s good about Tuoba Lingfeng? It''s so far away from Dongwen. If you marry, it''s not easy for the father to see you. "


    "Father, he is naturally excellent. Otherwise, with the eyes of the second brother, will he get into his eyes? As a matter of fact, South Vietnam is not far away. Even if my daughter is married in Dongwen, she can''t come to say hello Chu Yunchang is really afraid that her father won''t agree. This is her wish!


    Chu Tianqi shakes his head. When his children are old, they all have their own ideas. Listen to the daughter this means hate to marry very much, he this east Wen does not deserve the man of the Pearl of his eye? It''s not so far away as to go to South Vietnam. It''s just that the girl is not in the middle of the school, and his son is not even greeting him, and then he leaves willfully? He is old, can''t control their future, in this case, let them fly!"It seems that Nanyue is a bitter and cold place. I wonder if my precious daughter will adapt to it?" Chu Tianqi began to worry again.


    This pair of children are infatuated, not like him at all, but he is absolutely dominant in the harem.


    "Father, do you think they all live in tents? You know that Tuoba Lingfeng is also the crown prince of a country, and his palace is also magnificent Chu Yunchang is a little funny. She is married, not going to exile. She is not worried about suffering and tiredness.


    "What prince, how are you?" Chu Tianqi is really worried.


    Chu Yunchang was silent for a moment. After all, she still laughed and nodded: "of course, it''s excellent. Otherwise, how could the second brother ask the prince of Xichu to accomplish this?"


    In fact, she really did not know the true idea of Tuoba Lingfeng, but her second brother has helped her to this point. If she still can''t win her own happiness, she can only blame her own incompetence. Tuoba Lingfeng, do you think it''s me to marry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The prince''s house was busy. Although the servants were tired, they were all happy. Xiao Yin and Mo Li are both going to get married. It''s their business to temper the flame alliance and heartbroken valley. But Murong Yifei must do it for them in the capital.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes almost turn to the sky. He and his flame alliance are engaged in the most shady business. If it is known, he is the "smiling face hell" in the river and lake. Will he become the target of public criticism? Murong Yifei has no good intentions at all. Xiao Yin is not afraid of death, but he can''t die. Snow kite is a treasure he lost and recovered, and he couldn''t give up her.


    "I have nothing to do with you. My flame alliance is not going to be appeased by the imperial court, so you don''t have to worry about salty radish." Xiao Yin is ungrateful, and he doesn''t pay much attention to his house in the capital. The most important thing in the hands of his flame allies is silver, and the other is human life.


    "You don''t want to be sentimental there. If you didn''t marry Xueyuan, the prince would not have done it! But master is such a daughter. I can''t let her marry quietly. What women look forward to most is the time to get married. They all want to be beautiful. Don''t worry. Her dowry is out of the prince''s house, and I will ask my father to seal her for her. After all, my master has helped the court a lot. " Murong Yifei really doesn''t want to aggrieve Xueyuan.


    What she wants is exactly what he can give. Seeing that the girl has been implicated by him, she should also give her some compensation.


    Xiao Yin is still rolling her eyes. Who needs his dowry? He can even afford to wear ten li of red makeup!


    "Well, what kind of official position are you going to give me?" Xiao Yin asked impatiently.


    "You? Don''t you want to be accepted by the court? This time I changed my mind? " Murong Yifei was puzzled.


    "Don''t dream. I can''t stand your rules. In the flame alliance, the rules are all set by me. I don''t have to abide by them. However, if Xueyuan is given a title, you must give an account to the subjects. " Xiao Yin reminds him of his kindness.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. He really wanted to find a spare time for this guy. Xueyuan to be a princess, county head or no problem, if the married man is a white Ding, snow kite is not the same face?


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yin''s method of extorting confessions by torture is beyond the reach of others. If there is a vacancy in this punishment department, you may as well consider it." Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan come in together, smiling suggestions.


    Xue Yuan opened her eyes: "Xiao Yin, are you good at torturing people?"


    "What''s so strange about that? His greatest skill is to kill people Murong Yifei added in one side.


    Xueyuan couldn''t help but shiver and frown. Originally, she wanted to talk to Xiao Yin about some things. Suddenly, she lost her interest. She turned to Liu Xinmei and said, "how about going out with me, sister?"


    "Xueyuan, where are you going? I''ll accompany you." Xiao Yin laughs so much that she can''t see her teeth.


    "You''d better talk to my elder martial brother for a while." Xueyuan said that she was in a hurry and pulled Liu Xinmei to escape, ignoring the puzzled eyes behind her.


    Out of the hall, Xueyuan just slowed down her pace. Liu Xinmei looks at her strangely. It seems that the girl is not right!


    "What''s the matter? It''s not the first time that you know Xiao Yin. What are you doing hiding from him Liu Xinmei asked.


    Xueyuan''s forthright disposition, everyone said Xiao Yin was her fiance, and she recognized it. After all, this man was very attentive to her and was not ugly. What Xueyuan likes most is that he is happy all day. His smile can infect her mood, but she has been very concerned about his career.


    Flame alliance? It sounds like a high-end, grand and high-grade school. Obviously, he is the sect leader of this sect since he is young. She can''t help but look at him with a new look. It was only later that she realized that the essence of the flame alliance was so terrible that they were a group of killers! However, the more she looked at Xiao Yin, she didn''t look like a vicious person. Such a smiling person would kill people. It''s just refreshing her three outlooks!


    "Sister Xinmei, have you ever seen Xiao Yin''s method of reorganizing people?" She asked in anticipation of Ai Ai.


    "Of course, you don''t know, that Liu Feng is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water and refuses to say anything. Xiao Yin made a quick confession after a few words. However, those methods mentioned by Xiao Yin are really creepy." Liu Xinmei remembers the past of a long time ago, and still remembers those sayings of Xiao Yin.


    "Sister Xinmei, I, I suddenly don''t want to marry." Xueyuan tightly clenched her hand, sweat in the palm, the whole person looked extremely anxious.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is it premenstrual phobia? " Liu Xinmei patted her, trying to make her quiet.


    But before they went in, the girl was still in high spirits. In the blink of an eye before and after this, her manner changed greatly. What kind of stimulation did she get? Although the girl sometimes muddled, but also not ignorant, without special reasons, will not take their marriage joke."Well, sister Xinmei, you said that Xiao Yin is good at torturing people. She will not use this to deal with me in the future?" Xueyuan asked carefully. Her big eyes were full of panic. She looked very scared, just like a frightened rabbit.


    "Poof!" Liu Xinmei didn''t hold back and laughed. What''s the reason? When she knew he was a killer, she was not so afraid, but she felt very exciting. On the contrary, it was torture that made her tremble, and she didn''t sleep.


    "What are you afraid of? Murong Yifei is still a king, and now he is a prince. He has never seen him carry the style of the court back home! " Liu Xinmei comforts her with tears and laughter.


    "Sister Xinmei, I''m really scared!" Xueyuan said, holding her shoulder and crying. She took a puff, which made Liu Xinmei feel heartache.


    "You''ve known each other for so long, haven''t you been getting along well? How could you suddenly be afraid of him? What did Xiao Yin do to you? " Liu Xinmei also thinks that Xueyuan is not a simple fuss. She seems to have a knot in her heart. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I don''t know he has such a habit. I''m really afraid. Sister Xinmei, you don''t know what I''ve experienced in my previous life." Xueyuan cried to the point of collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Liu Xinmei was silent all of a sudden. People like them, who have lived for two generations, have to bear more pain than others, because the memories of both generations will be entangled. They have one body and two kinds of thinking. Sometimes they don''t know who they are. "Zhuangsheng Xiaomeng fans butterflies" is also true in reality.


    They dare not mention their past easily, because no one will believe them, and they will be regarded as different. It is not easy to say whether they are good or bad. Think of the past life, the past of their own, miss or regret, after all, can not go back.


    Seeing Xueyuan cry sad, Liu Xinmei sighs. The grievance that can be explained is not grievance, but the pain that can be said is not real pain. They are both fallen people in the end of the world. How many times have they met here? Such an adventure is rare in a thousand years. In this sense, she also wants to help Xueyuan.


    "We go back to smoke pavilion?" Liu Xinmei can''t let her cry here. She thought she was bullying her!


    "Well." Xueyuan follows her obediently.


    Xiao Yu and Liu ye''er want to come in and wait on them. They are both sent out by Liu Xinmei. This is a secret between them and should not be known by a third person.


    Liu Xinmei poured a cup of warm tea with her own hands. It must be a long story. She has patience to listen to it, but she has to have the energy to tell it! Snow kite quietly took the past, a small sip of a sip, but also slowly calm their own mood.


    "Sister Xinmei, you must have never thought that in that world, the man I love is also from the gang." Xueyuan finally decided to face her former self calmly.


    "You?" Liu Xinmei was surprised. She didn''t seem to have much heart. How could she do something shocking?


    "Well, you don''t know. When I knew him, he had a little position in the gang. At that time, it happened that his subordinates bullied me. When he ran into me, he cleaned them up. Then, I..." Xue Yuan lowered her head.


    "Heroes save beauty? And then make a promise? " Liu Xinmei is a big girl for a while. This kind of dog blood bridge that often appears in novels and TV plays is actually performed on Xueyuan.


    "Well." Xueyuan does not deny that this is the fact. At that moment, his image in her heart immediately became tall.


    "There are also good men who attach importance to love and justice in the gang. Of course, there are also scum men everywhere." Liu Xinmei said this is two ends of the block, but look at her so sad expression, she knew that Xueyuan will not meet any good people.


    Xueyuan smiles, but it''s worse than crying. Slag man is definitely a slag man. Otherwise, she would not have appeared in Western Chu.


    Wei Tao taught his subordinates a lesson. It was not because he helped him when he saw the injustice, but because he saw that Xueyuan was beautiful and easily stirred his mind. Little girl has no experience, he is not the same, a mouth dead can give to say live. After several rounds, the girl couldn''t resist, and her heart was completely tied to him.


    Two people also spent a period of romantic days, but when everything lost its freshness, Wei Tao changed.


    This person''s temper is not good, and her opponents are used to beating and scolding. After the first sadness and amazement, she wanted to leave the man. However, if he lost his protection, his subordinates would be unscrupulous to find her trouble, she still succumbed, endured his bad temper, and supported hard.


    "Silly girl, don''t you think about it, where are the good people in our society? Those people do all kinds of evil, and you should rely on them to protect yourself. What a fool Liu Xinmei really doesn''t know how to persuade this person. The mind is so simple, live so big is a miracle!


    "I can''t help it. It''s easier to get on a thief''s boat than to get off it. I can only get mixed up with them. At least I''m bullied by only one person." The snow kite retreated to the next place.


    "Ha ha, you are good. This is just a poor excuse. How did he bully you?" Liu Xinmei asked strangely.


    "He''s a little perverted. He likes to enjoy tormenting people. I''ve been with him for a long time. I''m all over my body! Even so, he would not let me go. Sometimes he would talk to other women in front of me, and he would be very intimate with them Snow kite is in great pain.


    Originally thought it was a wonderful love, who thought it was a deep trap, she was trapped in the whole person, unable to help herself.


    "Scum man, you bastard Liu Xinmei cursed fiercely, that bastard is not in front of her own eyes, otherwise she must give him some lessons.


    "It''s nothing, sister. You don''t know. The most terrible thing is still behind." Xueyuan doesn''t cry any more. The tears in her heart have dried up. She doesn''t have to cry to anyone.


    "What else?" Liu Xinmei twisted her eyebrows and asked.


    "Later, there was a girl in their gang who was very fond of him. She was a relative of the leader. Naturally, he wanted to take advantage of other people''s power to climb up. He thought I was an eyesore and offered to let me go free. But at that time, I didn''t know what kind of evil spirit I was in. I didn''t want to leave him, so I was coaxed out to play by him Xueyuan said with gnashing teeth."Why don''t you leave? Waiting to be tortured to death? " Liu Xinmei is also taken, such a slag man what good nostalgia.


    "I''m used to it. Maybe I really like him later. You don''t know, if he didn''t get sick and didn''t torture people, I would still be able to live on. " Xueyuan doesn''t know how she made such a stupid choice.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t know if it''s time to wake her up. Isn''t she looking for abuse? In fact, sometimes people are used to a way of life, love and habits have been silly to distinguish.


    "Will he accommodate you?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well, if you get in his way, you will die. That''s what he said, but I didn''t know I was one of them Xueyuan''s heart aches beyond measure.


    "He won''t kill you, will he?" Liu Xinmei was startled.


    Xueyuan nodded. He took her to the nearby mountain in a sunny day. Both of them were very happy all the way. She had not been so happy for a long time. But she didn''t expect that when she was immersed in the beautiful scenery, he killed her and pushed her down the mountain.


    "But what does this have to do with Xiao Yin?" Liu Xinmei is puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. People''s similar experience, more or less will have some shadow. Liu Xinmei sympathizes with Xueyuan that she once met such a shameless scum man. It''s just that she really doesn''t understand, what does this have to do with Xiao Yin?


    "Sister Xinmei, as you said, Xiao Yin is used to torture people. Do you think he will bring this into his life in the future?" Xueyuan was holding hot tea, but she was shaking.


    How can I feel so unlucky! After crossing is a broken body, at that time, she really wanted to die. Her heart was bloody and wrapped in a mummy that couldn''t move freely. Just to die is out of reach for her. To kill herself not only needs courage and determination, but also strength. She can only watch helplessly not leave a little bit of stitching her, want to repair a broken doll. She couldn''t remember how many times she had experienced the ordeal of purgatory before she got the chance to be reborn. At that time, the only person she trusted most in the world was Mo Li. This man saw her ugly and incomplete side, but did not see the slightest bit of disgust and impatience, she once mistook Mo Li as the man of her life.


    Wait for her wound to heal slowly, Mo Li is very patient to tell a story to her. She accepted the fact that she had relatives and loved ones in the world, but at that time, her heart was very resistant to men, and she rejected Xiao Yin. Mo Li, however, tells her that Xiao Yin is good to her every day, and that the man has been waiting for her safe return. Even if she is incomplete, he will fulfill his promise and join hands with her for life.


    Perhaps this sentence moved her, although she did not want to leave heartbroken Valley, but in Mo Li''s insistence, she came to the capital with him. To be friends with someone like Mo Li, Xiao Yin is also a very gentle person. She likes heartbroken valley because it seems to be a paradise, clean and free from worldly disturbance, which can be used for healing. Mo Li is absolutely a miracle doctor, but the pain in her heart can''t count on others.


    Xueyuan, who resisted the whole world, finally accepted her new identity. The most satisfying thing for her is that Murong Yifei, a super boss, is her senior brother. This is a real king. It''s much cooler than those domineering presidents. I don''t know how many times! What is reassuring is that he dotes on her without any ambiguity between men and women. It is really a kind of elder brother''s love for his sister.


    We can feel Xiao Yin''s tenderness when we meet her for the first time. However, she was hurt too much by men in her last life. Her heart knot is hard to open for a moment, and her attitude towards Xiao Yin is not very clear. She did not dare to accept all the people she loved. She paid all her body and mind to Wei Tao, but ended up with such a miserable ending. She really needs time to recognize the essence of this man.


    This smiling man is always in front of her is not arrogant and impetuous expression, Xueyuan is like a spoiled child, willful and bad temper, but also failed to scare him away. His tolerance and silent waiting melted the ice in her heart. Love to laugh, the heart should not be so dark. Of course, it was her wishful thinking.


    Xue Yuan couldn''t connect Xiao Yin with the killer. Fortunately, Xiao Yin is quite handsome. Although compared with Murong Yifei and Mo Li, it is obviously a big difference, but he can see it carelessly. If he is a middle-aged man, he will look like a Maitreya Buddha. No one who saw him would associate him with that cold and terrifying profession.


    Later, Murong Yifei mentioned to her that although there were countless souls under Xiao Yin''s sword, none of them died. Those people are notorious in the river and lake. Of course, some of them are corrupt officials who are reviled by the common people. In short, they are not good people.


    Xue Yuan is more comfortable now. Xiao Yin is not so terrible after listening to this meaning. It seems that she is a great Xia who acts on behalf of heaven and specializes in human injustice. If that''s the case, it''s easy for her to accept.


    It''s the Jingba peak that suddenly appears. Hehe, the crown prince of a country, ah, this is good in ancient times, what kind of officials and dignitaries can be seen everywhere. It''s just that she settled down very easily. There is her father here, and there is a elder martial brother who is spicy Niujie. Well, sister Xinmei, who has the same status as her, and Mo Li, who gave her a chance to be reborn, are all very kind to her. She is not willing to leave them. People who have been hurt by love don''t have the courage to love again. What''s more, she doesn''t agree with Tuoba Lingfeng.


    She was ready to be a happy bride, but she did not expect to hear such a strong news at this time. The real Xiao Yin was so terrible that she suddenly did not dare to marry.


    Liu Xinmei rubbed her eyebrows. Some things can''t be empathized with. When she saw Xiao Yin''s cruel methods, she did not have a trace of fear, and she even admired them. The villains have their own villains. Er, no, no, Xiao Yin is a good person. Only such a good person can make those bastards feel scared. She likes Xiao Yin''s character very much. She treats her own people like spring breeze and treats the enemy mercilessly. She doesn''t understand. Where is Xueyuan afraid?Listening to Xueyuan''s question, she shook her head helplessly. The girl''s fear in her heart came from the previous life. I really don''t know how Wei Tao''s son of a bitch was so heartless to such a terrible level. He destroyed the life of a simple girl. No, it made a mental barrier to Xue Yuan, who was born again.


    "Silly girl, Xiao Yin is vicious to bad people. Don''t you usually get along well?" Liu Xinmei really doesn''t know how to relieve her.


    "You don''t know, Wei Tao treated me very well at the beginning, otherwise..." she refused to say, it must be a pain in her heart.


    "Sister Xinmei, you see, they are all members of the gang. There are so many similarities between them. I''m really afraid that Xiao Yin, like Wei Tao, will not cherish them after he gets the Tao." Xueyuan''s lips trembled.


    "Where does it look like? Wei Tao''s gang is a group of mobs, but Xiao Yin never does anything harmful to nature. This can''t be compared at all! If you think so, if you give it to Xiao Yin, you''re afraid it''s him who is sad! " Liu Xinmei really wants to knock on her head and have a look. Are these two men comparable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Xueyuan is both embarrassed and entangled. She didn''t know people clearly in her last life, so she was killed by Wei Tao. She didn''t want to make the same mistake again. She believed that Xiao Yin was nothing but that all the people around her praised him as a good man, which she could not feel with her heart. But all the people around her are Xiao Yin''s friends. Naturally, they want to speak good words for him.


    "Sister Xinmei, we are very strange to this world. I heard everything about Xiao Yin from other people''s mouths. Do you think they will unite to cheat me?" Xue Yuan is worried.


    Liu Xinmei fixed to look at Xueyuan, the girl for Mao, there is always a Diao Min want to harm me?


    "Xueyuan, do you have a golden mountain at home?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Xueyuan shakes her head. Before that cheap father appeared, she even thought she was alone. When the old man appears, he will be just a knight errant in the lake. Don''t say that you can''t compare with Murong Yifei, the king of the dynasty, or Xiao Yin, the leader of the gang. No one has a good family background!


    "Is that what you look like?" Liu Xinmei asked jokingly.


    "Elder sister, don''t make fun of me. Leaving aside your beautiful beauty, many women in Western Chu are also charming, and I''m not outstanding." Xueyuan knew that she was beautiful, but she was not as beautiful as everyone loved her.


    Xiao Yin has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. Naturally, she has a broad vision. She will not be surprised at the sight of her. There is no need to cheat on her. As a leader of a big gang, if he is willing, he will never be short of tea.


    "Is that you have a proud status?" Liu Xinmei continued to ask, although it was not her intention to hit her like this, but Xue Yuan would not have been happy in this life if she had been addicted to the past.


    "It''s not for money, for color, for fame and wealth. I don''t know what they''ve done so hard to get together and cheat you?" Liu Xinmei said frankly, if you don''t tell her the truth, the girl will get delusion of being killed.


    "Yes, too." Xueyuan patted her head, and her depressed heart finally relaxed.


    Sometimes the betrayal from the people around us is even more unexpected. The most unpredictable thing in the world is the human heart. Murong Yifei and Mo Li are her most trusted and intimate people, and she does not want to oppose them.


    "It''s good for you to think more about it, but don''t think about what''s missing. Seeing that your marriage is around the corner, there are so many suspicions that will affect your future happiness. " Liu Xinmei kindly reminds her.


    If two people want to know each other, the first condition is no doubt. Xue Yuan''s wild suspicions are harmful to her.


    "I don''t know what elder martial brother is murmuring with him there? They won''t be suspicious of me running out so rashly? " Xue Yuan asked with some annoyance.


    Liu Xinmei smiles faintly. What can I talk about at this time? It''s nothing more than a dowry, a dowry or something. Murong Yifei has always been very precious to his younger sister, presumably to give her a lifelong unforgettable wedding. The girl''s behavior just now was really bold. I don''t know whether it will arouse the two people''s ideas!


    "If you make a mistake, you should take care of it yourself." Liu Xinmei holds her arms and says with a smile.


    "I''m not going. If I let them know what I just thought, how can I meet in the future?" Xueyuan also regrets this time. When can she learn to be happy and angry?


    Xiao Yin is really surprised by Xueyuan''s reaction. When she enters the door, she talks and laughs with Liu Xinmei. How can she hide away from the ghost?


    "Yifei, Xueyuan will not be happy and ashamed?" Xiao Yin rubbed his hands. He had no experience in this respect.


    Murong Yifei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes squint. Why doesn''t Xueyuan''s move seem like joy? He felt as if there was something wrong with him, but when he saw Liu Xinmei accompany her out, a heart was put down. With her there, Xueyuan will not persist for a long time even if she is sad.


    "Shy? We grew up together. It seems that Xueyuan doesn''t know how to write these two words at all. " Murong Yifei laughs and shakes her head. Is this naughty girl shy one day?


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xiao Yin has never seen Xueyuan so panicked. They get along very happily. Xueyuan often pesters him to tell anecdotes about the rivers and lakes with great interest.


    "It''s not because you want to get a name for her, that''s why you dodge it?" Xiao Yin asked.


    "It''s just a name. It''s not to send her to the palace. What''s she afraid of?" Murong Yifei is also confused.


    "Well, where were we then?" Xiao Yin is confused.


    "Even if we discuss it, we can find a future for you." Murong Yifei said.


    Xiao Yin has no such plan. He is free in the flame alliance. Why should he let the rules and regulations bind him? He and Murong Yifei can not be superior or inferior, but if they really serve the imperial court, will not Murong Yifei become his master? If friends for many years have changed their taste, they will be sad!"Forget it, I don''t want your job, and I don''t want your salary. You don''t have to make any plans for me, as long as Xueyuan is happy." Xiao Yin Dala said that although he wandered in the rivers and lakes all the year round, his position in the flame alliance was incomparable. Why did he let the high Lord not do it, but fawn on him?


    "If you were Bai Ding, Xue Yuan would not marry you." Murong Yifei is determined to fight for Xueyuan more.


    "Do you think Xueyuan, like you, will care about your false name?" Xiao Yin''s scornful smile seems to be better than Murong Yifei''s understanding of Xueyuan.


    "It''s not a false name, it''s what she deserves. You also know that she was seriously injured because of my involvement. If I don''t give her some compensation, I will feel uneasy Murong Yifei sighed gently. Thinking of the miserable appearance of Xueyuan, he felt a pain in his heart. Fortunately, Mo Li was there. Otherwise, how could he tell his master?


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Yin was also dejected. If it hadn''t happened, they would have been together for a long time.


    But he didn''t expect that Xueyuan would even hurt his brain and forget all about him and their past.


    "Yifei, after the snow kite came back from heartbreak Valley, it was mysterious. The whole person was different from before. Didn''t you notice it?" Xiao Yin suddenly asked.


    Murong Yifei shakes his head and nods, which is a little strange!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Murong Yifei also knows that Xueyuan is not the same as before, but he has always been deeply sorry for her. Master entrusted her to himself, but he didn''t do his duty. She almost died. If it wasn''t for Mo Li''s all-out treatment, he didn''t know how to tell the master.


    She has no memory of the past, Murong Yifei has no time to cherish, just hope that she has a cognitive process of the past, where can we doubt what? Fortunately, Xueyuan soon recovered her lively personality. (ha ha, it just happened that she was the same in her previous life.) he only tolerated and spoiled her.


    "Well, isn''t Xueyuan hurt? Almost all the memories have been lost, and some changes are inevitable. " Murong Yifei is not willing to do more, he thinks.


    "Don''t you see that she''s very close to your woman?" Xiao Yin paid attention to some details because of his professional habits.


    Murong Yifei was absorbed in meditation. Xiao Yin reminded him that there was no intersection between these two people. He didn''t know when they started to become good friends. There were always endless words to say when they were together. The degree of intimacy made him a little jealous.


    "Maybe it''s the heart eyebrow idea many, this wench by her left and right?" Murong Yifei said with uncertainty.


    Now Xueyuan has not changed much from before. She is still heartless. She laughs and laughs all day. She can''t see her mind and unhappiness. This is the best result he can think of. He likes women who have their own ideas, just like Liu Xinmei now. But he hopes that his younger martial sister will not grow up all her life, so he will stick to her happiness.


    Xiao Yin is a man who makes him feel at ease. Although he is cruel and cruel, he is absolutely affectionate and righteous to his friends. He is also devoted to Xueyuan. Only a simple person can have no pain and sorrow.


    "That woman of yours is a little strange, too." Xiao Yin said coldly.


    What a man can''t hide most is his eyes. Liu Xinmei is not new to him. He is submissive and does not have half the momentum of being a housewife. At that time, he still sighed: "at least, it is the daughter of the general''s house. How can it be so small?"


    Now she not only has sharp words, her eyes are as sharp as a knife, those who bullied her after a cold glance, one by one are scared, dare not look at her. He just can''t figure out what kind of changes he has to suffer in order to make an earth shaking change in a person?


    Murong Yifei rubbed his cheek silently, and his woman would not be bothered by others. Fortunately, Liu Xinmei confessed to him. Although he didn''t understand what the "crossing" in her mouth was like and was shocked that she was a wisp of fragrant soul from later generations (ER, no way, knowledge limited his imagination), but he obviously appreciated her and liked this unique and untimely character. Freshness is always the first magic weapon to attract men.


    "Yifei, is there such a coincidence in the world? Both of them have lost their memory. Are they talking about how to recover their memories? " Xiao Yin is really hard to solve this problem.


    Murong Yifei was shocked. He seemed to think of something. He immediately laughed. No, such a thing has happened once in a lifetime. How could it appear in pairs in his prince an''s mansion? Besides, Xueyuan''s temperament is very similar to that of the past.


    "Xiao Yin, you don''t regret it, do you? It''s too late to repent now, but if you dare to be a little bad to Xueyuan in the future, you and your flame alliance will never stop. " Murong Yifei threatened him directly, although he knew Xiao Yin was never threatened.


    "It''s like you''ve got it." Xiao Yin is not comfortable in his heart. If he can fight well, it is another matter. But the momentum still needs to be maintained. If the leader of the flame alliance doesn''t even bear the responsibility, he will be laughed to death!


    Murong Yifei just a faint smile, for a woman to argue, this is a big joke for them. Fortunately, although this woman and they are very close, but there is no conflict, they are deeply in love with her.


    "If you are brave enough, you may try." Murong Yifei is not warm or hot.


    He knew Xiao Yin''s ability and the power of the flame alliance, but no one knew that he was the most terrible man in Western Chu. It''s not just a matter of eloquence. His secret guards and elite troops are his cards. That''s the most valiant warrior in the Western Chu Dynasty, which is almost the same as the original loyal and filial palace. In the capital city, under the emperor''s feet, he arranged all these things to God''s surprise. It was not a day''s work.


    The two men both laughed and were not annoyed by each other''s threats. Over the years, they had changed from the original sympathy to the heart to heart.


    "It''s just Yifei. I really need some time. After all, it''s going to be a lifetime together. Xueyuan is really weird." Xiao Yin seems to laugh at Maitreya on the surface. He doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he has a delicate mind. Otherwise, how can he remain invincible in the bloody wind and rain in the river and lake?


    Murong Yifei nodded. Yes, we should be more cautious about this life together. However, he believes that Xiao Yin is just confused. I can''t easily change her feelings for Xueyuan. After all, the story forgotten by Xueyuan has the most emotional moment of Xiao Yin."If you don''t mind, I have something to ask your crown princess." Xiao Yin was smiling when she was thinking.


    Murong Yifei nodded and agreed. He was really surprised that people like Xiao Yin could make a group of killers obey him? More often than not, this person is not half dignified, even if children can''t bluff.


    "I want to seal Xueyuan for you. I think the prince''s suggestion is very good. You can put up a false name in the criminal department in the future. When they meet a prisoner whose mouth is harder than bone, please give me some advice. " Murong Yifei did not forget to tease him at this time.


    "Well, if people know the origin of the alliance leader, those people don''t need to use punishment, and they will do it all honestly." Xiao Yin disagrees that his cruelty is only used to deal with the enemy. In fact, more often than not, he is very kind.


    He did not intend to serve the imperial court, but he knew that he needed an open and aboveboard identity, because his snow kite was going to ascend to the sky one step at a time, and there was no big difference in identity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Liu Xinmei was so thirsty that she finally calmed Xueyuan down. Although she had never seen Wei Tao, all the scum men in the world were the same. It was their nature to abandon everything, and hypocrisy was their means. As for conscience, they fed the dog.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Xiao Yin, but she doesn''t resent the smiling face killer. A killer who only kills bad people is a hero in her mind. Such a person''s character just left Wei Tao 18 streets.


    "Sister Xinmei, you mean Xiao Yin is a good man and will not let me down in the future, right?" Xue Yuan asked pitifully.


    She has no one to discuss such a big event. In the past life, her parents were against her association with Wei Tao, but at that time she was blindfolded by love and could not listen to their suggestions. Now she finally understood that it must be biased not to be blessed by her parents. In such matters, they tend to have more foresight. It is quite reasonable to say that those who are in the game are confused and the onlookers are clear. It seems that her cheap father is always busy with things. She is very relieved to let her live in an Wangfu. Fortunately, Murong Yifei loves her as much as her sister. She has a free life. She just doesn''t know who to ask for advice on the marriage, so she takes Liu Xinmei as the backbone.


    "Who says a good man will not fail you?" Liu Xinmei asked, feeling this thing only true and false, not good or bad.


    Liu Xinmei had no choice but to pat her on the shoulder: "some things are made by people. I think Xiao Yin is still very interested in you. You think, at the beginning, you were not only uncertain about your life and death, but also scared off many people even with that miserable appearance. Of course, his courage may be greater than others. " In order to make her happy, Liu Xinmei also deliberately made a joke.


    "Pooh Xueyuan was really amused. Yes, how dare you live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife?


    Sister Xinmei is right. Xiao Yin is absolutely different from Wei Tao. When Wei Tao met her, it was the time when she was full of youth and brilliance. Just like the flowers in April, she would inevitably be surrounded by bees and butterflies. What Wei Tao coveted was her beauty. This kind of feeling can''t stand any test and temptation. Besides, the girl who appeared later can bring him more benefits. Of course, he should regard her as a stumbling block and kick her early so as not to hinder his future career.


    Xiao Yin is totally different. She doesn''t remember how deep their feelings were. But at first she was not willing to accept it, but he was willing to wait for an unknown future. On this basis, Xiao Yin is not a man of affection.


    "Sister Xinmei, why don''t I try it?" Xueyuan was afraid and longed for.


    "Well, try it. Well, I''ll live forever. If it''s not good, I''ll just pat my ass and leave. Anyway, you''re the emperor''s daughter, and you don''t worry about getting married. " Liu Xinmei nodded and said.


    "I am not the emperor''s daughter! My father is a man of the world. " Xue Yuan corrects her statement. Although Murong Yifei treats her very well, she knows that she is not involved in the royal family, and she is not prepared to take the light of irrelevant people.


    Liu Xinmei blinked her eyes. She listened to Murong Yifei''s ears, and it seemed that she would ask for a title. The princess could not do it. It was still very easy for the princess and the county head. The man looked heartless and devoted himself to his own people.


    "So, take out some chivalrous women''s style. If you don''t try, how can you know if you miss the most suitable person for you?" Liu Xinmei encourages her.


    "Mm-hmm." Snow kite chicks peck rice like repeatedly nodding, she said, her body seems to really contain endless power. People, or should have a few positive energy friends, at least in difficult times, she will encourage you to face the sun, expand wings.


    It''s so easy to send away the grinding girl. Liu Xinmei lies down tired. Since ancient times, the word "love" hurts people most. No wonder Xue Yuan is worried. Who knows the pain of the hurt heart?


    "Princess, please see you." Xiaoyu came in a hurry.


    "He?" Liu Xinmei is stunned. She and Xiao Yin are just nodding acquaintances. They are not familiar with each other. What is he going to do?


    "Please." They all come to our door, and we can''t avoid it!


    "Princess, Xiao Yin has come here presumptuously. Please forgive me a lot." Xiao Yin said politely that her face was still smiling.


    "Xueyuan has just left Ruyan Pavilion." Liu Xinmei whispered, as if to remind him of the wrong place.


    "I''m here to see the princess. I want to ask for advice on some things." Xiao Yin said frankly.


    Liu Xinmei is really impressed by Xiao Yin. A man with blood on his hand is so gentle and polite when he talks. No wonder all people will not associate him with the frightening smile Yan Luo in the river and lake.


    "Say it, but I may not be able to help you." Liu Xinmei signals the servant girl to serve tea.


    "Princess, I had a little chat with Yifei. I saw Xueyuan turn around and run away. What happened in the middle?" Xiao Yin did not hide his intention."Er," said Liu Xinmei, supporting her forehead? People are scared away by him, and he doesn''t know it.


    "Xue Yuan is so timid that she can''t be hurt any more. When we went in, you were talking about punishment, so I put in a word and recommended you to the punishment department with Murong Yifei. Unexpectedly, the girl thought you were cruel by nature, so she ran away. " Liu Xinmei doesn''t hide it. It''s not Xue Yuan''s fault.


    "Scared, scared away?" Xiao Yin can''t help crying and laughing. He is not black and white impermanence. Is it so frightening?


    "Well, maybe I think of some unpleasant things in the past! Although the girl is careless and doesn''t put anything in her heart, she is fragile in her heart. She is afraid that she has been entrusted with an inhuman life Liu Xinmei told the truth that she knew Xiao Yin only on the surface.


    "Princess, I would like to know that you have lost your memory. Is there no reason for this?" Xiao Yin asked.


    Liu Xinmei is stunned. Does this have anything to do with their feelings? Or did his own performance make him suspect?


    "It''s probably all trauma, head injury?" Liu Xinmei''s vague answer.


    There is no need to explain her affairs to Xiao Yin. As for Xueyuan, she has to tie the bell to help her decide whether to tell the truth or not. No one can take over the responsibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Where is Xiao Yin so easy to fool? There are too many people in the world who have different opinions. If he believed it, he would not have lived until now. Liu Xinmei said that he could not believe or believe everything, but her special identity made him absolutely unable to extort a confession by torture. I''m afraid that a few heavy words will make Murong Yifei unhappy. Now he is very precious to this woman.


    "Princess, is Xueyuan not quite right today?" Xiao Yin asked tentatively.


    Liu Xinmei nodded, this is the fact, can''t cover up, that girl ran out of the study without saying a word, there is no reason is strange!


    "What did Xiao do wrong?" Xiao Yin immediately asked, fortunately, the crown princess is quite frank.


    Liu Xinmei immediately entangled, Xueyuan those past events should not be her to leak. She could not guarantee that Xiao Yin would jump up in surprise after hearing this. After all, not all people could accept such a thing. In addition, Xueyuan is responsible for her own fate. It is up to her to decide whether to confess these words to Xiao Yin.


    "The girl overheard that you are a ruthless means, and she was afraid first. Don''t look at her usual careless, in fact, she is sentimental! I don''t know how she was hurt at the beginning. She would not have been tortured to extort a confession. Did she have a problem in her heart? " Liu Xinmei can''t explain that Xueyuan has a shadow of previous life in her heart, so she has to give him vague advice.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes sank, which he had never thought of. When she was found at the bottom of the cliff, she was dying and could not speak. After half a year''s cultivation in the heartbroken valley of Moli, when she met again, she did not even remember who he was. Where would she take the initiative to mention that matter?


    "Even if you are the leader of the flame alliance, she is also slowly guessing and accepting. After all, in her eyes, those who can be killers are ruthless. " Liu Xinmei knows that this statement will make Xiao Yin uncomfortable, but if he can''t give Xueyuan the sense of security she wants, the marriage is still flawed.


    Xiao Yin didn''t care about the smile: "ha ha, if there are no hypocrites in this world, my flame alliance must not exist."


    Therefore, this can not blame Xiao Yin, is the market demand spawned this school? Liu Xinmei suddenly thought of a public service advertising words: no business, no killing! In this way, Xiao Yin is also innocent. Xueyuan will understand this sooner or later.


    "You are going to join hands for life. I''m afraid that only you can cure the injury in her heart." Liu Xinmei said sincerely.


    "The princess can see through a person with her eyes." Xiao Yin grinned. Liu Xinmei was really not simple.


    "Most of what the eyes see are illusions. To understand a person depends on the heart." Liu heart eyebrow language center of gravity long said.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes are really poisonous. Sometimes, under his casual gaze, she feels that she has no escape. However, it is not surprising that if a top killer does not have keen insight, how can he lead a group of wolf like subordinates?


    "Yes, after Xueyuan wakes up, she just gets close to the princess. You didn''t get along so well before." Xiao Yin said with no intention.


    "Once upon a time? We can''t remember the past clearly. If we are born again after the disaster, we will naturally be closer to others. No one can understand our pain. " Liu Xinmei sighed. She didn''t pretend to be. Yes, she did.


    The world is so big, I want to see it. This is everyone''s dream, but the world she sees is totally different from the past. People who have not experienced it will not understand it.


    Liu Xinmei said that, Xiao Yin no matter how many doubts can not say, perhaps, perhaps, really like she said, they are just in the same boat?


    "Farewell, princess." Xiao Yin hugs his fist. This is Murong Yifei''s woman. Even if there are too many secrets in her body, he should not dig it out. What he has to worry about is another woman.


    "Xiao Daxia, Xue Yuan''s mood comes and goes quickly. The key is how you can relieve her." Liu Xinmei kindly reminds him.


    At this time, Xueyuan needs comfort. Sometimes a word from a right person is better than a thousand words from others. Xiao Yin has this ability.


    Xiao Yin nods to thank him. He wants to talk to Xueyuan.


    "Are you here?" When Xueyuan saw him come in, she was at a loss. She stood there with her head down, like a child who had made a mistake.


    Xiao Yin''s gentle smile, fortunately, at least did not run, that he is not so frightening!


    "I''m not black and white. What are you afraid of when you see me?" Xiao Yin didn''t give her a chance to evade and asked directly.


    "What''s so terrible about black and white impermanence? The big deal is death, Xiao Yin. Do you know what it''s like to live and not to die? " Xueyuan looked at him with his big, watery eyes, and was filled with grief.


    Xiao Yin "ha ha" smile: "I don''t know, you are such a brave person!"


    "No, I''m very weak. I''m not brave at all. Brave people can survive in any environment. Just like sister Xinmei, my elder martial brother treated her so badly before. Did she change her situation completely with her own efforts? " Xueyuan shakes her head. If she changes to Liu Xinmei, how can she be good?"Don''t worry, no one can hurt you in the future. At that time, we were all negligent and gave them the opportunity to settle the account sooner or later. " Needless to say, the girl must have been frightened and inhuman treatment.


    But Xiao Yin didn''t know that the injury had nothing to do with Murong Yiqing and Liu Feng. Even if he wanted to break his mind, he would not have thought that the person who made Xueyuan sad came from another world. Even if he had great powers, he could not revenge for her.


    "Xiao Yin, do you have any bad habits?" Xue Yuan asked carefully.


    She knew that she had some Kung Fu, which was not worth mentioning compared with Xiao Yin, but it was enough to escape.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yin asked in doubt.


    He doesn''t go whoring or gambling. He''s a good man. His biggest hobby is to let those who have done what they deserve to be punished under him, but this must not be said. Liu Xinmei exhorts and instructs her that she does not like him to be the leader of the alliance.


    "Can you have domestic violence?" Xue Yuan is worried.


    "Domestic violence? What is that? " Xiao Yin asked confused.


    Er, Xueyuan grinned awkwardly. After chatting with Liu Xinmei for so long, she thought she could communicate freely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Well, you''ve learned to say these inexplicable words after spending a long time with that princess." Xiao Yin directly put a hat on Liu Xinmei.


    Xueyuan smiles with a guilty heart. She is extremely sorry for Liu Xinmei. She is also shot when she lies down. She can''t be blamed!


    "I mean, will you use those tactics against me?" Xue Yuan asked nervously.


    Xiao Yin''s face was suddenly black, and he wanted to dig out his heart and show her. According to what she said, isn''t he a fool who knows nothing? My profession is still killing people, but I can''t kill people! In the end, she believed that he was still entangled in her heart?


    He didn''t say a word. He just walked over and gently held her in his arms. His Xiao Yin''s woman was so worried about gain and loss. It was his Xiaoyin''s incompetence! Liu Xinmei is right. Most of the things that the eyes see are deceptive. Only the understanding of the mind is the most important.


    "Silly girl, I''m a killer, not a butcher. I won''t kill people. Besides, even butchers, pigs, dogs and so on can''t be cooked in one knife. Those too small and too old are just going to stay. " Xiao Yin said with a smile.


    Xueyuan is also amused by him, butcher? This metaphor is quite fresh.


    "You have to believe me, my hands are clean, the flame alliance never killed innocent people." Xiao Yin seriously said that his voice and attitude were extremely serious.


    There are too many people to kill in the world. When the government and the people in the river and lake can''t reach it, the flame alliance''s people take money to eliminate disasters for others. The prerequisite is that the person can at least have a damned crime and must be verified. People in the river and lake have different opinions on the flame alliance, but he knows that the flame alliance is more innocent than some so-called noble and decent sects.


    Xueyuan is quietly encircled in his arms, like a docile cat, maybe she thinks too much. How did she feel that the flame alliance meant to act on behalf of heaven?


    "Don''t be afraid. I have always been friendly to my friends and relatives, not to mention you?" His chin was against her head, and his manner was very intimate.


    Xue Yuan''s eyes are slightly moist, and he places himself above his friends and relatives! She knows that Xiao Yin is absolutely righteous to her elder martial brother. As long as he says something, he will never refuse to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. In the future, he must have deep love for himself.


    She is a straightforward person, and her mind is far more open than the people here. This move made her take the initiative to hold his waist, and all the troubles disappeared.


    "Xiao Yin, you must be kind to me. I will never live such a terrible life again." The snow kite murmured to herself.


    Wei Tao, she is blind to fall in love with him, but also do not hesitate to break up with the family, but ended up with a nearly broken end. That man is a sense, the most pitiful is her parents, but her apology and remorse, they can no longer hear and see.


    Her requirements are not high. One room, two people, three meals and four seasons are enough.


    Xiao Yin nods desperately. It''s easy and natural to be good to her.


    "You really don''t bully me?" Xueyuan doesn''t doubt. She just wants to confirm that it''s really nice to be loved. Love is not only about giving, but also about getting something.


    "Ha ha, even if I want to, I have to have that skill! Your elder martial brother oppressed me with his crown prince status, saying that if I don''t treat you well enough, he will make me and my flame alliance restless. What''s more, my father-in-law is not easy to be provoked. Do you think I''m stupid to make it difficult for you? " Xiao Yin whispered in her ear.


    "Well, what you worry about is my elder martial brother and my father. You don''t really treat me." Her mouth was still full of resentment at the end of the fight.


    "If I don''t really treat you, what do I care about them?" Xiao Yin has his pride and enough capital.


    Xueyuan looks at him with his head tilted, which seems to be reasonable!


    "Xueyuan, are you afraid to go down with me?" Xiao Yin light asked, he is not to give her pressure, but the big marriage is around the corner, he does not want a ready to flee his bride at any time.


    "If you don''t bully me, you won''t be afraid." Xueyuan''s big eyes turned and looked up at him. She also said seriously.


    "What have you experienced?" Xiao Yin''s eyes are cold, and there is an impulse to kill.


    Xueyuan is silent. She can''t explain this question clearly. Can''t she tell him the things in her previous life? She didn''t have the courage. She used to be a woman who was so despised. How could she be worthy of him? The past is the past, all the pain is buried in the heart, sometimes the happiness can be shared, the pain does not have to be shared. Xiao Yin did not participate in her past, so there is no need to worry about her. As long as he is sincere to her, then all the pain will be turned into nutrients, slowly bearing the fruits of happiness.


    "Oh, my head. My head hurts so much." Xueyuan reached out and rubbed her temple. She couldn''t help it. She lost her memory!"Snow kite, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yin was frightened and regretted. She could not be stimulated. Mo Li and Liu Xinmei both reminded him that he was eager to forget.


    "Xiao Yin, why does my head ache so much when I think about the past? Are you going to die? " Xue Yuan asked in fear.


    "Then don''t think about it. Never again. The head does not ache, where can die? We are going to get married soon. You can''t leave me alone at this time Xiao Yin said eagerly.


    He didn''t want to know anything, as long as she was safe.


    The human body in the arms trembled slightly, Xiao Yin kept her tightly. What he didn''t see was the sly smile on her mouth.


    Xiao Yin, I''m sorry, this is not cheating, because the person in the past has nothing to do with you. But after my people, my heart belongs to you. Xueyuan murmurs in her heart. She knows that this man will not bully her. This is the news she wants to hear most. She can''t stand betrayal any more.


    "Well, I don''t think about anything. I don''t know what the past has to do with it. As long as I know you treat me well, that''s enough. There are elder martial brother and sister Xinmei, and my father. You will always be by my side. That''s enough! " Xueyuan smiles at Xiao Yin, which is naive.


    Xiao Yin nodded, yes, as long as she is happy, the past will be in the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Still can see her dimple is like a flower, still can see her safe and sound, Xiao Yin is about to kowtow to God. If there was no Mo Li, he could not even imagine what Xueyuan would be like, and whether he would embark on a crazy road of revenge.


    He hesitated and asked, "Xueyuan, do you remember me so little?"


    He was not greedy. He just wanted to know if there were any words about himself in her remaining memory.


    Xueyuan slowly shakes her head. She doesn''t want to lie or cheat. No matter how many times Mo Li and Murong Yifei repeat in her ears, her mind is blank for the world and the man. It''s not that I can''t remember, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes were dim, and immediately raised the corners of her mouth. For the disaster that fell from the sky, she still forgot better. If there is deep suffering and endless fear in her memories, he would rather she knew nothing about the past.


    "But now I remember you, and I will never forget it again." Xueyuan''s black eyes are full of smile. Yes, it''s time to say goodbye to the past.


    A touch of joy surged up her eyebrows. Xiao Yin''s embrace was so hard that she wanted to be crushed and integrated with himself. Xueyuan''s reply surprised him. If she doesn''t remember, it''s OK for him to remember. People or that person, love or that love, she has him in her heart, no matter when, it is worth happy things.


    "Yes, it''s enough to have you in the future. Why do I have to remind you of the past? It''s stupid. " Xiao Yin laughed at herself.


    In fact, his heart knot should also be opened. In the past, apart from being able to prove that they were a pair of lovers who loved each other, what could not be left behind? He loves her. There is no doubt about this, so it is natural to pay for her. I hope she remembers that she wants a reward? No, what he expected most was the woman in front of him, willing to love him in the rest of his life. And now, their happiness is coming.


    Xue Yuan''s heart moved, and he was more than stupid? Thinking of her unnecessary worry and fear, she even secretly laughed. If Xiao Yin knew all that, she would not believe that the man like Maitreya could still be a happy look.


    She is different from Liu Xinmei. She was a shrewd but simple woman. Her feelings and career were completely separated. Even the two lives were not as rich as her emotions. Although they come from the same era, their thoughts are quite different. Liu Xinmei is passive in love, and she bet that if it was not for Murong Yifei''s obsession, her marriage would soon be broken. The love in her mind is beautiful without any impurity. It is beautiful, but it is not so real. In modern and ancient times, a good man is always a rare species, there is no one.


    She is not the same, as long as the man in front of her is love her, and also into her eyes, she will burst out fire like enthusiasm, willing to be melted.


    Xueyuan doesn''t care about giving her to Xiao Yin completely. She is still shy in the face of this man. However, their ideas are different for thousands of years. If she is too active, she will cause unnecessary suspicion. In fact, she does not conflict with some intimate behavior before marriage. In the final analysis, in addition to emotional communication, two people should be attracted to each other.


    She quietly close to his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, two hands naughty move on his body, and finally two arms hanging on his neck, a pretty face also slightly raised.


    Xiao Yin''s Adam''s knot couldn''t help moving, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t move, and his whole body was inexplicably hot. This girl...


    she admits that she is not a gentleman, and you dare to expect her to be as gentle as jade when she can make those evil people feel scared? However, he has always regarded Xueyuan as a treasure. He is not a gentleman, but he is definitely not a prodigal son. He has always been serious about this relationship, but Xiao Yin can''t refuse her.


    She raised her face, slightly bashful face is a calm, star eyes half closed, cherry lips slightly open, seems to be looking forward to, as if it is an invitation, his heart jumped up, this picture is really beautiful, make him unconsciously intoxicated.


    The beauty is in her arms, and Liu Xiahui is not affected. However, he is Xiao Yin. He has no determination and does not want to be immortal. He lowered his head, easily touched her moist warm lips, Qi and blood "coax" on the surge up, this soft and fragrant immediately let him fascinated.


    He tried to pry open her teeth. Unexpectedly, the man in his arms was soft and seemed to turn into a pool of spring water without any resistance. Xueyuan closed her eyes, and her face was red. She knew that she was like a flower picked by bees. Her sweetness and fragrance belonged to him.


    Although Xiao Yin is in love for the first time, he is born to be an expert in this field. Many things are self-taught. The first taste of sweetness, he greedily sucks, Xueyuan just holds him tightly with her arm, and dare not make further response. She knew that she and Xiao Yin had always been innocent, and if they showed that they could not stop, this matter could not be explained clearly.


    About her past, she is not prepared to confess. Liu Xinmei is a complete girl''s heart. It''s obviously a little bit of a loss to be together with Murong Yifei. After more than 20 years of persistence, she has lost her mind. She is really speechless. Of course, God is kind to Xueyuan. Her greatest advantage is that she is still a virgin in this world, and she will not have so much trouble in the future.She was suddenly angry. She had a desire to "Pa Pa Pa" with Xiao Yin. But now she is so excited by Xiao Yin that she can only be picked up by him. What a fool!


    Xiao Yin deepened and lengthened the kiss, until both of them were panting for breath, and then reluctantly let go of her. When she heard the fragrance of women, the immortal was heartbroken!


    Xueyuan is slightly disappointed. In their time, the men who stopped at this time would be questioned for their lack of function in some aspects. But she did not dare to question Xiao Yin. This man is absolutely healthy physically and mentally, but his self-control ability surprised her a little. The man who can send and receive freely for the first time is obviously not to be underestimated. If she could ask for justice in her previous life, but she couldn''t use it to Xiao Yin. In his mind, she should also be a reserved and self-cleaning good woman. Keep this beautiful image for a long time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Two people both smile and gaze at each other. After the tender love, the resentment and doubt in their hearts are eliminated. Xue Yuan sighs secretly. No wonder people in their era say that there is nothing between lovers that can not be solved by "Pa Pa Pa". If there is, then try again. There is no formal union between them. It''s just a kiss. Xiao Yin seems so satisfied. Such a contented man is afraid that he can''t find any place to look for. Is she finding treasure?


    "Yifei wants to give you an order and a reward." Xiao Yin suddenly said.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Xueyuan was stunned. She still understood the truth that she didn''t get paid for nothing.


    "Ha ha, with the title of the imperial court, no one can bully you." Xiao Yin chuckled. It seems that the girl''s fame and wealth are very weak.


    "So?" Xueyuan''s eyes are bright. Hehe, there is no reason to refuse it. It seems that this elder martial brother loves her sincerely.


    "It''s rare that he has been painstaking. He always doesn''t want to hurt you. Xueyuan, he is really good to you. " Xiao Yin said.


    "I know. I''m relieved to see that he and sister Xinmei are making up as before." Xue Yuan also sighs. Her mind is very simple, that is, good people should be rewarded well. As for the criterion of good or bad, it''s natural that she likes it.


    "It''s strange that he is so cold-blooded. How can he be so patient with you?" Xiao Yin shakes his head. Murong Yifei is more and more unable to understand.


    At that time, he was surrounded by YingYing and Yanyan and beautiful women, but he was not obsessed with female sex. However, since Liu Xinmei wakes up, everything has changed. I don''t know whose idea they are. All his side concubines and wives are gone. There is only one Liu Xinmei in such a large palace. At this time, Murong Yifei is fascinated. He has to stay in the smoke pavilion every night, which is really "three thousand favors in one".


    What''s more, his attitude towards Xueyuan has also changed greatly. At the beginning, he naturally loved her, but he would never spoil her like today. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would try to get them for her. When I first met Xueyuan in Prince an''s mansion, I was attracted by this naive and lively girl. They were all people of the river and soon became a couple of lovers. At that time, Murong Yifei was very willing to let his younger sister be the leader''s wife of the flame alliance. Now, he gives Xueyuan special honor, and this girl will be paid by the imperial court in the future.


    "I can''t remember what he used to be like." Xueyuan is very grateful to Murong Yifei.


    Xiao Yin picks a lip to smile, don''t remember good, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable to her. If there is one person in Xueyuan''s memory, it can only be Xiao Yin, even Murong Yifei, who is close to her elder brother.


    "How can I get married Xiao Yin asked, the world is settled, he does not need to continue to stay.


    Although she doesn''t like his career, it''s not something he can give up. So many brothers, and if these people are used by people with ulterior motives, it''s not good for the lake and the court.


    Snow kite''s eyes turned and asked, "your flame alliance is not a place full of blood and white bones?"


    As soon as he said this, Xueyuan couldn''t help holding herself. NIMA, it''s creepy to think about this scene!


    With a long laugh, Xiao Yin didn''t expect that his flame alliance would be so terrible in Xue Yuan''s eyes. In fact, the place where he lived was beautiful, and there was no big difference between it and the paradise.


    "Silly girl, my flame alliance is not a slaughterhouse. Should every villain be taken back and disposed of?" He asked jokingly.


    "How do I know? If it is a clean place, I would like to go back. The place where there is love is home. " Xueyuan said without any concern.


    Where the beloved is, there is home. Besides, in this world, there will be no one more intimate than him. The ancients are not the most particular about "marry the chicken with the chicken, marry the dog with the dog", she should also do as the Romans do.


    "Not afraid?" He asked with a smile, thinking of Liu Xinmei''s advice, this girl is not as timid as she said!


    "Ha ha, you are their leader, I am the leader''s wife. What should I be afraid of?" She said passionately.


    Lady of the alliance? After listening to her accurate positioning, Xiao Yin''s smile became deeper and deeper.


    "If you were a princess, a county head or something, you wouldn''t look down on me, would you?" Xiao Yin asked, the lake and the temple are not related.


    "You''re a real leader. I''m a princess and a county head. I''m just pulling tiger skin to make a big flag. What''s more, you don''t pay attention to your royal highness. Are you afraid of a princess or a county head? " Xueyuan is not a fool.


    "What''s more, I heard vaguely that my elder martial brother didn''t want to let you go. Xiao Yin, do you want to wash your hands in a golden bowl? " Xue Yuan asked.


    Wash your hands? Xiao Yin smiles. His hands are stained with blood, but he knows that he is clean. He does not care about human life or kill innocent people indiscriminately. What he does is the most terrible thing, but he takes money with peace of mind."My hands are very clean!" Xiao Yin said lazily.


    "Have you ever thought of following my brother?" Xueyuan asked again.


    This is a thoroughfare to the sky. Following Murong Yifei is not worried that there is no good future. She knew that in the recent struggle, the elder martial brother occupied the absolute superiority, this western Chu world sooner or later is his.


    "It''s OK to give him a helping hand. If it''s under his control, I''d better not." Xiao Yin waved his hands again and again. Where can he be at ease in the fire alliance?


    "Well, I''ll go to the flame alliance with you in the future." Xueyuan also decided that Xiao Yin''s character would be better to follow his heart and courage and help his sword to the end of the world.


    Xiao Yin chuckled: "do not miss the glory and wealth here?"


    "But what does all this have to do with me?" Xueyuan stands out. If it''s not her, she shouldn''t be greedy.


    Happiness or to strive for their own, this stolen borrowed sooner or later to return to the original owner, why she greedy for this illusory everything?


    Xiao Yin held her hand gently, and her smile reached to the bottom of her heart. The woman he liked was not a layman! He said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid you will forget even here when you reach the flame alliance."


    His woman can be the envy of a man without a reward. If he wants other people''s favor for his own happiness, that''s a big joke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Xiao Yin was still a little uneasy. He hesitated and asked, "your father won''t have any objection to our marriage?"


    The ancients paid great attention to the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers. When Xiao Yin appeared, it was the time when the old swordsman Han Zhensheng entrusted Xueyuan to Murong Yifei. The old man saw the dragon and did not see the tail. After showing up in Prince an''s mansion, he lost his trace. Now Xiao Yin wants to propose marriage, but he doesn''t know where his father-in-law is.


    Xueyuan is also a stagnant, she almost forgot that in this world, she also has a blood related close relatives. She wants to get married, of course, is to get his old man''s consent and blessing, never quietly abducted to the truth.


    "Why don''t you ask my elder martial brother? He should know. " Xueyuan has some sweat. Her daughter is a fake. Fortunately, amnesia is the best excuse. No matter how much is wrong, just push it.


    "The old man will not object?" Xiao Yin asked worried.


    Han Zhensheng is a famous chivalrous man in the lake. However, the flame alliance has never been recognized by the famous and decent sects. After all, it is a place where killers are found. Anyone who hears of it has a certain degree of sympathy. Xiao Yin thought more and more. He was also the leader of the sect. How could he get to the position that Xue Yuan was not worthy of in the imperial court or in the lake and lake?


    "Why does he object?" Xue Yuan asked with a confused face.


    "The flame alliance''s reputation in the world is not very good." Xiao Yin said that he had never realized how important fame was before. It could neither fill his stomach nor protect him from the wind and rain. What''s the matter?


    Xueyuan suddenly smiles. Does anyone around her care about this? Whether Murong Yifei or Liu Xinmei, or the one who gave her the martial uncle who helped the tyranny for many years, he was still willing to let him live, because the master had to take Xiao back to his school to have an explanation.


    "Although master is not here, you will come before your wedding. You can rest assured that I will prepare all the dowries for you. " Murong Yifei said positively.


    "My betrothal gift will be sent to you as scheduled." Xiao Yin is not willing to fall behind. This is the most important moment in his life.


    Xueyuan lowered her head and said nothing. Although she was cheerful and generous, the two men talked about this in front of her, which made her blush and heartbeat. She had no doubt that both of them would give her the best. They had always been sincere to her.


    "I still have a house in Beijing. I''ll give it to you and Mo Li." Murong Yifei said generously.


    "To Mo Li is, our flame alliance also has a foothold in the capital, where to do my new house." Xiao Yin really needs everything.


    "No problem." Murong Yifei is not polite to him. Huohuomeng is really rich and generous. He doesn''t have to worry about Xueyuan''s suffering in the future.


    "Xiao Yin, I don''t want to live in the same yard with your subordinates." Xueyuan suddenly called out, all of them were people who killed people without blinking an eye. She was afraid for no reason.


    "It''s just the place where I give orders temporarily. They all have their own residences. If they live together, are they afraid that they will not be remembered?" Xiao Yin laughs. They do harmful things all day long, and they are always alert. We should have the heart of harming others, and the heart of preventing people is indispensable.


    Xue Yuan is surprised that Xiao Yin has his own house. Why does he have to set up a camp in Murong Yifei''s mansion every time he is in the capital?


    "In that case, why don''t you live in your own house?" Xue Yuan asked bluntly.


    "There are people serving here and there. Who is impatient to do it yourself?" Xiao Yin took it for granted.


    "Hum, it''s not that you want to get the moon first!" Murong Yifei jokingly said the inside story. Known to all exposed ambition,


    did not lead to Phoenix, and Xiao Yin Lai did not leave in his home.


    Xiao Yin is a little embarrassed, but Xueyuan''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Xueyuan is not only shy, but also moved. Her love in the previous life is too heavy and hypocritical. Fortunately, God treats her well. This life has given her enough compensation. She is so happy to be loved.


    Because of his health, Murong Yu seldom took care of the government. No matter how beautiful the concubine is, how solid the country is, and how prosperous the song and dance are, you need a strong body to enjoy it. Almost all matters of the size and size of the imperial court are handled by Murong Yifei. As the crown prince, he has already managed the government affairs in advance.


    However, he was not good at making his own decisions about Xueyuan, so he proposed it to his father in person. Naturally, Murong Yu will not refute it. Judging from the affection of old swordsman Han, he should also express his feelings.


    "It''s just a false name. You can do whatever you want." Murong yuhun didn''t care.


    "My father, my son is not going to give her a false name. There are already several princesses in the palace. It''s better to give her a princess, a county head or something, but this land grant and reward are also essential. " Murong Yifei strives for Xueyuan.


    "After that, you can make your own decisions." Murong Yu waved his hand, and his tired appearance was listless.


    "Father and emperor, there is a miracle doctor in the children''s family. Why don''t you ask him to come and give you a good treatment?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Although Mo Li does not want to have anything to do with the royal family, it is not impossible to make an exception for his father. It''s just that my father is suffering from a heart disease, and it''s troublesome to cure it.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "forget it, the imperial doctors in the palace have been here several times. They just said that they would take good care of them. Naturally, there would be no big obstacle."


    The calculation from his side broke his heart. Over the years, he treated Liu Menglian very well, and even turned a blind eye to what she had done in the harem. Fortunately, Dongfang Ying is quite magnanimous. As long as the concubines don''t make too much trouble, she doesn''t put it in her heart.


    However, he did not expect that too much tolerance became connivance. The Liu family was deeply favored by the emperor, but it was in this way that he served the imperial court. The princes have their own power in private, and he knows it in his mind. However, he never thought that Murong Yiqing would dare to ignore the safety of the country. Even the old ministers for many years have calculated to go in, so that those loyal souls can only be buried in other places. Every time he thought about it, he felt more guilty, and his physical condition became weaker for this reason.


    "Father, those are over. You don''t have to worry about it." Murong Yifei advised.


    "Yifei, how are the two grandchildren?" Murong Yu didn''t want to discuss this issue with his son. When he mentioned these two children, his brow was full of brilliance and his spirit was better.


    "Well, when the father gets better, he will take them into the palace to show you." Murong Yifei followed his words, this is the only one that can arouse his interest.


    Murong Yu gave Xueyuan the title of Princess Anning! Since she is Murong Yifei''s younger martial sister and has a close relationship with Prince an''s residence, it''s better to have some involvement with an character. As for the reward, don''t bother him. Murong Yifei will arrange it properly. He also said hello to the Ministry of punishment. Xiao Yin made up for the lack of a servant boy. This identity and Xueyuan are made in heaven.


    Xueyuan was overjoyed, followed by title and reward. The most important thing was that her elder martial brother promised to give her a piece of land. Ha ha, she is also a small landlord. With this, there is a substantial guarantee.


    Xiao Yin was impatient: "Murong Yifei, I have said for a long time that after we get married, we will temper the flame alliance. The leader of this alliance is really not interested in the official position of the Western Chu."


    "Hehe, you don''t appreciate your salary for nothing. You are a real ungrateful fellow!" Murong Yifei is speechless. If you change someone else, I''m afraid it will be appreciated.


    "What kind of position do you want me to be a servant? If my husband can''t change his name or sit down or change his surname, is it true that I, the first killer, really want to make a comeback? " Xiao Yin asked sarcastically.


    "You can''t change your name. It''s ok if you don''t change your name." Murong Yifei has already thought about it.


    "What? Do you really want me to change my name? " Xiao Yin is more anxious.


    "Xiao Yin, you know that Xueyuan is already the princess of the imperial court. She has a salary and grade. Naturally, you can''t be a white Ding." Murong Yifei insisted.


    It''s also strange that other people are dragging money around to find a way out. He even refused this good thing.


    "How about that? As long as Xueyuan doesn''t care, Murong Yifei, please do me a favor. I really can''t be the official of laoshizi, and those rules will kill people all day long. " Xiao Yin still refused.


    "If you want to marry the princess of the imperial court, you have to follow my plan." Murong Yifei said strongly.


    He didn''t look down on Xiao Yin''s family background. He was his friend, but he really hoped that Xiao Yin could leave the world one day, and the bloody days would be better ended earlier.


    "You should also think about your future. When you have children, will you still be a killer?" Murong Yifei asked further.


    Xiao Yin didn''t say a word. He didn''t really think about the future. However, it''s not a shame for him to inherit his father''s career. His flame alliance may become the first gang in the world one day!Xueyuan frowned, no, her son can no longer engage in this profession, it is always not good to say.


    "If not, you''ll agree first! We can''t be killers from generation to generation. Maybe one day the world will be peaceful and there won''t be so many people to kill. " Xueyuan advised.


    "Do you despise me, too?" Xiao Yin''s voice was cold. They all said that they had returned to the flame alliance. How could they change their mind when they came to the scene?


    Xueyuan quickly shakes her head and waves her hand. She doesn''t look down on the killer. She just hopes that the next generation has a better future. There is nothing wrong with this. It''s not that there is no chance. Why are you always in the dark?


    "We''re just for the sake of children. Think about it. It''s better to be a normal person and a lot of killers?" Xue Yuan asked wrongly.


    She is not greedy for glory and wealth, but living a normal life is not too demanding! She doesn''t want her children to be remembered all their lives. They often stand by the river, where there are not wet shoes. Those bad guys also have their descendants. When is the time to repay each other, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yin narrowed her eyes and finally compromised. It''s just that his flame alliance can''t be thrown away for a while. He will continue to guide them to do it, but will slowly find a proper way out for everyone. After all, these people follow him through life and death. He can''t be so righteous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Xiao Yin dislikes being coerced, but things are different now. Murong Yifei and Xueyuan are both asking him to give up the flame alliance. But the reason also lets him cannot refuse, must give the posterity a chance to change the family. Some professions can be inherited, but there is no need for this killer to be hereditary.


    "Are you afraid that my flame alliance is growing and threatening the imperial court?" Xiao Yin squints at Murong Yifei. He doesn''t want the things that happen between them.


    "Just one flame alliance, can we fight the imperial court? Xiao Yin, do you think too much? " Murong Yifei quipped.


    He admitted that over the years, with the help of the power of the flame alliance, he gradually gained the upper hand in the fight with Murong Yiqing. After all, some means are not so aboveboard, and why can''t the forces of the river and lake use them? Murong Yiqing once found the flame alliance to buy his head with a lot of money. He was just doing the opposite.


    However, if you think that his Lord an''s mansion only controlled the whole situation with the support of the forces of the river and the lake, you would have underestimated his Murong Yifei. Over the past few years, the army of Western Chu was obviously divided into two camps. Naturally, the Marquis of Jingbian gave him full support. Liu Junxi, the God of war, was worthy of his name. His loyalty to Murong Yifei should not be doubted. He was a legitimate prince. The Liu family was an old minister of the Western Chu state. He had always been friendly with the Oriental family. Besides, Princess an was chosen by the empress Dongfang Ying at that time!


    Xiao Yin didn''t care about Murong Yifei''s attitude, so he was silent after careful consideration. There are many strange talents in his flame alliance. He has indeed given Murong Yifei the greatest help unconditionally, but no school has ever been able to compete with the whole court.


    "If you can''t bear it, keep it. But it''s going to be hard for you. You''ll have another identity from now on. " Murong Yifei also knows that Xiao Yin''s feelings for the flame alliance can''t be abandoned for a moment. Moreover, he must know that they have never been separated from each other. The hidden means are used to deal with the enemy. He will never attack his own people in this life.


    "Thank you very much." Although Xiao Yin has only a few words, she is not quiet in her heart.


    The rivers and lakes and temples are both antagonistic and interdependent. No one can despise anyone. Murong Yifei allows the existence of the flame alliance, which is his most gratifying thing. More often than not, he is willing to associate with him as a friend. Once he is completely reduced to his servant, he will feel that he lacks integrity and character. What he hopes is that the two people can maintain an equal status, even if one day he is superior to others.


    "Xiao Yin, if you are known that you, the world''s first killer, have become the officials of the Ministry of punishment of the Western Chu state, those speech officials will not be able to buzz in the emperor''s ears?" Xue Yuan is worried. Alas, it''s not easy to wash herself!


    "Then we can do it without knowing it." Murong Yifei thinks it''s easy to change Xiao Yin''s identity.


    "Well, I will be Xiao Ming in the future." Xiao Yin smiles. It''s OK to change his name, but not to change his surname. In the future, when he is really full of children and grandchildren, he will not even have a quasi surname.


    "Well, the light and the dark also complement each other." Murong Yifei agreed.


    "After a long time, can''t you figure out who you are?" Xue Yuan asked with concern.


    It''s very tiring to play two roles for one person, not to mention acting for a lifetime. She spent less than a year or so and felt very tired. Zhuangsheng Xiaomeng is a fan of butterflies. Sometimes she really doesn''t know whether it is true or not. It is because of experience that we can understand and understand.


    "Hiss" a long smile, Xiao Yin placidly patted her head: "don''t worry, I''m such a kind person but grow a bloodthirsty heart, isn''t this the best proof?"


    Xue Yuan also laughs. Yes, it''s really impossible to judge people by their appearance. Xiao Yin is born with a smile. Who would believe that such a person would have such a hard heart and a bloody method?


    "Just go back and wait for the reward from the court." Murong Yifei is in a hurry to get rid of people. He wonders what Xueyuan and Liu Xinmei have said together. Seeing her attitude towards Xiao Yin, she quickly becomes extremely dependent from avoiding it.


    "Yes, my house needs to be decorated." Xiao Yin thinks that this is an urgent matter. If you settle down in the capital, you can''t be careless.


    Wedding night, when the gold medal. He was also the most proud time. He became an official of the imperial court and married a confidant. His life was also perfect.


    As for his identity and past experience, he is completely left to Murong Yi to do well, and he does not need to worry about this leisure.


    "Xiao Yin, maybe there will be a cruel official in the Western Chu Dynasty." Xueyuan makes fun of her as she goes out.


    "If it''s because of me, the officials of Western Chu are clear, I would like to be such a villain." Xiao Yin laughs.


    He Xiao Yin never changes his behavior because of others'' comments. What is the villain? He has been a devil for many years. The curse is that he doesn''t live as well. If the officials of Western Chu abide by the law and take good care of the people, there is no need for him to act as a cruel official. There is no way for good or bad, but only people call themselves. Although the imperial sword is sharp, it does not kill the innocent.Murong Yifei has a faint smile on his lips. Xiao Yin doesn''t refuse his kindness. He is relieved that he doesn''t want to be a loner in the future. It''s not easy to leave Xiao Yin. He is a man who lacks everything and doesn''t want to be bound by the rules. Fortunately, Xueyuan''s words still listen to him. No matter what kind of man, if he meets a woman who breaks his heart, how much pride and indifference will turn into a soft touch. Isn''t he a living example?


    "The more lively the capital, the better." Murmuring to himself, he paced out of the study.


    Surprisingly, xuankun didn''t appear in time. Murong Yifei''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed up, and this guy was more and more reluctant to be an errand.


    Walking into the courtyard of Ruyan Pavilion, the familiar figure appeared. Xuankun''s face was chatting, and he faltered: "master, I knew you would come here early. I''ve come here to say hello. The kitchen is ready for it."


    Not far from Liu Xinmei''s door, the shadow of an outsider flashed, and xuankun''s eyes were always following.


    "Is that girl a willow leaf?" Murong Yifei asked deliberately.


    "Master, good eyesight!" Xuankun flatters a lot.


    Er, although it is not the season, how can he feel that peach blossom is in full bloom in front of him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Murong Yifei stepped up the steps and heard the laughter outside the door. This woman is really capable. Everywhere she is, there is laughter.


    just entered as like as two peas. He shouted, "father, brother and sister are exactly alike. How can they be separated?" What method does the mother use? "


    The little guy has just been promoted to be a brother. He is very curious about these two soft and tender children. He comes to play with them for a while every day. However, he still can''t tell who is the younger brother or the younger sister. They even wear the same clothes. Why can my mother know at a glance? He admired him.


    "Ask your mother." This question makes Murong Yifei cry and laugh. How should he explain it? How can he explain it.


    "Father is so stupid. I must be like you." Extraordinary scorn said, are such a big person, also as he knew nothing.


    Murong Yifei''s black line all over his face, how should he say that simple way? If the son knew this secret, it would not be a laughing stock for the whole world to rely on this to identify men and women every day.


    Liu Xinmei laughs and laughs, because this is disliked by her son. Murong Yifei is also the first person in ancient and modern times?


    "Mother, how do you separate them?" The extraordinary gazed at her with fanatical eyes.


    Murong Yifei also straight stare at her, the smile on the face means unknown, he does not believe to say clearly.


    Liu Xinmei took her son''s small shoulder and pointed it out to him: "if you gently touch their chin with your hand, you will see the difference."


    Although Chaofan was puzzled, he still obeyed. Then he called out in surprise: "Oh, so it is. There is a pear vortex on my sister''s face."


    Murong Yifei also crowded over, he really did not find. The little girl is lying there grinning with her little mouth. There is a shallow pear vortex on her right cheek, looking at the playfulness.


    "When they are bigger, their hair will be very different from their clothes, and they will be easier to distinguish. But you see, you should protect your sister, and you can''t let anyone bully her Liu Xinmei asks to be extraordinary.


    "Well, I will. My adoptive father said that women are as delicate as flowers, and men are born to protect these flowers." Say it with extraordinary solemnity.


    Er! Liu Xinmei stealthily pinched her son. What did Chu Linyu do? Everyone knows that this name seems poisonous. Murong Yifei is very sensitive to this name!


    "He''s not quite right. Some flowers can only be viewed from afar, not everyone has the qualification to protect them. Like your mother, you can only be protected by the father and the king. " Murphy''s son''s peaceful and peaceful attitude is rare.


    He nodded his head and went to make his sister laugh again.


    After the willow leaves came to worship the tea, they stood by quietly.


    "Love princess, the yard is full of fragrance, but the fragrance of this tree also disordered the solar terms." Murong Yifei said with a smile, his eyes slipped a willow leaf.


    Liu Xinmei is also in a trance and sees xuankun wandering in Ruyan Pavilion. It is this that Murong Yifei wants to refer to. Can''t help but also gently pursed lips, smile slightly.


    "You mean the peach blossom in the yard? The prince''s house has been very lively recently. Not only sister Xueyuan is going to be very happy, but many people are also affected by her happiness. " Liu Xinmei said and blinked at the willow leaves.


    "I''ll change a pot of hot tea." Liu Ye Er''s face flew a piece of red clouds, and quickly found an excuse to run out.


    It''s the master. It''s not serious at all! The willow leaves covered his feverish cheek and complained in his heart.


    "How did you come out?" Xuankun asked in surprise.


    At this time, the two masters are in, and there are several small masters. When the manpower is tight, how can Liu ye''er ignore it?


    "Not because of you!" Liu Ye Er glared at him. If he had nothing to do, he would not have attracted this joke!


    "What''s wrong with me?" The second monk xuankun couldn''t figure it out. He was a big man, but he couldn''t cope with those dolls.


    "If it''s all right in the future, you''d better stay ahead!" Said the willow leaf in a low voice.


    "Why, why can''t you come here? Now the crown prince is very concerned about the crown princess. I want to protect the crown princess Xuankun said that he was eloquent.


    He and Liu Ye Er had been separated for a long time, but they had to meet again. Naturally, there was a lot of heart to say. At this time, the house was peaceful. What happened to him?


    "Both masters are making fun of me." Said the willow leaf, blushing.


    Two people''s thing is that she alone listen to those words, how much some injustice in the heart! The prince''s grandfather was really cold. He didn''t have a word with these girls. Now he''s joking. So is the princess. Is it fun to make fun of her?


    When xuankun heard the speech, he rubbed his hands excitedly: "do you know? That''s good. I''ll make it clear to the master and ask him to give you to me. ""Who will marry you?" Willow leaf son angry said, the face is more red.


    "Is there anyone else in your heart?" Xuankun was flustered. How could he not understand such a willow leaf.


    She lived in Liuyuan for a long time, and they haven''t seen her for a long time. During this period, did she transfer her love and despise him? But she was still talking and laughing at him. Why didn''t she say yes at once?


    Liu ye''er was so angry that she stung her feet. This stubborn guy was confused at this time. When did she have someone else in her mind?


    "What are you talking about?" Liu ye''er is really afraid of his misunderstanding. For more than a year, outsiders have seen xuankun''s affection for her. Moreover, their masters are willing to fulfill them. She doesn''t want to create extra troubles at this time.


    "Hey, hey." Xuankun laughed. That''s right. She should be his, and there are many girls around the crown prince. But Liu ye''er always followed him when he was in trouble. He admired her for his loyalty and began to like her at that time.


    "If you don''t object, I''ll tell the master if you have a chance. You can rest assured that I will treat you well in the future." Xuankun said.


    "If you don''t treat me well, the crown princess will be the first to refuse." The willow leaf son also pretends to be a tiger.


    "Yes, right. Now even the prince has to look at her face. I can''t afford the people around her." Xuankun said in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re heard, you''ll be good-looking." Willow leaf son frightens him, just eyebrow conceals smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The two children were a little sleepy. The nurse and the maids came up and carried them back to the room. They were not interested in playing and went out alone. Now his mind was completely on the two younger children, and he liked to stick with them.


    "What''s wrong with Xueyuan and Xiaoyin?" Murong Yifei also remembered the question in the bottom of her heart.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to be frank. Her idea has not changed. People''s affairs should be decided by herself. She has no right to disclose other people''s privacy.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The girl seems to be scared out of her wits. As soon as she hears Xiao Yin''s method of rectifying people, she''s afraid first. In fact, it''s not to say that being a killer is cruel and merciless to everyone. I think Xiao Yin is still very gentle in ordinary days. " Liu Xinmei has taken it lightly.


    She and Xiao Yin also explained the same thing, such an answer would not make mistakes.


    "This girl is really scared. She was very arrogant before." Murong Yi flashed a touch of love in his flying eyes. He could not see her suffering.


    "Fortunately, everything is over. I have told her that Xiao Yin is very affectionate to her, and even if there is any horrible means, it will not be used on her." Liu Xinmei said and began to laugh. It was hard for her to imagine Xiao Yin as a man who might commit domestic violence.


    Murong Yifei also laughs and shakes his head. It turns out that it is for this!


    "The servant girl around you abducted my bodyguard. Do you care?" Murong Yifei sniffed her hair and put her in his arms. All the people around him were very affectionate, and he could not help but feel waves.


    "Why don''t you say that xuankun abducted Liu ye''er?" His hot breath sprayed on her neck, which made her blush and heart beat, and her eyes were like water waves.


    Murong Yifei but smile no language, but steps to the bedside to move, at the moment he just want to turn her to bed. Liu Xinmei struggled for a while, or reluctantly comply with him, the man more and more greedy for her body, she also did not have the previous psychological resistance, because he has completely become her exclusive supplies, no one can covet.


    When the room was quiet again, Liu Xinmei raised the corner of her lips, flashed her black eyes and said to him, "those ladies who came to congratulate me the other day also secretly discussed with me the way to control my husband."


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Yifei''s big hand still stays on the pair of white rabbits in front of her chest. He also thinks that if he goes on like this, the Spring Festival night in red Luo''s account will be short, but he is more willing to let himself sink into it.


    "What nonsense! It''s all my experience! Can''t you see that the ministers in the court are getting more and more peaceful? " Liu Xinmei is proud to show off.


    In the face of those women who ask for advice modestly, she gives full play to her previous life''s strengths. This is what she is good at. What''s more, the ancients were still constrained by their position. Without that concubine''s wife, she would be very happy to fight, but she used some shady means behind her back.


    Zuo Xiang''s wife couldn''t see her husband doting on those young women and wanted to stare at him all day long. However, her husband was still separated from her. More often, she was alone in the long lonely night. Liu Xinmei has analyzed it for her. What she wants is the harmony between husband and wife. The concubine room gives her enough respect. Since she just wanted to be more stable in her position, she just turned a blind eye, but her own interests must be guaranteed.


    "You know, I gave her an idea. These days of 369 are exclusive to Zuo Xiang''s wife. In the rest of the time, if the concubine''s room performs well, she will have a chance to serve her. In the first 15 days of junior high school, Zuo Xiang can act according to her own will. In this way, there is no resentment between the husband and wife, that is, those concubines are busy courting this lady one by one. " Liu Xinmei gave him a successful case, no way, the world''s men are three wives and four concubines, she can not cut off most men''s hobbies and most women''s way of life, had to balance their relationship.


    "It''s a good way to manage the imperial court in the future." Murong Yifei actually nodded his head and agreed that an excellent monarch is good at playing with balance.


    "What''s more, you can''t imagine that the Minister of rites is actually a man with a heart of beast. Seeing that his original wife''s family had no support, he forgot his sufferings. His mouth is benevolent and moral, but he secretly spoils his wife. I saw her pitiful, on the initiative to write a book for her, ready to sue. In fact, in the face of such a heartless person, once his face is torn open, his heart is also afraid. If his face is lost, what else can he do to pamper those delicate women? But I told her to be seen by the Shangshu on purpose. As soon as I heard that I had written the book, I scared him, and I would like to confess his wife as an ancestor. " Liu Xinmei laughed.


    If you don''t love, it can be forgiven, but even the minimum respect and support are discounted, it is intolerable. A woman''s good youth has been dedicated to the man without complaint, but it is not looking forward to the man who will throw away his rags after he gets to the top."I have such ungrateful people in Western Chu?" Murong Yifei really didn''t expect that the Minister of rites had done such a thing, which was even more disgusting. Such officials should never be reused.


    "Hum, some people did more than he did. What''s so strange about that?" Liu Xinmei said and thought of the sad past, but now she finally out of the sea of suffering.


    Murong Yifei''s face chatted up, which turned into the handle of a lifetime, good or bad to shake out. But he is also very aggrieved, if Liu Xinmei had such a distinctive personality at the beginning, do they still need to miss those years?


    "I''m not ungrateful, I don''t like the new and hate the old, but I can''t blame it all!" Murong Yifei is more or less guilty, he did not give her enough respect, this is an indisputable fact.


    "That''s why I give you a chance to make up for your mistakes." Liu Xinmei said with a smile that if she really wanted her to live according to the nature of the original owner, she would look down on herself.


    "Yes, I''ve doubled the compensation. All of a sudden, there are some girls. Am I good?" Murong Yifei asked shamelessly.


    "Poof!" Liu Xinmei almost vomited blood and wanted to kick him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The prince''s house is full of spring everywhere. The masters are in a good mood, so the servants don''t have to be careful to see whose face they are. Now they don''t have to form a clique. The two masters are in the same mind, but they are better at it.


    Soon Xueyuan''s title was fixed, and Xiao Yin''s official position was arranged smoothly. Western Chu officials, large and small, are full of curiosity about the mysterious Minister of punishment, which has never been a precedent in Western Chu. A person who has no official career experience suddenly becomes an important official of the court. What''s the secret?


    The new princess also caused a lot of speculation, but we soon learned that the relationship between Xueyuan girl and the prince was very close, and her father was still making contributions to the fight between Yiwang and Liu Feng, so no one dared to question. When the crown prince supervises the country, his power is almost the same as that of the emperor. Who dares to offend the crown prince?


    Then there was a good news from the royal family. Princess Anning was given a marriage to Xiao Ming, a servant of the Ministry of punishment, whom they had never met. Everyone was more in awe of this man. I want to come to this person''s background must be very strong, otherwise this day''s big good thing how to fall on his head? It''s just that there are so many well-known families in the Western Chu dynasty that they have never heard of.


    "Are you going to bake me on the fire?" Xiao Yin helplessly says to Murong Yifei that he has not done anything. He has caused a great disturbance in the imperial court. It is impossible to attract other people''s attention.


    "Is there anything else in the world that you Xiao Yin is afraid of?" Murong Yifei''s face doesn''t matter. Xiao Yin is his brother. The way of appearance can''t be too plain.


    This is for the sake of Xiao Yin and for those civil and military ministers. In case any one who doesn''t open his eyes offends the evil spirit, who knows whether he will lose his head in his sleep.


    Xiao Yin''s contemptuous smile, it seems that the people who can make him afraid are not born yet!


    Han Zhensheng also came, his daughter''s life, he must see with his own eyes. The old man was satisfied with Xiao Yin''s twelve points. At a young age, he supported a huge school independently, and he also broke into a famous school. Naturally, his strength should not be underestimated. People in the river and lake always respect those bloody men with ability. Xiao Yin is undoubtedly qualified.


    Xiao Yin''s heart fell to the ground. He paid more sincere respect to the old swordsman and took good care of him. Xueyuan is deeply moved. Although this cheap father is still unfamiliar to her, she knows that Xiao Yin''s respect and hospitality are for her.


    "I didn''t expect that the child would still be blessed." Some of the swordsman''s eyes are wet.


    He was indifferent to fame and wealth, and had no intention to keep in close contact with the imperial court. It was only Murong Yifei''s talent that led to a relationship between master and apprentice. But he really didn''t expect that the daughter entrusted to his apprentice would be as expensive as gold.


    "Master, don''t worry. Younger martial sister''s fortune is still ahead. You can enjoy your happiness for a few days." Murong Yifei is very respectful and affectionate to his teacher. The old man can''t say the end of his benefits for a few days!


    The pageantry and momentum of the wedding ceremony were magnificent, and 64 loads of dowry boxes attracted the admiration of many women. All these were prepared by Murong Yifei for fear of wronging the younger martial sister. He just wants everyone to have a look. Princess Anning is the one he Murong Yifei cares about. If anyone dares to provoke her, he will not get along with him.


    Xiao Yin is not stingy, and the betrothal gifts are quite equal. He cares more about it than Murong Yifei. This is his own wedding. How can he suppress the limelight. He married Xueyuan only in his whole life. He could not be careless in everything. His flame alliance requires money and money, and the wedding ceremony is astonishing. Even the royal style is just like this!


    Xueyuan sat in the sedan chair, feeling incomparably complicated and excited. I didn''t expect that both elder martial brother and Xiao Yin gave her the best wedding in the world. The most unforgettable wedding was actually fulfilled in ancient times. By comparison, she was not as good as a dog as Wei Tao in those years!


    The sound of Suona rocked the sky, and the people watching were also numerous. She never thought that her marriage was so unforgettable. She had almost the same manner as the princess. Her eyes turned red when she thought about it. She felt different when she was put in her heart. She even wished that she had passed through earlier. She was really happy. Such a good person and such a grand wedding all belong to It''s up to her.


    "One worship of heaven and earth, two worship of the high hall, the couple worship each other, into the bridal chamber." When these words are over, it means that all the red tape is over. She and Xiao Yinzhen have become husband and wife. From now on, they will go through life hand in hand. It''s so good!


    After Xiao Yin came in, a strong giggle lifted her cover. She is the most beautiful woman tonight, and she belongs to him completely.


    "Don''t you drink Jiaobei wine?" Xueyuan is waiting for her urgently. Xiao Yin still looks at her, as if to see her in her eyes.


    It''s just that she''s not a person who just waits. She''s hungry at the end of the day and needs something to eat.


    "Can''t you wait?" Xiao Yin asked with a smile. Her voice was ambiguous and her eyes were blurred.


    "I can''t wait. I''ve been hungry all day!" Xueyuan said wrongly that she would like to sit down and have a big meal."Are you hungry?" Xiao Yin did not think that she was still hungry at this time, so she quickly and painfully offered her the dishes. As for the rules or something, let''s not abide by them.


    Xueyuan is not polite. She doesn''t care about her image. She gobbles it up. She still suffers so much as a bride!


    "Eat slowly. When you are full, we will continue with the ceremony." Xiao Yin looks at her with a smile. She doesn''t dislike her eating style at all. She thinks that she is very lovely.


    "Ah? And the ceremony? " Xue Yuan''s face is bitter and her face is tangled. Isn''t it a marriage? Why is it so cumbersome?


    "Yes, we are husband and wife. Some rituals are unavoidable." Xiao Yin said patiently.


    Xueyuan pulled the Phoenix crown by herself, untied Luo''s shirt, and then went straight to the bed. With a mischievous smile, she climbed onto the bed. For marriage, only the exercise on the bed is the most important. As for the ceremonies, go to him!


    "Can''t you wait?" Xiao Yin''s shoulders trembled with laughter. She has been the most anxious bride since ancient times. Naturally, he can not live up to this love.


    Clothes fell to the ground, red Luo Zhang soon came a sound of breathing, they quickly closed two into one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Xiao Yin is a new battlefield, but Xueyuan has rich experience. The most troublesome thing is that she has to pretend to be green and astringent. She needs to like it very much, but she can''t say anything, let alone do it. She has to spit out three liters of old blood. Looking at Xiao Yin muddleheaded, I wish I could turn over and teach him. In fact, she will unlock many postures.


    Fortunately, men are naturally familiar with this, Xiao Yin soon found out the way, and the two gradually fit in. Xue Yuan''s fire is stirred more vigorously by him and begins to resist death.


    Xiao Yin felt that Xueyuan seemed to be asking endlessly. When the battle came to an end, he asked suspiciously, "don''t you say that women''s first night is very painful?"


    Xueyuan''s alarm bell is very loud. Yo, she still shows her horse''s feet. However, she is so knowledgeable that she immediately turns her lips and says, "you, you know so much. It''s very unfair to others."


    Her body is pure, her soul, then "ha ha", but there is no way, the memory of the previous life is very deep, she wants to forget also can not forget. Xiao Yin is blessed. She is very happy when she is with her.


    Xueyuan has always been careless. At the moment, her eyes are clear and her cheeks are pink. Because of his careless words, her eyes are slightly moist, which is very lovable. Xiao Yin was speechless by this sentence. Ha ha, these are pure hearsay. Where does he have any experience?


    Hastily accompanied by a smile, she circled into his arms, doting said: "I, I also listen to Yifei inadvertently mentioned, you are my first and last woman, you believe me!"


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I won''t be angry." Xueyuan got cheap and sold well. She was happy to bloom. Compared with Liu Xinmei, she made a lot of money.


    Liu Xinmei and Murong Yifei were the last group of guests to leave. Today, there were many guests at the wedding ceremony, but only they knew that the officials of Western Chu and a large number of people from the river and lake gathered here in harmony. This is the funniest joke. If those officials knew that there were hundreds of killers, big and small, they would have been scared out of their wits. The higher they were, the more they cherished their lives! Those killers are also oppressed. Maybe the target they are looking for is close at hand, but they can only watch him go calmly.


    "Who are you? If your officials knew Xiao Yin''s real identity, would they take the initiative to flatter him?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s the princess of peace that they want to please." Murong Yifei''s quiet answer.


    Xiao Yin''s identity is quite mysterious. No one can find out his details. But Xueyuan is different. A woman who can go so close to the prince in power must be related to her family. Although it may not be good to please her, there must be no harm. Many people think so and do the same. It''s always good to give yourself a way out.


    "This girl is lucky." Liu Xinmei laughs at herself.


    "In terms of fortune, who can compare with you?" Murong Yifei has a smile in her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Me?" Liu Xinmei points to her nose.


    This is today''s second funny joke, this cross over, the innocent daughter body is gone, and then in such a difficult situation, but also pull a cowardly child, the most terrible thing is to guard against other people''s calculation, the guy around her still despises her, Liu Xinmei can''t see where her fortune is.


    "You''re not guilty of saying that?" Liu Xinmei shows her eyebrows tall and tall. Once this man is shameless, he is invincible.


    Murong Yifei shook his head: "some of these people are first sweet after bitter, some people are first bitter after sweet, I would rather you are the second. No matter how many misunderstandings and pains we have experienced, happiness will eventually come to us. "


    "In fact, Murong Yifei, you should pick up the stool!" Liu Xinmei gave him a look.


    "What do you say?" Murong Yifei turned to ask.


    Liu Xinmei felt that she was in great loss. She had suffered so much and suffered so much. She could be responsible for her beautiful appearance and make money to support her family. Even her son was ready-made. She really didn''t know the use of such a man!


    "You don''t know, my past life and this life add up to only you a man, a big loss! I don''t care. I want to make it up. " The more Liu Xinmei thinks about it, the more she loses. Alas, after living for so long, she has never felt the feeling of beating her heart once. The most exasperating thing is that this man is a second-hand product. No, I don''t know how many hands he has. Did you burn a little incense in front of Yuelao in your last life? She was given such a rotten man.


    Murong Yifei was very happy, and her narrow eyes narrowed. If she thought about other men, he would never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Well, I will make up for you and supply you with what I owe you in recent years." With the last word, Murong Yifei''s body did not hesitate to press down, his crown princess wanted to be dissatisfied, it was his husband''s dereliction of duty!


    "You, what are you going to do?" Liu Xinmei scared Huarong pale, this rhythm is to do her on the spot?


    There is only one carriage between the coachman and them, and there is no sound insulation equipment here. If Murong Yifei falls down like this, it will be a live broadcast? She comes from the modern age, but she is still very conservative. Such a thing can''t let him succeed."For my husband, I just want to make up for my fault, so that I can''t complain." Murong Yifei''s voice sounds very tempting, and her fingers scraped on her smooth cheek.


    "No, it''s not necessary. Why do you and my husband and wife haggle over each other like this? Don''t put the past in your heart." Liu Xinmei is very spineless, she can not afford to lose this person.


    "Did Princess Aifei forgive her husband?" Murong Yifei still held her chin, jokingly asked.


    "What else?" Liu Xinmei is also wronged. What can she do?


    Murong Yifei pecked at her pink lips and sat down again.


    "Hum, if you can find a way back for me, you must pull you together. Then you will have to be obedient, otherwise you will not survive." Liu Xinmei murmured in a low voice. She could not help it. If she was oppressed blindly, it would be bad for her health.


    "What do you say?" Murong Yifei''s ear power is excellent, and she grabs her hand nervously, for fear that the next moment she will disappear.


    "Nothing." Liu Xinmei lowered her head and felt his panic. It seems that people are afraid of the unknown living environment. In fact, she knew that she would never go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Liu Xinmei rubbed her eyebrows and sighed: "Oh, I''m joking. If there is a way, can I wait until today? "


    The most difficult and humble days have passed. Happiness has just come. Men are in favor of each other and their children are close to each other. She can cover the sky with her hands and be happy. At this time, there are 10000 ways to go back, and she will give up decisively.


    "So, it''s not that you don''t want to go back, just because there''s no way?" Murong Yifei''s anger in his body can''t be controlled. What should he do to keep this woman''s heart?


    "No, it''s because you''re here, there''s extraordinary, and my two children." Liu Xinmei''s smile is very infectious, Murong Yifei immediately relieved.


    This answer is still satisfactory, although he is not the only reason for her to stay, but also one of them! This can prove at least that his efforts are still of some use, these people are her relatives, she is also reluctant to part.


    "Really?" His hand was relieved, and her wrist had already shown signs of redness and swelling. It was he who was too impulsive just now. But if things happen again, he won''t be able to control his emotions. Only care, will not give up, emotional things are sometimes superior to the rational.


    "You know, I had no family in my previous life. It''s so easy to have these blood relatives. How can I let go? " Liu Xinmei actively nestles in his side, the man, sometimes really looks like a child.


    "I have no such relationship with you." Although Murong''s anger is still hard. It''s wrong to have such an idea!


    "But those are all completed with your hard work. I can''t do it alone." Liu Xinmei said gently.


    "Hiss" a sound, Murong Yifei laugh to come, this woman, really take her to have no way, such private words also dignified take out to say?


    "Woman, you should be reserved, remember your present identity, crown princess, how many people are looking at it!" Murong Yifei''s face softened, and he deliberately taught her a lesson.


    It''s not over yet? It''s a long shot! Liu Xinmei turned his big brother''s white eyes and said with a bad smile, "did the prince forget what he wanted to do just now? I''m just talking about it, but you''re serious. It seems that the prince has forgotten his identity under his confusion and love. "


    A sullen smile made the two men quiet. The coachman coughed hard to cover up something. He didn''t hear anything. I can''t imagine that a serious and upright Prince has such a lovely side. The princess is really a good skill. Such a man can control it.


    "Cough!" Murong Yifei also coughs, and his voice is full of warnings. The people around him should turn a deaf ear and turn a blind eye to it.


    Xuankun has done a good job in this respect. He knows how to be measured and how to advance and retreat.


    However, he did not know that his most trusted bodyguard was just as intoxicated in the gentle countryside as the master.


    "Miss Xueyuan is so lucky that she became the princess of Western Chu and married a good husband." The willow leaf son guards the princess''s room, a face envious said.


    "Do you envy her to be a princess or to marry her husband Xuankun leaned on the door and asked questions slowly.


    Liu Ye Er blushed, but refused to answer. Why to make a choice? Can''t she envy both of them?


    "I can''t compare with great Xia Xiao in fame and wealth. I can still make you happy as a husband." Xuankun knew how many catties he had, but he didn''t mix in water.


    "Who, who wants those glory? I''m just a girl. How dare I have such a delusion. " Liu ye''er is also biting her lips. Strictly speaking, xuankun is very high for her.


    "If you like, being a lady is no problem." Xuankun''s firm commitment.


    Even if he didn''t go to the way of the prince, he had accumulated a lot of money over the years, set up a house and buy several people to serve him. He could still do it.


    "Don''t you think I''m a girl?" Liu ye''er asked, these girls are generally matched with girls, and some of them have become housewives. It''s not easy to be a decent and upright lady.


    "What''s the matter? To be a princess''s maid is a blessing that others can''t ask for. " Xuankun didn''t mean to look down on her at all. In fact, didn''t he serve his master like Liu ye''er?


    Seeing that he didn''t despise her origin, Liu ye''er said with a shy smile, "in fact, the crown princess has already given me the deed of sale, and I have not been a slave for a long time."


    "The princess is really a good man." Xuankun exclaimed that it was the master''s greatest grace to allow the slaves to leave slavery. She did it quietly, without boasting about it.


    "Well, that''s true. The princess is really nice to me." Willow leaves still have some things to say.


    The crown princess has promised to wait for her to get married, and the dowry will be prepared by the crown princess to ensure that she will get married in a beautiful and beautiful way. Sometimes when she thought of this, she couldn''t help laughing. Even the young ladies of ordinary families may not be able to cover her up! The master said that she was worthy of any kind of man."In a few days I will ask the prince to go and marry you earlier." Xuankun was a little worried.


    "But the prince and the princess are still so young. I feel a little uneasy about it." Liu ye''er almost devoted his whole life to Liu Xinmei, thinking about her everywhere.


    "If you wait for them to grow up, will you think about their children again?" Xuankun jokingly asked, this is a loyal, always thinking about the master.


    Willow leaves a Leng, and then also smile, yes, so drag on, you don''t want to marry.


    "But I can''t bear to leave the princess!" Liu ye''er looks at Ruyan pavilion with nostalgia. She spent an unforgettable time here.


    "If the crown prince and Princess do not dislike it, we can still be on duty here." Xuankun felt the same way, and his master treated him well.


    Liu Xinmei and Murong Yifei have already walked into the courtyard. They can hear this passage clearly. They look at each other and smile. It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one house. The nature of xuankun and Liu ye''er is quite similar.


    "It''s good that Prince Ann''s house becomes the prince''s house. Everyone is affected by your happiness, and the happy events are one after another." Liu Xinmei is excited to see that Liu ye''er has been relying on for life.


    Xuankun and Liu ye''er hurriedly welcome them out, their faces chatting.


    Murong Yifei took a deep look at xuankun, or, this is also considered fat water does not flow outside the field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Liu Xinmei pretends not to see anything, for this relationship she is very much in favor of. Even when she lost peace with Murong Yifei, his bodyguard treated them wholeheartedly. Liu ye''er, as long as she has something to ask for, she won''t refuse. She doesn''t act like other people. Give the willow leaf to such a person, she is at ease! Among the big families, there are more people who worship and trample on, but those who can keep their original intention are rare.


    "Xuankun, have you been very free recently Murong Yifei asked.


    Yes, the world is at peace. The prince''s house is no longer in conflict with each other. Even he himself is not used to it. But the mansion is spacious. Is it necessary for xuankun to go around Ruyan Pavilion all day long?


    "Well, it is the most important responsibility of his subordinates to protect the master and the crown princess." Xuankun grabs his head.


    Listen, this means that the master thinks he is in the eye? In fact, he has tried his best to reduce the sense of existence. The master and the crown princess are painted like glue. If the willow leaf hadn''t come back to serve him, he would have gone far away.


    "But what do I think you have something more important to do?" Murong Yifei raised his chin and looked at the direction of the willow leaves.


    Xuankun suddenly knelt down on one knee and said in a stuffy voice, "master, I''ve been following you for many years, and I''ve been twenty or two."


    In ancient times, women and hairpins were ready to get married. The age of a man to get married was usually 17-8 years old. His age, in this society, could be regarded as an older youth, and it was time to get married.


    Murong Yifei nodded frequently: "yes, for many years, you''ve been working hard. Don''t worry. The prince of Japan will go to the Ministry of war to find out what''s missing and give you a proper arrangement."


    Xuankun is stunned. It doesn''t matter if he works as a bodyguard all his life. He is old and wants to have a family. Can''t the simple meaning be heard by the master?


    "Why, do you have other requirements?" Murong Yifei asked again, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Master, as the saying goes, there are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is the greatest..." xuankun said bravely.


    "Oh, it''s my negligence. In this way, I''ll allow you to go home and have a rest and see if there are women in the right family. It''s better for you to worry about this as soon as possible." Murong Yifei immediately granted leave.


    Xuankun didn''t believe that the master didn''t see anything. Was it that the princess was not satisfied with him? At the thought of this, she can''t help being flustered. Miss Xueyuan easily becomes the princess of Western Chu. If the Crown Princess sincerely promotes liuyeer, she is afraid that she will not have a good marriage?


    "Master, it''s very nice for me to look at the willow girl beside the princess." Xuankun was not ashamed. If he missed it, he would regret it all his life.


    "What does she think of you?" Murong Yifei asked deliberately.


    "Please ask the master." Xuankun left an eye on Liu ye''er. As long as the crown prince and princess have the right to decide whether she will stay or not, Liu ye''er is the maid who will marry her.


    "When I''m free, I''ll think about it." Murong Yifei said and then Shi ran went in.


    After a while, xuankun stood up and felt uneasy with a little rabbit in his heart. Will the master be idle? Why did he suddenly feel that the future of Liu Ye Er and he was dim!


    "Hehe..." Murong Yifei came in with a smile on his face.


    "How happy are you when people enter the bridal chamber?" Liu Xinmei is puzzled by his smile.


    Murong Yifei sat down beside her and naturally grasped her hand. More often, even if he didn''t do anything, he was willing to make some physical contact with her, feeling that the two people would be closer.


    "Guess what xuankun said to me just now?" Murong Yifei grinned. He always thought that his bodyguard didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He didn''t expect that he would make friends with others quietly.


    "Which young man is not in love with, and which girl is not in love with spring? I''m afraid there will be a series of happy events in the prince''s house. " Liu Xinmei thinks with her knees and knows the answer.


    "Do you know who he is after?" Murong Yifei slightly surprised, he is really not enough attention to these family matters. It''s rare that Liu Xinmei is so busy every day that she even observes the situation in the mansion.


    "Did you abduct the girl next to me? It seems that my Liu family is still very popular! " Liu Xinmei said triumphantly.


    Murong Yifei doesn''t like to hear this very much. Why is he turning? Isn''t it all your wish? He believed that xuankun would never be forced to be difficult. Liu Yeer''s girl has been with Liu Xinmei for so long, and her slow temperament is somewhat similar to her. What he doesn''t want will not be disobeyed.


    It''s just that he is not prepared to argue with her. It''s better for him to do more things that can help enhance his feelings if he has a lot of time.


    "Liu family? Ha ha, you are the only one who is in demand. Aren''t your two sisters still waiting for words Murong Yifei knows that Liu Xinmei is not closely related to those two sisters, and she doesn''t have such scruples when speaking.


    "It''s also strange that she is clearly a mother''s compatriot, but her temperament and mind are quite different." Liu Xinmei didn''t like these two people very much.


    "Murong Yifei, what do you think of Liu Xinhe?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile."It''s not my woman. Where am I going to see her?" Murong Yifei also imitated Liu Xinmei and rolled her eyes.


    "Ha ha, that an Shi is ambitious. If it wasn''t for Liu Xinhe''s young, I''m afraid it would have been sent to you." Liu Xinmei''s words are groundless, not necessarily without reason.


    "Forget it, we''d better live well after a few days of peace and quiet." Murong Yifei really has no impression on that woman. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by yingyingyanyan. He wants to stick with Liu Xinmei every day, and the rest of his mind is put on his children, so he has no more energy.


    "Xuankun, please ask me your opinion!" Murong Yifei''s concern for Liu''s sisters is not as much as his bodyguard.


    "I don''t mind if willow leaves will. But Liu Yeer''s contract of sale has been destroyed for a long time. He can''t be too casual. " Liu Xinmei knew Liu ye''er''s mind for a long time, and she must fulfill them.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to carry xuankun. The girl will make the slave call her maid in the future." Murong Yifei also refused to aggrieve xuankun.


    "One, two..." Liu Xinmei mumbled.


    "What are you counting?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "It''s said that if you become a matchmaker once, you''ll live 10 years longer. I counted them. If you go on like this, maybe I''ll be the oldest person in Western Chu." Liu Xinmei smiles.


    Murong Yifei also narrowed his eyes, this kind of nonsense will believe, women ah, no matter how smart they are, there are times when they are confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    After drinking the wedding wine of Xiao Yin and Xue Yuan, Mo Li and Xin Yi (Hai Yun) are ready to leave.


    In fact, they had long wanted to leave, but at that time Liu Xinmei was pregnant with twins, Murong Yifei would not let him go anyway. Only with him can the lives of the mother and son be guaranteed.


    Now the two children are growing up with the wind and water, and Liu Xinmei is also recovering very well. If he is with or without, the significance is not so significant, and Murong Yifei has no more suitable excuse.


    "Mo Li, what''s the meaning of zhonglao mountain forest? Why don''t you follow Xiao Yin''s example and serve the imperial court? As long as you are willing to agree, the hospital of the Tai hospital is yours. " Murong Yifei still hopes that Mo Li will stay.


    "You know, I can''t do without heartbreak valley. The valley is full of aura, and the medicinal herbs grow out of the valley are surprisingly effective. " He is a miracle doctor. Naturally, he treats medicinal materials more expensive than ordinary people.


    Mo Li looks very gentle, but once you have made up your mind, it''s hard to change it.


    "Haiyun, no, Xinyi will get used to the life there?" Murong Yifei turns to ask this old friend he is very familiar with.


    Since she settled down in the mansion for a while, Hai Yun seldom goes out of the house. Even when she goes out of the courtyard, she has to cover her face strictly. After all, she has lived here for several years, and is likely to be recognized.


    "I''ll get used to it. Heartbroken Valley is a quiet place, where Xinyi can live freely, and no longer need to cover up. " Mo Li said.


    Yes, the people of heartbroken Valley seldom contact with the outside world. No one knows the details of Xueyuan. The people who contact with each other most are those who are seriously ill and ask for medical treatment. What they want is a good medicine to save lives. Naturally, they will not pay attention to Xueyuan.


    Haiyun''s eyes are shining. No one knows who she is. She can dance freely in the sun to celebrate her rebirth in the real sense.


    "That''s good." Liu Xinmei also said with great envy that Haiyun is the most enviable destination.


    Mo Li is skillful in medicine and gentle in human nature. Haiyun will communicate with him even in silent meditation. He is good to her not how stormy waves, also nothing painful break liver intestines, is gentle wind and rain slowly invaded her heart, more often this kind of flat light feeling is the most real.


    "Haiyun, can we meet again in the future?" Liu Xinmei is reluctant to part with her.


    Although she and Xueyuan came from the same world, her relationship with Haiyun is closer. Xueyuan is a playful child, but also always have strange ideas, their three views can not match.


    Haiyun is not the same, she is dignified and steady, delicate in mind, everything is willing to think about people, in a few fights, secretly gave her a lot of help. And this is a sentimental and righteous, just for a promise, willing to quietly wait for an unknown future.


    "Why not? We will come to visit you and Xiao Yin, and you can also go to me Haiyun is also reluctant to give up Liu Xinmei.


    If not for her support and strong mediation, how could she have such a good man so bright future?


    Although she is still a virgin, her heart is inferior. In any case, it''s better to be a prostitute in a brothel or a concubine in Prince an''s mansion. These facts can''t be changed. She always thought that the ancient Buddha is the best place for her, but with the emergence of Mo Li, everything is different.


    This person is a gentle gentleman, but the way to pursue her is warm. It is precisely because of Liu Xinmei''s advice that the two eventually become the most important people in each other''s life, and both of them are very grateful to Liu Xinmei.


    "May I go?" Liu Xinmei is very interested in asking.


    Having been here for so long, she has never even gone out of the capital. Of course, the days when she was taken away by Liu Feng are not counted. Now that the baby is born, she can walk around.


    "Welcome." Mo Li also made a statement.


    "Don''t worry, since you don''t want to stay, we must go to disturb you. Mo Li, I''m going to give me a glass of water when I get married. " Murong Yifei said.


    "That''s natural. I''m afraid I won''t move you!" Don''t laugh.


    "It''s a pity that all the houses are ready for you. I think you can stay here." Murong Yifei slightly regretted.


    "Thank you very much, but I really can''t use it. Yifei, didn''t you ask me to see an important patient for you before I left? " Don''t leave. No one knows how long he will come back to the capital. What he promised is to do.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Murong Yifei nodded.


    "What important patient? Do you want to ask Mo Li to do it in person? " Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Father." Murong Yifei''s short answer.


    Mo Li was stunned and then became nervous: "Yifei, isn''t there a doctor in the palace? I went hastily, for fear it was against the rules. "


    Although he is a famous doctor in the world, there is not too much intersection between the river and the court, so rash action will not bring trouble to heartbroken Valley, right?"If they are useful, I won''t bother you." Murong Yifei smiles bitterly.


    My father had been ill for a long time. He changed several batches of doctors, but he was not so good. He looked very uncomfortable. Perhaps it was these people who were worried too much that led to his father''s inability to fully recover to this day. Mo Li is the last hope. When the father and Emperor are at the height of spring and autumn, how can he not be cured for a long time?


    "I''ll give it a try." Mo Li had to agree.


    If the government invited him, he would not sell his face. He would probably stay away and not be involved in the right and wrong. But Murong Yifei said, he can not refuse, he is extremely trust in himself, he is not good to let him down.


    "If you will, half of the life of my father will be saved." Murong Yifei''s eyebrows were stretched out, and his heart was relaxed a lot. For a while, his mother and his wife were worried, and they didn''t sleep well.


    "Well, as soon as this matter is over, I will go back with Xinyi." Mo Li had to postpone the trip.


    If he is an ordinary patient, he is sure that he can get rid of the disease. However, if he is the emperor, he must be more careful and stay to observe for a period of time, just for Murong Yifei to give an account to the imperial court.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you then." Murong Yifei nodded.


    In fact, he also considered this matter for a long time, and tried to mention it to his father several times. Previously, it was all over, and he only got a definite reply recently. Murong Yu was calculated by close people. Some things have to be prevented!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Mo Li came to see Murong Yu in white. The emperor on his bed was very haggard. Murong Yifei quietly turned around, a burst of sad heart. His father, once so high spirited, now seems to be a leaf in the autumn wind, inevitably to decline and even... Death.


    "Heartbroken Valley, I have seen your majesty." Mo Li only bows to salute. If it is not for Murong Yifei''s love, the royal family also asks him not to come.


    In the whole world, it is the king''s land and the king''s ministers. But there are always some people who are aloof from the world, and heartbreak Valley is also among them. Over the years, there are people who really use heartbreak Valley, but those people died in the end. Later, the rules of heartbroken valley were iron like, and no one dared to break it. As everyone knows, heartbreak Valley is easier to save and kill. Only then did they remember that the founder of duanchang valley was a person who was both good and evil in both medicine and poison. Only after several generations of inheritance, especially in Mo Li''s hands, poison was of little use.


    "No, sir." Murong Yu raised his hand weakly, but his eyes lit up.


    The more we feel the coming of death, the more we cherish the passing time. People are greedy for life and death at this moment. The emperor is no exception. He is more concerned than ordinary people. Out of awe of life, Murong Yu is also very polite to Mo Li. In the face of life and death, the imperial power is helpless.


    He heard Murong Yifei mention Mo Li, but he didn''t expect that the famous heartbroken Valley master was such a handsome young man. When he is old, he envies this beautiful and vigorous person and thing even more.


    Mo Li''s eyes can not see power, status, patients in his eyes have always been the same. Murong Yu''s face was gray and sunken, and even his eyes seemed to be rusty, as if he were more than ten years old.


    Mo Li took out the medicine pillow, and jade white''s finger directly put on Murong Yu''s wrist. Hanging silk pulse that he is disdainful to use, can let him personally hand, where there are any taboos.


    His brow slowly wrinkled, Murong Yu was surprised, carefully asked: "Sir, my disease is important?"


    His eyes were keen and fanatical, and it seemed that a word could determine his life and death. If you trust a person too much, you can''t help deifying him. Is this the so-called superstition?


    Mo Li nods and shakes his head. In fact, murongyu''s anger hurts his liver. If his liver Qi is depressed, his breath is not good. If he doesn''t want to drink, he will lose his Qi and spirit. This is not really a serious disease. As long as the liver Qi is dredged, the spleen and stomach are reconciled, and then the blood is raised with essence, and the diet and medicated diet are adjusted, the normal condition will be restored gradually.


    But no matter how small the problem is, it will cause serious harm to the body. He doesn''t understand, the grand hospital can''t do nothing about this little problem, right? In heartbroken Valley, even the students who have not graduated from the school are better than them!


    "Prince, let''s take a step." Don''t leave to clear the question in the heart first.


    Murong Yu''s father and son''s heart sank at the same time. Is it that the time is coming, and Mo Li has no way to return to heaven?


    Out of the emperor''s bedroom hall, Murong Yifei lowered his voice: "how, even you are embarrassed?"


    "It''s not a serious illness, but it''s the stagnation of liver Qi under anger. Why can''t the hospital even see this?" Mo Li shakes his head and sighs, this is clearly a group of waste!


    Murong Yifei gave a long breath. With Mo Li''s words, his father was surely safe and sound. The name of the miracle doctor is not a false name. Since he can see the problem, he will have a perfect plan.


    "The father emperor was stimulated by some stimulation. His favorite concubine and his own son joined hands to calculate his country. How could he not be angry! However, he refused to admit that he did not know people clearly. He did not admit that he was angry. As soon as those doctors mentioned it, they were scolded by him. They were trembling one by one. They only dare to prescribe tonic prescriptions. I think it''s not right. "


    Murong Yifei knows the truth, so he can''t blame the doctors for their poor medical skills.


    "That''s it?" Mo Li chuckled, "all of them are stupid people. In other words, it''s hard to find the right medicine. Does the emperor understand the medical principle very well? He is afraid that he only knows the effect of ginseng and pilose antler? "


    Murong Yifei nodded again and again. It was that they, the princes, had learned the skills of establishing a state in their study when they were young. No one would be interested in this.


    "Don''t worry. Take some medicine to make sure the disease is cured." Mo Li doesn''t know what to say. It''s not that he is complacent. He really has a feeling that he is overqualified. There is no challenge at all, which also delays his trip.


    "What do you say about my father? Don''t tell me about it?" Murong Yifei relaxed.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you have a heart disease, you need a heart medicine doctor." Mo Li smiles very well.


    "Yifei, am I cured of my illness?" Murong Yu see two people come in, look more and more sad, want to come to Mo Li is privately with Murong Yifei some explanation.


    "My father, if Mo Li is so incompetent, the signboard of heartbroken valley will be smashed in his hands, and his ancestors can''t spare him." Murong Yifei''s tone is incomparably relaxed, but also with a sense of banter.Murong Yuhao reacted for a long time, and his eyebrows were beaming with joy: "so, Mr. Mo Li is a way to cure? Then what are you going to do behind my back? "


    "Emperor, the medicine of heartbroken Valley is different from others. Mo Li just asks if there is any need for the inspection of other imperial doctors. If time is delayed, Mo Li has no ability to bring the dead back to life." Mo Li said lightly.


    "No, I don''t have to. I have trusted both Sir and Yifei." Murong Yu said in a hurry that he did not dare to gamble because his life was precious.


    Murong Yifei''s heart is a sink, this words said very meaningful. This means that it is precisely because of his recommendation that he can trust Mo Li. If there is a mistake, he can not escape the blame!


    The king''s heart is unpredictable. Even if he is as close as father and son, he still has a little more suspicion. Maybe he was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. Murong Yiqing''s affair left him with a lingering fear.


    The prescription is nothing more than soothing the liver qi, regulating the spleen and stomach, and nourishing the heart and blood. Don''t leave him with ready-made pills. However, for the sake of safety, he still wrote a prescription. There are some excellent medicinal materials in the palace, so there is no need to waste his manpower and material resources.


    "Mr. Mo Li, you should stay in the prince''s house and wait for the solitary king to be safe. You must be grateful." Murong Yu didn''t discuss with Mo Li. It''s easy to meet a living immortal. He can''t let him go so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Mo Li turned his head and looked at Murong Yifei. As soon as the Marquis entered the deep sea, the palace gate was easy to enter and difficult to get out of! If he can''t get rid of it, will he let himself go easily?


    "The son minister obeys his father''s orders and will certainly be honored as a guest of honor to Mr. Mo Li. I''m only waiting for the news that the father''s dragon is healthy." Murong Yifei''s attitude is gentle and respectful. He is a son and a minister, which should be reflected.


    Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction. He could sleep for a while.


    Two people quietly back out, go outside Mo Li can''t help but complain Murong Yifei: "it''s not a fatal disease, it just took advantage of me, you know, Xinyi is still looking forward to returning to heartbroken valley with me early! If you delay us, you have to compensate. "


    Murong Yifei''s lips curved: "if you want to marry as soon as possible, I have everything here."


    He prepared the house early in the morning, but Xiao Yin didn''t use it. He said it was left for Mo Li, but he was destined not to stay here for a long time. To keep a Xiao Yin, he has been satisfied. Mo Li and Hai Yun are the same people who like to live the days of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    "It''s not to be a couple in the dew. Who is like you and only thinks about that kind of boring thing all day long." Mo Li Jun Yan slightly red, refuted in a low voice.


    "Boring? Ha ha, you''ll see in the future that this kind of thing has nothing to do with boredom. " Murong Yifei''s ambiguous laughter, under the peony dead ghost is also romantic, not without reason. Mo Li has not yet appreciated the beauty of it, will say so evil scenery words.


    Mo Li blushed. In this respect, Murong Yifei was his predecessor. Compared with him, he knew nothing about it.


    "Well, what else can you boast about, from embracing others to favoring one?" Mo Li also stabbed his pain.


    Murong Yifei rubbed his cheek, but he didn''t say anything. Don''t talk about three or five women. With Liu Xinmei, all the women in the world can''t get into his eyes.


    "When shall we leave?" As soon as Xinyi saw them, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    Seeing Murong Yifei''s expression, Mo Li didn''t live up to his expectations. It seems that the emperor is OK.


    "I can''t leave for the time being. I want to wait until the emperor is completely restored." Mo Li''s sorry explanation to Xinyi.


    Xinyi bit the lip, or sensible nodding, there is no difficult, it is not difficult, they are to join hands in life, a few days later and what is the relationship!


    Murong Yu was in a good mood. Mo Li''s prescription soon saw the curative effect and soon appeared in the court. However, the reward he gave to Mo Li was really ridiculous. He even wanted to recruit Mo Li as his son-in-law and married Murong Nannan to him.


    All of a sudden, even Murong Yifei was deeply surprised. All of a sudden, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What? What do you say Mo Li, who has always been warm, is almost furious.


    "If he wants to thank me, gold, silver, jewelry or anything, I''m welcome. Or give me a false name official position, I can also reluctantly accept. I''m not going to obey my orders Don''t leave and never follow.


    He and Xinyi are just two lovers. When you are strong enough, you kill a way to pay money. What''s the matter? So is the emperor. You are recovering from a serious illness. How concerned are you about state affairs? Do you need to worry about my marriage? Mo Li is ungrateful at all. He does not want this honor which is rare to others.


    "Mo Li, you are a little too much, that Murong Nannan is my royal sister, as for being so despised by you?" Murong Yifei fights for his innocent sister.


    "Murong Yifei, I don''t dislike the princess, but you know, it''s absolutely impossible. I like Xinyi, and I only like Xinyi. I have nothing to do with other people''s beauty and wealth. " Mo Li''s slow tone, he unintentionally hurt Murong Nannan, this is not her fault.


    The quarrel between the two people from high to low startles Liu Xinmei and Xinyi, but they just hear Mo Li''s affectionate words. Liu Xinmei picks a thumb at Xinyi.


    "It''s easy to get priceless treasure, but rare to have a lover. Xinyi, you have met the most infatuated man in the world. What a blessing Liu Xinmei enviously said that every woman hopes to meet a man with love and righteousness, but how many of them can be satisfied? It''s about the same chance as the sixth lottery. It''s one in a million.


    Xinyi wants to cry and laugh. She is also moved by Mo Li''s actions, but who can compete with the royal family? Is there any other way for them to take orders?


    "Don''t leave, you can''t disobey the order. You''d better accept it!" She advised with tears in her eyes.


    "By what?" Mo Li and Liu Xinmei asked in unison.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Murong Yifei is in a bad mood and her tone is not good.


    Liu Xinmei stopped immediately and said, "am I confused? If Mo Li had known that such a thing had happened, he should have left the capital and returned to heartbroken valley. There are still people in the world who are so grateful that they would rather tear down ten temples than destroy one marriage. Do you not understand this truth? "


    "Of course I know. Who knows that my father will make such a decision. In fact, I don''t agree with her. You know Nannan is my sister. I can''t bear to marry her to a man with other people in mind Murong Yifei also made clear his position, and the relationship between husband and wife also depends on fate.Mo Li was more or less relieved. After all, there were still some people supporting him. He was not fighting alone.


    "Your father is confused, and you are also confused? You know that Mo Li and Xinyi are going to get married, and you don''t want to persuade your father to take back their fate and come back to add more obstacles to them. Really! " Liu Xinmei scolded impolitely.


    "We are not only father and son, but also kings and ministers. What can I do?" Murong Yifei also has some helplessness.


    "What''s wrong with father and son, monarch and Minister? Wrong is wrong, you have to find out why the father gave Nannan to Mo Li? It''s against the rules Liu Xinmei''s favorite lover can''t be together. She has made up her mind to help them.


    "My father took a fancy to Mo Li''s medical skills and probably wanted to live forever." Murong Yifei laughs bitterly. This abacus is very good. He thinks that if he sends a daughter, Mo Li will be grateful, and a lot of panacea will be sent into the palace.


    "Well, it''s not easy yet?" Liu Xinmei picks her eyebrows.


    "Do you have an idea?" All three were staring at her.


    "You only need to let the father know that Mo Li may have hidden dangers if he stays here?" Liu Xinmei''s sly smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Is there any hidden danger if you stay? It doesn''t make sense. His medical skills are well-known all over the world. If he is really recruited as the emperor''s son-in-law of the East bed, he will do no harm.


    "It''s stupid. There are two sides to everything. Water can carry a boat and it can capsize it. Can''t you leave it to save people?" Liu Xinmei said with disgust.


    Murong Yu forced to stay with Mo Li is to think that there is a reliable person around him. It is impossible to live forever, but there is still hope for a long life. When it comes to persuading such men, official positions and gold and silver may not work. Even their own daughters are exchanged for each other at the critical time. It''s cool and thin in the Tian family!


    Liu Xinmei not only sympathizes with Mo Li and Xinyi, but also with Princess Murong Nannan. Other princesses will be sent out for marriage or marriage to powerful families. The purpose is to maintain the stability of the country, and the reasons are quite impressive. Her father is really enough pit, in order to live a few more days, do not ask the other party''s opinion, so give her away. The misfortune of a marriage is actually the pain of two people.


    If you can, Liu Xinmei wants to prevent such a thing from happening.


    "Princess, what else does Mo Li have Xinyi asked, she only knew that Mo Li locked himself in the room all day, and those herbs were priceless in his eyes.


    "It''s up to him to ask himself." Liu Xinmei shrugged her shoulders. If she remembered correctly, when she met Chu Linyu in the golden cup Pavilion, Mo Li made Chu Linyu suffer a lot. Moreover, he was unaware that Chu Linyu was dumb and ate Coptis, which was hard to say. That kind of means is really admirable.


    "Can''t poison his medicine?" Mo Li looks at Murong Yifei. If you don''t want to, you should give him face.


    Murong Yifei has a headache. Can you have a more outrageous idea? Even if there is no affection, she is still the daughter-in-law of the royal family. This great crime of regicide will bring disaster to the nine tribes.


    "Liu Xinmei, your name is also on the imperial jade document. Can''t you think about it before you speak? If you talk such nonsense again, you will be implicated in the prince''s house or the prince''s residence in Jingbian. " Murong Yifei wanted to stop her mouth.


    "I don''t have the heart to hurt him, and I''m not a villain." Liu Xinmei is extremely aggrieved. It''s because they want to be crooked. What''s the matter with her?


    "What do you mean?" Murong Yifei asked that although his father was selfish, he was the king who unified the rivers and mountains. It was not too much for him to use the world.


    "Try to tell my father that the people of heartbroken valley are not only good at treating diseases, but also good at using poison. Moreover, Mo Li has already taken care of himself." Liu Xinmei just told the truth.


    "Will it work?" Murong Yifei has some doubts.


    Liu Xinmei nodded. Although there was no threat on the surface, she carefully tasted it, which was not the case. It''s not good news for Murong Yu that Mo Li has a sweetheart. If the emperor insists on being a villain, who knows if Mo Li will harbor resentment and eventually lead to a feud between them?


    As soon as her idea was said, Mo Li and Xinyi repeatedly praised him. The emperor even questioned his own son. How could he not be more guarded against him as an outsider.


    "I''ll have to try." Murong Yifei can''t think of a better way.


    After hearing Murong Yifei''s reply, Murong Yu''s eyes blinked. Are there any men who don''t love power and beauty? Although his Nannan dare not say that he is beautiful and dignified, how many men dream to marry her, Mo Li is not interested?


    "In that case, that woman should be a concubine." Murong Yu himself has wives and concubines in groups. Of course, he will not object to other men taking more wives.


    "My father, this is a long-term love, I''m afraid you just let Nannan do side room, he would not allow. He once said that he would live a life in pairs, and I think this woman is very important to him Murong Yifei shakes his head. Since he was with Liu Xinmei, he has gradually accepted her point of view. The husband and wife should be loyal to each other. It is not allowed to be two-sided.


    "Nonsense, my daughter, that''s golden branches and jade leaves. It''s a special grace to allow him to take a concubine. It''s what you should say to let Nannan become a sideroom?" Murong Yu was furious. Even if he had some skills, the dignity of the royal family could not be desecrated.


    Nanhuang didn''t even know his father''s chance to leave the room.


    "Father, Nannan naturally can''t be a sideroom. Don''t leave this life to marry only one person." Murong Yifei had to emphasize it again.


    "No matter how you say, he is also a descendant of Western Chu." Murong Yu once again took up the emperor''s airs, heartbroken Valley, really can''t provoke?


    "Father, don''t leave him. He is also good at using poison. You don''t know. His skill is very strong. People who offend him will end up miserable! Some people lose their lives unconsciously Murong Yifei said deliberately exaggerated.


    "Isn''t he a doctor? How can you be good at this? " Murong Yu also knows that medicine and poison are originally interlinked, but Mo Li looks so warm and moist that he will also be exposed to drugs. What a surprise!"The founder of duanchang Valley is the master of both medicine and poison. Mo Li is the master of the valley. Naturally, he dare not lose his ability. Besides, heartbroken Valley is also a sect in the Jianghu. It''s always good to have more self-protection skills. " Murong Yifei specially emphasizes the identity of Mo Li, who should not have too much intersection with chaotang.


    Murong Yu was silent. He didn''t expect that this Mo Li was very troublesome. If he couldn''t use it for himself, he still didn''t want to leave such a dangerous person around.


    "There is no other way?" He asked reluctantly.


    In fact, Murong Yu really wants more. This Mo Li is recommended by Murong Yifei. Their friendship must be deep. Murong Yifei asks for something. Mo Li will not refuse.


    "There''s nothing you can''t let go of this man." Murong Yifei pondered for a long time before saying.


    For him, fame and wealth are just a thing of the past. Moreover, the name of the heartbroken Valley master is enough for him to be willful for a lifetime.


    "I''d like to see that woman." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    "Father, are you?" Murong Yifei is scared. If Xinyi is controlled, he can''t guarantee that Mo Li will do anything drastic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "I didn''t canonize a princess a few days ago. It doesn''t matter if there is another princess." Murong Yu laughed to himself, very proud of his wisdom.


    The most important thing he lacked in the Western Chu Dynasty was that he paid for a dowry. However, he believed that the benefits he would get in the future would be 10 times and 100 times of this value.


    Murong Yifei then put down his mind, this idea can be better than to put his daughter to Mo Li much better.


    "Father, in fact, the woman he likes has a wrong case." Murong Yifei intends to return Haiyun''s father to innocence.


    "Oh?" Murong Yu was even more interested. In this way, he was afraid that the woman would not be grateful to him? As long as you get through this joint, you can''t leave there and everything will be fine.


    "It has something to do with my elder brother. Her father is just a small official. The magistrate of Qingyuan County, somehow, was taken in by them. However, Hai refused to do so. Later, he was framed and sent to prison. His wife was ill and died soon. She had only one daughter. She came to Beijing to plead for her father''s injustice. However, she didn''t want to be taken in by Liu Feng''s son Liu Tao. She wanted to do something wrong. Naturally, the woman would rather die than follow, so she was sold into the brothel by Liu Tao. Later, by chance, she was rescued, and then she was taken in by Mo Li ¡£¡± Murong Yifei did not dare to say that this woman was his concubine''s room, and he was determined to conceal Haiyun''s identity.


    If he knew that his son and his wife could be transferred to others, he would surely die of anger. And Mo Li will be ridiculed from now on.


    "Well, I want to see this girl." Murong Yu said.


    "Father and emperor, it''s better not to see the woman. The woman has been destroyed. It''s not suitable to see the holy face." Murong Yifei prevaricated.


    Her father had seen Haiyun, and she could not conceal her visit to the emperor.


    "Disfigured? What does Mo Li like about her Murong Yu couldn''t understand.


    A famous doctor in the world likes a woman in the dark. He will never change him.


    "The two of them have a tacit understanding. Moreover, Mo Li plans to repair her appearance slowly, which is why he is eager to leave the capital. " Murong Yifei found that lying was a self-taught one. He cheated his father without blinking his eyes for a while.


    "In that case, you will handle the case yourself, and I have confirmed that this adopted daughter is a princess at ease. I will come back to see me when she recovers her appearance in the future." Murong Yu said that his body was not in good health and could not be frightened.


    "Thank you for your father. I thank you for your kindness." Murong Yifei solemnly knelt down.


    "Xinyi? Well, that''s a good name Murong Yu casually perfunctory, not good, as long as Mo Li likes.


    Liu Xinmei''s idea really works. Murong Yifei smiles from time to time on the way back. This news is even more gratifying to Xinyi. When the injustice of the family is settled, their father and daughter can be reunited again. He knows that Mo Li can''t leave for a while. After all, Xinyi must see her father. This is her only relative.


    Several people in the house were so anxious that when they saw him back, they all gathered around and inquired for information.


    Murong Yifei deliberately frowned and sighed heavily: "the father and the emperor mean that Mo Li must marry the princess, and this son-in-law is determined."


    "What? Is there another reason? Didn''t you tell him what was at stake? " Liu Xinmei was disappointed and thought that this move would share their worries and worries!


    "Don''t leave. It''s hard to disobey your destiny. You''d better accept it!" Xinyi''s tears kept turning, but she refused to fall down.


    She was also a lady of the government, and she was in awe of the way of the monarch and his subjects. This world against the king, where there will be a good end, she loves, can not be so selfish, this life can meet such a heavy love heavy righteousness man, she has been satisfied.


    "I promise. How can you deal with yourself?" Mo Li asked.


    He will not let go. Xinyi is the only woman who has moved her heart in his life. They will be able to live forever. No matter who they are, there is no way to separate them.


    "Maybe, I should always accompany qingdenggufo." Xinyi sad smile, that is her home! If I had known the result, I would have stayed in the temple.


    "Murong Yifei, Mo Li will never marry another person. If I get angry, I will pay for the whole heartbroken valley. " On the face is also full of anger.


    "No, never." Xinyi quickly blocked, she did not want to leave, because she and the court against, at that time the most difficult is Murong Yifei.


    "This time it''s the peace of mind princess." Murong Yifei said with a smile.


    "I will not marry any princess." Mo Li hate, almost said that there are no good people in your Murong family.


    Liu Xinmei frowned, reassured princess? Why didn''t she know there was such a princess? Isn''t Murong Nannan the only princess who hasn''t been married in the royal family?"Where is the peace of mind princess?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you." Murong Yifei laughs.


    "Where?" Liu Xinmei looked left and right, did not see who he brought back!


    "My father has newly conferred Xinyi as a peace of mind princess, but I didn''t expect that she was still despised by Mo Li." Murong Yifei said the truth.


    "What, what do you say?" Mo Li was stunned, which was too incredible. How could he go to the palace and change Xinyi''s identity?


    "I mean Prince Ben has another sister. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. If the emperor''s daughter doesn''t worry about getting married, the prince won''t believe it and won''t find her a husband." Murong Yifei has a straight face. Is his Murong royal family so unpopular?


    "Well, misunderstanding. I will, of course I will. I know you must have spent a lot of time talking. I thank you here Mo Li said a deep bow to the end.


    Liu Xinmei chuckled. She had never seen him and Murong Yifei so polite.


    "Agreed to be the emperor''s son-in-law of the eastern Chu dynasty?" Murong Yifei is still adamant. He was despised a lot just now. Now he can regain some face.


    "If you have a life, don''t dare to obey it." Mo Li is really happy.


    Liu Xinmei pushed Xinyi for a moment and motioned her to give Murong Yi a flying gift. The result was no better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Xinyi has tears in her eyes and a smile in her mouth. She didn''t expect that Murong Yifei not only kept her marriage, but also gave her such a high status. She couldn''t believe her ears for a moment.


    Liu Xinmei gently pushed this, she just reacted and became the emperor''s daughter, naturally Murong Yifei''s younger sister. After several years of nominal husband and wife, she is now more grateful to this cold and proud man, he has always been indifferent to her, but meticulous care for her. The fate between people is really wonderful, she did not know which point moved the man in front of her.


    "Thank you, brother Prince." Xinyi fluttered down to worship.


    Murong Yifei said rudely, "you really want to thank me."


    Xinyi nodded repeatedly. It was not easy for the emperor to take back his life. She didn''t know how Murong Yifei talked to the emperor, but she knew that the process must be very hard. He could afford to thank him.


    Mo Li also thanks again. After all, the imperial court is different from the rivers and lakes. No one who has a hard fist can get the upper hand. There is also trouble between the monarch and his ministers, father and son!


    Liu Xinmei curls her lips, but she becomes Xiao He and defeats Xiao He. What''s so proud of? If it was not for him to introduce Mo Li, the couple might have been happily worshipping the flower hall. Where do you need him to be a good person!


    "Princess, thank you for your advice." Mo Li turned and bowed to her. Fortunately, she came up with such a simple but effective idea.


    Liu Xinmei waved her hand: "don''t thank me. This is the royal family. I''m sorry. Now that''s all right, you can get married and fly together. "


    It''s shame that she has a good heart!


    "You can''t make it for the time being." Murong Yifei began to betray the truth again.


    "What? Can''t the princess''s son-in-law leave the capital? " Liu Xinmei asked strangely, Murong Yu really took great pains to keep Mo Li!


    Mo Li also has a heavy face. He, the heartbroken Valley master, is not without temper. If you want to keep him by force, you have to weigh your own weight.


    "Haiyun," Murong Yifei called her former name, "I mentioned it to my father, and your father''s case will be tried again soon." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    Haiyun has a pair of beautiful eyes. Today must be a lucky day. This happy event is one after another. This is the pain buried in her heart for a long time, and it is the last thing she would like to look back on.


    "Really?" Haiyun is not suspicious. It''s just a surprise.


    "Yifei, in this way, Xinyi''s identity will be completely exposed?" Mo Li asked worried.


    It is well known that Hai Yun was the concubine''s room of Murong Yifei. The magistrate of Qingyuan County, Mr. Hai, also has only one daughter. If you go through this investigation, not only will the facts of the case come to light, but also Haiyun''s identity can''t be concealed.


    There is no doubt that Murong Yifei and Haiyun are pure and white, which is beyond doubt. But can you explain it to everyone? The wife of the heartbroken Valley master is the abandoned wife of others. How can they face the eyes of inquiry from now on?


    "No, I''ve got everything. In this world, there are more people who value their names and surnames. Hai Yun in Prince an''s residence has nothing to do with Haida. Fortunately, you didn''t find a good friend with your father, otherwise I don''t know how to realize this lie. Now you only say that after the disaster in the mansion, you were exiled to the people and jumped off the cliff in cold and hunger in order to die, but you were saved by Mo Li. " Murong Yifei has already thought out his speech on the way back.


    He and Mo Li are frank with each other, but the dirtiest thing on this day is the people''s heart. If you know the past, I don''t know how many dirty guesses it will cause!


    "The emperor has seen me, can''t he cover his face with such a veil?" Haiyun also has some headache. It is the crime of deceiving the monarch!


    "It doesn''t matter. I said that when you fell, you not only hurt your body, but also destroyed your face. You don''t have to meet for the time being." Murong Yifei repeated what he had said to Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha, the lies are all linked together. It''s really hard for you!" Liu Xinmei said teasingly.


    A man''s mouth can''t be believed.


    "It''s also a helpless move. What can I do if I want to help them and return justice to the Sea Lord?" Murong Yifei is also forced to be helpless!


    "Is the case easy to investigate thoroughly?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    This is what they are more concerned about. Haiyun has no other relatives. Naturally, she hopes that the elderly will be safe and sound.


    "Murong Yiqing and Liu Feng have fallen down. If we continue to investigate this time, there should be no obstacle. Hum, they dare to cheat at will for such a vital event. The officialdom of Western Chu should be cleaned up. " Murong Yifei said coldly.


    If Murong Yiqing''s people didn''t obstruct him, he would not have been wronged for a long time. This time, by this reason, the party members under Murong Yiqing and Liu Fengbu were cut off one by one, and the court was clear.


    "Do you want to dredge up relations?" Mo Li is also nervous, nothing to do with yourself, but once you have a relationship with yourself, it is inevitable that you will be upset."Ha ha, good, just want to impress the prince, you have to spend more money." Murong Yifei looks up to the sky and laughs. Mo Li is willing to pay for Haiyun!


    "Well, if you don''t do your best, you can''t ask for heartbroken Valley in the future." Mo Li at this time also restored the consistent calm, what happened to the royal family? You can''t help eating fireworks. As long as you eat cereals, you can''t be free from disease. If you have the ability, you can find a doctor who is better than him.


    Liu Xinmei "ha ha" smile, this Mo Li looks at Wen Run Ru Yu, the essence is also a black guy, even Chu Linyu ate dumb in his hand, it is enough to prove that this person is also easily can not be provoked.


    "Mo Li, I, I want to stay first." Xinyi hesitated to say.


    I haven''t seen my father for several years, and I don''t know whether he is still alive now. After all, in the face of diseases and disasters, people seem to be so insignificant. It''s so easy to wait for this opportunity. She can''t even ignore an exact result, can''t she? The mother is no longer there. She is the only one who can care about him.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Don''t say it gently.


    There is one more person in the world who loves him and is always happy. She must hope that this marriage can get the blessing of her relatives, which is a normal request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Haiyun is so happy that she can''t help thinking about heaven and hell. She once had the idea of being alone with qingdenggufo. Fortunately, Mo Li never changed his mind from beginning to end.


    Wealth can''t be lewd, power can''t be subdued. The man''s love for her is beyond his imagination. As a matter of fact, as long as he shakes his will a little, wealth and glory are easy to get, but their feelings in his heart are more valuable than glory and wealth, and can not give up. She secretly fantasized about the future husband''s appearance, but how did not expect that God gave her should be such a perfect man.


    "Ha ha, let''s settle down for a while! I don''t think you need to be polite. The prepared house should be changed into princess''s house. In this way, you can have your own home when you come to the capital in the future. " Liu Xinmei said that she didn''t spend a cent.


    Murong Yifei''s mouth twitches. It''s so generous. Does his money come so easily? Why didn''t she say to let Liu Yuan out? Oh, sure enough, it''s not your own thing that won''t hurt you.


    "No, no, how can that be?" Xinyi repeatedly waved her hand, Murong Yifei has done enough for her, people can not be too greedy.


    If the father can return to his original position, he will also have an explanation for his ancestors, and he can also comfort his mother who died under Jiuquan. He was honest and clean all his life. He cherished his reputation very much. If Murong Yifei returned his innocence, it would be a great kindness!


    "You''d better take it. If the civil and military officials know that your father has such a daughter who flies to the branch and becomes a Phoenix, who dares to be angry with him?" Liu Xinmei said sincerely.


    Murong Yifei has many mansions. There are not many of them. Hai Yun is a good person. When she was the angry Princess an, she took good care of herself. The biggest characteristic of Liu Xinmei is that she has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If she is good to her, she can take out her heart and lung to treat others. As for the people who offended her, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.


    "If you accept it, you want to have a happy event in the capital." Murong Yifei knows that his father really wants to win over Mo Li. Although Xinyi is a dry princess, he can guarantee that she won''t lose to Xueyuan.


    "How much money? I''ll give you all the other day. " Mo Li said that he didn''t want to take advantage of Murong Yifei.


    "It''s all my wedding present." Murong Yifei said with a smile.


    "It''s a big pen. Go ahead. What do you like about heartbroken Valley?" Don''t leave the negative hand and shake his head with a smile.


    They were so familiar with each other that they could understand each other''s eyes, and their minds were already clear.


    Murong Yifei shakes his head. He hasn''t thought about it for the moment. The most precious things in heartbroken valley are those panacea. He won''t take what people love. In fact, over the years, Mo Li''s help to him is not a few words can be obliterated.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want anything. I want you to owe me." Murong Yifei''s lips are raised.


    When Haiyun was in Prince an''s mansion, they were friends who could talk to each other without the love between men and women. At that time, he felt that the women beside her were not so intimate and respected her.


    Moli has been his good friend for many years. Plague broke out in East Wen and South Vietnam, but there has never been a large-scale disease in Western Chu. He knows that it is thanks to Moli. Although this shows that Mo Li is benevolent, all the people who were saved are the people of his Murong royal family in Western Chu. He can''t help but be grateful.


    Such a good friend turned out to be a very loving husband and wife. He saw it in his eyes and loved it in his heart. He should do more for them. Compared with this love, a house is still too light.


    Mo Li came over and laughed. He took the love!


    Here Xinyi and Mo Li are busy with their marriage. There is no elder in the family, which is more or less messy. Fortunately, Xueyuan has more or less some experience, so she simply gives full command.


    Xinyi doesn''t like to make publicity, but Xueyuan reads in her ears all day and talks about the red tape endlessly, which makes her uneasy. She is afraid that she will mess up and be laughed at. She keeps asking Xueyuan for advice. This is her real wedding. She must not ignore the details.


    One is fond of being a teacher and the other is modest in asking for advice. However, they are in perfect harmony. Although Liu Xinmei has been a woman and a mother, she has done it in a muddle headed way. She has no memory of these things, so she has to obey Xueyuan''s arrangement.


    Murong Yifei went to do something important. He wants to use this case to thoroughly investigate the followers of Murong Yiqing and Liu Feng. The Western Chu state must be peaceful.


    Hai Mo ran quickly found out that he was a man of great perseverance. He survived tenaciously. He didn''t know what faith supported him to survive.


    In the face of Murong Yifei, he said the process of his being wronged. To be able to live to see himself recover his innocence is his greatest wish in this life.


    The evidence is conclusive. Hai Muran was framed. There was no large amount of money when he copied his family. Moreover, his official prestige and reputation in the local area were well-known, and the matter was soon revealed."Sea Lord, what else do you want?" Murong Yifei asked with good temper.


    Hai Mo ran, frightened and flattered, said: "Your Highness, as long as you can restore the innocence of Wei Chen, you will die in peace."


    He did not expect that the prince''s highness was so kind. He was also kind to such a small official as he was. He had a boundless affection for him. This man is much better than the original wing king.


    "Sea Lord, don''t you want to see your daughter?" Murong Yifei smiles.


    "Haiyun? Is she still there? " He thought that his family could only meet under nine springs.


    "Yes, if she had not come to Beijing to redress your grievances, I would not have known about the case. Sea Lord, you have a good daughter. " Murong Yifei praised it.


    "Hai Yun, is she OK? Can Wei Chen still see her? " Hai was so excited that he couldn''t get more excited than this news.


    "Don''t worry, she''s all right. Prince Ben will reunite your father and daughter as soon as possible. But don''t be too sad for her appearance to be destroyed in order to save you. " Murong Yifei can only say so in front of people.


    Hai was dizzy. His daughter suffered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Father and daughter''s nature, sea silent heard these, feel breath is stagnant, daughter actually suffered so much suffering, all because of his involvement! In an instant, his sufferings and grievances are not worth mentioning, and his eyes are full of love for Haiyun.


    "Your Highness, if it was not for their persecution and framing, the Weichen family would not have died or injured. Please ask the crown prince to take charge of Wei Chen!" Hai Mo Ran''s painful old tears.


    He was upright and honest as an official. Although his official position was low, his parents had a good reputation in Qingyuan County, and his family lived a happy life. He never dreamed that such a disaster would fall on his head. Now his wife is dead. His daughter was also destroyed, and his hatred for Liu Feng and Murong Yiqing deepened.


    "Liu Feng has been punished, and the Liu family no longer exists." Murong Yifei knows that only when the enemy is punished properly is the news he wants to hear most at the moment.


    "The emperor is holy!" Hai Mo Ran''s anger in his heart finally faded.


    Although he is far away from the capital, he also knows who is supporting Liu Feng. Now it seems that the tree he relies on can no longer protect him from the wind and rain. As for Murong Yiqing, I don''t know whether he has broken his muscles or shaken the foundation, but he is very clever not to ask again. It is related to the dignity of the royal family. He can''t be too aggressive. In fact, if the emperors of all dynasties really did something wrong, they would also introduce a scapegoat. If they were entangled with each other, it would not be a wise choice.


    "Will Lord Hai immediately follow the prince to see his daughter, or will he meet after a little rest?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Hai Mo Ran is too embarrassed at the moment, the whole person looks very haggard, the spirit is not good, if so met, father and daughter will inevitably cry. Murong Yifei would like to see Hai Mo ran in front of Hai Yun. After all, their happy event is approaching. It is better not to cover the meeting with sadness and gloom.


    "This..." Haimo hesitated for a moment. He was looking forward to seeing his family again in recent years, but he didn''t want them to meet at once. Is there any secret in this?


    "I listen to your highness." Haimo Ran is very smart to push the problem back.


    "Lord Hai, your intention to return to your original post will come soon. You should rest in the post house for a few days. The reunion of the father and daughter is a great wedding event. You must have a good face and beautiful scenery." Murong Yifei still hopes that Haiyun will see a less embarrassed father.


    "Yes, sir." Hai Mo ran knows that Murong Yifei''s decision must have his deep meaning.


    Murong Yifei nodded his head with satisfaction. It was rare for him to know the current affairs without losing his principles. He needed time to clean up the remaining Evil Party members of Murong Yiqing and Liu Feng, as well as a group of capable and responsible people to be the backbone of Western Chu. He remembered the man of Hai Mo ran.


    Although Murong Yu began to take charge of the government again, those who went through the ghost gate would cherish their lives, and most of the affairs in the court were gradually handed over to Murong Yifei.


    In this way, the matter of Hai Mo ran was settled quickly, and under Murong Yifei''s personal inquiry, this small seven grade county magistrate was unconventionally mentioned as the magistrate. Because of his daughter''s marriage, he was also allowed to postpone his appointment.


    In the room of the post house, there were only Murong Yifei and Hai Muran. He didn''t have to worry about it. He told Hai Mo ran all the facts in detail.


    Hai Mo ran was stunned. He never thought that the prince would cheat the emperor together with his daughter. This is a big crime of copying and destroying the family! Of course, he doesn''t have a home now, only Haiyun lives with him.


    "Your Highness, it seems inappropriate." Hai Muran said with lingering fear.


    "This is also a matter of last resort. At the beginning, Haiyun was persecuted by Liu Tao and had to be sold into the brothel. At that time, Yi Wang and Liu Guifei were in hot demand, so I could only stay away from the edge. Moreover, Haiyun showed that she had a fiance. I respected her for her filial piety and righteousness, so I gave her shelter in Prince Ann''s mansion. We have always been innocent. " Murong Yifei''s look at the sea is not quite right, for fear that he may misunderstand him, he is busy explaining.


    "Thank you very much for your help." Hai Muran deeply thanks him. If he had not met the righteous king an, his Haiyun would have been ruined or turned into a pile of loess.


    His daughter, he is very aware of her temperament, the surface of the weak she, the heart is strong, she will not defile the ancestors, also humiliate themselves. In a place where people buy and sell jokes, she is likely to die and remain innocent.


    "It''s just that over the past few years, I''ve promised to avenge her, but I haven''t been able to do it. Now I have an account for her." Murong Yifei is also relieved.


    "If so, if there is no engagement on Haiyun''s body, I would like to go up." The sea said quietly.


    His daughter was just a concubine''s room, so he was so fond of her that even if the prince was merciless to Haiyun, he would be righteous. It is a great blessing to entrust life to such a person!


    "Unfortunately, I died in Haiyun." Murong Yifei mentioned this matter, the heart is still angry, those who died unjustly are his outstanding officers and men of the Western Chu Dynasty. They didn''t fall under the enemy''s swords and guns, but they were calculated by their own people. They can''t rest in peace even though they are under the nine springs."Alas Sea silent a long sigh, a general success, ten thousand bones dry, battlefield where there is no mortal? But all these things fall on Hai Yun. How can she survive as a weak woman?


    However, he is also selfish. In this way, Haiyun and the crown prince can play tricks on each other?


    The dead are gone, and after the sadness, this day has to go on. Forgive him for being selfish. He wants his daughter to be happy for the rest of his life.


    "My poor daughter He looked up to the sky and sighed. His eyes always revolved around Murong Yifei.


    "Don''t be too sad, Hai Yun''s face is still the same, and she has found her lover, Mr. Mo Li, the master of heartbroken Valley, a famous doctor in the world! It''s just that my father''s illness was cured by him, but he was a powerful force in the river and lake of heartbroken valley. When my father and the emperor were not good at rewards, he sealed Haiyun as a peace of mind princess. " Murong Yifei didn''t know what the idea was.


    "In this case, Haiyun is blessed by misfortune. Please see our father and daughter together as soon as possible." This sudden happiness fell on the head of Haiyun, and Haimo couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Hai Yun is waiting for her father''s news in the prince''s mansion. However, Murong Yifei is very busy these days. She goes out early and returns late every day. When she comes back, she plunges into Ruyan Pavilion and goes with Liu Xinmei. She doesn''t want to disturb her. She''s so bored that she doesn''t know who to tell her.


    Ah, she suddenly miss Xueyuan. The girl is chirping in the weekdays. Although it is a little noisy, she is definitely an object to talk to. Talking with her will be like clouds in the sky, and soon it will be blown away by the strong wind.


    "What are you thinking?" Behind a pair of hands gently take her into the arms, ear is Mo Li deep and pleasant voice.


    Haiyun suddenly calm down, this embrace always let her very attachment and inexplicable peace of mind. As long as there is him, even if the sky falls down, this man will certainly protect her.


    Haiyun took the initiative to cuddle in the past, she has already been used to some intimate small movements with him. They will be husband and wife immediately. Mo Li is an absolute gentleman. He is always modest and courteous when he is with him. He will not do anything beyond that.


    "I don''t know if things are going well. I want to ask, but I''m not good at speaking." She had nothing to hide from Mo Li. She said that she would be honest with each other in the future. Besides, her past was simple and pure. He always knew and believed in her past.


    "After all, it''s an old case. If Yifei wants to defend it again, he has to find some favorable evidence. He is the crown prince, and there is the emperor''s on it. " Do not leave good words to comfort her.


    Haiyun has always been a sensible person. She nodded her head gently when she heard the speech. Yes, the king of wings was abolished, but the Western Chu Dynasty was not only a prince Murong Yifei. Fortunately, the two princes did not seem to be ambitious. The imperial court, which had always been divided into two factions, was unprecedented unified.


    "Don''t worry, Yifei promised things, there will be no deviation." Mo Li believes that Murong Yifei is a man who never breaks his promise.


    "When it''s over here, we''ll go back to your heartbroken valley. No one knows my past there. I''m no one else. It''s just your pleasure. " Haiyun is full of expectations for the future life.


    "Ha ha, I can''t leave. A princess of Western Chu is willing to live a plain life with me." Mo Li smiles and says jokingly.


    Hai Yun gently beat him. Angry said: "don''t laugh at me, others don''t know, you don''t know, my princess is a fake, or because the emperor wants to please you."


    Mo Li gently held her fist and put a light kiss on the lip. He didn''t care about her identity. She was the daughter of a sinful minister or a high-ranking princess. It was no difference to him. His love and admiration had nothing to do with these external conditions. He didn''t even mind that she wore a curtain cap and veil all day long. As long as she was interlinked with each other, these skins were irrelevant.


    "I didn''t know that heartbroken Valley had such a reputation." Haiyun sighs.


    People all know that Mr. Mo Li who lives here is a miracle doctor, but she thinks there is something boastful about it. Except for Xiaoyu''s leg, she has never seen him rescue people. A doctor, shouldn''t he? How did the reputation spread when he stayed in the palace all day?


    This has always been Haiyun''s question, but at that time she was just a concubine''s room under Murong Yifei''s name, and she was not qualified to gossip about Wang Ye''s guests.


    Mo Li''s inscrutable smile, he has many skills. They are going to get along for a lifetime. He doesn''t mind her exploring slowly. If a person is seen through at a glance, he must be humble. He dare not say how mysterious he is, but he is a man with a lot of connotation. His advantages and disadvantages will be slowly exposed in front of her, he does not know whether he will change for the charm of the sea, but he knows that in the long years, it is necessary to help each other to successfully complete the journey of life.


    "Come back to heartbreak Valley, you can learn medicine from me?" Mo Li asked.


    He is not only a good husband, but also a good master. Liu Xinmei is right. A woman should have something she likes to do, so she won''t be obsessed with men. Only when two people keep fresh and fit, is the secret of long-term marriage. Liu Xinmei called "career", in his opinion, more like a career and hobbies.


    "Do you allow the rules of heartbreak Valley?" Haiyun is worried. Although she is always around him when she is free, she doesn''t fit in with medical skills.


    "I am the owner of heartbroken valley." Is it that the gentle people also said such domineering words.


    Yes, Mo Li is the current Valley master. What rules can''t be changed? What''s more, their ancestor is a very casual person. As long as they have a great love for medical skills, there are no taboos for others.


    "But as a teacher for one day and a father for all one''s life, aren''t we disordering generations?" Haiyun said it seriously.


    In ancient times, people were very particular about respecting their teachers. Like their parents, masters should respect and not disobey them. If they have this relationship, will they be ridiculed by Wulin people?"Hiss..." Mo Li couldn''t help laughing. Hai Yun is more of a regular person, which is very different from Liu Xinmei and Xueyuan''s flying in the sky.


    However, compared with him, he still prefers Haiyun, which is the standard of a good wife in his mind. Liu Xinmei is not a woman that ordinary men can control. Xueyuan, only Xiao Yin, is suitable for her. If she is with such a woman, his head will be noisy by her.


    "No, you are only the wife of the valley master, not my disciple." Mo Li said with a smile.


    "When I see my father, I''ll go back with you and never leave again." Haiyun seems to promise something.


    "There are so many interesting places in the world that I don''t want to see it?" Mo Li asked, that is, Liu Xinmei is noisy to play around, but Murong Yifei trapped her with a child.


    "This face is invisible." The sea rhyme is quiet.


    If she had known this result, she should have been a girl in Prince Ann''s mansion in disguise, and the situation would not be so difficult.


    Don''t leave star eye a flash, can''t see people in the open, is always the pain in her heart.


    has the final say, "I will go back to teach you Yi Rong Shu, and you want to do what you want to do." Mo Li comforted her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Will you recognize me if I get lost one day?" Haiyun asked, I feel like I have to change a lot!


    Mo Li''s fingers slip across her soft cheek. Such a smart woman will ask such silly questions. Is her wisdom lost in his gentleness?


    "I made those masks myself. Do you think I recognize you?" Don''t leave the doting question.


    "Well, if only I could be myself openly and honestly." Haiyun sighed, which was the pain she didn''t want to touch.


    Mo Li hugged the man in her arms. As long as she was far away from the right and wrong of the capital, she wanted to be herself. His heartbroken Valley is a paradise, there are no troubles, no fighting, they are happy like a fairy couple.


    Liu Xinmei has already known the news that Hai Mo Ran has been wronged. She frowns and asks, "those who persecute them will let them go unpunished?"


    There are always people in the world who are above the law and the system, which is one of the things she hates most. She can not forget her previous life identity, because she has been using her own strength to seek justice for those who are at a disadvantage. And Murong Yifei is obviously more capable than her to let those who do evil get the punishment they deserve.


    "I can''t imagine that some people would go so crazy for their own personal gain. This time, I also took the opportunity to rectify the administration of officials. Those who did not pay attention to the law of the king were not worthy to be officials of Western Chu. " Murong Yifei was also very angry when he mentioned this matter.


    It is the duty of a minister to eat the salary of the monarch and share the worries for the monarch. Many people have been officials for a long time, but they are confused. They don''t know who they should be loyal to. They just focus on their own interests and engage in party disputes.


    "What about Murong Yiqing?" Liu Xinmei asked, in fact, what Liu Feng has done is for Murong Yiqing to win the upper hand in this struggle?


    "He was demoted to be a commoner." Murong Yifei lowered his eyes, and his opponent, who had been fighting to death, suddenly stopped fighting like this. He was really not used to it, but he could not catch up with the victory. My father has been lenient to him. I hope he can change his ways!


    "Ha ha, this big crime of treason, he can survive safely, the father emperor is really extrajudicial grace." Liu Xinmei sneered. Maybe murongyu has not forgotten the lady who is in the cold palace. What a love!


    Murong Yifei looks at Liu Xinmei strangely. Finally, she is ready to tell her the truth. If you don''t doubt it, you will know it!


    "There are things you don''t know." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    He has always been a vigorous and vigorous man, but today he is like a different person, hesitating and seemingly having to have his own difficulties.


    "I don''t want to say, even if it''s all royal privacy, I don''t have much interest." Liu Xinmei doesn''t like to pry into other people''s secrets. If this matter has nothing to do with their husband and wife, what does it matter if she knows it or not.


    Liu Xinmei in front of Murong Yifei is more often unruly and willful. Suddenly seeing her so understanding, her royal highness is not used to it more or less.


    "You don''t have to hide it, Royal man." Murong Yifei has never been so eager to share everything with her. They are originally one. Glory and disgrace, sweet and bitter are to be faced together.


    "Hoo!" Murong Yifei deeply inhaled and stabilized his mind. For his father, it was a dusty history. If possible, he was willing to keep this secret all his life.


    Then Liu Xinmei heard a thrilling event. However, it was not uncommon for the royal family. Things happened from time to time. As time went by, it was no wonder.


    There are many brothers in murongyu, among them there are outstanding talents who are both literati and martial arts. The former Emperor liked it in his heart, but there was only one dragon chair, but too many people wanted to get it. Some people went to fight for the opportunity, while others secretly used despicable means. For a moment, the Western Chu was in a mess, and the ministers also stood in line to choose their favorite prince. A fight began.


    Murong Yu''s family background is not so noble, his mother''s concubine does not have much power in the harem, but God not only gave him a strong physique, but also gave him a smart mind. What''s more, he recruited a group of people of insight and occupied an absolute advantage in this battle.


    Later, the former Emperor was seriously ill and ordered several powerful princes to meet him. Murong Yu was the first to arrive. At the same time, the former Emperor''s Dragon returned to the sea and rode to the heaven. Several princes who arrived later accused him of murdering the late emperor and ordered him to make atonement.


    What Mu Rongyu has not done will not confess in any case. What''s more, it is a big crime of killing his father and king. He will never be able to redeem his crime if he confesses. Once he confesses, none of his mother''s concubines and his grandparents will survive.


    A small amount of money is not a gentleman without a husband. Murong Yu simply used his power to lock up all these noisy princes.


    "Murong Yu, you mean and vicious brute, for the sake of the throne, you even ignore the feelings of father and son and the righteousness of brothers. You will get retribution. Your sons will kill each other, and the Murong family will be broken in your hands. I curse you for having no children and no children. " It was the curse of his half brother, resolute and vicious.Human nature is always cruel or uncontrollable. Murong Yifei killed the chattering and slandering person in his anger, but the voice of fury reverberated in his ears all the time.


    When he ascended the throne, he was resolute in killing and killing those who had different feelings. Maybe the killing was too heavy. After he was middle-aged, he gradually calmed down, but sadly found that those curses seemed to work.


    He had many children, but he could not even have a grandson. Moreover, he was powerless to deal with such a situation. He became a prince of his own, and his wives and concubines were all in groups. However, the princes were born one after another. He was worried about his food and sleep.


    He did not really do those evil deeds, but the curse, like a tarsal maggot, became his nightmare and could not be relieved for a long time.


    Liu Xinmei was stunned. If all the curses are counted in this world, where are so many open and hidden weapons. If you don''t like it, just go to "balabalabala" and say, "I want him to live forever". That is, you have to avenge all kinds of blood feuds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Hehe, do you believe that, too?" Liu Xinmei impolitely gave him a look of deep disdain.


    She does not deny that there is karma in this world, but that is not what people can prophesy. If it is as simple as this, the world will be in chaos.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it. Fortunately, your presence broke the curse. You don''t know that when he was born, the father and the emperor will grant amnesty to the world. At that moment, he must be really at ease. " Murong Yifei thought of once a scene, the corner of his lips could not help bending.


    It seems that it happened a long time ago, and he still remembers it so clearly. In the past few years, the memory of their mother and son is one of the few fragments left. Alas, that joy has been diluted by the years.


    Liu Xinmei immediately put her hands on her hips, and her pretty face was covered with frost: "Murong Yifei, even my father and Emperor will be grateful to me, but you leave our mother and son aside? Well, I''m going to sue the emperor. "


    What a bully! Liu Xinmei really didn''t know that the neglected child brought endless confidence to the royal family of Western Chu at the moment of birth, at least gave Murong Yu supreme comfort. He no longer had to bear the charge of killing his father and regicide and lived a hopeless life under the vicious curse. The original owner of this body has only done one thing well, that is, he has made great contributions. Why should he die miserably?


    At this moment, she would like to rush on and beat Murong Yifei, and give a bad breath to the poor soul. Good people deceive others. It''s better to be a strong man.


    As soon as Murong Yifei saw the look in her eyes that she wanted to eat people, he knew that she was entangled in the past period again, and he would retreat and retreat. There was no way. It was really his fault.


    He was very embarrassed smile, to grasp her catkin, full of guilt: "heart eyebrow, really sorry, fortunately God gave me a chance to compensate."


    Liu Xinmei snorted coldly and took back her hand. Opportunity? She just gave him a chance to start. If she wanted to make up for what she had owed, it was absolutely impossible. This person has passed away, leaving only sadness. Looking for an opportunity, she wants to do a good ritual, not only to commemorate the dying soul, but also to comfort her that she can be safe under the nine springs. Her son is bound to be well arranged. It''s just that I commemorate myself. It''s really strange!


    "Murong Yifei, you are really too much! If a woman gives birth to a child for you, there is no greater contribution than this. On this basis, you should also have a little conscience. Find a temple some other day, and let''s go together to exorcise the dead for her Liu Xinmei just wants to save Murong Yifei''s heart more and relieve her guilt.


    Murong Yifei nodded and thought carefully. He did too much. Fortunately, another Liu Xinmei appeared in front of him, and they had started a new life.


    "Ha ha, I am really a prosperous master Wangfu. The birth of Feifan and Mengfan has made the father''s heart bloom?" Liu Xinmei is proud to show off, a pair of "I am fierce not" expression.


    Murong Yifei''s mouth rises. It''s self-evident who is fierce. But he is not willing to argue with her now. As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter how she thinks and how to do.


    With the birth of two children, those curses were thrown out of the sky by the world. On the contrary, the legend that Liu Xinmei was the Phoenix''s heavenly daughter began to spread quietly among the people.


    The battle between Murong Yifei and Murong Yiqing has come to an end for a long time. Even if the Yiwang would win, no one would doubt that Murong Yifei was the only one to be the prince of Western Chu. Think about it. The only two great grandsons of the Western Chu Dynasty came from under his knees. Who can compete with them?


    "Yes, it is said that Master Wu is a divine operator, and what he believes will not be biased." Murong Yifei thought of those crazy words that the old monk said at the moment, which had a lot to do.


    But the imperial power and force forced the old monk to flee. For this, he gradually felt uneasy. The ignorant are fearless. He is so reckless and irritable. Fortunately, the master is an expert in the world, and he will not and disdain to argue with him.


    "What''s the matter with the old monk?" Liu Xinmei is puzzled and asks, is it hard for the old monk to know whether he is a prophet or not. Can he figure out that he is from a different world and is not compatible with this place?


    "He said that as long as you go through some calamities, your wealth will be unlimited, and now it will come true." Murong Yifei has more sincere respect.


    "Hehe, Chu Linyu also worshipped him and inherited his mantle. Would you like to ask him to be a mage to protect the country in the future?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    Murong Yifei''s face turned black when he didn''t open the pot. He hated the invisible intermediary of this man into their feelings. If he had been earlier, he would have stepped back. If he had been a little later, he would have missed this life. But they met in a fair way.


    "Well, it would be a great blessing if he really practiced! But I can''t believe him. If he dares to act rashly again, the Western Chu can''t tolerate him Murong Yifei flashed impatiently between her eyebrows.


    "Alas, the world is satisfied with both Dharma and Dharma. It is not bad for Tathagata and Qing." Liu Xinmei did not know how to think of cangyang Jiacuo, if these two people meet in a strange world, it should be a confidant of life.Murong Yifei immediately said: "in this world, there is a thing with the best of both worlds, and he can''t turn Chu Linyu. If he''s well behaved, and if he covets what he shouldn''t covet, don''t blame me for not leaving him a way to live. "


    Endure for a long time of anger and burst out, Murong Yifei''s knuckles began to white.


    "Well, how can we mention him?" Liu Xinmei suddenly asked.


    Murong Yifei took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "didn''t you remember it first?"


    After three years of pregnancy, she must have lost her mind. Liu Xinmei shakes her head, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in the West Chu. How can it be a crooked building all of a sudden?


    "Well, go on with what you said." She tried very hard to get back to the previous topic.


    "It is for this reason that Murong Yiqing saved his life. My father, he doesn''t want to see the fratricidal scene happen again Murong Yifei knew that his father wanted to prove to all the people in the world that he didn''t have much blood debt on his hand. Those who died were really culpable.


    "Then break his claws and teeth in case he comes back." Liu Xinmei doesn''t have to put him to death. It''s always right to take more precautions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Murong Yifei deeply agrees with this proposal, and has done it with his own hands. He can not kill all of them, but Murong Yiqing must be unable to turn around. Sometimes compassion for others is cruelty to himself. He has never been a soft hearted person, but he has two more important people in his life, and his mentality gradually becomes peaceful.


    "He really can make trouble. I don''t understand. According to your rules here, he has the upper hand. What is the future of Western Chu after 100 years?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t look down on women because she is a feminist. However, the ancients did not have such advanced ideas. She just couldn''t understand that Murong Yiqing and Murong Yifei were fighting each other fiercely. Finally, she still had to support her nephew. Would she vomit blood and die in peace?


    "Poof!" Murong Yifei, such a cold-blooded person, couldn''t help laughing. According to her logic, she would sit on Mount Tai. Anyway, no matter who won the final victory, the throne must fall on his son. Is this a kind of army that subdues people without fighting?


    "So let''s just be happy every day and have more sons. Master Liwu said that you are the Phoenix destiny goddess. It turns out that you are better at opening branches and spreading leaves than others. " Murong Yifei endured a smile.


    "Are you satirizing me like a pig?" Liu Xinmei thinks that in the production of this aspect, a certain animal is really advantageous.


    "Nonsense! What has become of the prince? " Murong Yifei couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t keep up with her ideas!


    "Yes, too." Liu Xinmei nods. If he admits, he is mentally retarded.


    Murong Yifei hugged her to the bedside and married for several years before he knew he was a lecher. Alas, it''s a pity that those lost years would be really a loss if we didn''t make up for them!


    "Today, I saw Hai Yun walking around outside the yard. I asked her not to come in. I thought it was to inquire about the news, but I was embarrassed to speak directly. Indeed, you should give a definite answer earlier Liu Xinmei takes the opportunity to break free from Murong Yifei''s confinement. She is too tired. This man seems to be beaten by iron and never knows what is tiredness.


    Murong Yifei has a long arm and a warm fragrance. She is his and can''t escape any more. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Haiyun there I will give her an account, you here also owe me an account."


    Liu Xinmei didn''t say a word. She opened her mouth and took a bite on his arm. With a bad smile, she said, "do you have a little blood and you don''t have such strong physical strength?"


    Murong Yifei slightly frowns, this woman is only in bed when will be obedient like a cat.


    It is a room of spring, full of beautiful, two people are more and more fit.


    The next day Murong Yifei went down to the court and went to find Mo Li. Haiyun saw him as if he was trying to talk but stopped. In the end, he just lowered his head and fiddled with the corners of his clothes.


    "I have found out all the facts of the case. Lord Hai was indeed jailed for wrongdoing. My father has ordered him to return his innocence. In addition, there is no official to restore his original position." Murong Yifei hesitated a little.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the people are good, the county magistrate of Qipin doesn''t do it." Mo Li feels that his financial resources to support ten or eight old people are no problem.


    Murong Yifei:...


    hehe, this is not rare for his official position in the Western Chu Dynasty!


    Hai Yun gently touched Mo Li with her elbow. I''m afraid she forgot Murong Yifei''s identity for a moment?


    "Ah," Mo Li was embarrassed. He was not sincere. He said, "don''t be too careful. I''m determined to be the emperor''s son-in-law of Western Chu."


    "Isn''t it because Haiyun has been made a princess? Murong Nannan, you are not willing to marry Murong Yifei said mercilessly, when to be the emperor''s son-in-law depends on other people''s mood?


    "As long as you are the brother-in-law of the prince''s highness, do you still mind which sister you marry?" Haiyun is slightly aggrieved.


    This is a word with a needle in it. The implication is that Murong Yifei always treats her as an outsider. In this way, Murong Yifei will not really care about Mo Li.


    "I don''t mind. You and Nannan are the same." Murong Yifei said insincerely, but he really has a true feeling for Haiyun, which has nothing to do with romance and men and women. It really feels like family.


    Mo Li''s gentle smile shows that Murong Yifei is not really separated from him. He has been brothers for many years and knows each other very well. However, in the place where Murong Yifei can''t see, he quietly thumbs up to Haiyun. Smart women don''t have to say more, they always say a very important word at an appropriate time.


    "No kidding, Haiyun. Congratulations. Haida has been promoted to the prefecture magistrate and can take office after your wedding." Murong Yifei said solemnly.


    "Really? Thank you very much for your mediation. " Haiyun floats and Wanfu. If Murong Yifei doesn''t use a little personal relationship, she doesn''t believe it.


    "You, can''t you finish it all at once? If it goes on like this, sooner or later you will die. " Mo Li couldn''t help but punch him on the shoulder.


    It was the same last time. He didn''t even know how many princesses there were in the royal family. He almost pushed away the proud marriage."How boring! Xinmei likes to talk like this. " Murong Yifei''s way of doing things is really close to Liu Xinmei.


    "I don''t know. You Murong Yifei will die under the peony one day." Mo Li thinks that Murong Yifei must be a fake. Where did the high cold Prince go?


    "You don''t have to talk. Isn''t Xiao Yin a good girl recently?" Murong Yifei disagrees. Liu Xinmei once said that being afraid of wife is a virtue, which is conducive to the relationship between husband and wife and the development of the country, because long-term love is the most reliable person.


    Mo Li had to shut up. Gao Leng''s Prince and cold hearted killer all bowed down to submit to him. He was afraid that he would also want his husband to be weak. Birds of a feather flock together. Is this fear of internal disease contagious?


    "I still want to take the old man to the heartbreak Valley to live a good life. It seems impossible." Mo Li sighs. This is a clever move. As long as Hai Mo stays in the imperial court, the relationship between his heartbroken Valley and the imperial court will be closely linked.


    "There are also houses in the capital, so it''s very convenient to come and go." Murong Yifei''s emphasis on Hai Mo Ran is not totally selfless. Both heartbroken Valley and flame alliance want to contribute to the court.


    Perhaps at the beginning, they would have some resistance, but he believed that their children or grandchildren would not become two opposite sides in the end, but would also become a prominent family and the right arm of the Murong royal family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Murong Yifei has already visited the sea. After years of injustice, Murong Yifei got more and more happy news. His body recovered quickly. Man, if he had hope in his heart, he would not feel bitter again. Besides, his life prospect is bright!


    "Your father and daughter will meet tomorrow." Murong Yifei also gave Haiyun and Mo Li time to prepare. They were all in ups and downs, and Haiyun''s eyes were moist. This long-awaited event really happened. It seemed like an afterlife to think of the past scene.


    Mo Li didn''t worry too much. He didn''t lose to Hai Yun anywhere. He was not a high-ranking son-in-law of the Hai family. In fact, his heartbroken Valley people, even the Royal Princess also had to have the right mind to marry. At the beginning, Haiyun always felt that he was low, but he always treated her like a treasure in his hand, taking care of her carefully. He doesn''t like to look down or look up. Only when two people are equal can they be good friends.


    "If it''s inconvenient, the homestead over there is almost settled." Murong Yifei is afraid of the sea and is restrained by silence.


    "Thanks a lot. I still want dad to see where I lived so he won''t feel so guilty." Haiyun is very considerate, more often for the sake of others, which is why Murong Yifei respects her and Mo Li loves her. Good people are welcome wherever they go, unless the soil they live in is poisonous.


    Murong Yifei nodded. Yes, it''s the best way to meet your relatives without guilt. Haiyun is a smart woman who always knows the best way to get along with others. Mo Li is blessed, with such a woman, never have to worry about her unreasonable.


    However, it is also strange to say that Liu Xinmei has a big temper and a poor patience. However, he does not miss Shu here. When he looks at her with anger, what emerges in his heart is real happiness. He even suspected that he had a tendency to be abused. Fortunately, Liu Xinmei was also very charming when she was alone. He thought that what he yearned for was still gentle as water, which was reasonable to explain.


    Seeing the way Xiao Yin and Xue Yuan get along with each other, he understands that there are all kinds of people in this world, and there are many kinds of love. There is no best, only suitable. This truth is also instilled into him by Liu Xinmei. He has no doubt that he will have more fantastic ideas after living with her for a long time.


    When returning to Ruyan Pavilion, Chaofan is pestering Liu Xinmei to visit some temples. His ears immediately stood up. The last person he wanted to see was a monk, and the last place he wanted to go was a temple. This Chu Linyu is also really good skills, covetous his woman also succeeded in pleasing his son.


    At the thought that Liu Xinmei was very determined to leave with extraordinary, he felt a lingering fear. His princess abducted his son and lived with other men. Not to mention him, the face of Western Chu was lost.


    "Where are you going?" Murong Yifei majestic asked, now his prestige can only be displayed in front of his son, Liu Xinmei is not eating this set.


    The extraordinary bowed his head and flattened his mouth. After his mother and his father were reconciled, his heart was also biased. Most of the time, he stood on his side. He was lonely, and he was afraid of his father.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been stuck at home for too long. I want to go out and have a rest." Although Liu Xinmei has her own flesh and blood, her love for the extraordinary has not been reduced at all. Sometimes her feelings have nothing to do with blood relationship.


    "Certainly not tomorrow. The Sea Lord will meet his daughter here." Murong Yifei does not deliberately ask, children, it is just on the spur of the moment, maybe turn around will forget.


    "Oh? Then we have to prepare. It''s a great joy for Xinyi. " In front of the extraordinary, Liu Xinmei is still very cautious. Such a small child may leak his tongue for a while, which will bring trouble to many people.


    "You? Forget it. Don''t make trouble. Just tell the kitchen. " Murong Yifei thinks that Liu Xinmei is such an impatient person. In any case, she does not believe that she has talent in cooking.


    Liu Xinmei clearly saw the doubt in his eyes, but just smile and don''t explain. Her benefits to be a little bit of excavation, if he saw through the end, there is no sense of mystery.


    "Well, after all, it''s the reunion of father and daughter. What do I show myself to do?" She no longer insists, but she will try her best to do it. This is her duty as a housekeeper.


    Hai Muran was picked up by Murong Yifei from the post house. He was very excited all the way, his hands trembled slightly, and his heart was not calm. Those who have been separated for too long are afraid to meet again.


    "Sea Lord, what are you nervous about? My own daughter Murong Yifei comforts him.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just too long. I''m sorry for her. She suffered a lot." Hai Mo ran felt that the two women who she was most sorry for were the dead wife and the suffering daughter. As for himself, a big man, the injustice was nothing.


    "Ha ha, in my family, will she be wronged?" Murong Yifei was afraid of his sadness and said deliberately.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t mean that, but I was very upset." Hai Mo ran hastily explained that this is a noble person of their family. He only appreciates where he dares to complain.Liu Xinmei accompanies Haiyun and Mo Li to wait outside the house. It is not cold, but Haiyun is shivering and her eyes are always looking at the distance.


    The carriage stopped, Murong Yifei and Hai Muran came out one after another. Haiyun could no longer control herself. She threw herself into Hai Mo Ran''s arms and sobbed.


    The sea is still, but also full of tears, a pair of hands constantly in her head.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, let''s go inside." Liu Xinmei tried to persuade him.


    "Wei Chen met the princess." Hai Mo ran guessed the identity of Liu Xinmei with her clothes and saluted respectfully.


    "Ouch, please come in, old man." Liu Xinmei is not used to the custom of kneeling at the sight of people.


    Liu Xinmei arranged for them to meet in the flower hall, and she led Murong Yifei away quietly. The father and daughter, who had not been seen for many years, might have a lot to say. She didn''t worry about what would happen to the two men when they were excited. Wasn''t the miracle doctor of heartbroken Valley following her step by step?


    "Let''s just line up a feast and have a reunion dinner when they are tired of crying." Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    She is happy for Haiyun. This kind of family happiness has always been her most yearning for. It seems that she has not returned to Jingbian Houfu for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    In such a large flower hall, only the father and daughter of the Hai family and Mo Li, Hai Yun once again pours into the arms of Hai Mo ran and cries happily. For so many years, apart from being robbed and sold into the brothel, she cried bitterly, and no more tears flowed. Not only because it was a sign of cowardice, but also because she knew how many tears could not be exchanged for the sympathy of the wicked. All the pain and sorrow were chewed by her and swallowed into her stomach, leaving the seeds of hatred to grow there.


    But now she did not have any scruples, all present are her closest people, will only cherish her, will not tease and ridicule her. All the grievances and pains flowed from her heart, and her discontent disappeared. God is fair. It''s not that the time has not come. Now the people who framed her father have been punished. They will never be forced to separate again, although her mother paid the price of her life for it. But without the blessing of her spirit in heaven, they would not have been what they are today.


    "Well, don''t cry any more. Your eyes and uncle''s body can''t be too sad." Mo Li is really afraid to cry a little longer. Hai Mo Ran''s body will not be able to bear it. After all, he is an elderly man. Moreover, the disaster of prison often causes a devastating blow to people''s body and will.


    Hai Yun wiped her red and swollen eyes. Yes, her father is old and can''t stand the trouble. When she cries like this, those sad memories will come to her mind.


    "How are you, dad?" She asked anxiously. Although it seems that the old man is still in good health, she must have suffered an inhuman ordeal. It is not easy to survive until the father and daughter meet.


    "All right, all right. Do you think I look good? " Hai Mo ran also held back tears.


    The man has the tear not lightly flicks, only because did not arrive the sad place. He dreamed of seeing his daughter again, but he had no regrets about his death. Now, he has recovered his innocence and can enjoy his family again.


    Hai Yun opened her eyes and looked carefully. My father is much older and his hair is gray, but as he said, his appearance and spirit are not bad. She has been carrying the heart finally put down, safe, better than anything!


    "Good, you can live a long life!" Hai Yun wiped away her tears with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s all thanks to your royal highness. It''s good to survive. How dare you hope to live a long life?" Hai Mo ran smiles bitterly. Over the years, he has had a lot of problems in his body and has not been treated in time.


    "I dare not say that there is no other question of longevity." Mo Li opened his mouth at one side.


    "Yes, Dad can do it with you." Haiyun burst into tears and laughed. How could she forget the great doctor around her?


    "Don''t leave childe?" Sea silent asked, he heard Murong Yifei mentioned this person.


    "Uncle told me not to leave." Mo Li hugged his fist with a smile and bowed down.


    Hai Mo ran hastily reached out his hand and held him. He looked at him carefully and showed a satisfied smile on his face for a long time.


    His age is similar to that of his daughter. On his fair face, his eyebrows are divided into eight colors, his eyes are like stars, his nose is high and his lips are thin. His whole person is gentle and elegant, which makes people feel good at seeing him. He had no idea that this young man was a famous doctor in the world. Did he learn this from his mother''s womb? It is said that the emperor also highly praised him today, and they are reluctant to let him leave the capital. His daughter also had a noble status because of him.


    "Good, good. Hai Yun is a lucky girl." Hai Muran nodded frequently and was satisfied with Mo Li.


    "Dad..." Haiyun bowed her head shyly. In front of her father, she recovered the coyness of her daughter''s home.


    Mo Li is also very happy to get the approval of his future father-in-law. It seems that the old man has a good impression on him. Also, he looks like Pan an''s man is rare!


    "The old man, why don''t you just resign and go to heartbreak valley with us? You''re free from worldly affairs." Don''t leave the proposal.


    "Yes, Dad, it''s just time for you to take care of yourself. You can rest assured that you will be able to walk as fast as you can in a few months." Haiyun also agreed. It was so easy to meet. She was really reluctant to part again.


    Hai silently waved his hand and said, "the prince''s highness is kind to our Hai family. How can I not repay him? You don''t know, he is cleaning up the imperial platform, and many positions have been replaced by ministers who are dedicated to the country. I am not old enough to do something. I''m not greedy for fame and wealth. I just don''t want to live up to the expectations of the crown prince and what I''ve learned in my life. "


    Haiyun doesn''t say anything anymore. Once her father decides something, it''s hard to change it.


    Mo Li also no longer advise, each has his own will, can not force, perhaps this is the pursuit of the elderly life, no one is good to interfere.


    "Mo Li, I''m not saying that there''s nothing wrong with the river and lake, but it''s the right way to learn the arts and martial arts and sell the goods to the emperor''s house."! No matter how famous you are in the Jianghu, how can you serve the country and the people? This can be famous forever. Listen to the prince''s highness, even those grand doctors in the hospital are not as good as you Hai Muran is a man of great fame, and naturally he speaks for the court."Thanks to Haiyun, Mo Li is already the emperor''s son-in-law of the eastern Chu Dynasty." Mo Li did not directly decline, just very tactfully avoided.


    When the country and the people use him, he is naturally duty bound. Even in the face of Murong Yifei, he will not stand by, but not at the moment. He wants to live an undisturbed life with Haiyun.


    "Haha, Haijia still wants to thank you." Hai Mo Ran is also a smart man. He won''t force others into difficulties. Besides, Murong Yifei can''t force things. What can he do?


    Hai Yun, the princess, is totally influenced by Mo Li and Murong Yifei. Even if Mo Li refuses to serve in the mountains, his grandson will have something to do with the imperial court in the future.


    "Dad, the prince''s Highness has prepared the princess''s mansion for us in the capital city. It''s convenient when he wants to come back to see you. If you have leisure, also go to heartbroken Valley to have a look, Mo Li certainly won''t let you go back empty handed Haiyun smiles very well, and today is the most comfortable one for so many years.


    "Yes, but my father is just a magistrate. There are not many opportunities to enter Beijing. It is more convenient for you to visit me when you are in office." The sea laughed silently.


    "Uncle, you have always been honest and upright as an official, and you will soon be promoted. I hope we will meet in the capital." Mo Li''s method of flattering people is very clever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Hai Muran "ha ha" laugh, give his daughter to Mo Li, he is particularly at ease. Such a smart man, or a very easy to get along with, no wonder the daughter is more and more beautiful, I think is the heart of happiness will overflow.


    "Uncle Hai, Hai Yun, Mo Li, let''s have a meal first. After crying for a while, it''s time to replenish our physical strength." Liu Xinmei smile at this time appeared at the door, far away she heard the happy laughter, she knew it was her turn to play.


    Hai Mo ran stood up with great fear and reverence and said: "the crown prince and princess, this, I can''t afford it. The etiquette of the king and his ministers is something that the sea dare not cross."


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. These ancients are not good at this point and regard the relationship between the monarch and his subjects more than anything else. She is not used to being looked up to. In fact, she agrees with the Buddhist saying that all beings are equal.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no outsider here. We''d better be casual." Liu Xinmei said kindly.


    "Dad, the crown princess is very approachable. After a long time, you will know." Haiyun has gradually become accustomed to Liu Xinmei''s style, and has to admit that such a way of getting along makes people feel more comfortable.


    Hai silently shook his head, but he could not accept it for a moment. Liu Xinmei saw this, and he went with him. It''s just a appellation. How comfortable can you come!


    Murong Yifei sat in the main position, sea Muran and Haiyun and Mo Li sat down on both sides. But the sea is silent very stiff, although Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei have no lofty airs, but the identity of two people is there!


    "Don''t be polite. Haiyun has called me prince brother. We are relatives, so let''s go! " Murong Yifei looks at the sea and feels a bit awkward.


    "Yes, yes." The sea Muran repeatedly agreed, the pressure on the body more or less reduced some, when the right to take the blessing of his daughter.


    "Mo Li, this marriage must be held in the capital. As for how you go back to heartbreak Valley, I don''t care. Haiyun is also my sister. I want to see her get married with my own eyes. " Murong Yifei mentioned the marriage of Haiyun. Only by talking about this, can Hai Muran not be so nervous.


    Mo Li looked at Haiyun and nodded slightly. Isn''t the Emperor just trying to show his great grace? There is no loss to yourself, so why not? Murong Yifei is right. When he comes back to heartbreak Valley, it will be his world, and how about holding another wedding ceremony for Haiyun. As long as she is happy, he will accept the ceremony as many times as she wants.


    "What does daddy mean?" Haiyun and Liu Xinmei have been together for a long time, and they are not so shy.


    "Well, the prince''s idea is very good. The capital is more lively. It''s just that we don''t have any relatives in Haijia. It''s a little cold hearted! " Haimo naturally agreed. Just think of the copied home, a burst of sadness in my heart.


    Murong Yifei said with a smile, "Sea Lord, with the peace of mind Princess Haiyun identity, this scene is still cold?"


    Don''t think about it. Seeing the day when Xiao Yin and Xueyuan got married, he still remembered the lively scene full of guests and guests. The officials who knew and didn''t know were all in high spirits, as if they were holding happy events in their own homes, and they were very popular. Xueyuan is a princess, Haiyun''s identity is higher than her, even if she wants to keep a low profile, she can''t do it.


    "Thank you, your highness." Hai was also happy.


    Haiyun and Mo Li''s wedding ceremony comes as scheduled. As Murong Yifei expected, the spacious Princess mansion is crowded, and everyone is smiling. Those who were well-informed already knew the identity of Hai Mo ran, and they all condescended to greet each other. Although he is only a five grade official, this honor is beyond the reach of the princes and generals. Flattering him may not be useful, but offending him will certainly do no good.


    Some people would not let go of the bridegroom, but Mo Li had been prepared early, and soon let the public appreciate his skill of never being drunk. No one dared to despise this gentle new man.


    "Come and come, don''t delay the wedding night. If you want to drink, I will accompany you. " Xiao Yin put all his strength into his brother''s life and came out of the encirclement in good time. His drinking capacity has always been few rivals, many officials have quietly slipped away. The servant of the Ministry of punishment is not easy to provoke, but how does the new son-in-law make friends with him?


    Thank you very much Mo Li bows to Xiao Yin. He doesn''t like social intercourse very much. Three or five good friends are another matter.


    "Ha ha, spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. You should not let the bride wait for a long time." Xiao Yin laughed wildly.


    The crowd burst into laughter, and it was unexpected that this man, who was famous for his vicious means, also knew the sentiment.


    Mo Li''s face was red. He wanted to poison him with a package of medicine. He was always so open-minded, regardless of the occasion.


    Xi Niang and servant girls were sent away by him. All of them were smiling. The husband-in-law was very generous.


    Dragon and Phoenix candles shine all over the room, Mo Li gently pick off the cover, the sea charm under the red candle is more delicate than usual, just like a rose blooming, beautiful and fragrant.


    Mo Li picked up the wine pot, filled two jade cups with mellow wine, and gazed at the charming man with a smile.Haiyun stood up and drank a toast with him. This is the first time in her life!


    "From today on, you are mine." Mo Li''s voice is incomparably gentle, like a Wang spring water moistens her heart.


    Haiyun nodded without hesitation. She was also looking forward to this day. From then on, there was a more intimate person in the world.


    Mo Li suddenly laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Haiyun asked in surprise.


    "Aren''t you hungry? I heard Xiao Yin say that on the day of her bridal chamber, Xueyuan was full of food and remained motionless in bed for a long time Mo Li can''t believe that on the wedding night, there will be a woman who takes food very important.


    "The snow kite must be able to make it. But don''t worry, even if I''m hungry, I won''t be able to support myself. " Haiyun also laughed, that girl is really a living treasure.


    "But I''m hungry. I want to hold on." Mo Li ambiguous in her ear said, but also gently biting her earlobe.


    The whole body of blood seems to have come up, Hai Yun''s face is red, with the sky''s colorful clouds is the same. Can such a gentle person also say such words that make people blush and heartbeat? Liu Xinmei said too right, men in this respect are all self-taught, and will soon become a master.


    A exclamation, Mo Li has already stopped the waist to hold her, the red curtain covers the sky and the earth falls down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Without Chu Linyu''s company, the journey is particularly long. Chu yunshang''s whole person does not have much spirit. If it is not for the sake of marrying her sweetheart, she is determined not to come to Xichu.


    Her heart ached at the thought that her second brother had become a monk. He is a bohemian. It seems that there are no people and things he cares about in this world. She knows that her second brother likes Liu Xinmei, but she doesn''t know that she likes Liu Xinmei so deeply. Compared with him, he is not infatuated with Tuoba Lingfeng!


    A prodigal seldom moved his heart, but he didn''t even have a chance. What kind of despair should that be? Sometimes there is no difference between the most infatuated people and the most ruthless people. They just exist in a different way.


    Finally, he saw the gate of the capital of Western Chu, and his men came to ask for instructions: "princess, shall we go to the post house or pay a direct visit to Prince Murong?"


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yunchang said, "let''s go to the temple outside the city first."


    The people under her are silent. The princess wants to see their royal highness of cloud king. In fact, the cloud king is also very good, at least they will never meet such a generous master.


    Some people arrange to go to the post house. They can''t go to the temple with a large group of people. There are more followers than monks. I''m afraid they can''t be entertained.


    Under the protection of the guards, Chu Yunchang easily climbed the mountainside. It was not that she had no strength, but her legs softened at the thought of seeing Chu Linyu''s family dress up.


    She was very worried that Chu Linyu would not come out to meet. After all, the nuns were empty. However, after she announced her name, her second brother actually met him personally.


    "Second brother!" Chu yunshang cried out with sadness and sorrow, and her tears began to drop down like pearls with broken threads.


    "What are you crying for? I don''t live well? " Chu Linyu asked inexplicably.


    Chu Yunchang is crying more fiercely, where is it good? He is the prince of Dongwen. He is the king of clouds. How can the arrogant and despotic people become the outsiders?


    "You, your hair?" Chu Yunchang asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, it doesn''t grow again. It''s just a form. You don''t have to care too much about it. " Once Chu Linyu now quiet air light answer.


    "You''re all thin. Life on this mountain is very poor." Chu Yunchang said heartily.


    "No, I eat very well. Hehe, I can''t get used to the food here. More often than not, I go to jinzunge Chulinyu smiles triumphantly. He is a VIP there, but no one will accompany him to have a good time.


    "You''re not a vegetarian?" Chu Yunchang did not understand.


    "Ha ha, that''s just a form, don''t care too much." Chu Linyu still smiles.


    "It''s not convenient in the temple. Why don''t we go and sit in the pavilion?" Chu Linyu suggests pointing to a pavilion not far away. Murong Yining has not come for a long time. He is looking for someone to talk to and relieve his boredom.


    "Good." Chu Yunchang is also unwilling to enter the temple. If a temple in Dongwen dares to take her second brother, it is estimated that it will be demolished by now. He is a wise man, naturally understand this truth, this just hid in the West Chu.


    After placing the cushion, Chu yunshang told his men to arrange the fruits and snacks they had brought, and then they were staring at Chu Linyu. Chu Linyu was so uncomfortable that she asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s all wrong. You''re not the same as before." Chu yunshang sniffed.


    "Don''t you think I''m still as free as I used to be? The old monk didn''t care about me. Maybe he was worried about my identity. If I hadn''t threatened with death, I couldn''t have become a monk. " Then Chu Linyu began to laugh.


    "Why do you want to become a monk because you keep your hair and eat meat and drink wine?" This time, Chu yunshang didn''t understand.


    She thought Chu Linyu had broken three thousand worry silk. After that, she had six clean roots and completely ended up with the world of mortals! But now it seems that it''s not like that at all. He''s almost playful, and even he doesn''t have much temperament. Master Liwu is an expert in the world. It seems that he has nothing to do with him!


    "Go away, all of you. I want to talk to yunshang Chu Linyu began to chase those bodyguards and maids.


    "Yes, your highness King Yun." Everyone agreed to a, on their respective retreat, there is cloud king in, the princess is very safe.


    Chu yunshang looks at Chu Linyu in disbelief. Is it that he is not willing to become a monk, but is forced to do so at will?


    "Second brother, do you have to be a monk? If you tell me, I will go back to tell my father that even if our national strength is not as good as that of Western Chu, we can''t let you suffer this kind of injustice. " Chu Yunchang is still very resolute about this kind of big right and wrong thing.


    "I have to, but you don''t have to intervene. I can solve it myself." Chu Linyu said confidently.


    "Who forced you? Is it Murong Yifei? " Chu Yunchang frowned.


    "It''s because of him. You know I like Liu Xinmei, but Liu Xinmei doesn''t know what kind of evil she has fallen into. If I make up with him again, I will be alone and don''t know what to do. " Chu Linyu said angrily.Chu yunshang suddenly speechless, he fell in love with his wife, but also strange to the people''s head, there is no place to reason. Although this is my brother, I can''t help him.


    "You can try to like others. You are so handsome and handsome, and you are afraid that no one likes you?" Chu Yunchang tried to persuade him, Buddhism has said: come back to the shore, he can completely restore the previous life.


    "Silly girl, you don''t know. I''ve studied all of them. The geomantic omen here is good, and the monks live a long life. Let''s say that Master Wu has forgotten how long he has lived." Chu Linyu said mysteriously.


    "What does it have to do with becoming a monk? Do you just want to live a little longer Chu Yunchang can''t understand him more and more. She doesn''t know whether the geomancy here is good or not, but she knows that there seems to be something wrong with his second brother''s head.


    "Ha ha, how many emperors live long? As long as I live longer than Murong Yifei, Liu Xinmei will not escape from my hand sooner or later. " Chu Linyu said triumphantly.


    Chu Yunchang looks at him in a daze. He is crazy. It turns out that living long is the ultimate magic weapon to defeat the enemy in love.


    "But, you know, Mo Li around him is a miracle doctor. Maybe, you will be disappointed." Chu yunshang threw a basin of cold water on him without any politeness. It''s time to wake up.


    "I heard as like as two peas of Murong, Yifei''s daughter is the same as Liu Xin Mei!" Chu Linyu made a meaningful sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Chu yunshang thinks that if he talks with Chu Linyu again, he will go mad. Many people said he was terrible, but she didn''t believe it. The facts before her finally convinced her.


    "You, you even think of children?" Chu Yunchang''s face is green. She swears that Murong Yifei bullies Chu Linyu. She pretends not to see it.


    "I''m not too old when she grows up!" Chu Linyu touched his face and said ostentatiously.


    "I know, Murong Yifei must not survive you, he will be angry with you." Chu Yunchang suddenly began to sympathize with Murong Yifei. This is the real gentleman. Beside the couch, he even allows people to sleep peacefully. It''s really atmospheric!


    "It''s a long journey. I think it''s hard. Let''s go. My second brother will take you to the golden cup Pavilion." Chu Linyu stood up.


    Chu yunshang shook her head. She couldn''t eat it. She was full of gas. It''s better not to disturb his "Qingxiu". The geomantic omen here is very good. I wish him a long life.


    "Well, you''re going to stay in Xichu for a while. We''ll get together another day." Chuyu, don''t smile with Yunchu.


    Looking at Chu yunshang''s far away back, he grinned. Why are all women so easy to cheat? But Liu Xinmei''s stand is very firm. Where is he better than Murong Yifei? But it''s also good. Yunshang will not worry about him so much. His father and emperor in Dongwen should be relieved. Only he knows what he wants. If someone has to share it, he hopes it can only be Liu Xinmei.


    "Jingkong, why are you suffering?" Master Wu shook his head helplessly.


    "Master, don''t tell me what you see through. Ha ha, it''s nothing but a form." Chu Linyu walked away with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why he stayed was very simple. As long as he saw her smile and heard about her, he was very satisfied. Sometimes love is not to get, but to guard with all one''s strength. At least now, he and he breathe the same air under the sky and walk on the same land under his feet, which is much better than that in East Timor. At least he knows that she has a good life, which makes him feel at ease.


    As for what he looks like in the eyes of the world, it really doesn''t matter. In the past, he didn''t care, but he didn''t care about him, but the person he cared most didn''t care about him, which made his heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. However, after a long time, he got through with it, and many things were gradually used to.


    "Life is infatuated with love, this hate is not related to the wind and the moon." Without master Ji Shou, the most difficult thing in the world is the human heart.


    People only see Chu Linyu''s madness. Who can understand his madness?


    When Chu Yunchang returned to the post house, she was in a better mood. She believed that it might not be long before her second brother became impatient and returned to the world of mortals. His six are not clean, this day is not far away.


    What a fool, how could she believe that Chu Linyu really left everything isolated from the world of mortals? She was relieved to see him as he had been.


    Liu Xinmei is the obsession in his heart. Maybe one day, he suddenly turns a blind eye and goes to Wushan Yunyu with a certain woman. When did he do something according to common sense?


    She wants to wash away the dust all the way, have a good rest for a few days, and appear radiant in front of Murong Yifei. It is not everyone who is qualified to be an ice medium for her.


    Murong Yifei is also very busy recently. Mo Li and Hai Yun insist on returning to heartbreak valley after their great joy. Hai Muran is going to take up his post. He is busy practicing it for them!


    Xueyuan also quarrels to go back with Mo Li, which is the place where she has lived for a long time. She has the same feelings for her hometown there. She wanted to go back and have a look.


    Xiao Yin refuses to agree. It''s time for the couple to have a strong love for each other. Besides, they are newlyweds and don''t want to leave!


    "If you don''t love me, at least it''s not as deep as brother Mo''s love for sister Haiyun." Xue Yuan said angrily.


    Xiao Yin is almost wronged to death. He has never heard other people''s words like this in his life except his master. Even if she was hungry in the middle of the night, he would try his best to feed her and see her increasingly mellow body.


    "Do you have a conscience? If I''m not good to you, can you gain so much weight? I''ve never seen anyone with such a good appetite in the middle of the night. " Xiao Yin is a hardworking person.


    All the people in the room burst into laughter, of which Liu Xinmei laughed the loudest. They all knew about her embarrassment. It was unprecedented for them to have enough food on their wedding night.


    "Funny? Is that funny? Sister Xinmei, isn''t that the case when you are pregnant Xue Yuan asked.


    "Of course not. At that time, I was so evil that I couldn''t eat anything. No, what are you talking about? Are you pregnant Liu Xinmei cried out. It''s so unexpected and amazing. It''s a tacit understanding to create a successful person so quickly!


    "Yes, I am. I haven''t been here for a long time." Xueyuan said without any obstruction.


    Xiao Yin covered her mouth with several big men!


    "Sob, let go. Are you going to murder? I don''t know if I''ll die two times. No, if it''s like sister Xinmei, it''s three lives! " Xueyuan protested."What nonsense, there is nothing to leave, you will be fine." Xiao Yin quickly let go, his first time as a father, no experience.


    "So you agree that I''ll go to heartbreak valley with them." Xue Yuan cried happily.


    "Absolutely not. You have to be good at this time. You can''t stand the turbulence." Liu Xinmei was the first to oppose. Four months ago, it was a dangerous period and there were risks.


    Xiao Yin was more nervous, and said quickly, "that is, no one is allowed to go anywhere. Why don''t you stay? "


    He flattered looking at Mo Li, no way, who called him a miracle doctor!


    "We''ll be back in a few months. You can rest assured that I will arrive before she gives birth Mo Li said.


    "But what if Xinyi is pregnant? If you find out on the way, aren''t you in a dilemma? What''s more, even if it doesn''t, when you go back to heartbreak Valley, how can you come back? " Xiao Yin asked worried.


    Er! Mo Li Leng, he is still aware of this problem! Can''t help but that eye to see Haiyun''s belly, can''t also be pregnant with a small life there at the moment?


    Liu Xinmei quietly pulled Haiyun in the past, asked a few questions, and then calculated it carefully. It''s a coincidence that when they get married, it''s not a safe period. This is a scientific algorithm, and it''s very reliable.


    "Otherwise, you don''t have to leave for the time being. Haiyun''s body is weak, so it''s safer to stay." Liu Xinmei said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Mo Li also can''t make up his mind. Murong Yifei tried so hard to stay with him, but he refused to let go. Now he wants to stay, but it is because of a child who doesn''t know whether it exists or not. Well, it''s a little difficult to meet old friends!


    Hai Mo Ran is ready to see the little couple off and take office, but as soon as he hears the news, he is not calm. It''s good news that the Hai family will have offspring. He doesn''t even want to be an official. It''s good to have a good life at home! If he didn''t owe Murong Yifei a favor, he almost decided so.


    "Mo Li, stay. Haiyun, a girl who was weak and sickly since childhood, would have lost her life if she had not been taken care of by her royal highness in recent years. In case, in case of any accident, it will be too late for us to repent. " The sea is silent and reasonable persuasion.


    Mo Li looked at Haiyun. Such a delicate person should be careful!


    "Mo Li, stay! You are at ease in Xiao Yin. " Liu Xinmei also asked to stay. This woman''s birth is the happiest and most terrible thing. If she is not careful, accidents will happen.


    "Ha ha, I said, you can''t go without me." Xueyuan is very happy with her smile. Now she has a person who can communicate with her mother to be.


    Mo Li smiles helplessly and nods. Although he is sure to deal with all emergencies, he really does not want Hai Yun to take the risk. He can''t be without one, my child.


    "Ha ha, great. Go back to the golden cup Pavilion, please. " Xiao Yin generously patted Mo Li''s shoulder, and he was relieved.


    Xueyuan is a person who likes to toss and turn. Sometimes he is frightened when he looks at her all kinds of fuss. It''s better to have a son. If it''s a daughter, I''m afraid I''m worried about getting married.


    The only one who really said good-bye was Hai Mo ran. He was reluctant to part with him. When he was old, his ambition was consumed by his childish love. However, he believed that as long as his daughter and son-in-law stayed in the capital, they would soon be able to reunite.


    Under Murong Yifei''s persuasion and Xiao Yin''s seduction, Mo Li finally half agreed to take a temporary post in Tai hospital. But he is mainly responsible for Murong Yu''s health problems, and ordinary people dare not bother him. Soon, the hospital admired the young man''s medical skills, and even some senior people were respectful to him. For a long time, Mo Li didn''t feel so disgusted with officialdom.


    Murong Yifei is most satisfied that these two best friends have become his helpers. The three people often drink in the golden cup Pavilion and talk about the past and the present. They are very carefree and happy.


    But one day they met a special guest here. Chu Linyu also ordered a table of delicacies. He is a man who cultivates his mind but not his mouth. He is not forgetful when he becomes a monk. He jumps out of the three realms, but he is in the five elements.


    "Don''t you have to be a monk?" Mo Li asked in surprise.


    Murong Yifei curled his lips: "he is not a man according to common sense, to be a monk is just an affectation."


    He doesn''t believe that Chu Linyu will have a clear mind and few desires. Sometimes, the people who know you best are not friends who get along with each other day and night, but enemies who can be called opponents.


    "Can he be so swaggering in the Western Chu dynasty?" Without saying a word, Xiao Yin went over to find fault.


    Mo Li and Murong Yifei also rushed to follow the past, at least the two countries have calmed down the fight, can no longer artificially create conflicts.


    Xiao Yin didn''t say a word, so he went straight in. Chu Linyu even smiles and points to the opposite chair and says, "please sit down."


    Then he called the second to add the dishes and chopsticks.


    Xiao Yin Leng Leng Leng, had to sit down resentfully. It''s hard to reach out and not to smile.


    Mo Li and Murong Yifei, who arrived later, were stunned. Chu Linyu really changed his temper.


    "Sorry, he went to the wrong room." Mo Li says, want to pull Xiao Yin to leave.


    "As soon as you come, you will be at ease. If you meet with ready-made food and wine, you are destined to meet. Please have a seat." Chu Linyu said politely.


    Mo Li and Murong Yifei looked at each other and felt a little incredible. Could they have a good time with wine? However, when they were so generous, they couldn''t refuse too much, so they sat down to see what kind of medicine he sold in the gourd.


    In front of everyone, there were dishes and wine glasses. Chu Linyu personally filled them with wine cups. However, there was no polite words. He just drank one cup after another.


    "Chu Linyu, what do you mean Murong Yifei was stunned by him.


    "Please drink! They are all of the best pear blossom white. You don''t know, I really made it. " Chu Linyu''s eyes brightened when he said this.


    As long as it is about Liu Xinmei, his memory is particularly clear.


    Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. He had never drunk the wine.


    "So I really want to taste it." Murong Yifei is welcome. This prescription is from their family!


    When he said this, Mo Li and Xiao Yin also moved one after another. After a few cups, they were all full of praise.


    "How about it? Am I good? " Chu Linyu asked triumphantly."My wife is more powerful, or you will never make such a good drink in your life." Murong Yifei jokingly said.


    "Well, she''s good. How can you say you are? How can such a good woman belong to you? " Chu Linyu, with three points of drunkenness, widened his eyes and asked.


    Murong Yifei is full of black lines. Is he bad?


    "What''s wrong with Prince Ben?" He asked coldly, and he had the posture of starting a war if he didn''t agree.


    Chu Linyu looked at it carefully and said word by word: "where is not good, really not worthy of her."


    Murong Yifei was immediately angry. He would drink with Chu Linyu if he was in the evil!


    "How much leisure do I have to drink with you? Excuse me He turned to go.


    "Well, I didn''t have anyone to talk to before I invited you to drink. You don''t know, this wine is very precious. No one in Xichu has this kind of taste except you. " Chu Linyu also said frankly that he didn''t care at all about Murong Yi. He was so angry that he went crazy.


    "Chu Linyu, you''d better leave Xichu! There are many temples in Dongwen. It''s no problem if you want to be a abbot. I just don''t understand. How can a person like you become a monk? " Xiao Yin started to drive people away.


    "Why can''t I be a monk? Aren''t you an official Chu Linyu paid him back without any politeness.


    Xiao Yin finds out why Murong Yifei dislikes Chu Linyu so much. A mouth can make people angry.


    "Murong Yifei, Yunchang is coming. Please pay more attention." Chu Linyu was very serious once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Murong Yifei felt that they could go on with the topic and sat back again.


    "I know, it''s been a few days, but she hasn''t come to me. I think she''s too tired on the way." He knows the news. He has already said hello to the post house and will give Chu yunshang the best care.


    Chu Linyu laughed and asked Murong Yifei, "do you believe she was scared by me?"


    "You, what did you do?" Xiao Yin is strange. Is this your brother?


    Chu Linyu spread his hands and said helplessly, "the way is different, we just have different ideas. She found my idea too shocking to accept. You say, it''s just two wishes. As for the fuss? "


    The three people looked at each other, and these two wishes must not be simple. Chu Yunchang is also well-informed. She is not so frightened? This Chu Linyu is still as unruly as before. I don''t know how Master Wu tolerated him.


    "What wish?" Mo Li feels that he is still strong and will not be knocked down easily.


    "To live long." Chu Linyu said.


    "Isn''t it a wish?" Mo Li really doubts whether he doesn''t know numbers?


    "One wish is used to realize two ideals." Chu Linyu continued to add.


    Er! Well, you''re right. Mo Li thinks that Chu Linyu is really similar to Liu Xinmei in some places. He thinks that ordinary people can''t follow him.


    "Ideal, you still have ideal? The greatest ideal of a monk is to become a Buddha on the ground and ascend to the bliss as early as possible. " Xiao Yin sarcastically said that if this is the case, he can help, and free of charge.


    Chu Linyu got up and went to the window facing the street. He looked down and walked back slowly.


    He leaned back and was comfortable in the back of his chair. How could he not have an ideal? He had no doubt that his ideal would be frightening to death, no, angry to death.


    "I live long, hoping to die behind you, so that no one can compete with me for the woman I like. Second, I want to live a long time to hope that your daughter will grow up quickly, and that she and her mother will be the same Chu Linyu said it word by word.


    Not waiting for a few people to react to come over, the body jumped up, jumped to the window, directly flew down.


    Murong Yifei, Mo Li and Xiao Yin are in complete disorder. What is the situation? With these words, how can people suddenly disappear in front of their eyes?


    "What happened?" Murong Yifei is confused. Is Chu Linyu bewildered?


    Mo Li has been keeping sober, but he is also unable to laugh and cry. After a long time, he said slowly: "he seems to be playing your wife''s idea. If you can''t ask for it, you can''t go back and ask for the next best. So he wants to live well, and he must live longer than you."


    He said slowly and clearly, in order to give Murong Yifei a digestion process. This Chu Linyu is really a strange person. Can you think of such an idea? Most importantly, he also took the initiative to tell Murong Yifei, is this a declaration of war?


    "Poof!" Xiao Yin couldn''t help laughing, and Chu Linyu could think of it.


    Murong Yifei''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. His Qi and blood are surging. He feels that he will be angry with him sooner or later. No wonder he looked out of the window and was ready to run away. He also knew that if he couldn''t run away, he might be swallowed by the three of them.


    "Xiao Yin, do you think he is a man?" Murong Yifei has a headache.


    "Certainly not, devil incarnation." Xiao Yin sympathizes with Murong Yifei. He is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. Moreover, he thinks about more than one.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to burn the temple, and there''s no place for him to live." Murong Yifei hated the root of his teeth itching.


    "Maybe he''s been away for a long time. You''re not creating evil deeds." Mo Li reminds him that this is not the best policy.


    Murong Yifei helped her forehead. She was in a bad mood. This man is like a vicious dog, barking in your ears from time to time. When you want to hit it, it is very aware of the current situation and runs away. You just relaxed and it came back. It has time and energy, and you don''t. It is known that there is no bias.


    "Xiao Yin, you can find me an outsider. The heart eyebrow is all right, she this person is not everybody can calculate, dream fan, still add more guard good Murong Yifei especially regretted that he had given Chu Linyu the chance to rescue Liu Xinmei. Otherwise, the relationship between them would not have been so close, and there would have been no later trouble.


    "All right." Xiao Yin couldn''t think of a better way.


    Mo Li thought quietly and said for a long time, "maybe what he said is not true."


    "Why?" Is the joke funny?


    "Just to annoy you, he is happy every time he sees you unhappy. He really has no malice towards the princess, and you can feel it Don''t leave calm analysis.


    Murong Yifei''s anger is a little bit smaller. If he looks like this, he can be spared."What''s more, he is extremely patient with his children, and he has always had a good relationship with him. If he had a bad intention, your son would have been abducted. " Mo Li continued.


    Murong Yifei nods. His son is closer to his mother, more Chu Linyu, and closer to Murong Yining. He seems to be an outsider. However, there are a lot of reasons for him, and he can''t blame the children.


    "It''s boring, just for a joke?" Xiao Yin can''t understand this kind of person. He never does things that harm others but not benefit themselves.


    "Maybe he meant something else." Mo Li frowned.


    "Well, can you finish it all at once? We''re not outsiders. We''re hesitant. It''s hard to listen Xiao Yin and Xueyuan are more and more like each other. But it was also a strange thing. When he saw Xueyuan, he was not angry at all.


    In the world, what is a thing.


    "It seems that you are going to treat Princess yunshang well. Chu Linyu''s meaning is very obvious. If everything goes well, what he said is just a joke. If it''s not satisfactory, I''m afraid it will come true. " Mo Li thought that he probably understood the meaning of Chu Linyu.


    "What''s the big deal? It''s so winding that people who have read books are really terrible. " Xiao Yin murmured.


    "To be able to do this for his sister, he is also a kind man." Murong Yifei''s anger is gone. Chu Linyu is a man! With this, Chu Yunchang will get what she wants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Chu Linyu falls on the ground steadily, and his head begins to run. Mo Li doesn''t know, but Murong Yifei and Xiao Yin have a fight with him. His wishes and ideals, true or false, have not come true. He doesn''t want to die before he leaves school.


    Running out of the capital in one breath, he slowed down his pace, turned back and looked far away, but there was no ghost shadow. No one came after him? He pinched himself hard. Well, it hurt, not a dream. At this moment, he was unwilling, and looked at the direction of the golden bottle Pavilion. "Murong Yifei, you bastard. Do you mean to play with me? You wait. Sooner or later, I''ll do what I say. There will be a day when you can''t find a place to cry. "


    In the wilderness, there was not even a spectator. After cursing for a while, he was angry. Ah, this silent life! No one to accompany drinking, no one to chat with, that is to say a few words, there is no audience, how a "miserable" son.


    "Yunshang, the second elder brother also tried his best. We Chu family can''t regret for life one by one." He murmured to himself, walking on the mountain road in the back of unspeakable loneliness.


    What does it matter if he is good or bad? Anyway, I''m naked and I don''t care about it!


    After a few days'' rest, Chu Yunchang recovered her spirit and strength, but she didn''t know how to meet Murong Yifei. If she didn''t visit her second brother, she always thought Murong Yifei forced him to be desperate! But when she came back from the temple, she knew that the second elder brother could live safely until now. Either he was merciful, or the spirits of Chu''s ancestors protected him.


    Looking at the people in the post house coming and going very busy, she asked curiously, "do you want any guests in that yard?"


    When she first came to Xichu, Tuoba Lingfeng lived in that yard. It was the happiest time for her. Although the stupid man didn''t understand the amorous feelings and finally did not understand her infatuation, he could get along day and night and see him when he wanted to see him, which was the greatest happiness.


    Once she thought this relationship was hopeless, but a letter from Murong Yifei let all her hopes come to life in an instant.


    There is only one princess of the right age in the royal family of Western Chu. However, Murong Nannan has always been a treasure. No one would like her to go to the extremely cold place to suffer. However, Tuoba Lingfeng is also a high-profile woman, he did not look at any of the women, but also failed.


    Now that courtyard is going to live in someone else''s house. I don''t know when he will appear in front of him.


    Most of the people in the post house are familiar with each other. After all, she has lived here for a long time. No one will forget the rich cloud king, and more people will remember the exotic princess.


    "Don''t you know, princess? That guest is also familiar with each other, and will live in a while! " The people of the post house replied respectfully that these are all the distinguished guests invited by his royal highness!


    Chu Yunchang''s heart moved, familiar? In addition to being acquainted with the people in the former Prince an''s residence, she only knows the prince of Nanyue. Murphy, Murphy, is he coming?


    "Is it the prince Tuoba of Nanyue?" She asked eagerly.


    "Yes, count the days. These are the days." The people in the post house said as they hurried away.


    I thought that after the new year, there was no important person in the post house. They could breathe a sigh of relief. Who knows that these two groups of guests are still princesses and princesses from neighboring countries, and they can not be ignored.


    "He''s coming!" Chu Yunchang had a smile, and most of her depression was driven away.


    "Hee hee, if the prince Tuoba doesn''t come, what does it mean for the princess to come here alone?" Cui''er, the maid in the palace who is close to her, asked jokingly.


    Everyone can see the princess''s intention, but the prince of Nanyue has been indifferent. The princess is a girl after all, can only shut her heart in silence. Now, the prince of the Western Chu made ice media for her, and the princess could get what she wanted.


    "Dead girl." Chu yunshang angrily poked her finger, and then went away with a face full of shame.


    Cui''er is making a face behind her. He should marry a man and a woman. What is there? If you are really shy and shy, you will never get married. In any case, it is a life of honor and wealth.


    Chu yunshang knew that the man she was going to marry was Tuoba Lingfeng, but Tuoba Lingfeng did not know that he was going to marry Chu yunshang.


    He was not as active as Chu yunshang and set off as soon as he received the letter. On the contrary, he didn''t want to start at all. Instead, he put his energy and enthusiasm into the political affairs and made a strict assessment of the six officials.


    It was not until the emperor of South Vietnam was in a hurry and urged him to go on the road again and again that he began to pack his luggage.


    "In fact, the father and the emperor did not have to marry with the Western Chu. Murong Yifei didn''t want to marry his own sister. He thought that he had found a woman of the same age to deal with his son''s minister Tuoba Lingfeng lost his enthusiasm for the marriage. He really didn''t want to go. If the Western Chu had sincerity, he should not have been kept waiting for a long time.


    Know son Mo ruo father, Tuoba Hong Lei inquired and asked: "Ling Feng, is it not that you have a person you like, that''s how you push three things against four? Don''t you say that marriage with the Western Chu will bring benefits without any harm? Why is this attitude now? "My son didn''t come back for a long time. Did he find the girl he wanted in Nanyue? But he didn''t hear anything!


    "No, where do you like people? If you choose an official, you have to go through different levels of selection, not to mention looking for a person who will work hand in hand for life? " Tuoba Lingfeng sighed.


    Once it seemed that there had been such a person, but at that time he was determined to make friends with Western Chu. In Western Chu, he met the woman who made him fall in love with at first sight, and also met the girl who had a heart for him, but finally he missed them all.


    Life is like this, there are a lot of regrets, but it may not have the opportunity to make up. Sometimes in a twinkling of an eye, there is no possibility of meeting again.


    Tuoba Hong Lei was suspicious, but he couldn''t see the clue. He had to wave his hand: "go, if you don''t like it, just refuse it. Although our Nanyue elementary school is weak, it is not that we have not dealt with Western Chu, and we are not easy to bully. If you see the right eye, bring it back. I can''t help it. He can''t force a princess to you. " Tuoba Hong Lei has a fierce alien, like to go straight, do not like to see people''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Murong Yifei three people back to the prince''s house, but the house is very quiet.


    Mo Li gently touched the touch Murong Yifei: "the Crown Princess probably can''t bear the cold feeling and ran out to have fun."


    Where Liu Xinmei is, there will always be laughter. Today''s Ruyan Pavilion can''t hear the noise of the past. Nine times out of ten, she went out to play.


    "Mo Li, I don''t think you are more and more like a miracle doctor, but like a magic stick." Xiao Yin "ha ha" smile, he has done all the way to infer, the analysis of Chu Linyu''s behavior, really has some that meaning.


    Mo Li also laughs: "otherwise, I will meet you? For the love of a friend, there is no charge. "


    "Come on, my life doesn''t have to be counted. It''s up to me, not to heaven." Xiao Yin ran away.


    Murong Yifei called xuankun and said, "please come to the prince."


    Xuankun didn''t move, and he replied: "master, the crown princess is not in."


    "God Xiao Yin''s thumb swayed in front of Mo Li.


    "When did you leave?" He asked.


    "Well, shortly after lunch, about an hour ago." Xuankun knew all these things.


    Xiao Yin''s eyes glared, as if thinking of something, and quickly stopped the head of the speech: "wait, I''ll think about it. An hour ago, wasn''t it time for Chu Linyu to leave? Is it possible that he really got his idea here? "


    He means that Liu Xinmei has been abducted by Chu Linyu.


    Murong Yifei''s face changes. He believes in Liu Xinmei, but he can''t believe Chu Linyu. This guy has a lot of tricks. If Liu Xinmei looks at the past, he may have been schemed by him.


    "Don''t you know how to stop it? Didn''t I say that Chu Linyu was not allowed to come in unless he had to? " Murong Yifei rebukes.


    "Stop? Why? Chu Linyu has never been here! " Xuankun is inexplicable.


    "What did the princess do?" Xiao Yin asked, ha ha, a slip of the tongue.


    "Back to Jingbian Marquis''s house!" Xuankun is still a monk Zhang Er who can''t feel his head.


    Murong Yifei glared at Xiao Yin. He was blamed for his suspicions. He was also distracted for a long time. This guy has been in the officialdom for a period of time. Instead of experiencing the calmness he hoped for, he was influenced by Xueyuan, and his ideas became more and more different, which made him laugh and cry a lot.


    Liu Xinmei hasn''t been back to Jingbian Houfu for a long time. Today, she is very boring. Taking advantage of the children''s sleeping without crying, she quietly goes back by car with only Liu ye''er and mother Feng.


    Luo Yueting is happy to welcome her out, and her aunt and sister-in-law are chatting with each other.


    "And the two children? Why don''t you bring it back? One by one, they are carved with powder and jade. They look so impressive that their hearts melt. " Luo Yueting exaggerates.


    Liu Xinmei smile: "all sleep, or run out of it?"


    The two of them laughed.


    "The prince must have gone out, too? Otherwise you will not be able to get out. " Luo Yueting makes fun of her. Murong Yifei likes her more and more, which has been spread all over the Western Chu Dynasty.


    "Well, he''s very busy. Recently, I have recognized several younger sisters one after another. They are all called princesses and princesses Liu Xinmei never interferes with his freedom, but she should have equal rights.


    Liu Junxi happened to come over at this time, listening to her tone seems to be jealous. Can''t help but ask: "how does the prince still have a strong desire for these princes and county heads?"


    He is a good man. There is only one young lady in the prince''s house of Jingbian. He is not used to having three wives and four concubines.


    Liu Xinmei nodded.


    Liu Junxi asked coldly, "are you coming back to complain, waiting for elder brother to think of a way for you?


    "Ha ha," Liu Xinmei "hee hee" smile.


    "Elder brother, Murong Yifei is busy matching these princesses and county Lords. They have already had two brothers in law, and they are not willing to continue." Liu Xinmei realized that she had been misunderstood, so she explained it quickly.


    Liu Xinmei''s ear sounded a very familiar voice: "how many good sisters do you have...


    what she wants most is how many good brother-in-law he is going to want? If Xue Yuan and Hai Yun were not used to this kind of life, Xiao Yin and Mo Li would not be able to stay. Is he going to stay even the prince of Nanyue this time?


    "What?" Liu Junxi doesn''t understand.


    "Princess Anning keeps Xiao Yin, and Princess Anxin keeps Mo Li. But does Princess Yunchang want to keep Tuoba Lingfeng this time? " She did not hide from Liu Junxi. There must be one or two people who believe in Liu Junxi completely. Liu Junxi is one of them.


    So it is! Liu Junxi thought Murong Yifei began to wander again!


    "Xinmei, it''s rare to come back once. Let''s talk about something else. His highness also has his discretion to do so. " Liu Junxi said that every time he saw this sister, he felt guilty. He did not take good care of her and made her suffer so much.


    Liu Xinmei lowered her voice mysteriously and said to Liu Junxi, "I come back this time to do something important.""Big deal?" Liu Junxi doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with the Marquis of Jingbian?


    "Big brother, is Ann OK?" Liu Xinmei asked suddenly.


    Liu Junxi can''t say that he likes or dislikes him, but he is polite and alienated. It''s strange to hear Liu Xinmei suddenly mention it.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that I look down every day, and I don''t have the prestige of the past." Luo Yueting continued.


    Now it is the young lady who is in charge of the family. She knows more about the backyard. What''s more, she can be regarded as her mother-in-law no matter how hard she is. On weekdays, she still walks around more or less.


    "Big brother, I suspect the death of my mother was an accident, and it has something to do with this an Shi." Liu Xinmei''s words are amazing.


    "What? How could that be possible? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. I know she''s really bad for you, but it''s not a crime everyone can afford. " Liu Junxi didn''t believe it.


    An Shi is not good to Liu Xinmei. She wants to fight for the interests of her daughter more. However, there must be a reason to say that she is a person who secretly harms her mother.


    "We all ignored that she and her mother were acquaintances and friends, but later she never mentioned this part of the past, and never worshipped her mother. Isn''t it strange?" Liu Xinmei has slowly asked a lot of things in the past, she more and more feel that this an Shi is very suspicious.


    "My father has a deep affection for his mother. As a woman, she doesn''t want to see this scene. It''s a bit arbitrary to say that she is jealous of my letter and that she is a murderer. " Liu Junxi still refused to believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Although Liu Junxi doesn''t like an''s style, he is fair in dealing with affairs and will not mix in any personal feelings.


    "Xin Mei, Mrs. an is unfair to you. But she did her best to Jingbian Houfu. If she had not worked hard, my father and I would not have been able to serve the country at the border. I know you''ve been wronged a lot, but is there any basis for your guess? " Liu Junxi did not agree with her suspicion.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head and chuckles. His brother is upright and does not know how to adapt. This is his strong point and his weakness. He knew that he had been bullied by an''s family, and that she was narrow-minded, but he would not doubt the reason why an''s family entered the government, because there were quite a number of women who wanted to be the Lord''s wife of the Duke of Jingbian''s residence at that time. She was just one of them.


    "Brother, if an Shi became the side room of my father, my mother died prematurely and I was alone, you might doubt it?" Liu Xinmei doesn''t feel surprised.


    At the time of her mother''s death, an''s family had no connection with the prince''s residence in Jingbian. She came to the residence a year later. At that time, Liu Yi only worshipped Huatang with her. Out of the missing of their dead wife, they did not even complete the house. An''s not noisy, but quietly abides by his duty. When he went to the border, he took the responsibility of nurturing Liu Xinmei. If it was not for her careful care, Liu Yi would not let her become the real hostess of Hou''s residence when she returned to Beijing to visit her relatives.


    Liu Junxi nodded. If she was her father''s side room, this possibility would not be ruled out. Women in order to compete for favor, the heart and means are unpredictable.


    Liu Xinmei then said: "if it was not for mother Feng''s unintentional mention that she and her mother are acquaintances, I would not doubt it. This man has done his best to achieve his goal. "


    "Mother Feng? I remember that she was an old man beside her mother, but later I heard she quit her job. Where did you find out where she was Liu Junxi asked strangely. It seems that Liu Xinmei''s suspicion is not groundless.


    "Liu ye''er''s mother still remembers this man, as well as some elderly people in the mansion, and knows that there is such a person. If I didn''t have the credit of my sister-in-law, I''m afraid I would have left her to live a simple life in the countryside! " Liu Xinmei looks at Luo Yueting gratefully.


    She and the Luo family gave her selfless help in this matter. At that time, she didn''t have the right or enough money in her hand. If Lord Luo didn''t pass through her old friends, things would not have been so smooth.


    "Never heard you mention it!" Liu Junxi looks at Luo Yueting, but he doesn''t expect his wife''s credit.


    "It''s worth mentioning what''s important." Luo Yueting smiles, but it''s a piece of work. It''s not to show off.


    Liu Junxi immediately asked, "why, did mother Feng say anything?"


    He is naturally alert, his sister will not mention this person for no reason, is it true that there is another secret? Thinking of this, he felt as if he had been blocked by a big stone, and immediately felt uncomfortable.


    If the truth of the matter is as his sister said, he is ashamed of his dead mother''s ancestors!


    "Well, mother Feng said that her mother was from the South and liked fresh tea best. And an''s family just ran a tea house. I don''t know how she knew her mother. Maybe she met by accident there. Since then, she has become a frequent visitor to our Jingbian Marquis house, but she will leave before her father comes back. " Liu Xinmei simply said a few words.


    Liu Junxi nodded: "it is reasonable that she is the daughter of Yunying who has not been married. Naturally, it is not convenient to meet her father."


    Liu Xinmei said, "that''s what she''s brilliant about. For a year, she knew everything about Jingbian Houfu, but her father knew nothing about her. The most important thing is that she has established a close relationship with her mother. The tea in our house is supplied by Anjia tea house. I think the problem lies in tea. " Liu Xinmei speculates.


    It''s impossible for outsiders to do anything about the food of the Lord and his wife. But this tea is indispensable to my mother every day. After all, it is also a frequent visitor there, which will not arouse anyone''s suspicion. This method is really infallible!


    "No? The whole house of the Marquis of Jingbian is supplied by their families. Are the others safe and sound? " Liu Junxi still can''t believe it. Such speculation can''t be used as evidence at all.


    "Big brother, I''m your sister. Can''t you believe me once?" Liu Xinmei is speechless. If the officials insist on the truth like him, it will be the blessing of the Western Chu and the people!


    "No, I don''t like her, but I can''t wrong her." Liu Junxi did not want to answer.


    "Mother Feng, I''m going to be angry with my elder brother." Liu Xinmei came here prepared today.


    "General, I''m just guessing. It''s only when I follow my husband back home that I get suspicious. You don''t know, Mrs. an introduced a new kind of tea to her wife, which was specially treated. What''s more, it''s specially made for the lady, which is suitable for her constitution. Madame likes it very much. From then on, she can''t do without this kind of tea any more. Moreover, she specially explained that this tea is suitable for women to drink, and the Marquis should never touch it. I never knew that the tea was divided into men and women. It''s incredible. " Said mammy Feng.She also said at one breath an Shi''s original attitude towards the young lady. On the surface, it was intimate and warm, and she would change her face behind her back. This led to Liu Xinmei''s timid and cowardly character, because she did not know which of her actions would attract sudden accusations, and what she did was wrong. Only when the father and elder brother come back, can they enjoy the family affection and the meticulous care of an family.


    Liu Junxi felt these things by himself. This time, he had no doubt.


    "General, later she simply sent me away, and most of the herbal hall was replaced by her people. Now think about it, she''s just afraid I''ll be suspicious. Well, if my master knew the truth, wouldn''t he be sad to death? " As she said this, she wiped her eyes. Her young lady was so gentle, kind and intelligent that she didn''t see her evil intention?


    Perhaps there is no conflict of interest, miss is not on guard, just let her have the opportunity.


    Yes, he has almost forgotten the people his mother married with. Who will remember their existence? Even if they are all there, they can only feel sad. The truth has disappeared with the passing of mother. It is difficult to find the evidence of that year.


    "But after all these years, we can''t find any evidence." Liu Junxi said dispirited.


    "General, maybe you can find it." Mother Feng said unexpectedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Liu Junxi was surprised to ask: "Mammy, what you said is true?"


    Liu Xinmei didn''t believe Liu Xinmei said that, but even mother Feng, who had been with her mother for many years, said that she had more or less guessed something. The death of her mother was not so simple.


    His face was cold. If things were like this, he would not be able to stay for a day. He knew that the relationship between his father and his mother had been very good, and after so many years, he could not forget it. If it is because of the appearance of an''s family, which destroyed the happiness of their family, she will never be able to redeem her sin.


    Mother Feng was not sure: "my wife gave me a pot of tea. It''s just that precious thing. I didn''t want to drink it all the time. Later, my wife left. I put her reward together with me, and I took it as our master''s and servant''s thoughts. Well, after so many years, I think it''s impossible to distinguish them. "


    Liu Xinmei thought for a moment that tea for more than ten years could not be drunk. But if it is preserved properly, some clues may be found out. It''s not difficult at all.


    "Mother Feng, where are these things? Did you bring it? " Liu Xinmei anxiously asked, she also just knew that there was still this pot of tea, with this, it is a mountain of proof.


    Mother Feng shook her head and said, "it''s not convenient to take it with you in your hometown."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send for it. It''s not a long way back and forth. Just wait for the news. " Liu Junxi was more anxious than anyone else.


    Liu Xinmei thought for a moment and said, "we''d better go back first. If we have the exact news, let me know."


    Liu Junxi nods and the children are there. She can''t wait here all the time.


    Liu Xinmei leaves in a hurry, not far from the day when the truth is revealed. She felt that she had not occupied other people''s body in vain, and she had accomplished something she had not done. It seems that there is nothing to regret about bringing up the children for her, taking revenge for her mother, and bringing her closer to the relationship between the Marquis of Jingbian and Murong Yifei.


    Two children have been unable to see their mother, wake up crying, how to coax the nurse also coax not good, anxious tears. The prince''s face is not very good-looking, but there is no way, they really try their best!


    "Go, send someone to Jingbian Marquis''s house to pick up the prince''s concubine back to his house." He was so upset by crying that he was particularly distressed.


    The son is OK to say, daughter''s small face son all cry wrinkly. Small arms and legs from time to time kick, temper as big as her mother. If you go on like this, you''ll lose your voice.


    He stood there at a loss, but could do nothing.


    With little Kung Fu, xuankun went back and forth.


    "Come on, have you told people to go? Or you''ll come by yourself. " Murong Yifei said anxiously.


    "Master, the princess has come back." Xuankun was relieved.


    Murong Yifei just sat down on the chair. Did the woman forget that she had two more children? I didn''t expect that the two children who are usually very clever know how to look for their mothers. How old are they? Alas, why is his father always dispensable? He found that the number of people in the family was booming, and his status still remained unchanged, but there was a downward trend.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xinmei also did not have the past calm, far away she heard the cry of children.


    "Princess, you have come back. The little prince and the little princess wake up and can''t see you, so they keep crying. How can''t they coax them? " The nurse is also in a hurry.


    "To me?" Liu Xinmei asked incredulously, do they all know that they are their parents? It''s amazing.


    The two children were placed on the bed. Liu Xinmei leaned down, put out her finger on their chin and scratched their itchy meat.


    The two children grinned and saw Liu Xinmei. They danced more and more excited.


    "It''s amazing that they all remember me?" Liu Xinmei exclaimed, and a warm current suddenly surged into her heart.


    Murong Yifei said angrily at this time: "they naturally remember you, but you don''t remember that you are your mother. I thought you were going to come out of the wall and never come back again! "


    Liu Xinmei also felt guilty, so she didn''t go to work with him. She just said with a smile, "I want to get out of the wall. It''s just that I managed to climb out of the wall, but I didn''t even have anyone to answer


    "No? Oh, I''m afraid you missed it Murong Yifei laughs bitterly. How can Chu Linyu tell her what he said?


    The two children were tired of crying, and they were also crying. The maids came up to wash their faces and change their clean clothes. After a while, they became quiet and their eyes closed slowly.


    "Take it back to your room." Liu Xinmei orders.


    When people left, Murong Yifei was dissatisfied and asked, "go back and go back. What has been delayed so long?"


    Liu Xinmei converged her smile and told Murong Yifei.


    "Don''t be sad. When the people sent by General Liu come back, there will be accurate information. " Murong Yifei comforts her.I really didn''t expect that such a terrible thing happened to the Marquis house of Jingbian. An''s heart would be so vicious when he looked at the warm and soft one on weekdays? Green snake mouth, wasp needle, the two can be especially since, the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    Er, this can''t be said. Liu Xinmei is also a woman, and a woman he can''t afford.


    "Well, my brother will tell me when he says it, but don''t let it go. After so many years, I don''t know if we can find any concrete evidence. " Liu Xinmei said hello to Murong Yifei in advance.


    "Is there anything else I can help?" Murong Yifei is very patient to comfort her, more gentle than those two children.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. It''s a family affair. Family ugliness should not be publicized. It''s not good for Jingbian Houfu. She still cherishes this reputation. Because both Liu Yi and Liu Junxi regard fame as more important than life, just as birds cherish their feathers.


    "No, as long as we find out the evidence, I think they will have a proper disposition." Liu Xinmei knows that she is actually just an outsider. She has the right to handle such an important matter in person.


    Murong Yifei very understand her mood at the moment, give her a hug is much softer than before, until she gradually settled down in his arms.


    "Xinmei, Chu yunshang is coming, and Chu Linyu is also present." Murong Yifei said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Murong Yi flies to the post house to meet Chu yunshang. People come all the way to Western Chu. They always want to do their best to be a host. Both of them were embarrassed because there was Chu Linyu in the middle. Although they all deliberately avoid the topic about him, Murong Yifei''s heart will be more or less uncomfortable when they look at this woman who is somewhat similar to Chu Linyu.


    "Well, I saw Chu Linyu." Murong Yifei doesn''t know whether to call him the king of cloud or quiet Xu. He thinks it''s better to call him by name.


    Chu yunshang did not dare to look up. Qi AI said, "Prince Murong, I have seen my second brother."


    She didn''t know what to say with Murong Yifei. She couldn''t say the nonsense of her second brother.


    "The things I promised are all numbered, although Chu Linyu, the bastard, turns his back." Murong Yifei gnaws his teeth.


    At the thought of his deliberately disgusting words, Murong Yifei had a furious impulse. Well, he can''t attack, which has nothing to do with Chu yunshang.


    Chu yunshang blushed. Yes, if she was serious and reasonable, she had to admit that her second brother was a jerk. It''s strange that in the temple of self-cultivation, how can he think of those strange methods.


    "Your Highness, I, I''m sorry, too." Chu yunshang can only make amends for Chu Linyu. She is helpless to have such a brother on the stall!


    "It''s none of your business. It''s just that I can''t think of him. He still has such an idea. Moreover, he has intensified his efforts. " Murong Yi flies over and wants to be more angry.


    "I, my second brother told you, too?" Chu Yunchang''s eyes widened. Could he be more willful?


    Murong Yifei also froze, "you, also know?"


    How boring is this guy, and this kind of thing goes around? What kind of good things should be known to all?


    "Hiss..." Chu yunshang couldn''t hold on any longer. He ran to the others and told him that he coveted the wife and daughter of the other party, and Chu Linyu could do it.


    "Your Highness, listen to his nonsense. You know my second brother. You like to talk nonsense Chu Yunchang is really worried that he will be chased by Murong Yifei sooner or later.


    Mo Li also said so, and according to his understanding, Chu Linyu is indeed a person out of tune.


    "Well, I hope he''s bullshit. If he dares to hit my daughter''s body, even the ends of the earth, I will not let him go. " Murong Yifei said fiercely.


    Chu yunshang quickly waved his hand: "in this case, the prince doesn''t have to believe it. My second brother will never do such a thing again if he is crazy. "


    Murong Yifei also nodded, his daughter will be well protected, not what he wants to see.


    It''s just that the world is hard to predict. None of them will think that one day things will no longer be under their control.


    "Yunchang, why don''t you go back to the prince''s house with me? Calculate the day, Tuoba Lingfeng is coming soon. It''s not suitable for you to meet again. " Murong Yifei said.


    Chu yunshang shakes her head and refuses. Her second brother has caused so much trouble to others. How can she live there again?


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what I promised Chu Linyu. He can be inconsistent in his words and deeds, but the crown prince is a man of his word." Murong Yifei has no bad impression on Chu yunshang.


    "I, I wonder if he will be overjoyed to see me?" Chu Yunchang is looking forward to her reunion with Tuoba Lingfeng.


    Murong Yifei did not agree, he said slowly: "don''t you wonder how he came to marry the princess of Western Chu?"


    Chu yunshang''s heart suddenly sank. Yes, he married the princess of Western Chu. How embarrassing their reunion would be? She even suddenly lost the courage to see him. He didn''t come for her. She almost forgot.


    She was depressed and bit her lips tightly until she tasted a bit of blood, and then she lifted her hand to wipe it.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with you? I promise you will get it Murong Yifei comforts her.


    "But, however, the man he wants to marry is not me all the time." Said, two lines of clear tears fell down, this way, she is smiling every day to wake up, but today she found that it is her own amorous.


    "Don''t worry, you are the princess of Western Chu, and the person he wants to marry can only be you." Murong Yifei had agreed to Chu Linyu when he came up with such an idea.


    Chu Yunchang couldn''t be happy, but she couldn''t be indifferent to Murong Yifei''s persuasion. She had to smile reluctantly: "I know that both you and my second brother are in trouble. In fact, I hope he doesn''t like the identity of Princess Xichu. In fact, the Chu family is not bad, and I don''t have to change my identity to marry him. "


    this is Chu yunshang''s real idea. She is not even willing to find a satisfactory husband because she is the princess of Dongwen. She only wanted to marry her husband because she was Chu yunshang.


    Although the identity of the princess is worthy of pride, no one knows their sorrow. Whether they are married or married down, their first consideration is not their happiness, but how much benefits they can bring to the royal family. This is their responsibility, and they are doomed to be born."But Xinmei says that being a husband and wife is a lifetime thing. We will miss a lot in this life, but as long as the heart, belongs to their own, will never lose. You are the same. Your identity makes you miss each other. Why can''t we use external force Murong Yifei felt that he had said something wrong today, which made Chu Yunchang very sad. This just tries hard to recall what Liu Xinmei once said, trying to find out a few words that can comfort Chu yunshang.


    "Identity is a harmful thing." Chu Yunchang is looking forward to marrying Tuoba Lingfeng. He is also very entangled. In the end, he gives up his love for him.


    "Why is he? If he had not shouldered the heavy responsibility of the country, he would not have come to Xichu. In fact, the distance between Dongwen and Xichu is far away from that of Nanyue. However, you arrived so many days earlier than him. It seems that he can''t delay it and has to deal with it. It''s not sure what kind of answer I can get! " Murong Yifei also thought of a point, Tuoba Lingfeng unexpectedly did not arrive.


    Chu Yunchang''s eyes revived, and carefully calculated the distance. It was really like this. Did he change his mind and not want to marry the Western Chu? Thinking of this, she gradually had a smile,


    "prince, will I disturb you Chu yunshang asked shyly.


    Just as Murong Yifei said, the onlookers can see clearly the heart of Tuoba Lingfeng only by avoiding this place of right and wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Murong Yifei laughed: "no, but you need to see my father in the palace."


    Chu Yunchang''s status is noble. She is originally a real gold branch and jade leaf. She is different from Xueyuan and Haiyun. This daughter is also shouldering the important task of making peace with relatives, so naturally, she can not be neglected.


    "OK, please arrange it for your highness." Chu yunshang agreed to come down, and she had several relationships with the emperor of Western Chu.


    "Yunshang, do you want to call me" second brother " Murong Yifei suddenly asked.


    Well, that''s true. If she had become the adopted daughter of Murong Yu, Murong Yifei would naturally be Chu yunshang''s second brother. It''s just that she thinks these two brothers are very troublesome people.


    "This is natural, but you don''t mind that every time I yell like this, you will think of my second brother?" Chu Yunchang was in a good mood and made a joke.


    Not only she, but also the two of them will not feel comfortable when they meet in the future. These two people are very domineering, in her heart and address, Murong Yifei and Chu Linyu are equivalent, it has become a joke!


    "Well, that''s right. Forget it." Murong Yifei quit first. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Chu Linyu.


    "Well, I''ll call you brother Prince?" Chu Yunchang could not address him with his first name and surname.


    "No problem." For this, Murong Yifei is not so tangled.


    "That''s settled. I''ll pick you up tomorrow and go back to the prince''s house. " Murong Yifei has an agreement with Chu yunshang.


    Liu Xinmei laughs when she sees Murong Yifei.


    Murong Yifei felt uncomfortable all over. Today, her smile was a little strange. He looked at himself and didn''t think it was different from the past. After a while, he asked, "what are you laughing at? What''s wrong with me? "


    Liu Xinmei sighed heavily and said, "there was such a song there."


    Then she hummed softly: "how many good sisters do you have? Why are each sister so haggard? How many good sisters do you have? Why do each sister marry tears? ... I can''t guess if I''m just your sister. "


    Murong Yifei listened for a long time, then smacked out the meaning. He couldn''t help laughing. How could he hear a rush of jealousy? Haha, these sisters are just to strengthen the ability of the royal family of Western Chu. None of them can marry tears. And her own, if will haggard, that is strange!


    "Princess, are you jealous?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "No, I have soy sauce. I''m free." Liu Xinmei answers with indifference.


    She just felt a little funny. In the past few months, there were more princesses and princesses in the prince''s mansion. Is it addictive to collect younger sisters? Every sister married, she is to send a generous gift, she felt that she was about to make ends meet.


    "You know, these sisters are not as miserable as you say. Besides, they will never be haggard because of me. Prince Ben is only responsible for not having you haggard all by yourself Said, Murong Yifei and hook up her chin, in her pink thin lips gently pecked.


    "Well, you hate it." Liu Xinmei is angry and smiling. When he talks, he likes to move more and more.


    She pushed Murong Yifei away. Maybe at some time in the broad day, the extraordinary would run in. How could he not pay attention to the influence at all?


    "What princess will this be?" Liu Xinmei asked with a smile.


    She''s not jealous at all. She''s just having fun. It turns out that in ancient times, identity is so important, but also so unimportant. In a few months'' time, the royal family produced several princesses and princesses with noble status. Ha ha, I can''t believe that this can be made in batch. It seems that in history, those princesses who had made peace with each other were not so righteous. They sacrificed their own happiness for the sake of the country and the people. There are probably countless forgeries among them, some of them are noble women of the imperial clan, and even are just the daughters of famous ministers.


    "The princess is real. Prepare the courtyard and ask her to stay here for a while. " Murong Yifei said.


    "Live with us?" Liu Xinmei asked strangely, isn''t there a post house?


    "It''s not good to live in one place before marriage." Murong Yifei is also very taboo of these.


    Liu Xinmei smiles: "isn''t she supposed to live in the palace?" Since it is the princess of Western Chu, is there a more suitable place than the imperial palace? Murong Yifei''s idea is not afraid to be seen through by Tuoba Lingfeng?


    "Well, that''s the truth. Then, stay with Nannan! " Murong Yifei thinks that the two unmarried girls should be able to get along happily. They are both reasonable people.


    "Murong Yifei, you should really worry about it, and you are not afraid of Nannan complaining about you." Liu Xinmei said.


    Murong Yu''s most favorite choice for the emperor''s son-in-law is Mo Li, but Mo Li does not marry Haiyun, so he has to go. Murong Nannan fortunately did not get too much damage, she does not like Mo Li.


    "Well, it''s really time to get married. You''ve also helped me keep an eye on the right people." Murong Yifei said."Me?" Liu Xinmei is stunned. She is becoming a matchmaker.


    Murong Yifei nodded. Her sister-in-law had nothing wrong with her sister-in-law.


    "But the men I know are not all arranged by you?" Liu Xinmei has to admit that she can''t find the right resources here.


    Murong Yifei was very satisfied and said, "I found that these pairs are really well matched."


    Both Xiao Yin and Xue Yuan, or Mo Li and Hai Yun, are husband and wife and beautiful, very loving.


    In fact, the way to get along between husband and wife is very simple, just suitable. You play the piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine, flower and tea. This is a good match. If you fight hard, I will abuse you. This is also a tacit understanding. There is no difference between the top and the bottom. The most important thing is to be comfortable with each other.


    "Do you think Tuoba Lingfeng would be surprised if he knew the true identity of Chu yunshang?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Liu Xinmei said with a faint smile: "you''d better block the news. Those people in the post house should be more strict about it. Otherwise, Tuoba Lingfeng will guess it in a few days. What''s the secret? "


    Fortunately, Chu yunshang and Chu Linyu are not the same type of person. If Chu Linyu was there, his arrogant and dissolute appearance would be known to all within three days.


    "Well, that''s the truth. It seems that I will enter the palace quietly tomorrow. It is not appropriate to make too much fuss at this time. " Murong Yifei also nodded.


    All the people around him are so smart that they don''t seem so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    The next day Murong Yifei really picked up Chu yunshang and quietly entered the palace, and deliberately told that he was not allowed to disclose any information about Chu yunshang to more and more guests in the south. In addition to some important officials and Posthouse people, not many people will know that Chu yunshang has been here. After all, she is not Chu Linyu and is not so publicized.


    Murong Yu''s temperament has changed a little. He has experienced the calculation from his son and his wife. There are not many people he can trust, but he is not good at Dongfang Ying and Murong Yifei. In particular, Murong Yifei successfully left Mo Li, and he became more and more dependent on his son. Most of the country''s affairs were handled by Murong Yifei. He paid more attention to the maintenance of his body.


    Chu yunshang also met with him. He had some impressions of the princess of Dongwen. After seeing the ceremony, he also sent greetings to the emperor of East Timor as usual, and said some words on the scene of friendship between the two countries. Murong Yifei had already mentioned to him the purpose of her coming. Since it was for the sake of the stability of the world, he didn''t care about having a more nominal daughter. Besides, Chu yunshang was originally a princess.


    "Father and emperor, since she is your adoptive daughter, please give him a title." Murong Yifei asked for instructions.


    Murong Yu thought for a moment that the recent Princess and princess had brought the word "an". This word is very auspicious. The appearance of Chu yunshang is just Murong Yifei''s wish to push the boat along the river. A couple have lovers.


    "Is that the word Anping?" Murong Yu looked at them.


    "Well, these two words are good. I hope that in the future, the Western Chu, Dongwen and Nanyue will be the same, with a clear sea, a peaceful country and a peaceful people. " Murong Yifei agreed, but Liu Xinmei was right. In fact, these sisters were all accepted by him. Even the names were so neat. I don''t know whether the father was intentional or by accident.


    "Ha ha, I have another daughter. Good daughter, good daughter Murong Yu even nodded, they are used to consolidate his country, more good ah!


    Murong Yifei said mysteriously to Murong Yu: "father emperor, this matter should not be publicized for the time being, especially for the prince of Nanyue, we must keep this secret."


    "Well, good, good. I''ll let you make a monkey out of your children''s affairs. " Murong Yu said with good temper.


    "Thank you, father." Chu yunshang said cleverly.


    Murong Yu laughed and turned to ask Murong Yifei, "did Mo Li refine pills recently? If you have someone who can prolong your life, please ask me for some pills. "


    Murong Yifei helpless smile, his father from a high spirited man has gradually declined. Without ambition, what he cares about is the life and death that no one can escape. Mo Li is indeed making some pills, not for any disease, but for people. He will often send them to the palace, hoping to really extend his father''s life.


    He sent Chu yunshang to Murong Nannan''s palace. He is a direct younger sister, the character is very cheerful and lively, with Chu yunshang also calculate old acquaintance. Murong Yifei also said hello to Murong Nannan in advance. She admired Chu yunshang''s courage and warmly welcomed her arrival.


    "Yunshang is a trouble to the princess." Chu Yunchang always felt that her arrival disturbed many people''s lives.


    "Ha ha, sister Yunchang, you are the adoptive daughter of my father''s emperor. Don''t be so indifferent to me. Well, my father and my brother have recognized it. There''s no reason why I don''t recognize my sister. " Murong Nannan said with a smile.


    This is a carefree woman. The struggle in the court has nothing to do with her. The empress mother and her brother protect her very well and enjoy the happiness given to her by the old God happily. If you can, Murong Yifei hopes that she can live in peace.


    "Yunchang, Nannan is very easy to get along with. You don''t want to see her outside, and take her here as your home." Murong Yifei told a few words, and then left.


    "Sister, you are very good. Really, I have never admired anyone except my second wife. " Murong Nannan looks at Chu yunshang with envy on her face.


    "Me?" Chu Yunchang doesn''t understand. She has nothing to envy. Liu Xinmei is now the happiest woman in Western Chu. With the children, the whole royal family is very satisfied with her, Murong Yifei is more than 3000 doting on her, as a woman, really nothing else.


    "Well, sister Yunchang, I have never seen anyone more dedicated to their feelings than you. As you know, South Vietnam is not a fully civilized country, and its living conditions are much worse than those of you in Dongwen and Xichu. However, for the sake of this feeling, you are still duty bound to come. What courage it is Murong Nannan''s eyes are extremely respected.


    Chu yunshang''s bitter smile: "I don''t know whether he would like to marry me or not! I don''t know if it will be a joke? "


    Murong Nannan immediately shook his head: "no, you are so gentle and kind, so beautiful and generous, no man can refuse you."


    Chu yunshang sighed a long time, slowly said: "my second brother that person you also know, is not also rejected by the crown princess, so simple?"


    She has not been so confident, she can not grasp Tuoba Lingfeng''s mind, two hearts such as one is not so simple. I love him, he may not mean it, this is the most sad thing in the world."How can it be the same? No matter how good the cloud king is, it is useless. They all have three children. Do you think my second sister-in-law can put it down? Besides, my second brother is really good. Is it hard for me to find someone else in Tuoba Lingfeng''s heart? " Murong Nannan asked curiously.


    Chu yunshang thought, "he seems to be the younger martial sister who once liked an Wang, but people just don''t like him."


    "Ha ha, is it Xueyuan? She''s married and will be a mother soon. " Murong Nannan laughs. She is the most compatible with Xueyuan.


    "Married?" Chu Yunchang murmured to herself that when she could marry her sweetheart, of course, it was her real identity and face. She didn''t like and didn''t want him to be forced.


    "Yes, as long as you insist, your happiness will come soon." Murong Nannan said optimistically.


    "Nannan, have you ever tasted being rejected?" Chu Yunchang carefully asked, the girl''s mind is not easy to disclose to others.


    Murong Nannan nodded without caring: "well, of course! You don''t know, that Mo Li has never seen me, just a look of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. Thanks to him and my second brother are still good friends


    "Are you sad? Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned that. " Chu yunshang is very sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Murong Nannan couldn''t see the sadness at all. Seeing Chu yunshang was a little embarrassed, he laughed first, "I''m not sad! I don''t know him and I don''t like him yet. But it was the father''s work. At the beginning, I was just angry. He never met me. Why should he refuse me directly? "


    For this matter, Murong Nannan''s sadness is far from angry.


    "Yes, why?" Chu Yunchang is also strange. Murong Nannan and Murong Yifei are not like my parents. It is said that her appearance is very pleasing.


    "Later, I heard that he had someone in his heart for a long time, and they were all going to get married, so he resolutely refused." Murong Nannan said this reason, it is not so angry.


    "So he is a man of love and righteousness." Chu Yunchang infinite yearning, do not know if Tuoba Lingfeng will be because she refused to marry.


    Murong Nannan agreed and nodded: "well, if he betrayed his faith and married me, that''s me! I don''t want to marry a man who is ungrateful and has a long way to go. "


    Chu Yunchang''s face is not good-looking. Why is such a spoony man not Tuoba Lingfeng? They are just cloth clothes. They are able to achieve wealth without being obscene, powerful and unyielding. They are not greedy for the royal family and do not love the flowery appearance. He is the crown prince of a country. Can''t he fight for the right to choose for himself?


    "Sister Yunchang, are you too tired and don''t look good. Do you want me to call a doctor?" Murong Nannan asked.


    "No, I''m just tired. I''ll just have a rest." Chu yunshang hastily declined. What she got was a heart disease, which could not be cured by a great doctor.


    Murong Nannan quickly orders the maid to serve yunshang for a rest. It is estimated that she will live for a while. They have time to get to know each other.


    Liu Xinmei is sitting alone in the room. There is no news from Jingbian Houfu, so she can only wait patiently. With two more crying babies around her, she has no freedom of movement. It''s a pity that she has a great dream.


    When Murong Yifei came back, what she saw was her frown, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xinmei, with a sad face, pointed to two children who were playing happily and said, "what can they grow up with?"


    Murong Yifei doesn''t understand. When the children grow up, they are old. What can we expect? He would rather just watch them grow up slowly, bit by bit like young trees. That''s the happiest thing.


    "What are they in your way?" Murong Yifei laughs. It seems that these two children have brought her troubles.


    Liu Xinmei puffed her mouth: "you said that the cloud king and Princess of Dongwen have come, and the prince of Nanyue has also come, just like Xueyuan''s girl has been to heartbroken Valley, and Haiyun has also seen the world. Why can I only wander around the capital and only deserve to see this big sky?"


    She wished she could go out and have a look. This pure natural and pollution-free scenery, she did not have the chance to enjoy it!


    "Ha ha, you want to play? It''s easy. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go. " Murong Yifei smiles.


    Liu Xinmei looked at him for a long time before deliberately saying: "in fact, what I want most is to go back to my most familiar place and have a look."


    Murong Yifei suddenly alerted, stood up, and then circled her, uncertain asked: "do you want to go back to the past? No, I would never agree. There are me, children, and you are used to such a life. Why do you want to go back with heart to heart? You have said that you have no father and no mother. Are you worried about it there? "


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Liu Xinmei smiles. The place where she loves is home. She can''t leave here. Even if she finds a way back, she will eventually give up.


    She looked at Murong Yifei with a smile and said, "where do I care? My concerns are all here. I just want to walk around here. "


    Murong Yifei is at ease. As long as she doesn''t want to leave them, everything is reasonable.


    "Where do you want to go most?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "East Timor." Liu Xinmei said without hesitation.


    Chu Linyu boasted to her that it was Dongwen that was the most beautiful place in the three countries. Liu Xinmei and extraordinary people were fascinated by it. But in the end she couldn''t keep the appointment, so this time she came uninvited.


    Murong Yifei''s eyebrows wrinkled again. The world is so big, why choose Dongwen? He didn''t like it for only one reason: it was Chu Linyu''s territory. He didn''t like anything that had anything to do with Chu Linyu.


    "What good is there? You see, whether the prince or the princess, are not all happy to miss Shu Murong Yifei''s heart is a hundred disapproval, but there is no direct refusal.


    Compared with "going home", it is no harm to take a walk in this place in East Timor. At least he can guarantee that he has a way to bring her back.


    "Not good?" Liu Xinmei hesitated to ask, "but Chu Linyu said that Dongwen was even more prosperous than Western Chu.""Can you believe what he says?" Murong Yifei obviously despises this guy. He always talks nonsense and is untrustworthy.


    "If it''s really so good, he can run to the West Chu and get a princess out?" Murong Yifei felt that his statement was very convincing.


    Liu Xinmei frowned: "where can I go? Nanyue is a bitter and cold place. I''m afraid I can''t adapt to it. "


    Murong Yifei clapped his hands: "why don''t we go to heartbroken Valley?"


    In fact, heartbroken Valley is the fairyland on earth. Flowers bloom all the year round and the trees are lush. The most important thing is that the air there is full of medicinal fragrance. Everyone who lives there is strong and healthy.


    "But I still want to go to East Timor." Liu Xinmei insists that she just wants to see the luxury of Chu Linyu.


    Murong Yifei thought for a while, knowing that Liu Xinmei was hard to persuade, so she said, "when the children are older, I will accompany you to go there in person. Don''t talk about Dongwen. Even Chu Linyu''s residence can''t stop us. "


    This was originally a joke, but no one would have thought that this luxurious palace would have been empty for more than ten years, and the gold and silver in it had been accumulating. Many years later, a girl with big eyes sneaked in here and was deeply attracted. No matter who came to advise, she refused to leave. The mansion and its former owner are hers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Murong Yifei spent a long time to make Liu Xinmei quiet down. The two babies are really small. No matter how many dreams she has, she still can''t go anywhere.


    The day is still as plain as ever. Xueyuan and Haiyun often get together to exchange experience. Haiyun is pregnant. Their husbands turn into a beloved wife maniac in a moment, for fear that they will have a little accident. Xiao Yin, in particular, is really worried that Xueyuan, a child who will hurt his stomach if he is not careful, chooses several female subordinates from the flame alliance to protect Xueyuan closely.


    "Xiao Yin, I won''t give you any more children." The snow kite cried out.


    "What do you think sister Haiyun wants to do? Brother Mo Li fully supports her. I''ll ask you for one. It''s too much. They are all mothers. Why are they treated differently? " Xue Yuan almost accused him of his crime.


    Liu Xinmei is like a sister to Xueyuan, and naturally she is not allowed to suffer any injustice. Staring at Xiao Yin, she asked, "if you can''t do what Xueyuan wants, tell us. You must try to make her happy. The mood of the pregnant woman directly affects the baby in her stomach


    Murong Yifei also looks at Xiao Yin discontentedly. Xueyuan is his junior sister, and their feelings are very deep. Master, like a wild crane, has been playing the role of father and brother in recent years.


    Xiao yintou is big, and he has no choice but to have such a daughter-in-law!


    "I''d like to satisfy her, but I really want to get your mother''s permission." Xiao Yin has a bitter face.


    Liu Xinmei''s heart begins to feel uneasy. Xiao Yin has no tolerance for Xueyuan. If he can''t promise, Xueyuan is making a bit of a fuss.


    "Your Highness, Murong Yifei, you see, Hai Yun just asked herself to make some small clothes for her children. But Xueyuan, she makes a fuss and wants to do something for her children herself. " Xiao Yin shakes her head as she says it. She is embarrassed to say that she is so unreasonable.


    "It''s all about doing it yourself. What''s the difference?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "She, she will personally go up the tree to pick the fruit for the children, saying that they can feel the heart of their mother." Xiao Yin can''t help crying or laughing. It''s time for her to be afraid of moving her fetus?


    "Ha ha..." even Murong Yifei couldn''t help it. People all over the room laughed happily. I really don''t know who can discipline her children.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s wrong with me? Don''t think they don''t know anything when they sleep in their stomachs. In fact, this kind of interaction is very useful, isn''t it Xinmei sister? " Xueyuan immediately asks Liu Xinmei for help. There are many rules here. She just doesn''t like being arrested.


    Liu Xinmei also laughs. Xueyuan and Haiyun are two people. One is as quiet as a virgin and the other is as moving as a rabbit. How do they get along on weekdays? Haiyun is still gentle, just like a flower of interpretation. How strong is her inner heart to prevent her from controlling her.


    She laughed and said slowly, "Xueyuan, you also said that the child in her stomach knows everything. Don''t you restrain yourself? I''m not afraid that the children will grow up and laugh at you as a crazy mother


    Xueyuan flattened her mouth and stopped speaking. Xiao Yin finally saw that someone could talk to her, and then she was slightly relieved. He was really afraid that even if one did not live, she would not know which tree would appear.


    "Mo Li, can you tell whether it''s a man or a woman?" Xiao Yin asked.


    Xueyuan immediately blew her hair: "why, Xiao Yin, don''t you like your daughter? Sob, girl, your father doesn''t want us both. My mother should find a tree to hang him. "


    The most important thing of the ancients is that there are three kinds of filial piety, no offspring is the most important, the inheritance of incense and fire is extremely important, and the son is very important. When Xiao Yin asked, Xue Yuan became more concerned.


    "Housekeeper, cut down all the trees in the house tomorrow." Xiao Yin has a headache. He is not a monkey. He has been thinking about trees all day long. It is better to finish everything as soon as possible.


    "What are you doing cutting down trees for? Why don''t you just cut me off. " Xueyuan is still angry with her mouth.


    "I like my daughter. I wish I were a daughter! As beautiful as you are, as lovely as you are. " Xiao Yin lied without blinking her eyes.


    Xue Yuan asked happily, "really? You like your daughter? Then give birth to a daughter, sister Haiyun. If you have a boy, we will order a baby for them, OK


    She is full of joy to ask Haiyun, Mo Li''s mouth a smoke, half a day also did not make a voice. His son must be the same as their husband and wife. They are both quiet. Will he promise to marry such a daughter-in-law to go home?


    Haiyun also smile, tactfully said: "maybe I am also a daughter!"


    "Then tie the knot for the golden orchid!" Xueyuan clapped and laughed heartlessly.


    Xiao Yin supported her forehead with one hand, and suddenly felt sad for the unborn children, because their mother had not seen the world, she was despised by others! If the son is OK to say, really gave birth to a daughter with the same temperament as Xueyuan, it is difficult to get married!Murong Yifei also can see that Mo Li''s husband and wife are reluctant. They don''t say anything, and the information from their eyes is not so friendly. The child should call him "Uncle".


    Mo Li suddenly laughed and pointed to Murong Yifei and said, "Xueyuan, you can''t find a place to go without any trouble! You see, Yifei is both a child and a daughter. No matter whether you have a boy or a girl, you can be in laws with him. "


    Murong Yifei instantly petrified, relative to Xiao Yin''s real sword, Mo Li''s Mianli hidden needle is even more terrible.


    Mo Li''s smile is very cunning. Hum, do not do to others what you don''t want to do to others. Is the saint''s book for nothing?


    "Yes! Elder martial brother, it''s a good idea Xueyuan was not firm enough.


    "No hurry, no hurry. When the children grow up, we will have time to prepare for them At the thought that such a noisy person would appear at home, Murong Yifei was not calm.


    Liu Xinmei put herself out of the way to listen to them say these nonsense words, secretly funny. One by one, they began to plan for the children''s future before they could wait to hold their babies. How could it seem that they all felt old all at once?


    "Xueyuan, our children must take over the position of leader of the flame alliance. Then I will see who dares to despise them?" Xiao Yin squints at Murong Yifei and Mo Li. These two guys may ask him to marry them one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    When people from Jingbian Houfu came to invite Liu Xinmei, her heart could no longer calm down. With Murong Yifei in a hurry to say hello, ready to rush to the past, must be the elder brother found something.


    "I will accompany you." Murong Yifei said without doubt that the family affairs of Jingbian Houfu should be cut off quickly.


    Liu Xinmei did not refuse. With such backing, an Shi may be more honest. She is not so stingy, because she does not like to see herself, she must kill people. But if all her conjectures are valid, no one can save her.


    Liu Junxi''s face was full of sadness. Liu Xinmei understood that her conjecture was true. There were other reasons for the death of Hou ye and his wife.


    "Big brother." Liu Xinmei called out softly.


    Liu Junxi''s eyes turned red. He was sorry for his dead mother and his suffering sister. If it had not been for her, he would not have known the real cause of his mother''s death.


    "The tea has been found. Originally sealed well, although can''t drink, but it is enough to let the truth out in the world. " Liu Junxi understood the whole thing in a few words. Liu Xinmei''s suspicion was not wrong at all. Her mother died of chronic poisoning.


    "In order to achieve the goal, she is really vicious enough." Liu Xinmei didn''t have too many accidents.


    Murong Yifei is not an outsider. Liu Junxi doesn''t avoid him. After discussion, he goes to see Liu Yi directly.


    This was done by their brothers and sisters in private. The Marquis of Jingbian was completely kept in the dark. When he heard the news, he didn''t say a word for a long time. Over the years, he never stopped thinking of his wife, but he never thought that an Shi was the one who killed her. At the thought of this, he felt broken, and immediately found it difficult to meet her. He even lived with her murderer for so many years, and gave her the name of the wife of the Marquis of Jingbian. His precious daughter was also treated unfairly. All this was due to his negligence.


    "Well, how can I see your mother in the future?" Liu Yi thumped on his chest and was deeply remorsed and grieved.


    Liu Xinmei comforted him: "Dad, it''s not your fault. All blame that an Shi disguised so well that even her mother was cheated by her and always regarded her as a good friend. She just took advantage of her mother''s kindness. As long as you redress the injustice for your mother, your mother will not blame you. "


    "An Shi, an Shi, what''s wrong with you? You, you did such a vicious thing? " Liu Yi was filled with indignation. He was worthless for his dead wife, but not for himself.


    An''s no longer a housekeeper. In the days when Liu Yi is here, she is also at ease. She spends her days reading books and doing needlework with her two daughters.


    When she was invited to the flower hall by her servants, she found that Liu Xinmei and her brother and sister were also present. The prince was also present, but the expression on her face was very sad. I didn''t know what happened.


    "I have met your highness, princess." She said hello with a forced smile.


    "An Shi, how did you enter my residence? Why was it so mean? What''s wrong with my wife? " Liu Yi repeatedly asked, not giving her a chance to breathe.


    An''s heart was flustered, but suddenly calm down. No, she can''t admit anything, otherwise they''ll have to settle down with her two daughters!


    "Lord, I don''t understand what you are talking about. My concubine was married to you in the right way. I never used any means. And what kind of grudges can I have with my deceased sister? " Ann had to bite her teeth and hold on.


    Liu Xinmei continued to sneer, and her cold eyes seemed to pierce an''shi to see how many lies she had.


    "An Shi, you have a good mind and a good method, and you do it skillfully. It''s just that the law net is so broad and careless that you don''t feel guilty for so many years? Hehe, my mother''s ghost will not let you go. "


    "Princess, the past is over. If you can support a boat in the prime minister''s stomach, don''t worry about it with me. I know I''m not good enough for you. I put more thoughts on Xinlan and Xinhe. But you can''t frame me, either Ann is very clever to take some unimportant blame.


    "Don''t pretend." Liu Junxi said in disgust.


    "You see what this is? It must be the exclusive possession of a family. It''s not just a rogue. " Liu Junxi said, taking out the tea box as a certificate, just showed him from a distance.


    An Shi''s heart a jump, Mou son immediately hang down. Tea, that''s what matters. However, after she married into the Jingbian Marquis'' mansion, she quietly cleaned up the tea leaves left by the Lord and his wife. There was no evidence left.


    "Well, where did this come from? I haven''t done this for a long time. It must be fake. " Ann insisted.


    "Mother Feng, it''s time for you to come out." Liu Xinmei raised her voice.


    Mother Feng soon came to the flower hall and said, "Madam ANN, this is what she gave me when I was serving my wife. Over the years, I have only occasionally taken it out to have a look, but it has become evidence that you have harmed others. ""Nonsense, you nonsense. There is no such thing at all. Don''t be fooled by them She was not willing to cry and cry.


    "An Shi, the crown prince is here. Naturally, he will not injustice a good man or allow him to do evil. What have you done that you haven''t told the truth? " Murong Yifei''s momentum is very pressing.


    "Your Highness, my concubine is a good man. They, they are colluding, ready to frame me An''s repeated complaints.


    "Anshi, if you come from the truth, I will choose your own way of death after years of affection. If you don''t want to recruit, you''ll have to leave you to the Yamen. " Seeing her, Liu Yi is so angry that he wants to strangle her alive.


    "Yes, father, give it to Yamen. At that time, I can''t say that both sisters will testify in court. " Liu Xinmei said with a smile.


    An quickly stopped: "Marquis, how can this be? Xinlan and Xinhe are also your daughters. They should not be exposed to the public because of this. "


    Liu Yi said slowly, "I hope they didn''t learn from you that vicious and shameless."


    An''s body was stiff, and she knew that no matter what she did or not, in the eyes of these people, she had already committed a terrible crime. It''s just that her two daughters seem to have been implicated in her. This is her fault! Think about it, a bite, ready to tell the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Liu Xinhe sister came in a hurry. Although an is not in charge of the family, there are people around to serve. When she was taken out of the yard by Liu Yi''s people, none of these servant girls were allowed to follow her, which was very abnormal. The girl around her has been with her for many years. She is also very smart. She realizes that something is wrong, so she comes to Liu Xinhe in a hurry.


    Liu Xinhe asked about the situation in the mansion, knowing that Liu Xinmei and Murong Yifei came back together, they felt that the event was not good. As long as this broom star comes back, they will not have a good life. Especially after the father and the half brother came back, they even had no right to be in charge of Zhongfeng. It turned out that the young lady was in charge of the house of Marquis of Jingbian. She was embarrassed to go out to meet people because of the discussion outside.


    She came to Liu Xinlan and knew that the elder sister could not help. She just had more strength and momentum with more people. She was also a little timid.


    "Father, what''s the matter? My mother has been taking care of the Marquis house of Jingbian for many years. There is no merit or hard work. What is this doing? " Seeing an''s dispirited kneeling there, Liu Xinhe''s heart will be broken.


    In any case, her mother is very good to her and Liu Xinlan. From small to large, they are all raised in the palm of their hands. If they want the moon in the sky, my mother will find a way. She could not see her mother suffering. Without her, they would not have any dependence in the Marquis house. Father and brother''s heart only that married out daughter, where still have their position?


    "Xinhe, who taught you this rule? Can''t you see the prince here? " Liu Yi gave a solemn reprimand.


    Liu Xinhe reluctantly saluted Murong Yifei: "I''ve seen your royal highness and your sister."


    The last thing she wants to see is these two people, especially Liu Xinmei. This cheap woman has become the most noble woman in Western Chu, which she did not expect.


    Murong Yifei just lifted his hand and looked at an''s coldness and said: "if you recruit, you can deal with Jingbian Hou''s family law. If you go to the hall of the Ministry of punishment, it will be known to all that the reputation of your two daughters will be completely destroyed. It will be difficult to marry a good family, not to mention getting married. "


    As soon as these words come out, the faces of the mothers and daughters of an''s family are all white. In this way, how can they live?


    "No, never. I will, I will. " Ann''s inner line of defense collapsed completely.


    "Mother, what do you want?" Liu Xinlan asked blankly.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know what happened. Did her mother do something wrong?


    "I, I, marquis and Madame were killed by me." Ann said powerless.


    "Mother, are you confused? Aren''t you the wife of the Marquis of Jingbian? " Liu Xinlan asked in surprise.


    "My mother said she was the first wife of the marquis. She was killed by her mother." An Shi says with dull eyes.


    "What? It''s impossible! Mother, do you know what you are talking about? It''s not true. It''s absolutely not true. " Liu Xinhe yelled at the top of his voice.


    This is unacceptable to her. How could her mother become a murderer? She knew that her mother was not very kind to Liu Xinmei, and there was a certain gap in their basic necessities of life. No way, who let her not be the mother''s own daughter? Man, who is not selfish! But it''s a big crime to kill. It''s to pay for your life.


    "Father, what is the matter?" She turned to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi''s face was gloomy all the time. He heard an''s own admission. Although he was expected, his heart was still convulsed. The woman who shared the bed with him was actually the murderer who killed him.


    "Go down, I don''t want to see you again." Liu Yi couldn''t suppress his anger and yelled at the two daughters.


    "Father, what have we done wrong?" Liu Xinlan is very aggrieved.


    To be fair, they are innocent. When an Shi did this, she was still an unmarried daughter, and all the blame should be borne by her alone. But the city gate fire disaster, now he looked at the two daughters also began to be uncomfortable.


    "Marquis, it''s all my fault. You can''t hurt the innocent! They are your daughters, you can''t even ignore them An''s sad cry for help.


    This is her only concern in the world. She admits that she does not want to be known by the world that they have such a sinful mother, which will affect their future marriage. But if the Marquis refused to see them again, would he not have any hope? Without the mother''s child, the father does not pay attention to, so what is the future? It''s not what she wanted.


    "There are too many innocent people. Isn''t my wife innocent? I just don''t understand what kind of hatred she has with you, and you want to treat her like this The more Liu Yi thinks about it, the more angry she gets. The happy and happy family is broken up by her.


    "Lord, why? To this day you don''t know why? " Ann''s eyes are very strange.


    Liu Yi shakes his head. He doesn''t want to guess the woman''s mind any more. He didn''t even have the interest to look at her. It was terrible and hateful!An Shi suddenly laughed wildly: "ha ha, Lord, I''ll tell you why. Because the first time I saw you, I couldn''t help being attracted by you and fell in love with you. In order to get your attention, I will slowly find a way to approach her, I hope you will be interested in me. But for a long time, you haven''t even met me. You know clearly that your wife has a good friend. You know that all the tea in your house is supplied by our tea house. But you don''t even ask. You don''t know that there is a person who appears in Jingbian Houfu because of you. Is it wrong to love someone An said in tears.


    In this life, her most sincere love for Liu Yi has never changed for so many years. She is even willing to take good care of Liu Xinmei, but she is more and more like her mother, which causes her great panic. She does not want to face such a face that coincides with her memory all day long. She is afraid.


    So she didn''t want to raise a smart Liu Xinmei. Only when she was confused, she would not have insight into all this, and she could be her wife of Jingbian Houfu safely. However, she did not think that, all this was finally known to her, can only be said that the net of heaven is vast and careless.


    Liu Xinmei sneered: "an Shi, it''s not wrong to love a person, but it''s wrong to do anything to achieve the goal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Ann looked at her strangely and asked, "what can I do besides unscrupulous means? Who told me to know hou ye after her? If I talk to her kindly, will she give up the Lord? You know, No. So I knew I had a way. I don''t want to hurt her, but what better way? "


    Liu Junxi frowned, this an Shi is into the heart of the devil ah, so far do not know repentance, is still looking for reasons and excuses for their own crimes.


    "An Shi, if you really love my father and try to marry into a side room of the Marquis, why do you have to hurt my mother?"


    "Side room?" An Shi sneered: "your father''s eyes at that time only her a person, will not take a concubine. What''s more, I don''t want to be his side room. If I look at their love and kindness every day, I''ll be humble and humble. It''s better to kill me


    Liu Yi and his wife had a good relationship, which was a good talk in the capital at that time. The Marquis and his wife were the envy of every woman. No one was as affectionate as Liu Yi. The two men are on the same page. They are really living the life of a fairy couple. Later, with the birth of two children, the family is more perfect and enviable. The husband and wife are united in beauty, who is happier than them?


    "Anshi, you are a selfish woman, saying that you love my father, in fact, you only love yourself. If you really love her, don''t say that he suffered some grievances, is to look at his happiness from a distance, you should be happy for him. Most of the time, true love doesn''t have to be possessed. There are also fulfillment and letting go. " Liu Xinmei said sharply.


    In this world, the villains always have reasons and excuses to justify their mistakes, trying to prove how forced they are to do so, which is the next choice of all kinds. However, such people are never worthy of forgiveness, because in the face of their own narrow mindedness and sin, they have no sense of guilt, which in itself is more terrible than their mistakes. It is this kind of thought and idea that makes them go further and further on the road of crime until they can''t turn back.


    "Well, you don''t speak well. If you are that tolerant person, how to make the side imperial concubine and the lady in the mansion die, walk? You''re letting go, you''re making it! It''s not my turn. I''m right An Shi this time already did not have what scruples, to Liu Xinmei is also retort.


    Er! Liu heart eyebrow a stagnant, ha ha, this is to hit the face naked!


    "It''s not the princess who doesn''t allow people, it''s the prince who doesn''t want to let her down. I would like to have a heart, and the white head will not be separated. This is what the crown prince promised her Murong Yifei came out of the siege in time.


    Ha ha, these she also said to listen to, if really, is the day big joke. On the day she confessed to him, she talked about equality between men and women, monogamy, and he was stunned. In his world, only men are superior to women, only wives and concubines are in groups. What happened in the past thousands of years? How could the earth be turned upside down?


    "Their mother and daughter are so lucky! Why do these good men give up on them Ann murmured to himself and asked in a trance.


    "The difference is that Prince Ben will never let her get hurt." Murong Yifei said domineering.


    Liu Yi takes a puff at the corner of his mouth, so it''s his fault?


    "Liu Xinmei, anyway, I love Hou ye, and I married him as I wish. It''s enough to last longer than your mother has been with him An Shi suddenly some proud said, was defeated by this wench, her heart is not willing!


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head, confused people are always so self righteous. If the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening. What did she get with all her efforts? Is that all she ever wanted?


    "Ann, you are wrong. I still say that, you do not love my father, you only love yourself, because you give him so many years to live in pain and missing. Have you got what you want? My father''s heart always loves my mother, and now there is no place for you. You know his love for my mother. Have you ever got it? No, all you get is his hatred and disgust. You must have had a terrible time in the past ten years? You must be afraid that one day my mother''s ghost will settle this account with you. Dare you say that you sleep soundly every night? The man you love deeply but extremely despises your behavior, even takes you as a disgrace, which must be the last thing you want to see Liu Xinmei sincerely doesn''t want to make her feel better.


    When a man is about to die, his speech is good; when a bird dies, his cry is sad. However, this an Shi did not show half of the intention of repentance, such a person is hopeless, deserve to die after 18 layers of hell.


    An''s complete silence, Liu Xinmei''s words upset her pretended calm. At this time, she realized that she had never won the battle. No matter how much she paid, no matter how deep she was, she could not shake his wife''s status in his heart. After the marriage, all she got was humiliation. However, her best years were given to him and to the prince''s house in Jingbian. The gain outweighed the loss!


    "Yes, I lost. I can''t even argue for a dead man. " Her tears finally came down and it was cruel to admit that she had failed, especially in front of him and her daughter."In my heart, you should be the dead man." Liu Yi said coldly, not even a look at her, even if it is disgusted.


    "Well, there are no winners here. You lose emotion and seriousness. My mother lost her life and kindness. My father lost the worst. He lost his love and trust in you Liu Xinmei sighed, this is clearly the harm of others, not self-interest ah!


    An Shi didn''t hear the sigh behind Liu Xinmei. She only echoed Liu Yi''s words "you are the damned person."


    At that moment, her heart was as gray as death. She was so unbearable in his eyes. He only saw that she was calculating, she was vicious, but he didn''t see her deep love, and he didn''t think why he did it. It''s a mistake to love someone, even if you look back, you are far away from the shore.


    "Well, I''m the damned one. I''m the damned one." After repeating it several times, an''shi suddenly raised his head and looked at the people who were present laughing. Unexpectedly, he bumped his head into the pillar of the flower hall, and his blood flowed like a stream.


    "Mother A shrill cry, Liu Xinhe rushed to the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    An Shi this is really cruel, died on the spot. Liu Xinlan stupidly, all forgot to cry, stupidly stands there. What happened today was so sudden that she had no time to digest it. Her mother lost her life in front of her eyes.


    "Mother, mother." It was Liu Xinhe who rushed over like crazy, shouting more and more bitterly.


    She pressed her hand against the wound on ANN''s head, trying to stop the blood from flowing out. But it was obviously futile, and the blood was bubbling, and it dyed her clothes red and her eyes red. When her hand found that her mother had no breath, the whole person was calm down, she slowly stood up, step by step to Liu Xinmei.


    "You killed my mother. Are you satisfied? Liu Xinmei, you are the disaster star. Look around you. How many people have suffered because of your appearance. People like you should go to hell. " She cried with a grim face.


    "Xinmei, she''s crazy. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Murong Yifei quickly comforts her, afraid that Liu Xinmei is stimulated.


    Liu Xinmei is not so fragile. She looks at Liu Xinhe and gives a cold smile: "it sounds like you are the king of hell. Who wants to go to this hell? It''s not your mother who is so wicked and heartbroken that she is not qualified to go there! However, don''t worry about it. I''m sure the Duke of Jingbian will let her live in peace. "


    "Poof!" Liu Xinhe was angry and angry. A mouthful of blood spurted out. This woman is so vicious that it seems to be her grace to say that she can go down to the earth for the sake of safety.


    "Xinhe, don''t make trouble. Your mother deserves it. No wonder others. If she had not done harm first, how could she have such a retribution? " Liu Yi scolded her with dignity.


    Liu Xinhe''s eyes "crackling" fell down, she looked at Jingbian Hou, the man whose mother has treated each other for more than ten years, is it so heartless? When people are dead, he says it''s retribution?


    "Father, mother, she loves you. Anyone can hate her. You can''t Liu Xinhe said word by word, the tone is so firm.


    Over the years, she saw the kindness of her mother to her father. When my father came back to Beijing to visit his parents, it was the happiest day for my mother. She always dressed up decently, accompanied by her father''s side, soft words. Sometimes she didn''t say anything or do anything. She just sat there quietly and looked at her father with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. Can''t such affection change a little bit of his father''s moving?


    "Liu Xinhe, you are wrong. Her father is the most qualified person to hate her. She killed the love of her father''s life with her own hands, and the two lovers were separated by Yin and Yang. Is there anything more cruel in the world? If it wasn''t for her appearance, would my brother and I become motherless children? Will I be bullied by you so much that I dare not give it out? Isn''t she doing enough wrong? What face do you have to blame us for? " Liu Xinmei is also the accusation of blood, voice and tears.


    Murong Yifei gently grasps her hand, her little hand is so cold that he just wants to give her all the temperature. Her inner pain is also real, because she has long been inseparable from the owner of her body.


    Liu Xinhe was speechless when she asked. She didn''t know that her mother had done so many wrong things. She would rather not see this scene. She couldn''t believe it but had to believe it.


    Liu Xinlan also woke up at this time. She didn''t have so much heart and a sharp mouth. She could only come and hold Liu Xinhe. Her eyes were full of resentment. She didn''t know how to live without her mother.


    "Liu Xinmei, you return my mother''s life." She said bitterly.


    "Who will pay for my mother''s life?" Liu Xinmei asked impolitely.


    She was so tongue tied that she couldn''t say anything.


    If it wasn''t in Jingbian Hou''s house, Murong Yifei would have been angry. When could his concubine be questioned by others? Just because of Liu Yi and Liu Junxi''s face, he is not easy to attack.


    "Somebody, take the two ladies down. You don''t have to come out without my command." Liu Yi coldly orders that the two daughters should be banned for a period of time.


    Liu Xinhe sisters were taken down like this. Before they went out, they looked at Liu Xinmei''s eyes with incomparable bitterness and a look of incompatibility. Liu Xinmei did not mind smiling. She was not afraid of their resentment or their revenge, because they did not have this ability.


    "Your Highness, please bear with me." Liu Yi arched his hand.


    "You don''t have to be polite, but I didn''t think that an Shi was such a vicious person. However, after years of love, the Marquis still had better claim that he died of a sudden illness. " Murong Yifei proposed.


    The only one who did evil was an Shi. He didn''t have to hurt the innocent. After all, he had two daughters who had not been released from the cabinet. He also had to save some face for the prince of Jingbian. Today''s events can be regarded as nothing happened, such things in the deep courtyard is no wonder.


    "Xinmei is right. If you don''t get angry when you die, everything is over." Liu Yi said sadly.


    Liu Xinmei doesn''t know how to comfort him. His wife''s hatred is understood, but the dead woman is also because of his love. His heart must be more than anyone can not calm down, there are two love also hate the biological daughter ah!"Dad, everything will be over. Take care of yourself." Liu Xinmei has only one sentence.


    Liu Junxi stood out, he looked at Liu Xinmei and said: "sister, don''t worry, Dad, I have everything here!"


    Liu Xinmei nodded, yes, life is a kind of reincarnation. When they were young, their parents were their day, sheltering them from the wind and rain. Now that children have grown up, they have to solve their problems in turn. Liu Yi is a strong man. She believes that he will be able to stand up soon. How can a man who can''t easily beat him down by life and death be depressed because of this private affair?


    "All funerals are simple." Liu Yi orders.


    Such a woman is not worthy of a grand funeral. The Marquis of Jingbian did not want to and would not like to do it in a big way.


    Liu''s mind is steady. She sighed softly: "ah, there''s another worry."


    She felt that if she didn''t do something, she would be too sorry for the owner of her body. Love or hate, this is her unfinished wish, she just like to help her to achieve. She may not be the best, but she really did.


    Murong Yifei took her shoulder, and only when all the chores were dealt with, could she have more leisure time to love him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    No matter how far away the road has an end, Tuoba Lingfeng has always been uncomfortable, delayed the departure time, the road also lingered, but in the end came to the Western Chu.


    Under the arrangement of Murong Yifei, he lived in the familiar courtyard and the familiar room. Although he stretched his neck, he could not see the familiar man again.


    All the attendants who followed were holding their breath. They didn''t understand that the marriage with the Western Chu kingdom was the proposal put forward by his Highness the prince. Now the Western Chu finally agreed to marry the right age princess to Nanyue to be the crown princess. However, their prince could not raise his spirits at all. Is there something wrong with this?


    "Tell Wang An, no, he is also a prince now." Said Tuoba Lingfeng self mockingly smile, although they stand in the same position, but the height is different.


    "Tell him that Prince Ben is here." Tuoba Lingfeng can''t even meet Murong Yifei.


    The post house was quiet, only the people from South Vietnam came in. Tuoba Lingfeng suddenly remembered the events of last year. At that time, Chu Linyu was always domineering and domineering. It was as difficult to meet him as it was to meet him. But Chu yunshang often appears in front of him. When he is bored, the two people are very happy with each other.


    But now everything has changed, the neighboring yard Yi no longer, without her laughter, this post house is so cold. He also heard that Chu Linyu had converted to Buddhism. The news really shocked him. Things in the world are always so unpredictable. In a flash, things are different from people.


    "The post house is clean." He muttered to himself.


    The official of the post house replied with a smile: "prince, the world is peaceful now. The officials perform their duties, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. There are few people coming to Beijing. If we are not to serve the distinguished guests of Nanyue, I am afraid it will be more silent here."


    Tuoba Lingfeng was listless and rested early. Alas, Chu Linyu is good. At least there are some people who can enjoy drinking. Now it''s empty, not even a speaker.


    The soft big bed didn''t make him fall asleep, but tossed and turned. There is always a beautiful figure in his mind, and he is more and more distressed.


    Some people''s appearance is accidental, and it is inevitable to leave. The purpose of his first visit to Western Chu is very clear, that is, to marry a noble woman of Western Chu to be his concubine. There is no simpler way to let the two countries lay down their gratitude and resentment than marriage. He believed that as long as the two countries became good friends between Qin and Jin, the border between Western Chu and South Vietnam would not conflict for a long time.


    The opportunity was in front of him, but he began to withdraw. He increasingly doubted the value of marriage. If there is a real conflict, who cares about a woman''s life? Sometimes it''s embarrassing to be a princess because both countries are hopeful and wary of her. Many princesses are also very helpless, in the face of family and love, sometimes it is really difficult to make a choice.


    He suddenly missed the days when someone had been with him in a foreign country. When they are together, they talk more about the local conditions and customs of each other''s countries. I didn''t expect that Chu Yunchang had never disliked the windy and sandy Nanyue, but looked forward to hearing it with interest.


    Well, how can I suddenly think of her? Tuoba Lingfeng shook his head again. After that parting, it might be the last time they met in this life. After saying good-bye, she left resolutely. It''s really a long-term meeting.


    Until the shadow in his heart gradually became clear, he seemed to realize that Chu yunshang had unconsciously occupied a place in his heart, even the whole heart.


    It''s all princesses. Why doesn''t he marry her? The idea startled him. In fact, it''s a good idea to get married with Dongwen. As long as they echo each other from afar, Western Chu is also a bit afraid.


    Tuoba Lingfeng sleeps uneasily, and Chu yunshang also sleeps through the night.


    The prince of Nanyue came to Xichu. The news spread quickly in the palace. Until now, no one knows who will marry Tuoba Lingfeng.


    As long as Murong Nannan, the legitimate princess in the palace, can see that she is happy all day, and she has never prepared for the dowry. They will know that the beloved golden branches and jade leaves will never marry to Nanyue. It''s just that I haven''t heard of the young lady or the daughter of the royal family recently!


    "He''s here in the end, for the sake of the princess of Western Chu." Chu Yunchang didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We all know that the princess of Xichu is my Murong Nannan, but I will not marry him. Sister Yunchang, in fact, he just came for you, because you are the last one he married Murong Nannan quickly refuted.


    She doesn''t like Tuoba Lingfeng. The facial lines of that person are stiff. She must not know how to make her happy. She grew up in the palm of her hand and was used to being cared for. If a person goes to a foreign country, she will be suffocated.


    "He will marry me, but not for me." Chu Yunchang smiles bitterly.


    It was a fact, and she was reluctant to accept it. Tuoba Lingfeng would rather accept a favorable status for him than accept her so passionate and sincere feelings."What a fool. I don''t know why sister Yunchang should be entangled with this. Anyway, the person you want to marry has always been Tuoba Lingfeng, and the final result is the same. What are you dissatisfied with? " Murong Nannan''s world is very simple.


    In her opinion, Chu yunshang has been looking for trouble all the time. What''s the matter with whom she came here? As long as she marries what she wants to marry, is it fate?


    A word awakens the dreamer, Chu yunshang''s depression more or less reduced a lot. Yes, Nannan is right. As long as the person she married is Tuoba Lingfeng, what''s the other relationship? They want to get along with each other for a lifetime, and there is time and way to make him fall in love with himself. Isn''t this what she hopes most? People, always like this, the heart is not enough snake swallow elephant!


    "Yes, you are right. Thank you for your guidance. I don''t believe that he has been indifferent for a long life Chu Yunchang also had some smiles on her face.


    Fate, fate, fate is the will of God, divided in man-made. God gave her such a great opportunity, is to cherish it, not sit here complaining. Ha ha, if you have all the marks, what are you dissatisfied with?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Tuoba Lingfeng sees Murong Yifei, but he has not been interested in it. He also refuses to mention this marriage, just talk about some things.


    "Does the prince Tuoba not wonder what kind of woman he married the princess?" Murong Yifei could not pretend to be deaf and dumb, so he had to take the initiative to bring up the topic.


    "Is there any difference between women in this world?" His rhetorical question.


    Once missed the heart of love, this colorful in his eyes is only noisy, not prosperous. Alas, it''s all their own fault. Some people miss something and they can''t get it back.


    Murong Yifei is stunned. Compared with the past, Tuoba Lingfeng is quite different. At the beginning, he wanted to take a precious girl from Western Chu to go back. Now he is going to marry him, but he is a princess, but he is not willing to do the etiquette on the surface.


    Are the princesses of Western Chu so unpopular? Really was Mo Li to refuse, this fake is also seems to have to repeat the same mistakes, Tuoba Lingfeng disliked.


    "It seems that the prince Tuoba is not satisfied with the marriage?" Murong Yifei''s eyes narrowed. He was an ice medium, which clearly did not intend to give him a step down.


    Tuoba Lingfeng sighed. He suddenly felt that even if he married a woman of the same rank in Nanyue, he was more happy than coming to the Western Chu. At least he will not think of many past events when he revisits the old place. The once beautiful things are gone, and his heart is desolate.


    "How''s the cloud king?" He asked without a clue.


    ¡°£¿¡± Murong Yifei felt that he was casting pearls before swine. This question was not answered! Is his marriage close to Chu Linyu? Besides, the relationship between the two of them was far less intimate. He did not even remember that they had any intersection except living under the same roof.


    "Well, it''s leisurely." Murong Yifei''s ambiguous answer.


    Compared with the old days, Chu Linyu had a bad time. But his reckless disposition has not changed at all. He cares more about the freedom of heart and nature. In this case, he did not aggrieve himself.


    "I would like to go with him if I didn''t have too much responsibility on my shoulders." Tuoba Lingfeng murmured to himself.


    Murong Yifei doubted that his ears had been wrongly heard. Could their temples in the Western Chu Dynasty bring about a positive result for practitioners? Otherwise, how come one or two of them are here to see through the world.


    "If the crown prince Tuoba has his own heart, he will not make people difficult." Murong Yifei was very angry.


    Everyone knows the reason why Chu Linyu became a monk. It is because some people occupy a solid position in his heart, but he can''t ask for it. Is this the reason why Tuoba Lingfeng also makes trouble?


    "Thank you so much." Tuoba Lingfeng actually got up to thank him.


    "After the prince Tuoba returned to Nanyue, he thought he would meet a good mate." Murong Yifei asked.


    Tuoba Lingfeng shook his head and looked a little lonely. He said with a bitter smile, "Prince Murong has made fun of him. Tuoba Lingfeng is afraid that he will not have this life in this life."


    Murong Yifei''s heart moved and immediately laughed: "Tuoba prince, do you really don''t want to see the princess of Western Chu? You don''t know that Princess Anping is not only as beautiful as a flower, but also quite familiar with the general situation. In the future, she must be a good wife to her royal highness. If some people miss the night, they will never find it back. "


    Tuoba Lingfeng''s heart seems to be severely hit, yes, some people really can''t find it back.


    "Thanks to Prince Murong''s kindness, it''s still gone." Tuoba Lingfeng shook his head.


    He didn''t dare to say that he had too much love. Maybe one year, maybe two years, maybe a few years later, his heart will open again, and then he will accept the arrangement of fate!


    "If the prince Tuoba didn''t want to marry, why did he come to the Western Chu?" Murong Yifei asked strangely.


    There are a hundred excuses for not wanting to marry. Do you need to refuse in person?


    "My father is in a hurry. If you don''t come here, I''m afraid the ears will be disturbed." Tuoba Lingfeng smiles bitterly.


    This is not his original intention, but his father''s life is hard to disobey, so is the king''s.


    "The prince Tuoba returned empty handed. Isn''t it difficult to explain to the South Vietnamese monarch?" Murong Yifei doesn''t understand. It''s all a result anyway. Why return in vain?


    "After the prince goes back, he can tell his father what he is doing here?" Tuoba Lingfeng is really not distracted. He doesn''t even remember the name of the princess.


    "Anping." Murong Yifei said word by word.


    "Yes, let''s say Princess Anping is not very satisfied with the marriage. Naturally, the crown prince will not force others into difficulties." Tuoba Lingfeng said.


    "The West Chu and Princess Anping will not cooperate with the prince Tuoba. If you don''t see each other, how can you know that Anping is not satisfied with you?" Murong Yifei said flatly.


    Tuoba Lingfeng said with a light smile: "that''s the matter of Prince Murong. I just need to hide it from my father."


    "Tuoba Lingfeng, are you still not a man? Even the courage to face, always so timid, really not as good as Chu Linyu. At least he is not afraid of failure, dare to face it and never give up. " He said the last sentence with his teeth clenched."Ah?" Tuoba Lingfeng ignored Murong Yifei''s accusation, and suddenly admired Chu Linyu. The monks didn''t give up. Should he not give up easily?


    "Prince Murong, I''m afraid I will fail you. However, I am willing to form an alliance with the Western Chu forever, but this marriage can never be allowed. " He suddenly wanted to fight for himself.


    "Reason." Murong Yifei slowly spit out two words.


    Tuoba Lingfeng''s face suddenly turned red. After a long time, he summoned up his courage and said, "if I tell the truth, Prince Murong don''t laugh at me."


    Murong Yifei nodded solemnly. He wanted to hear the reason.


    "I, I seem to like someone in my heart. It was only for a long time that I didn''t know that until I received a letter from Xichu, I suddenly realized that I already had someone I like. " Tuoba Lingfeng said in one breath.


    Murong Yifei is not surprised that if a person resists marriage, if he or she doesn''t like it, he has no extra position in his heart.


    "Who does the prince like?" Murong Yifei asked that the woman who could make him prefer to offend the Western Chu and offend his father must be an excellent woman.


    "Chu yunshang." After Tuoba Lingfeng said it, his heart also relaxed.


    "Ha ha." Murong Yifei laughs, and he is the ice medium.


    This Lang is affectionate concubine intentional, isn''t there a layer of window paper in the middle? As long as he was pierced, it would be a natural thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "It turned out that the prince Tuoba didn''t look up to me in the West. If Dongwen and Nanyue joined hands, the Western Chu would be under attack." Murong Yifei said coldly.


    He was sincere and intentional. He wanted to see how Tuoba Lingfeng could choose when the personal feelings of the country were in conflict.


    "Prince Murong misunderstood. Tuoba Lingfeng''s choice is only because she is Chu yunshang, which has nothing to do with her origin and status. " Tuoba Lingfeng''s sonorous and powerful answer.


    He is always aboveboard and doesn''t like to play tricks. The reason why he was eager to get married at first was that his national strength was gradually weakened after years of war in South Vietnam. He was determined to recuperate and recover the people''s livelihood and national strength. Now that he chooses to give up, it is not that he has a strange heart for Xichu. He knows that it is not easy to deal with Xichu. Liu Yi and his son, together with the Oriental family, can completely keep Xichu safe and sound.


    "In this case, the prince asked Tuoba to meet princess Anping of Western Chu." Murong Yifei chuckles.


    "Why? After seeing him, it only increased the embarrassment. " Tuoba Lingfeng wants to refuse.


    Two people are running for the purpose of marriage, but they have other people in their hearts, which is not fair to the princess.


    "This is the only request of the king. If you are not satisfied with it, the crown prince will either return to China immediately or take the road to Dongwen. Murong Yifei will not obstruct him." Murong Yifei also insisted.


    "But why?" Tuoba Lingfeng repeatedly shakes his head. He is more and more unable to understand Murong Yifei.


    His attitude was very strange. He didn''t get angry because of his repentance. But why did he insist on it?


    "Prince Tuoba, sometimes people are mistaken by themselves. Maybe now your heart is Chu yunshang, but after seeing Princess Anping, you may feel that the princess of Western Chu is more suitable for you. You''ll have nothing to lose if you see it. " Murong Yifei laughed in his heart. If he saw the real face of Princess Anping, would he refuse?


    "I''m afraid it''s abrupt, princess." Tuoba Lingfeng was a member of the royal family and was cultivated as a prince. He was well bred and did not want to embarrass people.


    "Only once, if the prince doesn''t like it, let it go." Murong Yifei agreed.


    Tuoba Lingfeng had no way to refuse, but he did not lose anything.


    "Then I''ll meet you tomorrow at my mansion as an ordinary invitation." Murong Yifei said.


    "Excuse me." Tuoba Lingfeng bowed his hands politely.


    Murong Yi flies to see Chu yunshang. He has been holding his face, and there is no smile.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? It''s said that you have gone to see the prince of Nanyue. It seems that elder sister Yunchang will go to Nanyue soon. I really can''t bear to part with it. " Murong Nannan chirped.


    "Tuoba Lingfeng refused the marriage." Murong Yifei told the truth.


    Chu Yunchang''s body was shaking, that is, she changed her identity. She and he were not destined after all. Some people always do not belong to their own, just like the moon in the water in the mirror, which is out of reach.


    "Why? Can''t my princess of Xichu deserve him Murong Nannan was furious.


    She had never been angry about her own marriage, but this time she was despised by the neighboring countries, and she could not feel comfortable in any way. What''s more, Chu Yunchang has a peaceful temperament. These days, they have a lot of intimate words to say. They have become good friends for a long time. They can''t help but feel their grievances for her.


    "It is not the first time that the princess of Western Chu has been rejected." Murong Yifei said with a bad smile that he knew Murong Nannan didn''t put it in his heart, otherwise he would not make such a joke.


    "Well, do you have any glory? My princess and sister-in-law are going to leave you Murong Nannan retorted.


    "Keke, I''m not afraid that Princess Yunchang will watch the joke. It''s not good. We''ll make trouble first. " Murong Yifei''s face slightly red, such a scandal is not suitable to take out to publicize.


    "Well, you mentioned it first. You are not afraid of jokes. What am I afraid of? It''s better if you can''t get married all your life. You''ll raise me all my life. " Murong Nannan said with a straight face.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother Prince. In this case, you don''t have to ask for it. I''ll go back to East Timor. " Chu Yunchang''s skin is thin, no matter what kind of identity Tuoba Lingfeng refuses, she can''t see people.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to know why he refused the marriage?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "If you don''t want to marry, there will always be reasons why you don''t want to marry. Yunshang''s life is poor, but it makes the prince brother bother." Where is Chu Yunchang in the mood to go to the bottom of the matter? Don''t just don''t want it.


    "Tuoba Lingfeng said that he had a favorite person in his heart and didn''t want to disappoint his deep feelings." Murong Yifei said that he cared for himself.


    "What? He likes other people to come to our western Chu. Isn''t that really disgusting? No, second brother. This matter can''t be settled like this. " Murong Nannan said angrily.


    "Princess Yunchang, don''t you want to know who he likes?" Murong Yifei asked.


    Chu Yunchang just sat there, saying nothing and asking nothing. Her eyes lost their aura and became dim in an instant."What does it matter who you like? Anyway, he doesn''t like me Chu Yunchang''s voice is low. Nature makes people. They miss it again.


    "But, as he said, he liked Princess yunshang in Dongwen." Murong Yifei can''t bear to tease her any more. Chu Linyu can''t let her repay the debt.


    "What?" Chu Yunchang and Murong Nannan called at the same time, one is surprised, the other is surprise.


    "Brother Prince, don''t be kidding. How can this be possible?" Yunshang lowered her head. The news was so sudden that she felt like she was dreaming.


    She secretly pinched himself, until the pain clear spread, she did not know, Murong Yifei said seems to be true.


    "What shall I do?" Chu Yunchang didn''t know what to do. She could not say to her face that she would not be the Anping Princess of the Western Chu.


    "Tomorrow you will still appear as Princess Anping, just wearing the veil. Didn''t you always hope that he didn''t marry you because of your identity? Then listen with your own ears and find out who Tuoba Lingfeng likes in the end. " Murong Yifei said with a smile.


    "Second brother, you are so scared to death. Since it''s good news, why don''t you tell sister Yunchang directly? " Murong Nannan dissatisfied asked.


    "Such ups and downs of life is interesting, and only in this way can they cherish each other''s hard won fate! Tuoba Lingfeng finally realized who was the most important person in his life. " Murong Yifei said with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Murong Nannan glared at Murong Yifei with dissatisfaction. What he said was a very happy thing, which made Chu yunshang in a dilemma.


    Before seeing the face of Tuoba Lingfeng, Chu yunshang has experienced ups and downs in her heart, and she even looks forward to this unusual meeting. After speculating for so many days and struggling for so many days, she has been imagining a picture: at the moment of uncovering the cover, Tuoba Lingfeng and she were extremely embarrassed. She came for love, but he was for this special identity.


    When she heard that Tuoba Lingfeng flatly refused, she didn''t know whether she was surprised or pleased. Especially when Murong Yifei told the truth, she felt that she was so happy that she fainted. All the waiting and all expectations were rewarded at this moment.


    "He won''t change his mind any more?" Chu Yunchang still doesn''t believe that this happiness is true and reliable, and her heart is still up and down.


    "Ha ha, if he dares to go back, I and your second brother will not let him go." Murong Yifei, in order to make Chu yunshang at ease, even Chu Linyu is carried out.


    Chu yunshang suddenly remembered what the second elder brother had said that they could not always be despised by others. Yes, she finally wait until the day of flowers, but second brother, he can only wait far away. She must be happy, because East Timor has been unable to bear too much pain.


    "What? Why did Tuoba Lingfeng refuse to marry because he liked yunshang Liu Xinmei was surprised to hear the news.


    She knew that Tuoba Lingfeng was attracted by Xueyuan at the first sight. It''s just that Xueyuan, who likes it or doesn''t like it, doesn''t give Tuoba Lingfeng a chance to get close. Liu Xinmei always thought that the prince of Nanyue couldn''t put snow kite in his heart.


    Since she was a little girl, Jinling Tuo knows that she is not a girl in Cong Ling''s heart. If Murong Yifei was not entrusted by Chu Linyu, she thought that the two people had missed, that was to say they had missed.


    "Some people always wake up at the last moment. Fortunately, yunshang''s heart knot is opened. I''ve always been very worried that you matchmaker will be hard to please. Now, everyone is happy Liu Xinmei is happy to see such a satisfactory result.


    Murong Yifei held her in his arms, and he almost lost her. Fortunately, it was only in the end that he realized that everything could be saved.


    "This fate is really a wonderful thing. It is because of it that we separate and because of it that we get together." Murong Yifei also sighed, he and Liu Xinmei did not drift away, is the biggest fate.


    Liu Xinmei shakes her head. Fate is only responsible for bringing this person to your eyes. The rest depends on the efforts of two people.


    "What''s wrong?" Murong Yifei asked.


    "Don''t put everything on fate. It''s just like a student who studies hard for the same reason. Feelings, this thing, will also be with the passage of time, but also with the change of the environment and change. It''s the best thing in the world that someone is willing to wait for you to come back. More people and feelings will be dragged away by time. " Liu Xinmei thinks that fate is determined by heaven, and it depends on human cultivation. Both of them are indispensable.


    Murong Yifei listened to the new, but if she also with the crowd, the fate between them may not be able to maintain today. What he liked was her originality and her whimsy.


    "It''s good that yunshang has finally arrived today. When she came to find Xueyuan, the girl was honest and told Chu Yunchang that she didn''t like Tuoba Lingfeng at all. Do you know why? " Liu Xinmei asked him with her head askew.


    Murong Yifei''s heart leaps. Can''t Xueyuan like herself? At the thought of this, his eyes wavered, just a smile.


    "That girl, after being hurt, she shows that she still doesn''t care about anything. In fact, her heart is fragile. She is familiar with the people and environment, can let her settle down. You have talked about Nanyue. She is a stranger and has no relatives. She can''t even find a person who speaks her heart. Without the protection of you and Mo Li, how can she adapt to that strange country Liu Xinmei knows Xueyuan very well.


    She chose Xiao Yin, more because this man has no principle to love her. This is exactly what she asked for in the previous life. How difficult it is to meet someone who really treats her! In particular, Xue Yuan''s free will is always what she wants to do. Without such a person behind her, it''s really troublesome.


    Murong Yifei touches his nose and overestimates himself! At the thought of what Xueyuan had experienced, Murong Yifei''s heart began to ache. The girl was unfortunate, but it was all in the past. Now she is in a state of lawlessness. Fortunately, there are many people and silver in the flame alliance. Xiao Yin doesn''t care what she does.


    "In fact, it''s not my preference. For Tuoba Lingfeng, Chu yunshang is more suitable for him. If Xue Yuan was married to the royal family, she would not be able to survive in that treacherous environment. Chu Yunchang is different. She has seen the world and knows etiquette well. That kind of noble spirit is natural. " Murong Yifei grew up in the deep palace garden. Naturally, he knew how dangerous the place was and how complicated people''s hearts were."I''m just surprised. How did people like Chu Linyu survive in the imperial palace?" Liu Xinmei suddenly thinks that the royal family also has wonderful flowers.


    "He will survive wherever he is, but how hard it is for the people around him to survive!" Murong Yifei sincerely sighs that he is almost driven mad by Chu Linyu.


    "This man is bohemian, but he is not a bad man at heart." Liu Xinmei''s comment is very pertinent.


    Murong Yifei couldn''t see that Liu Xinmei said good things for him. He snorted coldly, "if you know what he''s up to, you won''t say so."


    Liu Xinmei asked strangely: "he has seen through the world of mortals, but who else''s idea can he make?"


    Murong Yifei can''t bear it any longer, so he says that he wants to hunt down Chu Linyu.


    Liu Xinmei is in a daze. Is this to pay her mother''s debt? How to feel oneself gave birth to a Yang not to regret? Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    At the thought of this terrible scene, Liu Xinmei''s head was big. She began to sympathize with Murong Yifei and herself. Who did they provoke? They met such a difficult demon.


    "Tomorrow I will tell Chu yunshang that they must have a son." Liu Xinmei said anxiously.


    "What''s your hurry? These two people haven''t married yet. My child, there will be some later. " Murong Yifei only hopes that his ice medium can smoothly complete the task.


    Liu Xinmei gives him a look. If he wants to let Chu Linyu stop this idea, it is the best idea. There is no one.


    "As long as they give birth to a son, I will tell Chu yunshang that I will point Meng fan to her as a daughter-in-law." Liu Xinmei has already thought about it.


    Murong Yifei quickly shakes his head. Nanyue is a bitter and cold place. His daughter is so delicate, how can she get married there and endure the wind and frost outside the Great Wall?


    "Only when Meng fan marries yunshang''s son will Chu Linyu die. He can''t argue with his nephew, can he Liu Xinmei, there is no way out.


    Murong Yifei is suffocating. Er, this is the only way to make Chu Linyu worry. It seems that this younger sister is still very useful.


    "I''ve had a lot of happy things in my mansion recently. Tomorrow I''ve got another couple with lovers." Murong Yifei laughs. It seems that he and Tuoba Lingfeng should have a good deep friendship.


    Liu Xinmei stretched out her finger and waved in front of him: "don''t say, these three sisters have brought you different benefits!"


    Murong Yifei also laughed: "I finally understand why my father likes to give marriage so much. It''s really fun here."


    Liu Xinmei bit her lower lip in silence. What''s the pleasure of marriage given by the emperor? He''s just trying to balance the relationship and keep his land. The royal marriage is more to control and control the overall situation of the imperial court. The princes and princesses are more like a chess piece, and the person in charge of the chess game is their closest person.


    Chu Yunchang came to the prince''s house early. Liu Xinmei specially set up a screen in the flower hall. She would hear Tuoba Lingfeng''s words from the bottom of her heart.


    Tuoba Lingfeng also arrived as promised. In contrast to Chu yunshang''s expectation and joy, the prince of Nanyue was unwilling and just sat quietly aside.


    "Prince Tuoba, it''s too hasty for you to make such a decision without seeing Princess Anping. As for the friendship between Western Chu and South Vietnam, you''d better think about it again. " Looking at the listless Tuoba Lingfeng, Liu Xinmei is secretly funny.


    "I''m sorry, princess. Tuoba Lingfeng, along the way, recalled a lot of past events. At this time, I realized that I was not interested in this marriage because I fell in love with someone Tuoba Lingfeng has made up his mind.


    "Oh? But I don''t know which daughter of the family can make the prince Tuoba so affectionate. " Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Prince Murong knows, I like the princess Chu yunshang of Dongwen." Tuoba Lingfeng said clearly.


    There was a rustling sound behind the screen. Chu yunshang could not sit still. Her heart leaped wildly. She finally heard the words she wanted to hear most.


    "In this way, Prince Tuoba is going to meet princess Anping of Western Chu. You don''t know that this princess is quite similar to Princess yunshang." Liu Xinmei knew that Chu yunshang could not wait, so she just opened the veil for them.


    "This world may be like her, but it is not, Tuoba Lingfeng heart now only think of her." Once the prince of South Vietnam has made up his mind, it is difficult to change it.


    "Somebody, please come out and meet princess Anping." Liu Xinmei doesn''t want to listen to him alone.


    Chu Yunchang walked slowly from behind the screen and slowly turned out. There were traces of tears on her happy face. She was so excited when she heard Tuoba Lingfeng''s outspoken confession.


    Tuoba Lingfeng heard the light footstep sound, or Leng Leng sat there, even did not lift his head. Murong Yifei and his crown princess are all strange people. They have clearly expressed their feelings. What else can I see?


    "Anping met the prince of Nanyue." Chu yunshang looks at the people who miss every day and night in front of her.


    Tuoba Lingfeng is a Leng, this voice, where seems to have heard, so familiar?


    He looked up hesitantly, and the beauty in front of him was staring at him with a smile.


    "Princess Yunchang?" Tuoba Lingfeng suddenly stood up, just walked a few steps and stopped.


    How could it be Chu yunshang? At this time, she should be honest and honest in the palace in East Timor. I don''t know if she will think of herself now.


    Liu Xinmei said that the princess Anping was somewhat similar to Chu yunshang, but he didn''t expect that the degree of similarity was too high.


    "How about it? Is Tuoba Prince surprised? Are you surprised? " Liu Xinmei asked with a playful wink.


    "There are people who are so similar in the world." Tuoba Lingfeng said in disbelief.


    "Hiss" a sound, Liu Xinmei and Chu yunshang all together laugh out, but this person is honest enough, people all stand in front of, will not seek proof?"Prince Tuoba, are you satisfied with Princess Anping of Western Chu?" Liu Xinmei asked.


    "Well, people are similar, but it''s not her after all." Tuoba Lingfeng sighs.


    Chu Yunchang changed the clothes of the Western Chu. This specious feeling made him confused, and he could not tell whether it was true or not.


    "Prince Tuoba, farewell to the Western Chu state, are you all right?" Chu Yunchang asked, don''t he know himself?


    "Are you all right? You, are you? " Tuoba Lingfeng didn''t care about the etiquette. He took a few steps and looked at it for a while. Then he tried to ask, "are you Chu yunshang?"


    "Anping, too." Chu Yunchang does not deny, but also mischievous to say his another identity.


    "Prince Murong, what''s going on? I''m confused. " Tuoba Lingfeng asked honestly.


    "Princess Yunchang of Dongwen is also the righteous sister of the prince, and Princess Anping who was personally conferred by my father. As long as you have met Princess Anping, the marriage will be over. I will never blame you. " Murong Yifei has been with Liu Xinmei for a long time and likes to make trouble.


    "Oh no, I will, I will." Tuoba Lingfeng is in a hurry. It''s easy to see my sweetheart. How can I give up on this?


    "Isn''t Tuoba not willing to marry with me in the Western Chu dynasty? Don''t worry, Princess Anping has a high vision. I''m afraid you can''t do what she wants! In this way, you will have an explanation when you go back to South Vietnam. " The original words of Murong Yifei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Tuoba Lingfeng was speechless. He could not deny what he had said. For a while, his face was purple and his lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, he looked at Murong Yifei with incomparable bitterness. This guy must be on purpose. He rejected the offer of marriage between the two countries in person, and now the retribution has come.


    "I, I don''t know that Anping is yunshang!" He said in embarrassment, with a look of embarrassment.


    He secretly complained in his heart about Murong Yifei''s unfairness. He had known the inside story for a long time, but he refused to disclose half a sentence to him, just to wait to see his joke? He is not Chu Linyu. He has never committed a crime against the prince who is in full swing!


    "The crown prince has gently reminded Tuoba prince, but it''s a pity that you insist on your own way, and my princess of Xichu has wronged you so much?" Murong Yifei looks like a good actor.


    Tuoba Lingfeng is wronged, but now he is unable to argue. He has to turn his eyes to Liu Xinmei. He knew that it was better to win Liu Xinmei''s sympathy than to persuade Murong Yifei with all his efforts, so that things would be more smooth.


    "Princess, when did Princess yunshang become Princess Anping of Western Chu?" He lamented that he was the one who had been kept in the dark.


    Liu Xinmei smiles: "when my husband wrote to Nanyue."


    The matter is also in a hurry to decide, Murong Yifei is because of Chu Linyu''s unfeeling request. However, what no one thought was that the thing that everyone was happy with finally turned into twists and turns. First, Chu yunshang''s self pity, and then Tuoba Lingfeng''s categorical refusal. Because of their mutual feelings, they almost missed the good marriage.


    "What is your Highness''s intention in doing so?" Tuoba Lingfeng discontented.


    He is a straightforward man, not as much as Chu Linyu''s heart, want to get and want to refuse are so crisp, he does not like muddling.


    "Why? Ha ha, this is the idea of the king of cloud. He knows that Princess Yunchang already has you in her heart. He is afraid that she has wronged herself and that the prince Tuoba will not regret it in the future. " Liu Xinmei tells the truth of the matter.


    Murong Yifei is not so boring and creates so many incidents. The real person behind the scenes of this incident is Chu Linyu, who looks at everything and doesn''t care. In fact, there are many people who can''t let go.


    Tuoba Lingfeng opened his mouth in amazement. He was so slow that people around him could see Chu yunshang''s deep love for him. Only when he reached the last moment could he understand her mind.


    Chu Yunchang is also full of tears, the second brother seems to be unruly behind the unspeakable suffering. Perhaps the hopelessness of waiting is to aggravate his missing. The most hurtful thing in the world is not the sword, but the one you like and the one you like. It''s a pity that all the people can see your efforts and efforts, but you can''t get them.


    He was afraid that he would embark on this sad Road, so he asked for the last person in his life. It is said that Chu Linyu is merciless, but it is this seemingly merciless person who has made the most affectionate thing.


    "Well, your highness, please live up to the trust of the king Yun. Can you succeed in this matter?" Tuoba Lingfeng has the cheek to ask.


    Pride, like Chu Linyu, can lower his noble head. What he seeks is his own lifelong happiness. It is not a shame to say a few words.


    "As I said, it depends on the meaning of Princess Anping." Murong Yifei is not sincere, difficult for Tuoba Lingfeng, push the boat along the river to return the initiative to Chu yunshang.


    "what does your highness mean?" Tuoba Lingfeng gazed at Chu yunshang for fear that her head would shake.


    All people''s eyes are together in Chu yunshang''s body, and finally she can decide her own happiness.


    They were not comfortable with their clothes.


    "Yunshang obeys the arrangement of the second elder brother and the prince brother." She bit her lower lip and lowered her head. It was easy for her to spit out such a few words.


    Tuoba Lingfeng''s heart suddenly settled down. Hehe, she lifted Chu Linyu out. Where would she disagree?


    "Prince Ben has only one request." Murong Yifei said.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Tuoba Lingfeng said with a smile that as long as you can marry yunshang, any conditions are easy to discuss.


    "Yunshang is not only the princess of Dongwen, but also the righteous sister of the crown prince. Her status is very noble. The prince hopes that Tuoba will show enough sincerity. " Murong Yifei said slowly that he would like to put on a dowry, naturally can not be cheap Tuoba Lingfeng.


    Tuoba Lingfeng laughed: "yes, her most important identity is the princess of Nanyue. The crown prince is willing to give everything in Nanyue to welcome the princess."


    "The prince Tuoba is really cheerful, sister Yunchang, congratulations on meeting your lover!" Liu Xinmei said with envy.


    These days she witnessed several weddings, the scene and momentum are very grand, think of this, she is angry. She had all the children, but she had never been a bride. It was said that it was the most beautiful day in a woman''s life. She lived two lives in vain, and did not wait for this opportunity.Alas, the white wedding dress and the red phoenix crowns are insulated from her. Is there anyone more pitiful than her in the world?


    "What''s that look in your eyes? When the palace lantern was opened and the red makeup was ten miles away, our wedding was well known all over the world. " Murong Yifei saw the envy and unwillingness in Liu Xinmei''s eyes.


    He suddenly felt a little ashamed. For her, according to Liu Xinmei, she was a pure and innocent daughter''s family in her previous life. When she came here, she could only accept such an identity. She was confused and had more experience of marrying and having children. In fact, it was a blank for her.


    "But I don''t remember." Liu Xinmei said regretfully.


    Even if it is a prosperous is not her ah, this man even has no consciousness, and even has no commitment, so he ate her dry. The more you think about it, the more you lose. Wuwu...


    "don''t you want the prince to marry you again?" Murong Yifei asked jokingly.


    Er, Liu Xinmei''s eyes are bright. It''s really a good idea! She really want to be his new bride, so that her life can be truly complete, no regrets.


    "Again, marry again?" Chu Yunchang was stunned. It turns out that her second brother is not the only one who is willful in the world!


    Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death. Because of this feeling, what to do is only moved.


    "Xinmei, if you are willing to wait, one day I would like to hire Jiangshan." Murong Yifei said solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    This sentence a, Chu yunshang and Tuoba Lingfeng also moved. They are all members of the royal family and know what this means. This means that Murong Yifei is willing to take charge of the country with Liu Xinmei, which is a heavy commitment in the royal family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fortunately, it was heard by sister yunshang and Prince Tuoba. If you want to listen to others and tell stories in front of his father, what will you do? Murong Yiqing has been a lesson in the past. When have you been so careless? " Liu Xinmei is really scared.


    She now knew that there was a hierarchy in this society, and some words could not be said. Father and son, monarch and minister, have insurmountable rules and etiquette. Murong Yifei''s promise is somewhat unconventional, and has the suspicion of plotting to usurp the throne.


    She couldn''t let Murong Yifei bear such a reputation in order to satisfy one of her wishes. Moreover, the consequences are so serious that the whole Prince''s house will be implicated. Murongyi has suffered a blow, and he can''t be stimulated any more.


    Murong Yifei said, "I''m talking about the future. I also hope that my father will live forever, but even if there is no separation, it is only a dream. "


    It is true that immortality is the dream of many emperors. They have already enjoyed the wealth of the world, which makes them have more ambition, and they want to live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and the moon.


    "The princess is so lucky." Chu Yunchang said admiringly.


    Murong Yifei''s words can be more aggressive than Tuoba Lingfeng. Tuoba Lingfeng only agreed to give her the best treatment and the most beautiful ceremony, but Murong Yifei was not. He gave all of himself to Liu Xinmei, which also meant that the Hougong of the Western Chu dynasty would one day be the world of one person.


    Liu Xinmei''s eyes were slightly moist. She knew that he had said this after careful consideration. That is to say, he accepted her thoughts. Without the idea of three wives and four concubines, whether it was the prince''s house or the future palace, it would not be a bee''s obsession with butterflies.


    Chu Yunchang envies and feels sad. She knows that her second brother is afraid that she has no chance. Murong Yifei is willing to give up the happiness of the people for Liu Xinmei, not to mention the crown prince of a country. Even the local rich men who have several Liang silver in their hands will hold the Pipa and try to stop playing it.


    Chu Yunchang looks at Tuoba Lingfeng. She dare not expect him to say the same words, as long as she can marry him as she wishes.


    Love is selfish, can not tolerate the existence of redundant people. Liu Xinmei is like this. She can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes. If she can''t make two hearts as one, she would rather have nothing and let go.


    Love is also great. Sometimes it can be tolerated to a surprising extent. As long as the person you love is happy and happy, no matter how much pain you are willing to swallow in silence. Chu Yunchang is like this. She lives in the deep palace. She has been used to the fact that her father is always surrounded by YingYing and Yanyan since she was a child. Her brothers are all embracing each other. She always thinks that this is a man''s right.


    Tuoba Lingfeng silently took Yunchang''s hand and was sorry to smile at her. Is this Murong Yifei deliberately embarrassing him? He had just returned home with a beautiful woman, where he made an earth shaking oath. It''s just that he really has no way to give yunshang more commitment.


    Yunchang raised her eyes and smile gently. Her expression was very satisfied and peaceful. Compared with her second brother, the ending was much better. People can not be too greedy, otherwise they will lose more than they get.


    "You won''t let Murong get married?" Liu Xinmei suddenly asked.


    It''s a big thing to marry a daughter. The royal family in East Timor is her family!


    Murong Yifei laughed. He looked at Chu yunshang and jokingly said: "it seems that ten miles of red makeup is not enough. Dongwen and Xichu will send you to get married together."


    Chu Yunchang''s heart is full of moving. Although Murong Yifei is only entrusted by others, although she is just her brother, she is still very concerned about her affairs.


    "I, I want to see my second brother. I hope he will send me on behalf of Dongwen." Chu Yunchang said.


    "Good, great." Murong Yifei celebrates with his hands that Chu Linyu''s absence from the Western Chu Dynasty should be his happiest day. The best, the best, he is also happy in Nanyue, don''t come back.


    "Who''s going to Xichu?" Liu Xinmei asked, the prince can not leave behind the state affairs, a month.


    "Let''s just Murong Yining." Murong Yifei has the right person in mind.


    Liu Xinmei nods. Murong Yining and Chu Linyu are also quite friendly. He is gentle and kind-hearted and can get along well with Tuoba Lingfeng. The best, the best, he can also abduct a foreign Princess back, after all, his age is not young.


    Tuoba Lingfeng looked at Murong Yifei and said, "if your highness doesn''t mind, Nanyue might as well send a princess."


    There is a princess of the right age in the palace of Nanyue. Moreover, Murong Yining has a peaceful temperament. Who she married is the blessing of that woman!


    Murong Yifei "ha ha" laughs: "if the fourth younger brother does not object, Tuoba Prince is to recruit him as the emperor''s son-in-law, I have no objection."


    These men around Liu Xinmei leave as far as possible. Although his younger brother may not have such heart and courage, it is always right to take precautions in advance."Good, good." Tuoba Lingfeng also nodded frequently, so that Nanyue and Western Chu could be friendly for generations.


    In this world, there is no lack of brave and aggressive people, and there is no lack of ambitious people. But what is lacking is a kind monarch and a compassionate feeling. The people live and work in peace and contentment is the foundation of peace and prosperity.


    A year of fighting is not peaceful for ten years. It''s time for them to have a good rest. The war is not praiseworthy.


    "I said to King Cheng that I would not interfere with Chu Linyu." Murong Yifei really doesn''t want to see this annoying person.


    Tuoba Lingfeng took the initiative to stand out, married other people''s sister, the total can not shrink his head, do not say a greeting?


    "The cloud king has me and cloud clothes." He is not sure that he can persuade Chu Linyu to put on Chu yunshang. Their brother and sister still have deep feelings, so Chu Linyu has no reason to refuse.


    When Chu Linyu knew the news, he was very happy for Chu yunshang. He said that the people of Chu family could not always be the one who was lost.


    "What? I''m going to see you off? No, no Chu Linyu quickly shook his head and refused, joking. After leaving Liu Xinmei for so long, he didn''t give Murong Yifei any trouble. What''s the fun in this life?


    "Second brother, King Cheng has taken great pains to promise to go there. You are still my brother!" Chu Yunchang began to purr his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Chu Linyu''s eyes widened unexpectedly. Murong Yining? What''s the matter with him?


    "Ha ha, what do you have to do with him?" Chu Linyu curled his mouth.


    "I am also a princess of Western Chu now. The king of wings has been abolished. His royal highness is in charge of state affairs and can''t travel far away. The king of Qi is indifferent in nature, so only his royal highness Cheng Wang is suitable for seeing off his marriage." Chu Yunchang didn''t find it strange.


    That''s weird! Chu Linyu looks at the sky with both eyes. Murong Yifei''s every move is planned. He doesn''t believe Yunchang''s analysis!


    "Who, Tuoba Lingfeng, Murong Yifei, has no other requirements?" Chu Linyu asked, squinting his eyes.


    Now he doesn''t have to be so polite to Tuoba Lingfeng. Only this time can he feel that he is not so stubborn. Ha ha, my sister is a little less, otherwise he is very powerful!


    Tuoba Lingfeng and Chu Linyu are totally different in temperament, but now he has to show some respect to Chu Linyu. After all, yunshang can marry him, and the king of cloud is indispensable. Without him, Murong Yifei would not take the initiative to intervene in this matter. He did not have such a deep friendship with Xichu, which he knew very well.


    The prince of Nanyue carefully recalled it and really thought of a joke by Murong Yifei.


    "Well, I said that the royal family of South Vietnam could send a princess to Cheng Wang, and make a real marriage between Qin and Jin. Murong Yifei said that it''s OK to recruit him to be the emperor''s son-in-law. "


    Chu Linyu nods deeply. He knows that Murong Yifei has his purpose. He was more and more alert. Maybe the men who had a good impression on Liu Xinmei should be expelled from the distance.


    However, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, he suddenly wanted to go to South Vietnam.


    "OK, yunshang, go back to Dongwen first. I''m going to go to South Vietnam with you He quickly changed his mind without advice.


    "That''s great. My father and his brothers must be very happy when you go back to East Timor with me." Yunchang''s smile is very bright. If she has a chance, she will persuade her second brother to return to the secular world.


    If you don''t do it, you will be a monk! Liu Xinmei is good, but it''s better not to be wishful thinking when someone else has a master of famous flowers.


    "Who said I was going back to East Timor? I''ll be here waiting for you to come back. " Chu Linyu made a hasty statement.


    East Timor is determined not to go back, at least not for now. If caught by his father, it will be difficult to come out again. He didn''t want to die alone in East Wen. There was nothing good about this western Chu, but he was reluctant to leave because of the existence of a woman.


    "Second brother, just go back! My father, my mother, my wife and my wife miss you very much Chu Yunchang takes the opportunity to lure Chu Linyu back. She thinks that with more family members to persuade her, her second brother may give up such a ridiculous practice.


    Chu Linyu shook his head firmly. It was not once or twice that he let them down. He didn''t plan to change. If he wanted to go back, he couldn''t go back in such a gloomy way. It''s nothing strange to be fresh and angry. He would think about it unless he had a beautiful person around him.


    "Yunshang, if you advise me again, I will change my original idea about seeing off the bride." Chu Linyu said lightly.


    Chu Yunchang immediately shut up. She knew that her second brother always did what she said. If she persisted, it would not be so easy for her to meet in the future.


    "Well, what can I tell my father?" Chu Yunchang is very embarrassed to ask. After going back, this is an unavoidable topic. How to deal with it is really a lot of thought!


    Chu Linyu was surprised: "what do you want to tell me? It''s not because of you that I became a monk. Otherwise, you can tell him that I will go back to see him when I find a happy woman in Xichu. "


    Chu Yunchang doesn''t know whether she is crying or laughing. This joke is not fun at all. Who can''t see the second brother''s mind.


    "Well, I will bring it, but I don''t know if my father believes it or not." Chu yunshang said powerless.


    "Tell my father to live well, and then you can see the miracle." Chu Linyu suddenly said solemnly.


    Chu yunshang remembers the joke Chu Linyu once played. No matter whose idea Liu Xinmei played, it was a long wait!


    "Good." Chu Yunchang nods again, and has no hope of chulinyu returning to Dongwen.


    "Tuoba Lingfeng, take good care of my sister. If you dare to bully her, do you believe that I can make a mess of you in Nanyue?" Chu Linyu is a naked threat to the prince of Nanyue.


    Tuoba Lingfeng nodded solemnly, and even Murong Yifei had a headache when he mentioned him. He didn''t have so much leisure time to deal with Chu Linyu. Moreover, Chu yunshang was willing to marry. Although they had not experienced too many hardships, they were also very difficult to get together. This relationship and this person are worthy of him to cherish.


    "Second brother." Chu yunshang called out in a coquettish voice. They will be fine, very good.


    "Is it too much for me so soon?" Chu Linyu laughs. The woman is extroverted. She starts to protect her before she does. However, it is also worth his Chu family to protect, should not be wrong."Well, you go, and don''t say goodbye again. I am impatient and always live in the mountains. Maybe I will go somewhere to have a good time tomorrow. But you can rest assured that I will be waiting here when you come back again. " Chu Linyu doesn''t like the scene of parting the most. When he sees someone crying, he has no nature. He can''t lift his spirit for several days.


    Fortunately, Tuoba Lingfeng knows more or less about this man and is not surprised by his behavior. If Chu Linyu didn''t shock the world, he would not be Chu Linyu.


    "Well, we''ll see you later." Tuoba Lingfeng is also very free and easy to say.


    By intuition, he felt that Chu Linyu would not be a monk all his life. If this person can cultivate a positive result, there will be no justice in this world.


    "Well, we are all successful. My second brother is alone." Chu yunshang sighs.


    If he can let go of his obsession, it is not easy to think about what kind of life? She thought that her father must have regretted that he had sent his second brother to Xichu. If he didn''t see each other, where did they come from?


    "Yunshang, the cloud King''s fate is not over, and the roots are not broken!" Tuoba Lingfeng suddenly said.


    "Why?" Chu Yunchang opened her eyes.


    Is this temple so magical? Tuoba Lingfeng also just came to visit, as if also opened the eyes of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Tuoba Lingfeng just shook his head mysteriously, which was his intuition.


    The Western Chu received the guest with great enthusiasm. Although there was no contact between Dongwen and Nanyue, the emperor and crown prince of Dongwen were obviously aware that the marriage was profitable without any harm. However, their king of cloud could not be expected. Fortunately, the princess quickly established friendly and harmonious relations with the other two countries, which relieved them a lot.


    Tuoba Lingfeng solemnly proposed to the Dongwen royal family. He came with sincerity and all the true feelings. He looked at yunshang with gentle eyes. He married not only the crown princess, but also his lifelong wife.


    The emperor of Dongwen readily agreed, and Tuoba Lingfeng was also a good-looking talent. Although his country was weaker than that of Western Chu, and the living environment was a little more difficult, his daughter was willing to, which was enough.


    "Is there no news of that evil creature?" After all, Chu Tianqi still can''t help but inquire about Chu Linyu''s whereabouts.


    "Father and emperor, the second elder brother said that he must marry a princess in the Western Chu Chu yunshang said carefully.


    "nonsense, is he afraid that the soldiers in Xi Chu and Dong Wen are too busy?" Chu Tianqi naturally knew who Chu Linyu liked. Alas, how could he fall in love with a married woman? When did my son become so hungry!


    "Father, maybe he will be back in more than ten years." Chu yunshang said with a low eyebrow.


    "More than ten years? For more than ten years, all my grandchildren will marry and have children. " Chu Tianqi was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "Father, you''d better send someone to get the second brother back! You don''t know how terrible he has become after living in the temple for a long time Chu yunshang felt that it was better to tie Chu Linyu back than to leave him alone in Western Chu.


    "Terrible, how terrible?" Chu Tianqi asked.


    What he had seen was that he had gone to three thousand troubles silk, but they were all very kind. Can his son become Zhong Kui?


    "He, he even said that if he could not marry Liu Xinmei, he would marry his daughter." Chu Yunchang can''t help crying and laughing. The most terrible thing is that he also said this idea in a big way.


    "Ha ha..." chutianqi laughed wildly and nodded frequently. Well, this method is good. Although it took a long time, he was angry!


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Chu Tianqi appreciated this sentence.


    Chu Yunchang understood that it was impossible to expect his father to persuade his second brother. He was actually the biggest supporter. If Murong Yifei knew it, would he be angry to death?


    The procession of seeing off the relatives in the Western Chu Dynasty started ceremoniously again. Chu Linyu and Murong Yining appeared at the same time. Murong Yining is indifferent. He is not familiar with Chu yunshang and Tuoba Lingfeng. He is sent to South Vietnam for the sake of peace of the two countries. No, it seems that all three countries have joined in.


    "Murong Yining, do you have a feeling of being matched?" Chu Linyu and Cheng Wang are still very familiar with each other and ask carelessly.


    Murong Yining stares at him, this person is the dog''s mouth can not spit ivory, what words to his mouth are all different flavor.


    "Each other." His lazy response.


    It''s not like him, who has taken this boring and hard job. If you take 50 steps, you should not laugh at 100 steps.


    "How can it be the same? Yunshang is my sister. I should give her a ride in love and reason. What about you, it''s different. The princess Anping was granted by your father''s emperor, and this righteous sister was recognized by your second brother. How can you do the hard work for you? " Chu Linyu is not willing to be lonely. As long as Murong Yifei stops for a few days, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "The prince is busy with state affairs. Where is he so leisurely as you?" Murong Yining''s affection for Chu Linyu has disappeared.


    "Ha ha, it''s really silly. People think that they are kind-hearted when they are sold! Murong Yining, you don''t know. Maybe once you leave, you will never come back. " Chu Linyu frightens him.


    "South Vietnam is not far away. Why can''t we come back?" Murong Yining''s mind is not so many twists and turns.


    "You don''t know. Your second brother sold you. You may be from South Vietnam in the future." Chu Linyu said alarmingly.


    Murong Yining would like a whip to whip past. How boring he is, he is here to listen to his own nonsense. However, he should go to see him off in his name.


    "Chu Linyu, you stay away from me." Murong Yining said impatiently that this is a long way to go. If he has been whispering in his ears, I''m afraid the princess has not been sent to Nanyue, he will be crazy!


    "You, the dog bit Lu Dongbin. You don''t know good people. If you ask Tuoba Lingfeng to go, your good brother hopes you can recruit him directly as the East bed prince in Nanyue." Chu Linyu has never seen such a single minded person.


    Murong Yining froze, see he said serious, the heart also has a bit of doubt. Well, it''s really strange. Isn''t it possible for the third brother to see off his parents? He had married a wife, and he was a few years older than Chu yunshang, which was much more suitable than him."Well, there must be a reason?" Murong Yining is still uncertain.


    The eldest brother was abolished as a commoner. The third elder brother was cold-blooded. There was nothing wrong with him.


    "Murong Yining, do you still like Liu Xinmei?" Chu Linyu asked in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? That''s the king''s wife. " Murong Yining said.


    "Well, don''t tell me. Do you dare to say that you have no strange feeling to Liu Xinmei? I have it anyway Chu Linyu is very generous to say, this is the world''s well-known thing, there is no need to hide it.


    Murong Yining is silent. He still doesn''t know what relationship he has with Liu Xinmei. At first, love, then admiration, and then... I can''t tell.


    "Ha ha, I know that Murong Yifei is a careful man. You are his brother. He is not good at killing people, so he has to send you away in this way." Chu Linyu likes to make conflicts with Murong Yifei. Seeing him unhappy is the happiest time of his life.


    "No?" Murong Yining didn''t believe it.


    "Tuoba Lingfeng has admitted it. What can I do not believe? Murong Yining, don''t you want to do something for yourself? " Chu Linyu asked.


    "What are you doing?" Murong Yining asked.


    "He''s our common enemy. Maybe we can do something together." Chu Linyu knows that they don''t have many chances to turn the tables. He just makes trouble sincerely. If their brother is in trouble, he may have a better chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Murong Yining cultivated such a good person, almost can''t help scolding. He knew that Chu Linyu had been harboring evil intentions. Fight with my second brother? He did not want to think, wing king so smart people are folded in his hands, which onion is his own ah?


    "Chu Linyu, don''t use those dirty thoughts on the king. I tell you, I will never be the enemy of my second brother in my whole life. " He said firmly.


    "Coward, coward!" Chu Linyu said scornfully, and his expression was full of contempt.


    "I am not a coward or a coward. There are people in the prince''s house that you want to deal with, but they are all the king''s closest relatives." Murong Yining light response.


    He and Murong Yifei have the same blood in their bodies. Even his feelings for Liu Xinmei are not clear, but he can''t do anything as crazy as Chu Linyu. If a person in the prince''s house is hurt, he doesn''t want to see it.


    Chu Linyu choked. He didn''t expect that Murong Yining valued brotherhood so much. Well, he has to admit that Murong Yifei is more gentle to his brother than he is.


    "If he wants to find you a marriage in South Vietnam, you don''t object?" After thinking about it, he still asked reluctantly.


    Murong Yining''s eyes darkened, and then he laughed with indifference: "my brother''s eyes have always been very good, his arrangement is generally not wrong."


    In fact, if you can''t marry the one you love the most, what''s the difference between you and whom?


    Chu Linyu felt that he was wrong this time. He thought Murong Yining could do something under his instigation, but he overestimated his ability and underestimated Murong Yining''s character. He doesn''t have it, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have it either!


    "If I had known that, I would not have made this trip." Chu Linyu is extremely depressed.


    Because Murong Yining is helpful to Liu Xinmei, he is very fond of this king. Although their hobbies and interests are different, they appreciate the same woman! Who thought what he thought was not the same thing as himself.


    "Isn''t it? You are the princess''s brother Murong Yining couldn''t believe it. He sent Chu yunshang to marry in order to unite with himself to deal with the second brother? This person is really not normal!


    "A thousand cups of wine to a confidant are few, and half a sentence is too much. I don''t care about you! " Chulinyu dropped such a sentence, he really left Murong Yining, ran to the end of the team, leisurely to see the scenery.


    In any case, we can''t turn the horse''s head and go back now. If we come here, we can live with it!


    After leaving the Western Chu state, the climate is not so warm and pleasant. Fortunately, everyone has prepared heavy clothes, but the wind and sand all over the sky delayed the journey.


    "Pooh." Chu Linyu has never been in such a mess. The soil and water in Nanyue are not so supportive! If he had known that he would have taken his luxurious carriage, he would not have suffered so much.


    "Well, Tuoba Lingfeng, you can get me a carriage! Otherwise, I will be buried alive in the sandstorm without going to your capital in Nanyue. " Chu Linyu finds Tuoba Lingfeng to complain directly.


    Well, what kind of crime did his sister suffer? This South Vietnam is not easy to play at all. In the past half a day, his whole life is in a state of disgrace.


    "Cloud king, I''m so sorry! After the desert, the road will not be so difficult to walk. My Nanyue is not as bad as you said. Otherwise, you and your highness will change into carriages? " Tuoba Lingfeng also knew that it was really difficult for the two princes to support themselves. They must have never suffered such hardships.


    Murong Yining did not object to the proposal, but he asked that he should not squeeze together with Chu Linyu in any case. This man has ulterior motives, and always counts on them.


    When a large group of people came into the capital of Nanyue, the people who heard of it all went out of their homes. It was the first time that a princess from a foreign country was married in so many years, and the scene was very powerful. West Chu and East Wen sent messengers to see off their relatives at the same time. How noble is the identity of this princess?


    Chu Linyu and Murong Yining have already abandoned the carriage, and they are slowly riding together. At this time, harmony is the most important thing. If there is a dispute at this time, isn''t it adding chaos to Chu yunshang? They are all supporting the scene as her mother.


    Who''s the man? Which Prince looks so beautiful? " The crowd of onlookers gave out bursts of exclamations.


    Chu Linyu is a guy who will never be lonely. In this year, his hair grew again, and Master Wu didn''t bother to take care of him. This red dress is his symbol, coupled with the appearance of the evil spirits, it is easy to attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    "It''s said that it seems to be his Highness the cloud king of Dongwen. Our princess is his sister." News has no legs, but always runs fastest.


    "Then our prince is very lucky." Some people began to laugh. Their prince married a beautiful and beautiful lady, which is the pride of Nanyue people!


    "The people around him are gentle and elegant. The messengers are so handsome. Can they also come to our South Vietnam to ask for marriage?" Some people also noticed Murong Yining.Murong Yifei frowned. He didn''t like to be associated with Chu Linyu. There was no comparison between them.


    "You stay away from me. I have nothing to do with you." Murong Yining said in a low voice.


    "Are you ashamed of yourself?" Chu Linyu''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with laughter. He heard all the people''s comments, and he was very pleased.


    "Yes, yes, compared with your thick skin, I really can''t catch up with you." Murong Yining looked at him with disgust.


    Chu Lin Yu reached out his hand and touched a few hands on the beautiful and unmarried face, and sighed: "Alas, the dust of the road has hurt my face after all!"


    Murong Yining face a black, the reins in the hands of a pull, the horse slowly stopped, he wants to say that he does not know this person, still have time?


    The party was arranged into the Royal post house, and Tuoba Lingfeng came to take care of them in person. Everyone knew the identity of these guests and served them very attentively.


    "Yunshang, when I reply to my father, I will take you into the palace." Tuoba Lingfeng said anxiously.


    "Prince Tuoba, are we the only two when we go back?" Murong Yining asked.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Tuoba Lingfeng asked.


    "If it is convenient for the prince, how long will I stay for a little while?" Murong Yining really does not want to go with Chu Linyu.


    Do you dare to despise me? Chu Linyu''s eyes were not so friendly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Chu yunshang carefully asked, "Your Highness, has my brother offended you?"


    Murong Yining shook his head, "he has been coveting people who do not belong to their own, but also pull the king to do a backing."


    Chu yunshang looks at her brother with incomparable bitterness. It''s really good! This idea has been hit on the people''s closest brothers. Is this not going to die?


    Chu Linyu felt that he had made a mistake. No one helped him. He tried to realize his dream. It was not too much!


    "Well, as long as you are willing to become your highness, Tuoba Lingfeng welcomes it." Tuoba Lingfeng suddenly remembered Murong Yifei''s advice.


    Chu Linyu curled his lips, but said nothing. When you are a beautiful woman, I don''t know the way back.


    The emperor of Nanyue listened to his son''s reply. Only then did I know that Princess Anping was a double princess. Naturally, the daughter of Princess Dongwen and the adopted daughter of the emperor of Western Chu would not be slighted. The scale of the wedding was unprecedented, and the prince''s house was decorated with splendor.


    Chu Linyu is used to luxury. He is also very satisfied with the scene. It seems that Nanyue will not treat his sister badly.


    Murong Yining really stayed in Nanyue for a while, during which Tuoba Lingfeng enthusiastically introduced his most beautiful sister, Tuoba Hongyan, to him. The intention is self-evident. Murong Yining is not very exclusive, since this is the result of the second brother, he gave it.


    Xueyuan gave birth to a snow-white, pink and tender girl who looked as delicate as her mother. Mo Li also added a daughter, rarely crying, good to take very.


    Murong Yu is more and more interested in immortality. He simply retired and left everything to Murong Yi. He was happy to be a carefree emperor.


    The imperial palace of Western Chu had never been depressed. Only the emperor and empress lived in such a huge palace. Murong Yifei goes to the court every day and is diligent in political affairs. After retiring from the court, he accompanies his wife and children. His life is so simple that it can''t be simpler.


    Some people tried to send some women into the palace, but without exception, they all failed. The newly enthroned emperor stopped people''s long talk with two good reasons.


    First, the empress is beautiful and virtuous, harmonious behind the enemy lines, and the whole world is peaceful if the empress is safe. Second, there are many concubines, but they are just for the royal family to open branches and scatter leaves. The queen alone has done a good job, because she has begun to breed new life.


    Xiao Yin and Mo Li''s two daughters have gradually grown up and inherited their mother''s beauty. No one would have thought that Xiao Qian''s temperament was very similar to Xueyuan''s, even worse than that. Xiao Yin has never been so worried. He can get along well in the world or in temples. But he really doesn''t know where to find a suitable family for his daughter.


    Xiao Yin can''t control his wife or her daughter. When a hero is short of breath, he wants to catch a desirable man and force him to marry Xiao Qian.


    "You, are you still married like this?" Looking at Xiao Qian who has been crazy for a day outside, Xiao Yin is two big.


    "Why can''t you get married? Didn''t I marry you? Where else can my daughter be? " If there is no snow kite support, Xiao Qian will not be so lawless.


    "Dad, I''ve already seen the next one." Xiao Qian said with indifference.


    "Who do you like?" Xueyuan asked with a watchful look.


    "Did that man like you too?" Xiao Yin is most concerned about this.


    "Well." Xiao Qian actually nodded.


    "Who is so... Good?" Xiao Yin was in a hurry and almost said "blind".


    "Liuwei." Xiao Qian answers with a smile.


    "Hoo!" Xiao Yin and Xue Yuan are at ease at the same time. However, Xiao Yin feels a little sorry for Jingbian Houfu, and does not know whether their courtyard walls are as strong as their own.


    Liu Xinmei''s two sons are little beautiful men. They get the moon first when they are near the water. Chaofan has already engaged Mochou. Both sides are very satisfied with this marriage. As for extraordinary, Liu Xinmei is not worried at all. She is a master of seducing girls at a young age. I''m afraid that the bride price should be prepared a lot.


    Liu Xinmei wrote a letter to Chu yunshang, who was far away in Nanyue. She wanted to marry her daughter. Only in this way did Chu Linyu feel embarrassed to fight for it.


    It''s just that I haven''t received a reply yet. Meng fan is gone. Murong Yifei quickly turned over the Western Chu Dynasty and slowly told his parents that his sister followed him to Dongwen.


    "Well, well, you''ve had a good time. Go back to Xichu quickly." After being ground by this girl for such a long time, Chu Linyu really learned the sentence that "blue is better than blue".


    Dreams are those who never know how tired they are, and who are about to come up with new ideas from time to time in their minds, or those who need to act immediately. Facing the young girl with extremely vigorous energy, Chu Linyu had to sigh with regret that the years had not been forgiven.


    "No, I''m going to live here in the future." Meng fan has never seen such a patient man.


    Of course, her father''s patience was left to her mother."You have parents, why do you always pester me with this fake?" Chu Linyu wants to cry without tears!


    "Will you marry me The little girl asked eagerly.


    "No, not good." Chu Linyu''s dream finally came true, but he didn''t want to insist.


    "Do you dislike me?" The little girl''s tears fell in pairs.


    "Don''t cry!" Chu Linyu wants to bump into the wall. Well, he admits that he was just angry and amused the little girl. Now he can''t regret it!


    "Cry, cry. You''re always giving up. You don''t want me. " Little baby is crying, and Chu Linyu''s defense line in his heart is broken down little by little.


    "Yes, yes." He couldn''t help saying, isn''t it just another daughter?


    "Oh yes, when shall we worship the flower hall?" The little girl cheered.


    "Worship... Flower hall?" Chu Linyu''s face is twisted.


    Are you sure Murong Yifei won''t peel his skin?


    "I don''t want to be a generation shorter than him." Chu Linyu said angrily that abducting other people''s daughter is not fun at all.


    Murong Yifei and Liu Xinmei have really killed the door. None of them will agree with this marriage.


    "If I don''t go back, I just want to be with him. My mother said that if it is true love, time and space are not a problem. " Meng fan insists that she can''t be familiar with this person any more. She has been used to his existence for so many years.


    The key is that Chu Linyu begged them to take Mengfan back. Liu Xinmei is really powerless. Maybe everything lost will come back in another form. She has to admit that there is a natural cycle in this world, and the debt of love in this world also needs to be paid. Whether she and Murong Yifei are willing or not, the daughter''s heart is in Chu Linyu''s body. In fact, apart from being older, she really couldn''t find any problems.


    Maybe this is the arrangement of God?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!